《Ditsy Wife: Mysterious Husband is Unfathomable》 Chapter 1 Second Young Master Is Back! Gong Mo looked up and saw Su Mo gracefully walking towards her. Seeing that Gong Mo was only holding a ss of champagne, Su Mo asked, Why arent you eating? Im not hungry yet. Gong Mo put down the ss of champagne and smoothened down her skirt. Oh Su Mo nodded. She turned her head to look at Sheng Donglin and said in an admiring tone, Brother Donglin is so handsome! Gong Mos attention snapped to her. Su Moughed. To be honest, I used to swear that I would marry Brother Donglin. Ah, what am I saying? Dont mind me, I was just joking! Gong Mo gave her a mirthless smile. Its fine However, she was gritting her teeth inwardly. How she wished to give Su Mo a good, hard p! She had gone too far! How could she go up to someone and tell her that she liked her boyfriend? What was wrong with her? Gong Mo lowered her head to suppress her anger. Taking her chance while Gong Mos head was lowered, Su Mo reached over and dropped a white tablet into Gong Mos ss. The tablet dissolved instantly in the drink. Su Mo picked up the ss of champagne and held it in front of Gong Mo. Come, we were brought together by fate. Lets have a drink. Gong Mo bit her lip. She took the ss and clinked sses with Su Mo while she said to herself, Ill-fated, definitely! Su Mo watched her drink the champagne with delight and she turned and went over to Sheng Dongzun. Sheng Dongyuan had seen her spike the drink. What was she doing? Shed better not spoil his n! Sheng Donglin was quietly angry. He immediately said to Sheng Zhongtian, Dad, Ill go see Gong Mo. Sheng Zhongtian frowned. Isnt she supposed to be with you? Why is she so ill-disciplined? Poor people are just too ill-refined! Sheng Zhongtian had always disliked Sheng Donglins rtionship with Gong Mo. Gong Mos family was unknown. How could she possibly be of any help to him? Sheng Donglin was going to retort, but the butler suddenly came over and said quietly, Master, Young Master. Second Young Master has just gotten off the ne. Their expressions changed immediately. Sheng Zhongtian said angrily, Why is heing back at this time? He didnt even tell us he wasing! Sheng Donglin looked at Gong Mo and his eyes narrowed as he thought to himself. The drug she used should be the typical kind, right? Sheng Nanxuan hase back at the right time! Although this wasnt his original n, removing the troublesome Sheng Nanxuan might not necessarily be a bad thing. As for Gong Mo this is our chance to get rid of her and make Sheng Nanxuan wish he were never born! Sheng Donglin held his ss tightly in his hand as he said to Sheng Zhongtian, Dad, let hime back, alright? After all, today is Sheng Zhongtian was silent for a moment. He was, after all, his son, and he still cared about him. His usual annoying behavior was in part because he cared about Sheng Donglin. He nodded and said to the butler, Tell him toe back and send a car to pick him up. Yes, Master. The butler quietly retreated. ... Gong Mo felt something was wrong. Although it was already summer, the summer nights were cool yet she felt so hot. ncing at Go Mang from afar, Su Mo smirked as though her n had seeded. Sheng Donglin would have no choice but to ng ng! Gong Mo stumbled and identally bumped into the waiter who was walking past. The sses that the waiter was holding fell to the ground with a tter. The noise startled Gong Mo. Suddenly, she remembered that when Sheng Donglin introduced her, he only said, This is Gong Mo. He never said, This is my girlfriend. Did he not want to tell people about their rtionship? What was the point of her foolishly loving him these past two years, then? Chapter 2 I Thought I Heard Her Voice Everyone looked at her and started pointing fingers at her. Whose daughter is this? Why is she so ill-mannered? Gong Mo was very ashamed and didnt know what to do. Sheng Donglin quickly walked over to her. Gong Mo, whats wrong? I I feel so hot, said Gong Mo. Sheng Donglin put a hand on her forehead and asked, Are you sick? You have a fever. M-maybe Gong Mo felt that Sheng Donglining near her made her feel even hotter than before. She rested her head on his shoulder. I feel so awful Ill take you back to rest! Sheng Donglin said as he quickly helped her back to the vi. Upon entering the living room on the ground floor, two helpers came down from the upper floor. Is the room prepared? he asked. Sheng Nanxuan hadnt been home in years. Now that he hade back so suddenly, they had to clean up his room first. Yes, Young Master, the helpers replied respectfully. Sheng Donglin nodded. Go off now. Ill take Miss Gong upstairs. Yes, Young Master. Sheng Donglin took Gong Mo upstairs and said to her, Its the second room on the left. Walk yourself there. I have to go take care of the guests. Huh? Gong Mo looked at him at a loss. Wasnt he going to take her there? Be good, Sheng Donglin softly coaxed her when he saw that she wasnt moving. Go and rest first. Ille to see youter. Okay Gong Mo reluctantly agreed. Sheng Donglin immediately let go of her and headed downstairs. Gong Mo leaned against the stairs and asked, The second room on the left? Sheng Donglin stopped for a moment, murmured a reply, and walked out. Gong Mo turned around and gestured with her hands. Left Right She found the left side, counted the doors, and pushed open the door to the second room. The lights in the room were off. Gong Mo groped around the wall to find the light switch. The heat consuming her was extremely ufortable. She squirmed and couldnt stand straight. Her hand was just below the switch but she still couldnt find the switch after feeling around for some time. She gave up and just mmed the door closed. Using the lighting in through the window, she threw herself onto therge bed in the center of the room. Beautiful music yed from outside the window. It was Sheng Donglins birthday and they had arranged for a band to perform at the party. Gong Moy on the bed, rolling around in difort. Her neat hairdo turned into a mess as her hair scattered on the bed. Donglin Gong Mo moaned ufortably. Although she wasnt sober, she could still sense some of the changes urring in her body. What was wrong with her? Gong Mo was embarrassed and annoyed. She opened her mouth and bit on her hand, trying to keep herself awake. The door opened suddenly, startling her. She sat up on the bed. Donglin When the person opened the door, he felt something was off. He retracted his hand from the light. He put up his guard. But suddenly, he heard the cry and he stopped. Donglin are you back? Gong Mos voice was very soft. I feel so awful Help me Donglin? Was this Sheng Donglins woman? The man rubbed his forehead. At that moment, he thought he heard her voice Was he hallucinating? How could she be here? He closed the door behind him. He approached the bed. Chapter 3 Theyll Suffer His Rage Gong Mo kicked the nket away. Donglin Give me water I want water The man was stunned. Why was her voice so familiar? Was it really her? Sheng Donglin met her back then. It wouldnt be surprising if she were to appear here. The man was carrying luggage and he just happened to have water in his bag. He put down the bag, took out mineral water, and walked towards her. Gong Mo quickly got up. Although she couldnt see, she could smell the strong manly scent in the air. She reached out to grab it, but he pinched her chin. Uh Uhh Gong Mo struggled ufortably. The man lifted her face so that the lighting through the window shined on her face. Under the mild lighting, her skin was smooth and wless. He could vaguely see ayer of tiny hairs on her skin. As her lips parted slightly, her sweet breath intermittently blew onto his face. The man froze. After four years of being apart from her, she had grown even more beautiful. The man gritted his teeth. How dare you get together with Sheng Donglin! Sheng Donglin, how dare you make her your girlfriend! Both of you will suffer my rage! Water Gong Mo moaned. The man unscrewed the bottle cap with one hand and brought the bottle to her mouth. Oh Gong Mo immediately grabbed the bottle and drank most of the water in one gulp. Then he took the bottle away and she whined coquettishly, I still want it I dont think its water you need the man said in a deep, husky voice. Donglin This man didnt sound like Donglin. Was Donglin drunk? Gong Mo held her head due to a sudden headache. Had she gotten sick so she couldnt make out the voices very well. The man threw the bottle of mineral water onto the ground and the water sttered onto the floor. He got closer to Gong Mo and was about to pinch her chin, but she suddenly reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck as sheughed, Happy birthday The man froze for a moment before clutching the back of her head. Ah Gong Mo felt a slight pain and moaned softly. intively, she asked, Donglin, what are you doing? Chapter 4 Happy Birthday, Hubby Dont call me that! The man interrupted her with his deep voice. Gong Mo was startled and dared not say anything else. The man smiled with satisfaction. What should he do? Should he suck up to Sheng Donglin and let bygones be bygones? Heheh, what a joke that would be. Ever since that, Sheng Donglins hatred for him ran bone-deep! The man lowered his head and gave Go Mong a peck on the lips. Gong Mo shouted pitifully, Why are you doing this, Donglin? The man frowned and ordered, Call me Hubby! He didnt want her to call another mans name right now. Hubby? Gong Mo repeated, puzzled. An understanding came over her a momentter as she realized the implication of the word and she leaned back into his embrace shyly and said gently, Hubby Was this why he didnt want her to call his name? ... Downstairs, Su Mo and Sheng Donglin did the opening dance together because of Gong Mos absence, to the praise of the guests. Su Mo had studied abroad, graduated from a prestigious university, and had a first-rate family background. She should be the perfect match for Sheng Donglin! There were quite a few people who congratted Sheng Zhongtian as well and he calmly epted their well wishes. Everyone hadpletely forgotten about the girl Sheng Donglin had introduced to them earlier called Gong Mo. ... The guests gradually left as the evening birthday party drew to a close. After the Sheng Family sent them off, Sheng Zhongtian suddenly remembered something. Where is Nanxuan? Didnt hee back? Why havent I seen him the entire night? A surprised Mrs. Sheng asked, Nanxuans back? Where is he? Hes probably resting in his room, Sheng Donglin said. He just got off the ne. Just then, a light turned on in one of the rooms upstairs. Everyone looked up. Wasnt that Sheng Nanxuans room? Sheng Zhongtian walked towards the living room and said in a low voice, Tell him to get down here! Sheng Donglin said, Itste. Things can wait until tomorrow. Tomorrow? Who knows where hell run off to by then! The family walked into the living room. To their surprise, they found someone lying on the sofa. Mrs. Sheng called out, Momo? Su Mo moved and crawled up from the sofa. Putting on an air of self-me, she said, Im sorry, I was a little dizzy from earlier so I came in here to sit down, but identally fell asleep instead Has the party ended? Have my parents left?! Chapter 5 This Person Looks a Little Familiar Too Su Mo looked worried. How was she supposed to get home if her parents had already left? Mrs. Shengforted her, You should stay the night since theyve already left. Sheng Zhongtian nodded in consent. Call Nanxuan down, he said to Sheng Donglin. Su Mo was shocked. Is Nanxuan back? She had actually pretended to be drunk so that she could stay behind. Before this, when Sheng Donglin had escorted Gong Mo away, she had been afraid that they would end up having s*x, but luckily, Sheng Donglin returned. But where was Gong Mo after such a long time? She couldnt have withstood the drug once it took effect! She had gotten people to ask around, and because no one had seen Gong Mo leave, she decided to stay and see things unfold! Now that Sheng Nanxuan was back, could he have When Sheng Donglin walked upstairs, the gears in Su Mos head turned and she followed him. I havent seen Nanxuan in a while. Ill go and say hi to him. Sheng Donglin gave her a meaningful look. Lets go together then. The pair walked up to Nanxuans room. Sheng Donglin knocked, and hearing no reply, opened the door. Ah! Su Mo was shocked. There was a naked man with a towel around his waist in the room. Sheng Donglin nced at the hastily discarded clothes on the floor and the person on the bed, and his hand on the door handle tightened. Nanxuan? Mrs. Shengs voice called out from behind him. Sheng Donglin turned around and found that Sheng Zhongtian and Mrs. Sheng hade over as well. When they reached the door, they saw Sheng Nanxuan standing there with only a towel around his waist while drying his wet hair with another towel. Sheng Nanxuan was tall and handsome. His powerful musclespleted his perfect figure and he was the paragon of the saying lean when clothed, but brawny in the buff! He smiled lightly. What a perfect wee. Sheng Zhongtian looked at the clothes strewn on the floor; male clothes, female clothes, underwear He was so furious that he trembled. Fooling around with a woman the moment youe back? Do you still regard me as your father?! Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows in confusion. There was already a woman on the bed when I came in and I thought that it was your birthday present to me. How could I have not enjoyed a present that my father has given me? Thats right. Today was not only Sheng Donglins birthday, but Sheng Nanxuans as well. There was a trace of uneasiness on Sheng Zhongtians face. Ever since he was little, this son of his had always been neglected. Even on birthdays, only Sheng Donglins was celebrated and no one would even wish Nanxuan a happy birthday! Su Mo said suddenly, That dress looks really familiar Everyone was startled. They looked at the white gown on the floor and remembered something. Sheng Nanxuan threw down the towel in his hand and walked toward the bed. Hm, this person seems a little familiar too With that said, he pulled the sleeping Gong Mo up so that everyone could see her face. Everyone inhaled sharply. A wave of shock passed through Sheng Donglin as though he had been struck by lightning. He widened his eyes in disbelief. Gong Mo had been had by Sheng Nanxuan a few times. Tired and in pain, she had fainted long ago. Sheng Nanxuan smiled coldly as he observed the expression on Sheng Donglins face. He reached out to pat Gong Mos face. Babe~ Wake up~ After doing this repeatedly, Gong Mo woke up groggily and turned around toin, What are you doing? I want to sleep She sounded very coy, as though she were very familiar with the man. This made everyones imaginations run even wilder. Her vision was hazy, and not registering the person behind her clearly, turned around to continue sleeping. Half a momentter, she realized something with a shock. That wasnt Sheng Donglin! Chapter 6 So Youre Supposed to Be My Sister-In-Law? Gong Mo turned to see the person before her and she cried out in shock. Ah! Sheng Nanxuan smiled. Are you looking for your husband? Gong Mo felt chills. Her eyes widened in horror. H-hubby She remembered the fiery scene just now. She was shouting hubby over and over again. This man wasnt Sheng Donglin. She didnt know this person! Arent you Brother Donglins girlfriend? Su Mo asked incredulously. Hearing that, Gong Mo turned around in shock and saw Sheng Donglin and the other members of the Sheng family standing at the door! Her eyes widened, more frightened than before. She felt even stronger chills than before as though a block of ice were pressing down on her from behind. Sheng Donglin looked like he was struck by a huge blow and he said, his voice shaking, You you actually I Gong Mo was confused. I dont know Donglin So youre supposed to be my sister-inw? A voice spoke up beside her. Ah. Gong Mo turned around, pped him on the face, and gathered the nket around her as she moved away from him. Go away. How dare she p him! Sheng Nanxuans anger was thinly veiled. Go away? Who was the one who said I want more just now Ahhh! Gong Mo screamed like a mad woman, interrupting him. Shut up! Shut up! I didnt! Donglin Dont call my name! Sheng Donglin howled. He stepped back. No Gong Mo reached out her hand, wanting to grab him, but she tripped and fell to the ground. Fortunately, the nket came down with her, so she didnt expose her butt for everyone to see. Sheng Zhongtian howled angrily at Sheng Nanxuan, Get the hell downstairs! With that said, he turned and left. Su Mo was relieved and said to Mrs Sheng, Auntie I think Id better get going. Ill call the chauffeur. Mrs Sheng cast an awkward nce at Sheng Nanxuan before taking Su Mo away. Gong Mo was lying on the ground, at a loss for what to do. Sheng Nanxuan undid the bath towel, opened his suitcases, and took out a set of clothes to wear. Then he walked up to her. You better put on some clothes and go downstairs. Gong Mo looked up, her eyes vacuous and helpless as tears of despair flowed out. Asshole you asshole It was him He who ruined her ruined her There are people who are bigger assholes than me. Sheng Nanxuan picked up his luggage and went downstairs. Gong Mo got dressed and went downstairs with a heavy heart. Her mind was in chaos. She didnt understand why this happened. As she walked to the stairs, she suddenly remembered the scene when Sheng Donglin took her upstairs and something shed in her mind. Last time, you nearly wrecked your sister-inw, and this time Just how much are you nning to wreck your big brother? A loud howl came from downstairs which interrupted Gong Mos thoughts. Gong Mo was startled. Sister-inw? Who was he talking about? Was Sheng Donglin married? She took some steps forward and leaned feebly against the railing. Looking down, she saw the males of the Sheng family standing in the living room. The three heard her footsteps and looked up. She looked at Sheng Donglin and shouted wretchedly, Donglin Sheng Donglins face was ashen. He rushed upstairs, grabbed her hand, and dragged her outside. Gong Mo followed clumsily. Donglin where are you taking me? Sheng Donglin didnt answer as he dragged her out forcefully. The wind was blowing strongly outside and it sobered her up. She cried, I dont know what happened please believe me Believe you? Sheng Donglin looked pained. You slept with him and youre telling me to believe you?! Chapter 7 Do You Want to Go With Me? Gong Mo quivered! I slept with him I slept with him She was filled with despair. She had slept with Sheng Nanxuan, then she and Donglin A muffled thunder rumbled from afar. Sheng Zhongtian shouted in the building, Get lost! Youre no son of mine! Sheng Nanxuan said sarcastically, Thats what you said a few years ago. I never nned oning back at all. But you were the one who told me to get the hell back home after I graduated. I thought you wanted to let me inherit your assets! Sheng Zhongtians eyelids shook with anger. He pointed at Nanxuan and said, Get out! Right at this moment! You will not have any of my assets! Dad, are you cutting ties with me? Sheng Nanxuan asked provocatively. Gong Mo couldnt hear what was going on inside anymore because Sheng Donglin had quickly dragged her outside. At the entrance of the vi, Sheng Donglin opened the metal gate and pushed her out. She grabbed him eagerly, Donglin, let me exin Exin? Whats there to exin? You got in bed with another man and you expect me to forgive you and continue to be with you? Sheng Donglin looked at her coldly, Gong Mo! I never knew you were such a slut! Gong Mo reeled. He he said she was a slut? Suddenly, he pushed her out! She fell onto the middle of the road and she watched him close the metal gate and turn away resolutely. No Gong Moy on the ground, tears streaming down her face. Donglin He was right. She had bedded another man. How could she still continue to be with him? And that man was his brother! This meant that she could no longer be with him anymore. Gong Mo looked up and cried out loud. There was a strong gust of wind that sent her hair fluttering wildly. A momentter, she heard a ng, and turned around to see Sheng Nanxuaning out of the gate. Bang! Sheng Nanxuan closed the metal gate and walked to the middle of the road with long strides. He stood only half a meter away from her. He threw the luggage on the ground, looked up, felt the wind rushing past them, and said, Fine weather were having. Large rain drops began falling and thunder rumbled. Within a minute, Gong Mos hair was soaking wet and sticking to her body. Her whole body shivered as she sat on the ground lifelessly, crying. Suddenly, two rays of lights appeared in the distance. Gong Mo batted her eyes and saw a car slowly approaching and she quickly pulled herself to the side of the road. Sheng Nanxuan chuckled, Youre still afraid of death? The rain and thunder were loud. Gong Mo couldnt even hear the engine of the car right in front of her, let alone his voice. The car stopped in front of them. A man came out from the car with an umbre. He quickly walked up to Sheng Nanxuan. Boss! With that said, he cast a nce at Gong Mo who was on the ground. Sheng Nanxuan turned around and squatted down in front of Gong Mo. Gong Mo looked at him vacuously as she shivered in the rain. Do you want to go with me? He asked. Uhhh Gong Mo broke down crying. She couldnt even hear what he was saying. But she wanted to stand up, so she reached her hand out to him Sheng Nanxuans gaze softened and he helped her up. Gong Mo struggled to get up as she lost her strength. Sheng Nanxuan turned and looked at the lights in the vi. His expression was cold. If he hadnte back today, what would Sheng Donglin have done with Gong Mo? At the thought of what could have befallen Gong Mo, a murderous aura shed in his eyes. He lowered his head and kissed Gong Mo on her forehead. Gong Mo had already fainted in his arms and felt none of his tender sentiments. Chapter 8 Youre Quite The Fool Gong Mo woke up feeling weak. She looked around and found herself in an unfamiliar room and she immediately sat up. Yesterdays events reyed in her mind. She felt the sting of Donglins words again and dropped to the bed with a thump. Why Why did it happen like that Gong Mo was filled with confusion and helplessness. Slowly, they wove together and became despair. Donglin Gong Mo curled up and wept softly. Sheng Donglin was her first love. Even though sometimes they were too different of people and that the rtionship would notst, she never thought that things would end this way. He even said that she was a slut Wake up. She heard Sheng Nanxuans voice. Gong Mo was startled and looked up to see Sheng Nanxuan standing at the door. She quickly sat up, gathered the nket in front of her, and backed away from him. Sheng Nanxuan couldnt help butugh. We already slept together. Why are you still shielding yourself from me? Shut up! Gong Mo yelled as she red at him. That that is Thinking back to what happenedst night, she didnt even know what really happened. Indeed, she had been very eager and passionate. Her body was totally out of her control! She had either had too much to drink or her drink was spiked! She had only had a few sips of champagne. How could she have gotten drunk from that? Even if she were drunk, she wouldnt have been so horny that she would let a man take her! So was she drugged? Who who could have done that to her? She suddenly remembered that the man before her had given her water to drink! It was him! She looked up in shock, You drugged me! I drugged you? Sheng Nanxuan walked over and propped himself with his arms against the bedhead, trapping her with his chest. His hot breath plumed onto her face. Did we interact before we slept together? You Gong Mo was angered upon hearing the words slept together. You gave me water to drink! Oh~ Sheng Nanxuan raised an eyebrow. Why did you want to drink the water? Because Gong Mo froze. Because she was felt hot. Because someone had already drugged her! She stuttered, Even, even so, you cant you cant Im your brothers girlfriend! My brothers girlfriend? Sheng Nanxuans face turned grave and he asked fiercely, And Im curious to know, what was my brothers girlfriend doing in my room? My Gong Mo was confused. Suddenly, she asked in surprise, Your room? I went into Donglins room! You couldnt find his room? I I havent been there before Gong Mo seemed to be waking up to the truth. In that instant, she suddenly felt chills all over. She couldnt believe it. Sheng Nanxuan knew that she was starting to understand what happened and he stepped back and said, Youre quite the fool! You dont even know you were betrayed! Gong Mo gritted her teeth, her fingers clutching the nket, revealing the veins on the back of her hand. She decided to confront Sheng Donglin. He had pointed her to the room. What was he trying to pull? They had been together for a year and a half, but he actually set her up like this! She looked up, wiped tears from the corner of her eyes, and asked, Where are we? In a hotel. Sheng Nanxuan kindly informed her. Hotel? Gong Mo remembered when he had helped her up in the rainst night, but that was all she could remember. He brought her to a hotel? How could he do this? What would her mother think if she knew that she hade to a hotel with a stranger? Gong Mos face had a wretched expression. Looking down at herself, she realized that she was wearing a mans shirt and she instantly screamed. Chapter 9 Well Grow Very Close Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows and asked, Whats the matter? I Gong Mo covered her chest. Where are my clothes? They were wet from the rain. I was afraid that you might catch a cold, so I changed them all out. All? Gong Mo felt the clothes on her and realized that she was wearing nothing apart from the shirt. Her face blushed thoroughly in embarrassment and anger. You changed it out for me? Yeah? Sheng Nanxuan bent down, his hands ced beside her as he propped himself up. We already slept together. Changing your clothes is no big deal. Besides, I dont want others to see my woman naked. His woman? His words sent shivers down Gong Mos spine. She was a little scared. How did she be his woman? He spoke as if she belonged to him. The bathroom is over there. Sheng Nanxuan pointed in the direction of the bathroom. Your clothes are inside. Go freshen yourself up, change your clothes, ande have breakfast. With that said, he left the room. After changing, Gong Mo left the room and saw him sitting in front of the dining table, reading the newspaper. She looked around, puzzled. Both the living room and the dining room were really big. Could this be the legendary presidential suite? Seeing her walking out, Sheng Nanxuan put the newspaper aside, got up, and pulled out the chair beside him. Come sit. Even though it was a thoughtful gesture, his tone was cold andmanding. Gong Mo said, Im not eating. I have things to do. The two had had sex yesterday even though they didnt know each other. How could she stay with him for breakfast? It was too awkward! Sheng Nanxuan looked at her. Whats the matter? She paused. Im going to find him. Sheng Nanxuans eyes twitched and he asked irritably, Sheng Donglin? You like him, dont you! Gong Mos face turned pale and she shouted, Thats not important anymore! But I have to clear up what happenedst night! Okay! Sheng Nanxuan pushed the chair back in and the chair knocked into the table with a loud bang. Gong Mo was startled. He took the napkin and wiped his hands. Ill go with you. Gong Mo was surprised. You? Why? I can do it myself! Sheng Nanxuan looked at her calmly. Gong Mo added awkwardly, Were not close Sheng Nanxuanughed upon hearing that. He cheerfully threw the napkin on the table. We slept together. How can we not be close? Gong Mos face turned pale as she couldnte up with a retort. Sheng Nanxuan went up to her side, raised her chin, and kissed her. Shocked, Gong Mo kept moving backwards, and she almost fell to the floor but Sheng Nanxuan hooked her waist, wrapped her in his arms, and whispered in her ear, Well grow very close. ... Gong Mo couldnt stop Sheng Nanxuan. She had no choice but to go to the Sheng Familys vi with him. The taxi stopped outside the Sheng Familys vi. Sheng Nanxuan said, Ill be in the car waiting for you. Gong Mo froze for a moment before nodding. It was best if he stayed in the car. It wouldnt be convenient for them to talk about some things with him around. If Sheng Donglin saw them together, he definitely would say some unpleasant things. Gong Mo felt a sting inside and couldnt bear this feeling. She had liked Sheng Donglin for so long. Was she blind? She rang the doorbell for a long time but no one came to open the door. Suddenly, a white sports car approached from a distance. It finally stopped in front of her. Su Mo got out of the car and sized Gong Mo up. Seeing her white skirt covered with stains, Su Mo couldnt help butugh, Miss Gong still hasnt had a change of clothes yet? Gong Mos expression turned slightly. She turned away and continued to ring the bell. Still no one came. Su Mo walked over and pressed the bell. Shortly, someone on the other end said, Miss Su? I will open the door right away, please give me a moment. Chapter 10 Just Whos The Lying One Here? Gong Mo clenched her fists and trembled. She had pressed the doorbell for so long and no one responded, but Su Mo got a response so quickly. Did the Sheng family intend to ignore her? She said, Im looking for Sheng Donglin! Young Master isnt in! the person inside answered. Okay, then please pass me my handbag! A rich family wouldnt steal my belongings, right? There was a pause and then the call was hung up. The door opened for Su Mo. Su Mo was not in a rush to enter, but she looked at Gong Mo. You still have the cheek toe looking for Donglin after what you did? Gong Mo was filled with hatred for Sheng Donglin that she couldnt be bothered with Su Mo. Su Mo continued, saying, Youve been together with Sheng Nanxuan for quite some time, right? How else would you guys start having a secret affair the moment he got back? You got close to him to help him inherit the family assets, right? Humph, you look pretty innocent, but youre quite a scheming person! I feel sorry for Donglin! Gong Mo looked up and said angrily, You like him, right? Then I hope he treats you like how he treated me! Stunned, Su Mo lightly bit her lower lip. After pondering carefully, Sheng Donglin was really quite a heartless person. Three years ago, someone drugged his fiance and yed her, but he still quickly got into a rtionship with Gong Mo. And he had personally sent his girlfriend to his brothers bed Thinking about it, she realized Sheng Donglin was probably even more ruthless than her. Just then, Sheng Donglin came out with Gong Mos handbag in his hand. The two women looked at him from a distance. Su Mo seemed to be filled with fondness but Gong Mo was filled with anger. Sheng Donglin walked up to the gate. He pulled it open and said to Su Mo, Go in. Oh. Su Mo was like his little obedient girlfriend as she turned around and drove her sports car through the gate. Sheng Donglin handed the handbag over to Gong Mo. Gong Mo took the handbag, forcing herself to stay calm. Sheng Donglin didnt want to say a word to her as he turned around to leave. Gong Mo said, You told me to go to the second room on the left, but that room was your brothers! Sheng Donglin stopped in his steps, turned back, and said, I said second room on the right! Is that so? Gong Mo sneered. Did you think I wasnt sober at that time? I even asked you if it was the second room on the left. What was your answer? He had stopped in his steps at that moment because he had never expected her to ask again to confirm, right? So he had nned to send her to Sheng Nanxuans room! Sheng Donglin, youve been lying to me! Gong Mo howled miserably. Sheng Donglins face turned ashen. Whos the lying one here? Youve known Nanxuan for so many years, but you pretended not to have even heard of him when we were together! You two were already together, right? So the moment he returned, you two couldnt help but get intimate. Youve been lying for two years while you were with me. Youve gotten quite a lot of information for him, havent you? What nonsense! Gong Mo was trembling all over. When did she ever get acquainted with Sheng Nanxuan? She had only heard that he had a younger brother called Sheng Nanxuan and she had only met him yesterday! She raised a hand and gave him a hard p. Sheng Donglins face tilted to one side and he red at her incredulously. Gong Mo howled angrily, Sheng Donglin, I must have been blind to have been with you! Sheng Donglin said in a cold tone, I was the one who was blind! Su Mo had been watching them from a distance after parking her car. Upon seeing Donglin get pped, she quickly ran over. Why are you so barbaric? Youre a shrew! She helped up Sheng Donglin and shouted at Gong Mo. Gong Mo shouted back, So what if Im a shrew? I wish I could kill him! Asshole! Bastard! Sheng Donglin, I wish you a painful death! Chapter 11 What If You Be Pregnant? You Ignore her, said Sheng Donglin. I dont want to waste any energy on a sl*t. Su Mos heart soared when she heard this. Lets go in, then. Mm. Sheng Donglin turned around. Gong Mo howled, Sheng Donglin! Sheng Donglin turned back to look at her. Her face was brimming with sorrow and it tugged at his heart immensely. The memories of their past two years together rose in his mind. If it were not for Sheng Nanxuan, he he would still be happily together with her. Sheng Donglin Gong Mo looked at him with a disappointed look. Im a fool, Im so stupid It was my fault for loving the wrong person she mumbled. Sheng Donglin stared at her, in a daze. Su Mo caught his expression and held his elbow anxiously. Donglin, lets go in. Okay. Sheng Donglin turned around and left. Gong Mo got into the taxi in a stupor. Sheng Nanxuan, who had been leaning back in his seat ying with his phone, straightened up. Without looking up, hemanded, Drive. With that instruction, the chauffeur started driving. Gong Mo lowered her head and started to sob. Soon a white handkerchief appeared in her sight. She turned her head and saw Sheng Nanxuan holding out a handkerchief. Sheng Nanxuan was looking at her with a grave and stern expression and she took the handkerchief. Thanks As Gong Mo wiped her tears, she forced herself to calm down. Sheng Nanxuan asked, Do you have a phone in your bag? Gong Mo looked at him, confused. She opened the handbag she had gotten back and took out her phone. Give it to me! Sheng Nanxuan held out his hand. Gong Mo handed her phone over hesitantly. He turned on the screen and Gong Mo said, Theres a password. Sheng Nanxuan had already entered the password and unlocked her phone. Gong Mo was astounded. How did you know that! The password was her birthday. Did he know when her birthday was? Sheng Nanxuan nced at her. Because Im awesome. Sheng Nanxuan tapped on the phone screen a few times before returning her phone to her. This is my number. Ill be getting in touch with you and you can call me if theres anything too. Were still going to keep in touch? A distressed Gong Mo looked at him. I dont want to have anymore contact with you, Sheng Nanxuan! Thats not for you to decide. He swept a nce across her abdomen. We didnt use protectionst night. What if I got you pregnant? Gong Mo was stunned. I Ill abort it, she stammered. Gong Mo! Sheng Nanxuan pounced on her suddenly and pinched her chin. I will make you wish you were dead if you dare abort the child! Gong Mo shivered, her hands and feet growing cold. She could feel that he was not a man to be trifled with. He let go of her gently and fingered her wavy hair. Dont be scared. I will take responsibility if you end up pregnant. You dont have to be afraid of anything with me around. How could Gong Mo not be afraid? He was so scary! Please dont let me be pregnant, please dont let me be pregnant She didnt want him to be responsible for her! Oh right! Gong Mos eyes lit up. She could take an after-morning pill! Suddenly, Sheng Nanxuans hand sped around her neck and stroked it, making her scalp go numb. Dont take any morning-after pills. Theyre very harmful to the body. He leaned down and bit her ear gently, breathing hotly onto her neck. Do you believe in destiny? Do you want to test our affinity? We can see if fate will bring us together. Ah! Gong Mo pushed him away. Realizing that the car had stopped, she pushed open the door and ran out. Chapter 12 Returning Something to Its Rightful Owner? It was only when she scrambled out of the car that she realized that they had arrived at her house! She was about to run into her house when she hit upon something. Whipping around, she asked Sheng Nanxuan, How did you know I live here? Sheng Nanxuan smiled lightly. In a conceited tone, he said, Theres nothing in this world that I dont know, especially regarding you. Gong Mo looked at this man, a total stranger, and she felt her blood run cold. He must have done a background check on her! He was the Second Young Master of the Sheng Family and the Sheng Family was the wealthiest family in the city. What could they not find out? Gong Mo turned around hastily, ran two steps, then discovered that she was still holding his handkerchief. After a moments hesitation, she decided to return it to him. She didnt want to keep in contact with him! She would definitely not get pregnant. She couldnt be that unlucky! She ran to Sheng Nanxuans car and reached out her hand. Heres your handkerchief! Sheng Nanxuan rolled up the window as he said, Keep it. Take it as it returning to its rightful owner. What? The car vanished in a cloud of dust, leaving Gong Mo to wonder if she had heard things wrong. Returning it to its rightful owner? Was this handkerchief hers? She spread the handkerchief out and inspected it carefully. It was a very old handkerchief. Originally pure white, it was now yellowing with age. It had a wavy border, which made it look like a womens handkerchief. Sheng Donglins words shed into Gong Mos mind suddenly. Youve known Nanxuan for so many years! Could it be That was impossible! She had no memory of Sheng Nanxuan at all! She had never experienced amnesia, so she would definitely have memories of Sheng Nanxuan if she had known him at all. ... A ten million Maybach drove along the public road. After a few minutes, it stopped at a mountainside. A handsome man got out from the shotgun seat, walked to the back, and opened the passenger car door. Boss! the man said respectfully. A shiny leather shoe emerged from the interior and stepped onto the ground powerfully. Sheng Nanxuan emerged from the car. His austere aura overpowered the chauffeur and made him fade into obscurity. He was pretty friendly towards Gong Mo. Even though he might sometimes scare her, he would still smile at her. He never smiled at anyone else and even if he did, it was a cold smile that did not reach his eyes. He walked to the roadside and looked at the emerald-green park in front. The chauffeur beside him gestured and said, This is a Sheng Family-owned ecological park used for growing medicinal ingredients. Ever since the Sheng Family put it up for sale, a fewpanies have expressed interest in acquiring it. Most of them want to turn it into a tourist spot. Sheng Nanxuan sneered coldly. An ecological park for growing medicinal ingredients? The Sheng Family operates a drug manufacturingpany and needs an enormous amount of medicinal ingredients. How can we be willing to part with such arge piece ofnd? Uh His assistant looked at him. Summoning his courage, he said, Sheng Donglin is about to open apany in the capital and needs arge amount of capital, so its reasonable to sell off a piece ofnd. Even though Nanjiang City is flourishing, it is ultimately a little southern city which cannot bepared to the capital. The Sheng Family is probably trying to establish itself as a major yer. His assistant wiped his sweat discreetly after his speech. Dear Boss, youre a member of the Sheng Family and should be more familiar with its business than I am, right? Why do you need me to tell you? Sheng Nanxuanughed coldly. Make it known that no one is allowed to touch this piece ofnd! There was no way that the Sheng Family could part with this gold mine! No one in the world would dare pocket this piece ofnd. Chapter 13 Rejected From Employment His assistant thought that he had his eyes on thisnd and said unobtrusively, Thisnd is indeed great. It has a good environment and has the potential to be developed into anything. What he meant was that the Boss had good taste! Sheng Nanxuan said coldly, Is it great? Only the most rotten soil can grow the most beautiful flowers. Uh The lusher vegetation is above ground, the more rotten the soil is below. It is only with rotten soil that an abundance of nutrients is avable. He thought back to four years ago when he had brought Gong Mo on a date to the ecological park. It should have been a memorable night that marked the start of their new lives, but she had unearthed the secret of the soil below and had to forget his existence. Sheng Nanxuan closed his eyes. Not wanting to disrupt her life, he did not concern himself with anything that happened in Nanjiang in the past four years. However, he then found out she had unexpectedly fallen into Sheng Donglins schemes! Since they found each other again, he would not let her go anymore and would protect her forever. He turned around, got into the car, and said to his assistant, Send someone to ensure Gong Mos safety. ... When Gong Mo woke, Mama Gong had already prepared breakfast. After washing up, she donned office attire and sat at the dining table to have her breakfast. Mama Gong took a bun and handed it to her. Are you nervous for your first day of work? Gong Mo shook her head. Why have you been so distracted for the past few days, then? Gong Mo was so stunned that she almost choked on her bun. Mama Gong said, I thought you were worried about your job. Uh I am a little nervous, said Gong Mo. Its my first time working after all, and Im worried that I might not perform well. Actually, what she was worried about was that thing with Sheng Nanxuan. It had been a few days since that encounter, so she could now test if she were really pregnant, right? Should she buy pregnancy stripster? After her meal, Gong Mo went to work by train. There were newspapers being distributed on the train and she flipped through one casually. She noticed the headline said, Sheng Corporations CEO Sheng Zhongtian Disowns Second Son Sheng Nanxuan! Gong Mo thought back on the argument Sheng Zhongtian had with Sheng Nanxuan that night. She had thought that Sheng Zhongtian had only said such harsh words out of anger, but he had actually gone through with it. Wasnt there a saying that disputes between father and son would be settled overnight? How many past incidents were there to have caused this? Gong Mo left the train and walked towards her workce. She stopped in her tracks when she passed by a drugstore. She looked around. Office workers rushed past her everywhere and no one seemed to notice her. After hesitating for a moment, she dashed into the drugstore. H-hello Gong Mo hung her head, her face red. I-I need a pregnancy test she stammered to the store assistant. After purchasing the pregnancy test, she threw it into her bag immediately and dashed out without even looking at it, running towards her workce. She had majored in journalism in university and thus had applied for a position at a magazine publisher. Gong Mo walked into the magazine publishers building and first headed to the HR Department to report in. After locating the manager, she held out her certificates. Good morning, Manager. These are my The manager pushed them back to her. Gong Mo was puzzled. What was this about? The manager said apologetically, Miss Gong, thepany requested that all current year graduates report for work on the 1st of this month. Youre ten dayste, so Im very sorry but Gong Mo was stunned. What do you mean by the 1st of this month? I only got my graduation certificate on the 6th My apologies, but these are our rules. No! Gong Mo cried anxiously. Thepany promised that I coulde to work today! We signed a contract! Chapter 14 Boss! Miss Gong is Headed to the Sheng Corporation! The manager had prepared for this and had a trick up his sleeve. That contract will only take effect once you start working here. Because thew has not taken effect, ourpany has no rtions with you! Despite her naivety, Gong Mo knew that there was a problem with this. She interrogated, Why is that so? My apologies, Miss Gong, said the manager coldly. This is an order from above. An order from above? Gong Mo walked out of the office. Who had she offended? She thought dejectedly. Oh right! Sheng Donglin! It must have been him! The Sheng Family was the wealthiest family in Nanjiang City and only had to say a word to the magazine publisher to get them to do what the family wanted. Gong Mo clenched her fist, determined to get back at Sheng Donglin. He had not only stripped her of her innocence, but he wanted her job too? That b*stard! ... Sheng Nanxuan slid out of the swimming pool of the five-star hotel, revealing his perfect six-pack. Upon seeing hime out of the water, his assistant rushed forward and handed him a towel. After wiping his face with it, he threw it back to his assistant and then walked away. His assistant followed him and reported, Miss Gong is starting her first day of work today and she bought a pregnancy test on the way there. Sheng Nanxuan halted in his tracks for a few seconds before resuming his walk. Go on. His assistant observed Sheng Nanxuans expression discreetly and lightly coughed. Miss Gong is supposed to be working at the magazine publisher Delightful Talk and their editor-in-chief is Su Ping, a long-time family friend of the Sheng Family. Miss Gong has been fired before even starting her first day. Delightful Talk? They are headquartered in the capital and belong to the entertainment king of the capital, the Yu Family. The Nanjiang operation is a branch of their operations and it is the only branch in the entire country. Humph, scoffed Sheng Nanxuan coldly. Buy their stock! His assistant was stunned. He was too cruel! This must have been a decision made between the Su Family and the Sheng Family, and had nothing to do with the Yu Family. Bosss order may cause a global financial crisis. How could the inconsequential Yu Family survive this? Sheng Nanxuan seemed to read his assistants thoughts and said frostily, Its their fault for not keeping their dog on a leash. Delightful Talk was owned by the Yu Family and Su Ping was merely one of their dogs. This dog had bullied Gong Mo and simply beating the dog to death would not suffice to cate his anger. The Yu Family should also be punished! The Yu Family was the wealthiest family in the entire country, but Sheng Nanxuan was not afraid of them. He had always felt that the game had gotten stale. The Yu Family had reigned for long enough. It was time for the top position to be upied by someone else. Upon returning to his room, Sheng Nanxuan changed his clothes. After receiving a call, his assistants expression changed dramatically and he rushed briskly to Sheng Nanxuans door. Boss! Miss Gong is heading to the Sheng Corporation! ... Sheng Corporations office building was located in Sheng Industrial Park. Gong Mo had visited it with Sheng Donglin before and he had set up a pass for her. She took out the pass and walked right in with a swagger. She noticed the puzzling absence of Sheng Donglins secretary when she arrived outside his office. It was a good thing because now she could just barge in directly. If not, Sheng Donglin would never agree to see her! She pushed the office door open. The office was empty inside and there was no sign of Sheng Donglin. Did he note to work today? Just then, she heard voices from within. Gong Mo turned her ear towards the noise. Unable to hear clearly, she decided to enter, closing the door behind her. Sheng Donglins office had a connecting break room and washroom and the voices seemed to being from within the break room. When Gong Mo reached the break room, she heard the aroused moans of a woman. Donglin be gentler Chapter 15 The Truth Behind the Set Up Gong Mo was stunned. She clenched her first, unwilling to believe what she had heard. Was Sheng Donglin was he actually doing it with someone inside the office? She noticed the door was ajar and peered inside. Sheng Donglin was standing by the wall with ady. Her hands were propped up against the wall and her a** was pointed up high, her back facing Sheng Donglin. Sheng Donglin was holding her body tightly, grinding his hips against her. Their clothes were strewn all over the floor. Momo! Sheng Donglin let out a low howl. Gong Mo was startled. Momo? That was what he used to call her. Ah The woman pressed against Sheng Donglin shrieked with a low voice, Donglin! Donglin Mm Gong Mos pupils contracted. It was Su Mo! When did they get together? Could it be that they had been secretly hooking up with each other before the birthday banquet? Gong Mo clenched her jaw hard. Her hatred towards Sheng Donglin had reached its peak! How many times had he deceived her? Gong Mo closed her eyes and thought of an idea for retributuion. She opened her handbag carefully and took out her handphone. She tapped on the camera app and aimed the camera through the door crack. Sheng Donglin and Su Mo were clearly disyed on the screen. Ill send you a big present for mistreating me, Sheng Donglin. What would happen to the Sheng family if this video were ever released? After about 10 minutes, Sheng Donglin roared deeply and Su Mo shrieked in pleasure. Gong Mo knew they had finished and she slowly retreated so as to avoid being noticed. Sheng Donglins coarse voice wafted by. Little b*tch, you almost bit it off I thought you liked it? Su Mo said sweetly. Gong Mo frowned and felt nauseous. She was about to turn off her camera when she heard Su Mo say, When you called Momo earlier, were you referring to Gong Mo or me? Gong Mo froze and forgot to turn off her camera. Even though Sheng Donglin and Su Mo were now out of frame, her phone was still able to capture their voices. You, of course, Sheng Donglin said. You know, youre so generous! Su Mo said. You gifted her to Sheng Nanxuan even though she was still your girlfriend. How could you bear to do that when shes so pretty and why didnt you bed her a few times first? Dont you think youre letting your brother off too lightly? Shes still in pristine condition. Wouldnt you be jealous if I were to bed her? Sheng Donglin said smilingly, Youre such a jealous girl, drugging her drink just because she was my girlfriend. Gong Mo was thoroughly shaken. It was Su Mo who drugged her? She now remembered that Su Mo had approached her and handled her drink that night! Gong Mo shut her eyes. These two wh*res! I only did that to help you, Su Mo said flirtatiously. Youre about to head to the capital to open a branch of your familyspany and with Nanxuans return, it would be inevitable for Uncle to give him a position in thepany. Who knows what hed be capable of in your absence? He could hold the headquarters directly in his grasp while you are away in the capital working hard on your venture. In the end, the Sheng familys assets would fall into his hands and you would get none! Sheng Donglin fell silent. Su Mo continued, Uncle was already very upset with Nanxuan when he killed your fiance back then. If he were to sleep with your girlfriend again, Uncles wrath would overflow and he would never forgive Nanxuan! Sure enough, hes kicked out of the family now and you dont have to worry about anyone stabbing your back. I love how intelligent you are, Sheng Donglin said. Chapter 16 Cant Let Her Get Away Lets go to the capital together, Su Mo said. Ive asked my dad to arrange for me to be sent to the general headquarters of Delightful Talk. Once I rack up some experience and get a steady footing, Ill be able to work at a more prestigious newspaper. By that point in time, Ill give you news coverage if you need any. I can also give you some insider information and news from the grapevine in advance. Ill trouble you for that, then, Sheng Donglin uttered in a low voice, Shall I make love tenderly to you again as an exchange? Aiya, youre so annoying. You just like to f*ck people. Dont you like it? Mm? Ah Su Mo started to moan seductively. Slower Gong Mo grit her teeth in loathing. She had had enough of their erotic drama and turned to leave. Suddenly, the phone in her hand rang. She was startled and she looked down in a hurry and saw Sheng Nanxuans caller ID. The noises inside immediately stopped and Su Mo shouted with great rm, Someones here! Gong Mo hung up the phone in an instant, chucked it into her bag, and ran out. Halfway down the hall, she looked back instinctively and saw Sheng Dongline out of the break room holding his pants. Gong Mo! Sheng Donglin was astonished. He had not expected her to ever show up here. Gong Mo ran towards the exit with intensified anxiety. Su Mo walked to the door covered in a nket and shouted fiercely, Dont let her get away! She heard everything! Upon hearing that, Sheng Donglin stormed instantly towards Gong Mo. Just when Gong Mo was about to open the door, he charged at her and she fell to the ground. AH! Gong Mo shouted out in pain. Her handbag fell from her hand and her phone dropped out of the bag. In her shock, she lifted her head and looked at Sheng Donglin, frightened that he would realise she had been recording them. Why are you here? Sheng Donglin looked at her sinisterly. Her mind was in chaos. All she could think about was his plot against Sheng Nanxuan. How could he do that? She asked indistinctly, We were together for one and a half years. Did you ever have feelings for me? If he ever had feelings for her, how could he be so heartless as to drop her off to another man! Didnt he know it could ruin her? Even if he did like her a little, did he not have a shred of decency? He must not have ever liked her. He had only been using her from the very beginning. Su Mo got dressed in the break room and walked outside. Her hair was a mess and her face was slightly red with anguid charm because she had just had vigorous s*x with Sheng Donglin. However, the gaze she shot at Gong Mo brimmed with loathing and viciousness. What did you hear? Gong Mo was stunned for a moment but suddenly snapped back to reality. She lowered her head and dared not look at them, afraid that they would realize the holes in her story. Su Mo barked at Sheng Donglin, We cant let her get away! Shell tell Sheng Nanxuan! Sheng Donglin clenched his fists, feeling slightly awkward. What could they do if they didnt release her? Kill her to shut her up? But He felt some hesitation in his heart. How did you get here? he asked. Were over! Gong Mo finally remembered the purpose of her visit. Regaining her courage, she lifted her head and asked, Was it you who annulled my employment with Delightful Talk? Sheng Donglin, how could you do this to me! Even if were no longer together, you shouldnt jeopardize my career! Delightful Talk? I had nothing to do with that! Sheng Donglin suddenly remembered that Su Mos father was the Editor-in-Chief of Delightful Talk and turned to look at Su Mo. Su Mo looked away in guilt, then urned her gaze back to him after a moment and said menacingly, Lets just say I had my dad do it. So what? You have already broken up with her, so why do you still feel sorry for her? Gong Mo looked at her in utter disbelief. It was you? Chapter 17 Dont You Dare Think of Touching a Single Hair on Her You dont know that my Papa is the Editor-in-Chief of Delightful Talk, huh? What right do you have to work for Delightful Talk? It was only because you were Brother Donglins girlfriend that my Papa got you that job! If not, you wouldnt have even qualified to be a cleaner at Delightful Talk! Alright, let her go, said Sheng Donglin. Su Mo cast a look at him. She was reluctant to do so and thought that he must have some lingering feelings for Gong Mo. She walked up to Gong Mo and looked down at her. How long have you been here? she asked. The expression on Sheng Donglins face changed and he looked at Gong Mo as well, waiting for her answer. If she heard the conversation between him and Su Mo, she would definitely tell Sheng Nanxuan about it. The gears in Gong Mos head turned. They wouldnt believe her if she said that she had only just entered. What should she say so that they would not suspect her? If they found out that she had not only heard everything, but also recorded their conversation, they would never let her go! Sheng Donglin even tricked his own blood brother, so she could not expect mercy. Youre asking if I saw what you did, right? Gong Mo looked at them with loathing. Youre disgusting! You might as well do it out in the streets! Sheng Donglin breathed a sigh of relief, but Su Mo did not believe her. Just then, the door to the office opened with a m. Startled, the three of them jumped and looked over. Sheng Nanxuan strolled in. Gong Mo looked like she had seen her savior and instantly breathed a sigh of relief. Sheng Nanxuan saw that she was lying on the floor and thought that she was injured. A sh of anger lit in his gaze and he cracked his wrists loudly. Sheng Donglin frowned and asked hatefully, What are you here for? To look for my woman. Sheng Nanxuan smiled at Gong Mo. Gong Mo blushed and looked down in anger. Sheng Donglin balled his fists. So they had actually been together for a while? How dare they cast amorous looks at each other here! Big Brother Sheng Nanxuan asked, puzzled, Didnt you already gift Sister-inw to me? Whats up now? Ugh why does the air here smell so bad? He had picked up on the scent of s*x in the air and judging by Sheng Donglins shirtlessness and Su Mos overly seductive appearance, he knew that they had been going at it. He chuckled coldly. Dont you dare think about touching a single hair on her! Dont say I didnt warn you, Big Brother. Or else He swept a nce across the office. I wouldnt know what Im capable of doing. Ive been kicked out of the family anyway so I wont be inheriting anything at all. It doesnt matter if I destroy the Sheng Family now. You! Sheng Donglin red at him furiously. I dare you to do it! Sheng Nanxuan reached out and patted his brothers face. A child who is excluded from the vige will burn it down to feel its warmth. Got it? Sheng Donglin threw a punch towards Sheng Nanxuan! Sheng Nanxuan could have dodged it easily, but he did not. Instead, he stood there and took the punch. He staggered back and fell down beside Gong Mo. Ah Gong Mo was shocked and reached out to hold him. Are you alright? Sheng Nanxuany on the ground and rested his profound gaze on her face. Are you concerned about me? Gong Mo noticed the blood on his teeth when he spoke. She was stunned and pushed him away. Im not! She then looked daggers at Sheng Donglin. How could you hit him? Hes your brother! Hes no brother of mine! Sheng Donglin howled loudly. Your heart is aching, isnt it? Didnt you want to hide your rtionship? Your heart is involuntarily aching for him, huh? Chapter 18 It Must Have Been Done on Purpose! Gong Mo looked at him in disbelief. She She was only instinctively sympathizing with a victim! What did he mean! Sheng Nanxuan got up from the ground and wiped the corner of his lips with the back of his hand. Upon seeing the blood on it, he licked his teeth, making him look both sinister and alluring. As the saying goes, toss a peach and get back a plum. It would be impolite of me not to return the favor. With that said, Sheng Nanxuan moved close to Sheng Donglin. No one saw how he moved, but Sheng Donglin flew up and hit the ceiling before falling back onto the ground with a heavy thud. Ugh Sheng Donglin groaned as he held his stomach. Donglin! Su Mo cried as she rushed towards him. His injury seemed to be serious and she turned and screamed at Sheng Nanxuan, Why did you hit him? This is legitimate self-defense! Sheng Nanxuan wiped the trail of blood on the corner of his lips with his thumb before turning around and scooping Gong Mo up. Gong Mo shrieked. Im fine. Sheng Nanxuan rolled his eyes at her. Why didnt you stand up then? Sheng Nanxuan turned around, but Gong Mo shrieked again, Phone! My phone! Sheng Donglin was about to say that she should leave it and that he would buy her a new one, but he didnt want her to leave anything of hers at Sheng Donglins office either, so stil carrying her, he squatted down and let her pick it up herself. Gong Mo tried to free herself from his grasp, but he tightened his grip and gave her a warning look. Shocked, she only reached her hand out to pick up her phone while remaining in his embrace obediently. A satisfied Sheng Nanxuan carried her out of the office. After walking out of Sheng Industrial Park, the pair entered a car by the roadside. Gong Mo could finally get out of his embrace and could not help herself but sit further from him. She thought that they had entered what was only a taxi, but she noticed that the interior of the car was extremely luxurious. She had sat in Sheng Donglins million-dor Benz before, but that could notpare to this car! In the front seats was an average-looking chauffeur and a handsome young man. Startled, she said to Sheng Nanxuan softly, Weve gotten into the wrong car. Pfft. The man in frontughed. Sheng Nanxuan swept a cold nce at him. The man sat up straight and kept quiet. Sheng Nanxuan narrowed his eyes satisfactorily and said to Gong Mo, Thats right. Thats my senior. You can address him as Fang Yang. Gong Mo looked at Fang Yang in astonishment. Fang Yang cast Sheng Nanxuan a nk look before smiling at Gong Mo. Hello To be suddenly transformed into Bosss senior was a lot of pressure. His pay wouldnt be docked for taking advantage of Boss like this, right? The car drove to a bar. After getting out of the car, Gong Mo said, Im not going in. Ill be going home. Sheng Nanxuan turned around and rested his arm on the hood, sandwiching her between him and the car. I took a punch for you, but youre going to ignore me? Gong Mo red at him wordlessly. He was skilled enough to deliver Sheng Donglin a flying punch, so dodging his attack shouldnt have been difficult, right? He must have let himself get punched on purpose! However He did save her, in any case. If not for his intervention, she was certain she would still be in Sheng Donglin and Su Mos grip. Gong Mo remembered the video she took as well and decided to tell him all about Sheng Donglins schemes. She nodded. Alright then, Ill go in Before she could say the words with you, Sheng Nanxuan kissed her out of the blue. Gong Mos eyes widened. She wanted to push him away but couldnt because she was pressed against the car by his body. Mmph Gong Mo tasted the blood in his mouth and felt even more ufortable. Chapter 19 Are You Pregnant? Sheng Nanxuan held her waist tightly, pressing her against his body. He only released her after she started having difficulty breathing. Sheng Nanxuan wiped the corner of his mouth andughed with an evil charm. Doesnt taste bad Its a little sweet. Gong Mo red at him while panting. Im not Nongfu Spring water! Sheng Nanxuan grabbed her hand and pulled her into the hotel. Gong Mo noticed Fang Yang standing to the side and at that moment, she felt like burrowing into a hole. Did he see everything? Upon entering Nanxuans presidential suite, Fang Yang said, You guys get settled first. Ill find some saline for Nanxuan to clean his wound. Fang Yang shivered upon saying this. Mother of God! He just said Bosss name for the first time! It was a very weird feeling. it felt like he would never live to see another day. Ill just rinse my mouth with normal water. Sheng Nanxuan walked towards the bathroom. Its already noon. Tell him what you wanna eat and hell prepare it for you. Gong Mo was taken aback. She looked at Fang Yang and Fang Yang looked back at her with full attention. She was Bosssdy; he ought to serve her well and curry favor with her. Maybe if Boss were ever upset with him in the future, he could ask for her help. Gong Mo felt embarrassed by Fang Yang staring at her. Anythings fine. How can I just give you anything randomly! Fang Yang really wanted to impress her. Boss values you so much, protects you in the dark, and even fetches you personally. You might just be Bosss future wife! Bosss wife, let me do your bidding and leave a good impression on you! I dont know what to eat either. Gong Mo honestly did not wish to stay for too long. Sheng Nanxuan was still a stranger to her, after all. I dont have much of an appetite right now. Why dont you ask him what hed like to eat? Well Fang Yang felt awkward. Sheng Nanxuan returned from rinsing his mouth and swept a harsh nce at him. Why are you still here? Err Ill go now! Fang Yang went out instantly. If Bosss wife had no appetite, hed just get her something light! Sheng Nanxuan walked to Gong Mos side. Arent you treating your ssmate too harshly? she asked, looking puzzled. Sheng Nanxuan was stunned for a moment. He had forgotten that Fang Yang was now masquerading as his ssmate. Its fine. Were on good terms and weve always been like this, he said apathetically. Oh Gong Mo opened her bag and took out her phone with the intention of showing him the video she took. He reached into her bag all of a sudden and pulled out the pregnancy test that she had bought earlier in the morning. He looked at the words on the packaging and asked, enunciating each word, Pregnancy test kit? Gong Mo was shocked and snatched it back hurriedly. Sheng Nanxuan narrowed his eyes. Are you pregnant? he asked calmly with crossed arms. No! Gong Mo quickly said. Oh Sheng Nanxuan looked like he suddenly saw the light as he stared at the unbroken seal on the pregnancy test. You havent taken the test yet? The toilets over at the side. Sheng Nanxuan pointed towards the restroom. I Gong Mo did not feel like verifying right now. Would she really let him take responsibility if she was indeed pregnant? She didnt know him, much less want a rtionship with him! She thought of buying some time. I didnt buy this, actually. I Do you want me to take your pants off for you? This took Gong Mo by surprise and she immediately ran to the restroom. She locked the restroom door and hesitated for a very long time before walking towards the toilet. She slowly opened the pregnancy test kit and followed the instruction manual. After several minutes, she stared at the line in the middle of the pregnancy stick and let out a blood-curdling scream. Sheng Nanxuan knocked on the door angrily. Whats wrong?! Chapter 20 I Will Definitely Take Care of You Gong Mo pulled up her pants and walked over very slowly. She opened the door and passed the pregnancy stick to him. He promptly grabbed it and saw two lines! She was pregnant! Sheng Nanxuan lifted his head. Congrattions. It looks like youre going to be a mother. Gong Mos expression was ghastly. Did you say youre going to take responsibility? she asked in a serious tone. Back then, she thought that there was no way she would ept this stranger of a man under any circumstance! She would never marry him just because of a child! However, at this moment, there was a little life inside her womb. She could not even bear the thought of aborting this life. She felt like she would be a cruel and merciless murderer if she did. Therefore, she would definitely give birth to this child! No matter how challenging it was going to be, this was the only thought she had on her mind now! If he could really take responsibility, then she couldnt ask for more. Although he was still a stranger to her, the child would at least have a father and mother! Even if they turned out to have shing personalities and could no longer be together till death did them part, the baby would not be illegitimate. I will definitely take responsibility, of course. Sheng Nanxuan lifted her chin and teased her. At least you look pretty. I wont suffer having you as my wife. You! Gong Mo red at him in indignance. She was the one who was suffering! She was a pure and innocent woman who had be pregnant just like that, all because of him! Shush. Sheng Nanxuan approached her. Dont be upset. You have to be careful of the prenatal influences on the child. We have to let the child know that its parents are very affectionate. He was about to kiss her after saying that, but right then Fang Yang suddenly opened the door. Sheng Nanxuan threw a dirty look at him. Fang Yang knew that he had gotten in trouble and was about to escape when Gong Mo reacted and pushed Nanxuan away in a hurry. Sheng Nanxuan had no choice but to let go of her hand. What is it? he asked Fang Yang. Fang Yang closed the door and walked over. President Sheng has frozen the card he gave you. Oh. Sheng Nanxuans face was emotionless, as if it were nothing important. Sheng Zhongtian had given him a bank card before going to City B, to which he deposited some money every month for Nanxuans living expenses. However, Nanxuan never touched the money at all and had long forgotten about it. After a few moments heughed mysteriously, turned his head to Gong Mo, and said, It looks like I dont have money anymore. I can no longer stay inside my presidential suite. Fang Yang almost fell to the ground. If Boss had no money, then who else on earth could dare say they had money? The Sheng family was nothingpared to Boss! Sheng Nanxuan rubbed his chin and said to Gong Mo, Since Im the father of your child, do you want to take me in? Fang Yang shrieked, THERES A CHILD?! He looked at Gong Mos stomach. Oh my God! Bosss child? So she was really going to be the Boss wife! Gong Mo felt uneasy from his staring. She shot a re over her shoulder to Sheng Nanxuan and responded, The childs father should be the one taking care of me, no? Why am I the one taking care of you instead? Rx, I can definitely take care of you. This is just a temporary solution. Im penniless now and you cant possibly let me sleep on the street, can you? Gong Mo was left speechless. Fang Yang thought, Boss, youre so shameless! Youre pulling such a cheap trick just so that you can hold onto her! Sheng Nanxuan saw that Gong Mo did not utter a single word and took it as agreement. He turned to Fang Yang and said, Get prepared. Gong Mo and I will go register our marriage! Gong Mo and Fang Yang were both astonished. That was fast! I havent even told my mom yet! Gong Mo said in a hurry. Then Ill follow you home now and pay my mother-inw a visit. Fang Yang, get my documents ready! Fang Yang stuttered, Th then would you want to get a prenuptial agreement drawn up? Boss, there are so many assets under your name. If you dont have a prenuptial agreement, how are you going to split your assets if you divorce? Chapter 21 tant Lies Sheng Nanxuan paused. He looked at Gong Mo and said, Well sign a prenuptial agreement if you want to. I dont have anything to my name anyway, so Im not worth one. Fang Yang felt like jumping off a building. Stop telling tant lies, Boss! Gong Mo said, I I have nothing either. I have no assets to my name and my house belongs to my mom. With that said, she began to worry. They were two penniless peasants so were they going to have a no-frills civil wedding without a car, house, reception, rings, or honeymoon? She touched her abdomen and suddenly felt sorry for her child. Dont worry, baby, Mama will work hard to earn money to not let you suffer! Ding-dong. The bell rang. Fang Yang turned to open the door and waitstaff wheeled a meal cart in. Good afternoon, customers. Here is the lunch you ordered. We dont want the wine anymore, said Sheng Nanxuan. My wife is pregnant. Wife? Gong Mo turned her head to look at him. How could he say that so naturally? When she turned her head back, the waitstaff had already ced all kinds of food on the dining table. Gong Mo tugged at Sheng Nanxuans sleeve inconspicuously. He cast a nce at the tiny movement she made and a sereneness overcame his heart. How much does all of this cost? she whispered. Rx, theyve already been paid for. Itll be a waste if we dont eat. Theyve already been paid for? My card was declined. If the meal hasnt been paid for, Fang Yang would not have ced the order. Well Well, lets eat this meal properly, then. We might not have such good meals in the future. Why did she sound like she was talking about a st meal? After lunch, Sheng Nanxuan checked out of his presidential suite. Fang Yang followed him out of the hotel. He exined to Gong Mo, I was only able to enjoy myself here previously because of Nanxuan and I couldnt have afforded the presidential suite myself. Ill find a hotel near your house to stay in and help you prepare your wedding in the meantime. Gong Mo was surprised. She asked, puzzled, Did you not own that car from before? Its a perk of staying in the presidential suite. Oh Gong Mo looked at Sheng Nanxuan. Dont be so wasteful next time. Rx, my card has already been frozen. Alright, lets get in. Fang Yang waved down a taxi. No! cried Gong Mo. Why? How can we take a taxi when we have no money? She said softly, Lets take the train. Fang Yang stared at Sheng Nanxuan nkly. Thetter said, Lets take the train, then. Resigned to his fate, Fang Yang carried their luggage and followed them to the train station. Gong Mo felt a little embarrassed and wanted to help. Let me help you with that No way! Fang Yang was shocked and shrank away from her as though she were a ghost. Ill carry these myself! Sheng Nanxuan reached out helplessly to carry one of the suitcases. Bo Fang Yang held on to the luggage. Nanxuan, let me carry it. This luggage is mine. Sheng Nanxuan looked at him like he was an idiot. He released his hand hesitatingly, wiped away his sweat, and muttered, All this is temporary, right? You wont settle the score when the timees, right? Youre so long-winded! Keep up! Sheng Nanxuan red at him. Youre such a huge letdown. Youd better be careful or your boss will dock your pay when you go to work. Ah, ah, ah, Iming! Dont dock my pay! Humph! Seeing that they were approaching the esctor, Sheng Nanxuan reached out to hold Gong Mos arm. Be careful. Gong Mo was surprised and retracted her arm while blushing. He seemed quite gentle. There were only a few people in their carriage when they boarded the train, so the three of them found some random seats and sat down. Two stationster, after all the other passengers had already departed, Gong Mo turned to Sheng Nanxuan. Ill tell you about my family background, alright? Sure. Sheng Nanxuan cast Fang Yang a look. Fang Yang headed to another carriage with luggage in tow. Chapter 22 Gong Mos Family Background Gong Mo noticed this and asked Sheng Nanxuan teasingly, Arent you close with him? Yeah, you can tell him to do whatever you want. Its no big deal. Fang Yangs sry amounted to a few million per year, so he had no right toin about being used! Thats not really nice, is it? Gong Mo thought that it was better for friends to have mutual respect. Enough about that. Lets talk about your family background. Well be arriving soon. Oh! Gong Mounched into her speech immediately. Im from a single-parent family. My Papa got cancer when I was really little. In order to not burden me and Mama, he left us after leaving us his bankbook and the house. He left you? Gong Mo nodded sadly. The cancer was terminal, so he had to give up on treatment. We dont know where he went and weve been unable to locate him. Mama and I have given up hope after so many years. Did your mom not remarry? Gong Mo shook her head. Papa left the house to her. My Big Uncle, Third Uncle, and Little Aunt are still around and have forbidden my mom from remarrying, because the house is in my moms name. Once my mom remarries, the house will leave the Gong family. They want to keep the house in the family. Heh Sheng Nanxuan gave a cold chuckle. Gong Mo breathed deeply. Every family has its problems. Anyway, thats my family for you. They dont really get along. Youll definitely bump into them if we get married, so please excuse them in the future. Rx, we wont be seeing them everyday. I know how to behave and I wont make you lose face. Gong Mo smiled gratefully. Thanks. Is there anything else? Im wondering if I should let my mom know if Im pregnant. Why? No mother would want to see her own daughter at a shotgun wedding. Also Also, she still thinks Im dating Donglin. Who told you to date Sheng Donglin?! Sheng Nanxuan was a little angry. How is that any of your business? Gong Mo was riled up too. We were fine together until you came along. Ha! Sheng Nanxuan sneered coldly. Are you sure about that? Gong Mo paled and turned her head away upon hearing this. Sheng Donglin had only been using her. If not for Sheng Nanxuan, Sheng Donglin might have used her to achieve something else. Sheng Nanxuan noticed that she was now unhappy, but not knowing how to pacify her, he changed the subject to their previous topic. Youre not going to tell your mom? What if you get morning sickness and be nauseous? Gong Mo replied, Morning sickness usually sets in around the second or third month, right? Ive just gotten pregnant, so Ill definitely not experience that. Oh and pregnancy sticks are sometimes inurate. We should head to the hospital to confirm it first. We wont have to go through all this trouble if Im not pregnant! Why wouldnt we? Sheng Nanxuan slid an arm around her shoulder and whispered into her ear. Do you know how delicious you are? If youre not pregnant, Ill make you pregnant very soon. You! Gong Mo stared at him in disbelief and pushed him away. Youre immoral! Lower your voice. There are train marshals around and youll attract their attention if you shout like that. Even if I attract attention youll be the one losing face! You cant say that. Were a unit now. Who who are you saying is a unit with you? asked a blushing Gong Mo. Look at yourself. What are you even thinking? Sheng Nanxuan pretended to lecture her. Im talking about the child. With the child, were now a family, so were a family unit. If I have a criminal record the child might feel ashamed in the future, dont you think? Chapter 23 I Want to Hang On to You Gong Mo inhaled deeply and said huffily, Youre really something! Im not as bad as your ex-boyfriend Sheng Nanxuan grabbed her hand and inspected her ring finger. Howrge should her wedding ring be? Gong Mo knew that he was talking about Sheng Donglin and remembered the video she had recorded. She asked, Did you know that your big brother wants to do harm to you? Thats why he sent me he sent me to your room. I know that. He yed with his finger and responded calmly, I just graduated from university. My n was to stay in the capital, but my former father asked me toe back. The Sheng Corporation decided to open a branch medicinalpany in the capital that will be managed by Sheng Donglin and he was afraid that I would be a threat to his power in the family, so he had to get rid of me. This way, he wont need to worry about anything else in the future. So you knew all about it! A surprised Gong Mo then asked, Why did youe back if you knew this was going to happen? Why did you fall into his trap willingly? Do you know how much you harmed me because of that! I only understood what he was trying to do when I entered the room and saw you. Im his blood brother, so I didnt expect him to do this to me. But it was lucky that I came back or something worse might have happened to you. You were drugged that night, after all. Fear seized Gong Mo. If she hadnt been drugged that night, she would definitely have realized that the person next to her wasnt Donglin. So that meant that if the person had not been Sheng Nanxuan she would never have been drugged. Trust me, he was only with you because he wanted to use you. He doesnt like you one bit. If it werent for me that night, you might have been r*ped by another man or even multiple men. Upon thinking about what could have happened, a wave of hatred rose in Sheng Nanxuans heart and he couldnt help but clench his fist. He would definitely get Sheng Donglin back for what he did to his Gong Mo! Gong Mo exhaled in pain. Sheng Nanxuan released his hand immediately and caressed it gently. Youre lucky to have met me. If it were someone else, they might not be willing to take responsibility for you. Other people wouldnt try to hang onto me like that! Sheng Nanxuanughed. Hang on to you? Thats a good way of expressing it. I want to hang onto you. Gong Mo stared at him incredulously. This guy was nuts! ... Mama Gong used to work in a clothing factory. After Papa Gong went missing, she kept getting harassed by the factory manager, so she quit and started her own business. She owned a clothing retail business now. She had started out with a street stall at first and it grew into a brick-and-mortar store. She used to sell womens clothes, and Big Uncles wife, Third Uncles wife, and Little Aunt always went there to buy clothes. They always demanded discounts but were never happy with them until the clothes were given to them for free! After that, Mama Gong started selling childrens clothing. When she first started, Third Uncles children were already grown up and could not wear childrens clothes. Because Third Uncles children had no children of their own yet, they could not take advantage of her either. The childrens clothing shop was located outside the neighborhood so Gong Mo had to pass it every time she went home. She led Sheng Nanxuan inside shyly. Other than Mama Gong, there was a shop assistant in the store. The pair walked over. Mama Gong tugged at Gong Mo and asked, Youre off work? Its not even 5 oclock yet. Why are you off so early? The shop assistant asked Sheng Nanxuan, Would you like to buy childrens clothes? Are you buying for your child or as a gift? Is it for a boy or a girl? Gong Mo noticed that her voice sounded sweeter than usual. Turning around, she found the assistant staring infatuatedly at Sheng Nanxuan and understood what was happening immediately. Sheng Nanxuan was ady-killer and the assistant must have fallen under his spell. Sheng Nanxuan looked towards Gong Mos abdomen. Im not sure yet. Upon hearing this, Gong Mo tried to kick him. Mama Gong was shocked. What are you doing? The customer is God! Chapter 24 Unknown Moral Character Hes not a customer! exined Gong Mo hurriedly, afraid that Mama Gong would hit her. Sheng Nanxuan smiled and said to Mama Gong, Hello Auntie, Im Gong Mos boyfriend. Upon hearing this, Mama Gong was stunned. After a few seconds, she snapped out of it and pushed Gong Mo towards the storeroom. Once they were inside, Mama Gong asked, Whats going on? Isnt your boyfriend Sheng Donglin? Are you two-timing? I broke up with Sheng Donglin a while back, said Gong Mo faintly. You were right. He was only toying with me. I went to his office to look for him one day and found him with another woman. She had gone out with Sheng Donglin for one and a half years and had told Mama Gong about this rtionship since the start. However, Mama Gong thought that Sheng Donglin would not treat her genuinely because he was a wealthy heir and had hoped that they would break up. Gong Mo had gotten tired of Mama Gongs constant nagging and gradually stopped updating her with news about her rtionship. She had even lied to her about going to Sheng Donglins birthday party a few days ago, saying that she was attending a graduation reunion with her ssmates. Now that she thought about it, she had not spoken of Sheng Donglin to Mama Gong in half a year. Mama Gong sometimes asked her about it but she was afraid that Mama would advise her to break up with him and thus she only gave minimal answers. This proved to be quite fortuitous. She could now give Mama Gong the impression that they had broken up a while ago. As expected, Mama Gong said, No wonder you hemmed and hawed thest few times I asked you about him. Its alright if youve broken up. I always thought that you two didnt suit each other anyway. Im relieved that youve broken up with him so why didnt you tell me? I was scared that youd nag at me. Whos that then? Hes so handsome that Little Min is infatuated. Hes probably a good-for-nothing! Ma! Gong Mo was speechless. Fine, fine. Youre still biased towards him, arent you? Mama Gong harrumphed as she walked out. Ill go look him over. Gong Mo followed her closely at her heels. Auntie, Sheng Nanxuan greeted Mama Gong when he saw her. Seeing that Gong Mo was out too, he called out gently, Momo. Goosebumps erupted all over Gong Mos body. She was not used to that. Afraid that Mama Gong would make things difficult for him on purpose, she grabbed her hand. Mama Gong sized Sheng Nanxuan up attentively. She thought to herself, he seems to put on airs and has an unknown moral character. Mama Gong saw that Little Min had poked her head over to watch them and the owner of the next store was hovering outside her shop as well. Not wanting to be watched like a show, she said to Gong Mo, Go home with him first. Ill go buy some groceries. Well apany you, Auntie. Sheng Nanxuan gave a cultured and refined smile. Or Auntie could go back to rest first and Momo and I will get them for you. Mama Gong was satisfied with his attitude, but still wanted to test him. She put on a stoic face and said, Lets go together. Gong Mo turned around and took up her mothers handbag and handed it to her with both hands before holding and leading her out like she was a servant girl waiting upon Empress Dowager Cixi. After walking for a bit, Mama Gong waved her hand away and asked Sheng Nanxuan, Whats your name? Nanxuan. Oh Nanxuan, how long have you dated Gong Mo for? Gong Mo was shocked. Oh no! They had not discussed this beforehand. What if he exposed her identally? She looked at him nervously. He replied calmly, Weve been dating for a few months. But Gong Mo and I were high school ssmates, and Ive actually had a secret crush on her for a few years now. Mama Gong turned back and asked Gong Mo, Is that so? Gong Mo said hurriedly, Yeah! H-He used to bully me in the past, so I didnt know that he secretly liked me. Chapter 25 Satisfied Mama Gong burst outughing. Wasnt bullying a girl because you liked her something only kindergarten boys did? The three of them stopped talking and focused on buying groceries once they arrived at the wet market. Mama Gong said, Its hot today. Lets make two more servings of colew and make a pot of mung bean pumpkin soup. You have the final say! Gong Mo smiled. Mama Gong picked out a few vegetables attentively. When she was about to pay, Sheng Nanxuan handed his money over before she could even open her wallet. She said dazedly, How could I make you pay for these? Sheng Nanxuan received the vegetables from the stall owner. Its only right for me to. Mama Gong paused and looked satisfied. After buying the groceries, they bought arge watermelon as well. Sheng Nanxuan carried it on his own initiative. Mama Gong had never felt so rxed when buying groceries. There was a light spring in her step. Gong Mo felt a little embarrassed and wanted to help out. Its alright, Sheng Nanxuan said. Isnt it too heavy? The goods added up to about five kilograms in total. Sheng Nanxuan lowered his head. I didnt have any problem carrying you. Or are you saying these are heavier than you? Gong Mo was startled. She quickly looked over at Mama Gong, afraid that thetter had heard this. Upon seeing that Mama Gong had no reaction, she breathed a sigh of relief and hit Sheng Nanxuan gloomily. She then realized something and said, Who are you calling heavy? Sheng Nanxuan was speechless. Turns out that women were indeed really weight-conscious. ... After returning home, Mama Gong started to prepare the dinner. Gong Mo took the potatoes outside. Ill peel these outside. Go, go! Mama Gong rolled her eyes. Its so obvious that you want to talk to your boyfriend. Gong Mo sighed wordlessly. Mamas imagination was really vivid. She saw Sheng Nanxuan on the sofa reading a newspaper when she walked into the living room. When she walked over, he put down the newspaper and looked at her. She looked towards the kitchen. She then picked up a potato, peeled it a little before whispering, I told my mom that I broke up with your brother a long time ago. Sheng Nanxuan nodded upon being informed. He reached out to take the potato. Let me do it. You know how to peel potatoes? Gong Mo asked in surprise. I pick up things really quickly. Id be stupid if I still dont know how to do it after watching you for so long. Was it alright for him to ridicule himself like that? However, Sheng Nanxuan did a good job of peeling the potato. Gong Mo thought it impossible for him to learn something so fast. How could he have done it so naturally his first time? Do you know how to cook? she asked. No. Sheng Nanxuan lifted his eyes and looked at her. Do you wish that your future husband would know how to? Gong Mo shook her head. Do you know how to cook? he asked as he continued peeling the potatoes. I do. But I want to work in the future and not be a housewife. I thought I could be a housewife, but then youre not allowed toin that you dont earn money. I wont stand for being both a breadwinner and a housewife! Sheng Nanxuanughed lightly. Rx. You dont have to do either. Just enjoy life. Youre so full of hot air! Gong Moughed. Are you a multimillionaire? Of course not. He was a multibillionaire. Where are the potatoes? Why are they taking so long to peel? Mama Gong walked out and saw Sheng Nanxuan holding a potato. How could you get Nanxuan to peel them? she admonished Gong Mo. Its only right for me to. Sheng Nanxuan stood up and walked over with the peeled potatoes. May I help Auntie with dinner? Its alright. You should rest. Momo,e cut the watermelon. Oh Gong Mo rose. Mama Gong smiled at Sheng Nanxuan before returning to the kitchen first. Gong Mo walked to him and whispered, It seems like Mama has epted you. Chapter 26 She Didnt Want the Child Anymore; She Wont Marry Him! Have you epted me then? Sheng Nanxuan pinched her face with a smile. The starch on his fingers from the potatoes earlier were now on her face. She pushed him away angrily and headed to the toilet to wash her face. Sheng Nanxuan entered the kitchen. Auntie, Ill cut the watermelon, he said to Mama Gong. Eh? Where is Gong Mo? Shes shirking again! No, I asked her to rest. You love her dearly, dont you? Mama Gong cast a nce at him but was unmoved. Everyone knew how to butter someone up. She had more life experience than him and she could tell what he was trying to do with a single nce! She would only believe he was genuine if he treated Gong Mo this well in private and after their marriage! During the meal, Mama Gong asked Sheng Nanxuan, How old are you? 23, he replied. Youre a year older than Gong Mo This wasnt something she could nitpick on. Mama Gong asked again, Are you from Nanjiang? What do your parents do? Do you have siblings? Gong Mo was startled. She looked towards Sheng Nanxuan. Sheng Nanxuan paused for a while before saying, I have an older brother. Under the table, Gong Mo reached out with her foot and delivered a light kick to him. He continued, My father is Sheng Zhongtian. Bang! Gong Mo mmed her bowl on the table heavily and red at him in fury. Did he not understand her hint? How could he say that? Sheng Donglin?! Mama Gong cried out. She looked at Gong Mo. Isnt that Sheng Donglins father? Thats right, Sheng Nanxuan said. Sheng Donglin is my older brother. Mama Gong was in disbelief. Thats Momos boyfriend! Ex-boyfriend, corrected Sheng Nanxuan. Stop talking! shouted Gong Mo. Sheng Nanxuan held Gong Mos hand and advised, How could we keep this a secret forever? Youre thinking too much. Im sure Auntie will understand. You dont understand! Mama Gong walked over and separated the pair. Tell me, how did you get together? Momo was dating your brother! Sheng Nanxuan exined, Ive already said that Gong Mo and I were high school ssmates. Ive been studying in the capital these few years, so I lost contact with her. When I returned home during the New Year, I met her after she broke up with my brother. My heart broke for her and I keptforting her and she fell in love with me. After a few months of long-distance dating, I rushed back immediately after graduating. That day was also my birthday and in the heat of the moment, we couldnt control ourselves and Hey! cried Gong Mo. What nonsense are you talking! Mama Gong exhaled. Let him speak! she shouted. Sheng Nanxuan said, We did it. But we forgot to use protection and I suspect that Momo might already be pregnant. So I specially came to visit Auntie today to ask for Momos hand in marriage and I hope that Auntie will let us be married soon. Youre pregnant? Mama Gong looked towards Gong Mo. Gong Mo covered her face and tried to weep, but no tears formed. That b*stard Sheng Nanxuan, she had already told him that he couldnt tell this to her mom, but in the end he spilled everything! That jerk! She wasnt going to keep the child anymore. She didnt want to marry him now! How could she marry such a man? They had an agreement but he betrayed her! Are you pregnant? hollered Mama Gong. Gong Mo jumped in fright. She knew that her mother was angry now, and she was too scared to respond. Upon seeing this, Sheng Nanxuan said sharply, Auntie! me me if you must! Dont me her! Mama Gong got a sudden shock as a cold wave hit her. Sheng Nanxuan seemed to be incensed. Could he be displeased that she was shouting at Gong Mo? Chapter 27 Graduation Photo and Yearbook She was Gong Mos mother. Did he really like Gong Mo that much? Did he like her so much that he wouldnt allow even her own mother to bully her? Mama Gong felt aplex mix of emotions. If Sheng Nanxuan really liked Gong Mo that much, she would feel relieved, but his intense feelings for Gong Mo made it seem like her own daughter was being snatched away from her Mama Gong calmed down, walked back to her seat, sat down. She asked. Does your family agree to your marriage to Momo? Arent you bothered that she dated your brother before? Are your parents not angry with you? Ive already been kicked out of the Sheng Familly, so they cant be bothered with me or control what I do. As for Momo dating my brother Sheng Nanxuan cast a look at Gong Mo. Im a little bothered by it, but Im not angry at her. Im only angry at myself. Why didnt I confess to Momo earlier even though Ive known her for so many years? If I had, she wouldnt have dated my brother. Gong Mo looked down, feeling ufortable. Why did his words sound so real? She remembered Sheng Donglins words and recalled the handkerchief. Could they really have been high school ssmates? At night, Gong Mo took out a sealed box containing things from her past from the top of her closet. She opened the box and rummaged through her high school graduation yearbook and photo. If Sheng Nanxuan was really her high school ssmate, he should have left a few words in her yearbook, right? Even if they werent close and he didnt write anything, there should at least be a picture of him in the yearbook! Gong Mo took out the photo and found a splotch of ink on one of its corners, covering the faces of two or three people. One of their faces waspletely covered but the other two faces were only partially covered. She rubbed the stain but it wouldnte off. She could only give up and inspect every single face. Memories of studying rose in her mind as she looked at the faces of each student. She recalled theughter and fun and the times when they had studied hard for the university entrance exams and could not help but feel nostalgic. She even spotted her high school best friend. She still remembered that they promised to keep in contact after graduation, but she became uncontactable after they entered university. Gong Mo touched the face of the girl and sighed. Was this the way of life? No matter how close people once were, people change even if things remain the same. Everyone has their own lives to lead and they end up losing contact with everyone else in the end. Sheng Nanxuan did not appear to be in the photo. Gong Mos finger slid to the splotch of ink. Could his face be here? She could not remember who else was there. She still could not see the face behind the stain even after raising the photo to the light. Flipping the photo around, she discovered that the ink had soaked through to the back as well. She sighed. It seemed like she wouldnt find any clues from the graduation photo. She could only continue her investigation in her yearbook. She started her search from the very first page but did not find Sheng Nanxuans name. It was only when she reached thest few pages that she realized that some pages had been torn out. Gong Mo was surprised. Upon closer inspection, she saw that a good number of pages had been torn out! Fragmented images suddenly shed into her mind. A bottle of blue ink fell onto an open yearbook. She was shocked and held up the yearbook. Luckily, the pages were nk ones. She then tore the few pages that had been soaked by the ink The next day, she saw that the torn pages were in the wastebasket. She reached out to tidy the yearbook on her table, but found that the graduation photo was underneath and had also been soaked by the ink. Gong Mo shook her head and pressed her fingers against her temples. Why did those scenes seem more like a dream than reality? Chapter 28 Dreams Are a Reflection of Ones Waking Thoughts She looked at the photo and yearbook in her hands. If those werent real memories, how did the ink stain and tearse about? Was Sheng Nanxuan really her high school ssmate? Her memories were blurry from the passage of time. She pressed her hands against her head and thought for a long time. She remembered a lot of incidents from high school, but the faces of some of her ssmates were fuzzy, especially the boys because she did not interact much with them. If Sheng Nanxuan was really her high school ssmate, they probably didnt interact much, right? Gong Mo put down the photo. She would go to sleep first. She still had to go to the hospital tomorrow to confirm her pregnancy. In the dark, Gong Mo opened her eyes groggily and saw sparkling stars in the distance. The wind blew by her ear, bringing the scent of green grass to her nose. Her body felt like it was floating on clouds as it moved forward. More and more stars appeared around her. She reached out and a star flew between her fingers. Theyre fireflies! she eximed in astonishment. Mm, said a man from below her. She looked down and saw that she was on a mans back. She did not feel afraid at all and even felt blessed. She hugged his neck tightly and smiled, leaning in closer. He carried her across green grass, fireflies all around them. It was both peaceful and beautiful and there was no one but them around. She wanted to see his face and know who he was. Stop, she said to him. He was silent. Gong Mo grew uneasy. Who are you? Are you Sheng Nanxuan? He did not reply. Gong Mo jumped towards the ground anxiously and woke up. Opening her eyes, she found that it was daylight. Gong Mo sat up and rubbed her forehead. The man in the dream had made her feel safe. It was a pity that she couldnt see his face. However, dreams were a reflection of ones waking thoughts. Other than Sheng Donglin, the only man she saw was Sheng Nanxuan. Sheng Donglin was a yer and would definitely not treat her that well. Could it be Sheng Nanxuan then? But he was still a stranger! Gong Mo had nothing to say to herself. How could she dream of being so intimate with a stranger! Gong Mo hasnt woken up yet. Youre so caring towards her, she heard Mama Gong say. Gong Mo froze. She got off the bed, opened the door, and found Sheng Nanxuan standing in the living room. Seeing that she was awake, Mama Gong said sweetly, Come eat breakfast. Nanxuan has bought soy milk and steamed dumplings. Oh Gong Mo closed the door and changed her clothes. After washing up, she walked to the dining room and said softly, I dont think Im supposed to eat before the examination. Mama Gong was instantly unhappy the moment she heard this and put down her half-eaten steamed dumpling. Sheng Nanxuan watched them and said, Ill apany Momo to the hospital and bring her back to eat after the examination. Mama Gong looked at Gong Mo. Dont you need to go to work? Gong Mo remembered that she hadnt exined what had happened at work and could only say, The magazine publisher doesnt want me to work for them anymore. What do you mean?! Mama Gong was shocked. The Editor-in-Chiefs daughter is the woman Sheng Donglin was having an affair with. She didnt want me to work there, so Ive been fired. Gong Mo smiled sadly, Dont worry, Mom, Ill look for a job soon. How can you work when youre pregnant? Sheng Nanxuan interrupted. You dont have to worry about work. Ill provide for you. Upon hearing this, Mama Gong scoffed coldly, Provide for her? How are you going to do that? Werent you chased out of the Sheng Family? Although they say that a tiger will never eat its cubs, your father will definitely make life hard for you after what you did. You wont be able to find a job either! Chapter 29 Marriage Preparations My dad only reigns supreme in Nanjiang! said Sheng Nanxuan mockingly. Ive already found a job in the capital, which he has no influence over. I can bring Gong Mo there. Mama Gong was stunned. If this were the case, there was nothing else to worry about. She said, Go to the hospital then. Remember to buy food for Gong Mo after the examination. Sheng Nanxuan smiled. Rx, Auntie. I cant bear to see her hungry. Gong Mo blushed and gave him a rebuking look. He was so smooth. Did he really think that they had known each other for years and were very close? His actions seemed too genuine. ... Gong Mo tested positive at the hospital. She was indeed pregnant. Upon returning home, Gong Mo handed the examination report to Mama Gong. Mama Gong sighed. What else can I say when youve already gotten pregnant? I can only watch over you as you make your own ns. I will definitely take care of Momo and my child, said Sheng Nanxuan. Mama Gong smiled. Its good of you to take responsibility and want to keep the child. After what both you and Gong Mo have been through, what with you being chased out of the Sheng Family and Gong Mo being thrown out of work, its good that you are still a good person. An irresponsible man would probably have asked Gong Mo to abort the child or even abandoned her. Mama Gong said to Sheng Nanxuan, But you have to think carefully! To want to keep a child under such circumstances will create a lot of pressure in the future. Moreover, youre going to live in the capital where the living expenses are exorbitant. Youre not allowed to bully my Momo if things ever get tough. Rx, Auntie. He felt no pressure with regards to finances at all. Rather, his finances would put pressure on other people. Well so youve decided to get married, then? Mama Gong thought this too sudden. She had just finished raising her daughter, but she was now about to marry someone. She felt like beating her shameful girl! Of course, said Sheng Nanxuan. I want to marry her as fast as possible. Gong Mos belly isnt showing yet, so we can tell people that were getting married first before going to the capital. There are a lot of graduates who get married right after graduation anyway, so no one will suspect a thing. That sounds like a good idea. Its best to not tell anyone about this. Mama Gong then said fiercely to Gong Mo, If your Aunt and the rest find out that youre pregnant before you got married, they will definitely gossip behind our backs! Im not afraid of shame, but Im just annoyed how they dont see us as their rtives and talk bad about us as though itd make them rich! Mom Gong Mo held her hand worriedly. What will you do after I leave? Wouldnt her rtives bully Mama more intensely after she left? Big Uncle and Third Uncle both had sons who were of marriage age and both of them wanted to prepare a house for themselves. However, property prices were expensive right now and they were unable to afford it. Thus, they turned their sights to her mothers house! Gong Mo asked Sheng Nanxuan, Do you really have to go to the capital to work? What are you talking about? Mama Gong interrupted her. A mans career is the most important thing. Sheng Nanxuan smiled and said, I actually want to stay here, but my dad and brother hate me so much that I wouldnt be able to find a job here at all. Mama Gong looked at him with sympathy. When are you supposed to start work in the capital? Sheng Nanxuan thought for a couple of seconds. I was supposed to report on the 1st of next month, but its also possible to dy it for another two months. Its not good to dy it! said Mama Gong anxiously. Its so hard to find a job nowadays, so youd better go there as soon as possible. Theres still half a month left before next month, so you should hurry up and settle whatever you need to settle and then head to the capital. Chapter 30 Youre Not Kidding Us, Are You? Mom! Gong Mo shouted. I cant bear to leave you! Im the one who cant bear to leave you! But youre carrying a child. If you dont start looking for work, how are you going to raise the child in the future? Mama Gong picked up the phone. Ill give Big Uncle a call and invite him to a meal. For such a big event like a wedding, I should at least inform them about it. And we could receive a gift from him! Though your Big Aunt is stingy, shell definitely pack a big red packet this time. However much she packs for you, Ill pack the same amount for your cousins when they get married. She has two children. The more she packs, the more shell earn in the future, so itll definitely be a big one! ... Mama Gongs call shocked Big Uncle Gong and Big Auntie Gong. Gong Mo had just graduated from university. How did she get married so quickly? In any case, they were family too, unlike rtives and friends. Most rtives and friends would only need to be there on the wedding day, but family definitely had to meet Sheng Nanxuan before the wedding. Mama Gong booked a table at a restaurant in the afternoon the next day. In the evening, Sheng Nanxuan returned to the guest house where he stayed. Mama Gong was worried as she helped to pack Gong Mos stuff. Take more clothes with you. When you get there, there are so many things you have to buy. Every cent saved matters. Gong Mo paused and said softly, But I wont be able to wear it anymore when my belly grows big Mama Gong froze for a moment, put down the clothes she was packing, and sat silently. Gong Mo leaned over. Mom, are you mad at me? d you know I am! Mama Gong rolled her eyes at her. Youre getting married so early. You wont be able to work. How stressful will it be for him? Donte crying to me when things get hard for you! Gong Mo smiled and hugged her. Mom, I know youre worried for me. Whos gonna worry for you if I dont? Ill be okay, said Gong Mo, though she had no clue what the future would bring. Its like what they say: Poverty consumes marriage. The cost of living in the capital was so high. If she was pregnant, unable to work, and had to rely on Sheng Nanxuan for everything, they would definitely live in poverty. In those circumstances, they would definitely fight with each other. But no matter what happened, shed give birth to the child first. If she really couldnt survive, she could stille back home. If all else failed, her mother would be her safe harbor. Ding-Dong! The doorbell rang. The two looked up in surprise. Who could be here sote at night? Could it be Sheng Nanxuan? Mama Gong nudged Gong Mo. Go open the door. Okay. Gong Mo walked to the door and looked through the peephole. Shocked, she quickly went back to find Mama Gong. Its Big Aunt! Shes alone? Gong Mo thought for a moment and shook her head. I think she came with someone else. They must be here to get more information. Slightly irritated, Mama Gong went to open the door. When the door opened, Gong Mos Big Uncle, Big Aunt, Third Uncle, Third Aunt, and Little Aunt all swarmed in. Last was Big Uncles daughter, Gong Fei. Aiyah, I heard that Momo is getting married soon. We came to see if theres anything we can help with! Little Aunt joked. Third Aunt asked, Shes really getting married? Why are you so emotionless? Youre not kidding us, are you? Wheres Momo? Big Uncle asked. Is she home? Gong Mo came out with tea from the kitchen. Big Uncle, Big Aunt, Third Uncle, Third Aunt, and Little Aunt, Im d youre here. I heard youre getting married. Congrattions! Big Aunt regarded her with a bright expression. She smiled. Thanks, have a seat. The group went into the living room and instantly filled the sofa. Gong Mo had no ce to sit, so she had no choice but to take a chair from the dining room and sit on the side. Chapter 31 You Are Momos Elders Youre really getting married? Big Aunt asked Gong Mo. Wheres your fianc? He went back. Youll be able to meet him tomorrow, said Gong Mo. Why such a rush? Ive never even heard a peep about this before! Third Uncle said reproachfully. Gong Mo exined, I never thought about getting married so early, but he was going to the capital for work, so Im going with him. I dont know when I cane back, so I thought we should get married first. Itd be more convenient when were there. If he happens to make good progress in his career, Ill be able to have a share if he decides perhaps to buy a house there. As she said that, Gong Mo couldnt help but chuckle at the end. Little Aunt sniggered. Enough, were family. Why tell us such a grandiose tale? We know what youre talking about. Puzzled, Gong Mo asked, What did I say? I dont get what you mean, Little Aunt. Big Aunt joked, Whats so hard to get? Youre so anxious to get married. What reason could you have if not because someone got you pregnant? Gong Mos expression changed. Mama Gong wasnt happy either and she shouted, We are all family. Be respectful! Are we not showing respect? Big Uncle said. Were only saying this for your own good. Momo is young and gullible. But youre old and you should be more careful, lest she meet a lousy partner. Mama Gong was infuriated! Old? Did he think she was like that old faded wife of his? Third Uncle said, Yeah! Even though you arent very wealthy, you still have a house, and its more than 100 square meters. How can a someone fresh from school afford that? If he marries Momo, wouldnt the house go to him? Third Aunt chimed in. From the look of things, you shouldnt give birth to the child even if youre pregnant. He might think that he can bind her just by making her pregnant! Big Aunt said, A modern woman cant be so foolish! Whats more important, to have a happy life or a happy moment? Id rather you abort the child then let him get whatever he wants! We wont let him take advantage of Momo! Enough! Mama Gong howled. Whats wrong with you all? Are you so eager to see Momo without a partner? Who told you she was pregnant? Whats the rush if shes not pregnant? Second Uncle asked. Im happy for her! Mama Gong shouted. Dont you see all the leftover women filling the streets? After not getting married after graduation, they remain single ten yearster! I want to have a grandson to hug. Of course I want Momo to get married soon. Next year, Ill be carrying a big fat grandson for you to see! Youll all be envying me! Mom. Gong Mo held her. Dont be angry, Im fine. Mama Gong took a deep breath and said, You all have gone too far! Is this how you should behave as Momos elders? We are just worried about Momo, Big Aunt said in a deting manner. Okay, okay, we wontment anymore. I can see my nieces fianc tomorrow, right? When will you be holding the banquet? At the end of the month! Mama Gong said in a huff. Just get your red packets ready! You wont be stingy for Momos wedding, right? A few of their faces changed slightly and theyughed mirthlessly. Look at you.. Of course well prepare the red packets. But my Little Jin just started university, you know. Chengcheng is still in high school Feifei still hasnt gained much fame yet. Her expenses are high but theres hardly any ie I understand. Mama Gong interrupted them. Anyway, Im not very well off, you know that. Momo is going to the capital soon. The cost of living there is high. Even finding a job requires money, so Im not nning anything big. Ill save however much I can. So you dont have to give too much. Chapter 32 Found a Fallback Guy Everyone was relieved. But we all know that the bigger the red packets we receive now, the bigger the red packets well give in the future. Mama Gong nced at them in a smug manner. Big Aunt quicklyughed. Look at you. How can we not give you guys big red packets when Momo is getting married? Wed be letting his familyugh at us, wouldnt we? Then I thank you for your kindness! said Mama Gong. Okay, okay. itste, lets go back now. Big Aunt stood up. If theres anything we can help with, just let us know. Were all family. Gong Mo and Mama Gong sent them to the door. Gong Fei, who had been quiet all this time, suddenly piped up. Cousin! Gong Mo looked at her. Yeah? Gong Fei was two years younger than her. She was still studying in university at the film school. She wanted to be a star. She always dressed up to look good for any scouts. Gong Feis clothes were all name-brand. Who knows if they were genuine or fake. Gong Mo thought they were mostly fake. After all, a genuine item cost tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands. She still wasnt sessful yet. How could she possibly afford them? But even so, her presence made the others standing around her look like bumpkins. Gong Fei smiled and her eyes were very bright as she said, Isnt your ex-boyfriend Sheng Donglin? Why arent you holding a big wedding if youre getting married with him? Yeah! Isnt your boyfriend Sheng Donglin? the others eximed. Mama Gong was the only one who knew about Gong Mo and Sheng Donglins rtionship. The reason they knew about it was because Gong Fei once saw her out on a date with Sheng Donglin. But they had always thought that given Sheng Donglins wealthy family, his feelings for Gong Mo wouldnt be sincere and they had been waiting for the day he dumped her. We have already broken up, Gong Mo said tepidly. I only met the person Im going to marry afterward. With that said, she was about to close the door. Gong Fei held the door open. Really? I only saw you guys out on a datest month! You must have seen wrong! Cousin Gong Feiughed. I know you are embarrassed, but whats there to hide between family? I thought you were going to marry into a rich family and be a rich youngdy. What happened? They got what they wanted from you and dumped you? Gong Fei! Gong Mo was infuriated. Gong Fei nced at her tummy. It looks like you are pregnant with his child, but he didnt want to take responsibility, so you found a fallback guy, right? Thats not right. How can you take advantage of a guileless person like that? Sister-inw! Mama Gong shouted. Keep your daughter in line! Big Aunt quickly pulled Gong Fei over and scolded her. What nonsense are you spouting?! Is your cousin that kind of person? Hurry up and go home! With that said, she apologized to Mama Gong. Dont be angry, Feifei is recently taking part in a y where she acts as a unkind woman, so shes been practicing. Even you know that shes being sharp and unkind! Mama Gong shouted. Im telling you! No one is allowed to make these kinds ofments tomorrow, otherwise dont me me for not being polite! With that said, Mama Gong mmed the door shut with a bang and started crying. Gong Mo quickly went to hug her. Mom dont be angry. They dont treat us like family at all! Mama Gong grew more upset as she spoke. Gong Mo said softly, Mom why dont you go to the capital with us? Nonsense. Mama Gong sniffled. Itste already. Go to sleep. Well talk about future ns next time. On the second day, Sheng Nanxuan came to pick them up to go to the restaurant. Seeing their unhappy faces, he quietly asked Gong Mo, What happened? Auntie looks like shes upset. Chapter 33 No One Will Doubt He Is the Tall, Rich, Handsome Type Its okay. Gong Mo didnt want to mention her supremely annoying rtives, so she cooked up an excuse. Who would be happy giving their daughter away? Im still so young. She hasnt enjoyed enough of my filial piety. Sheng Nanxuan smiled, turned back, and said to Mama Gong, Dont worry, Auntie. Momo and I will take good care of you and let you livefortably. Mama Gongughed, Alright, you just need to treat my Momo well. Im still young. I can support myself. I dont need you two taking care of me. The three walked into a private room in the restaurant. Big Uncle Gong and the others were not there yet. The waitstaff poured tea for them and asked, When would you like the dishes to be served? Well tell you when the others arrive, Sheng Nanxuan said, For now, give thedy a te of fruits and dessert. Yes, sir. Waitstaff ced the teapot down and stepped away. Sheng Nanxuan picked up the cup of tea and passed it to Mama Gong. Auntie, have some to soothe your throat. Mama Gong smiled, took the cup of tea, and said, When are you going to change the way you call me? Jumping at the opportunity, Sheng Nanxuan said, If Mom doesnt mind, Ill change immediately. Puufft Gong Mo choked on it. How could there be such a shameless person like him? Sheng Nanxuan grabbed her hand and squeezed it. Gong Mo wanted to pull her hand back, but his grip tightened and she couldnt budge. Mama Gong wanted to cover her eyes. What kind of people disy their affection so openly? Just then they heard talking and footsteps outside This one, right? Why isnt anyone here to receive us? What if we enter the wrong room? Big Aunt said. Mama Gong stood up, but Gong Mo quickly said, Ill go! Sheng Nanxuan held onto her. Whats the rush? Just sit down. Mama Gong thought that he made sense, so she sat down. The door to the private room opened and Gong Big Uncle came walking in. Apart from those who were therest night, Gong Mos Little Uncle, Third Uncles son Gong Jin, and Little Aunts daughter, Tian Cheng, came as well. Yo! Big Uncle Gong was slightly surprised to see Sheng Nanxuan. This is Momos husband? He looks pretty handsome! Sheng Nanxuan stood up. Hello. Gong Mo quickly introduced them. He approached and greeted them. Everyone looked with odd expressions. They had thought that Gong Mo was pregnant with Sheng Donglins child and found a fallback guy, so they expected him to be quite unremarkable. To be blunt, he was probably a short, poor, ugly guy! However, they never expected that he would be so handsome. He carried himself well. No one would doubt if she were to tell them he was the tall, rich, and handsome type of guy. Everyone found it hard to adjust to the situation. The tactics they had prepared couldnt be used anymore, so they could only sit and have tea. Tian Cheng, who adored Gong Mo, quietly said to Gong Mo, Your husbands really handsome. Cousin, youre so blessed. Gong Mo chuckled, Youll find your happiness too. Have you been busytely? The final exam ising up so Ill definitely be busy. Tian Cheng whispered, Do you think I should choose humanities or science? Choose what you like. If you dont like it, you wont be very motivated to studyter on. Sheng Nanxuan nced at them and then at the others. This youngdy seemed to be the only kind one out of the bunch. After quietly finishing most of the tea in their cups, Sheng Nanxuan picked up the teapot and poured tea for everyone. Although they didnt treat Gong Mo very well, they were still her elders and rtives. He should still show them the appropriate respect. However, if they didnt want to be respectful, then he wouldnt y nice either. Everyone was stunned by the air about him and thought he was some kind of big figure. Seeing that he was pouring tea for them, they thought there was no substance behind the way he portrayed himself. He definitely wasnt anyone important. Didnt all influential people point their noses to the sky and stand aloof from everyone else? Chapter 34 Just Endure It and Itll Be Over Soon Big Uncle Gong crossed his legs, took up his teacup, and swirled it a couple of times. He then said to Mama Gong, How can you drink Bamboo Leaf tea at a wedding? The color is extremely green and inauspicious. Pfft. Mama Gong burst outughing andughed even harder when Gong Mo turned around to re at her. Big Uncle Gong said, You should have Big Red Robe tea. Its very red and auspicious! Mama Gong rolled her eyes at him. Big Red Robe tea? Youre thinking too much. You can serve it when you have your own son-inw! Sheng Nanxuan added, Thats right. Big Red Robe tea is too expensive for me to afford. Once I have the money, Ill definitely buy some for Ma. But Ill definitely not be getting Big Red Robe tea for Big Uncle. Why? Big Uncle Gong asked unhappily. Its to differentiate our closeness in our rtionship. I have to give Ma something different or no one would be able to tell how important Ma is to me. Mama Gong was delighted and patted his shoulder. Youre so mature. I feel proud to have a son-inw like you. What is there to be proud of? Big Aunt pulled a long face. Does he even know how to speak properly? How could he tread on us just to please his mother-inw? Were Gong Mos elders! Sheng Nanxuan smiled lightly, yet there was no warmth in his gaze. I wouldnt be able to tell that youre Momos elder if you didnt say so. Im going to marry Momo and you should be offering blessings as her rtives instead of keeping silent and saying nothing. I find it funny that when you finally say something, all you had wereints that the tea isnt good enough. What Big Aunt just said is even more impressive. You sounded like you could be Momos creditor! You Thats enough. Mama Gong interrupted them and said mildly, Nanxuan is a straightforward person. Everyone is family here, so dont take it to heart. Big Uncleughed stiffly. His attitude wont help him out in society. Thats right, said Third Uncle insipidly. Its better to have an easygoing attitude out there, though well just look past it since were family. Gong Mo said embarrassed, The food is ready. Lets go eat. She was getting a little angry now! The waitstaff were delivering the food, yet Big Uncle and the rest of the rtives didnt even give them face, speaking so much nonsense here! Ultimately, they were discussing her wedding and they shouldnt say such ufortable things here! Everyone walked outside. Sheng Nanxuan rubbed Gong Mos back as thoughforting her. She looked at him in surprise. Did he know that she was unhappy? His gaze softened and he whispered, Just endure it and itll be over soon. He only hated the fact that he couldnt kill them because they were Gong Mos rtives. Their presence only brought difort to both Gong Mo and Mama Gong. However, once they went to the capital, it would be out of sight, out of mind. They only had to endure this for a little while longer. During the meal, Gong Fei observed Sheng Nanxuan. In order to climb up the ranks of the entertainment industry, she was introduced to some wealthy second-generation heirs. This man didnt look worse than them. Could he have some sort of influence as well? How could Gong Mos luck be so good as to be able to first seduce Sheng Donglin and now a Mr. Perfect? She lifted her winess and askednguidly, Cousin, cousin-inw, let me toast you in advance. May you have a happy marriage and live a long life together. The pair took up their wine sses as well and took a little sip. The wine served on the table was white wine but since pregnant women could not drink alcohol, the liquid in Gong Mos winess had been swapped with water. Upon putting her winess down, Gong Fei said pointedly, Cousin has good taste. Each boyfriend of yours is more handsome than the next. I wonder if this one is as rich as the previous one. She was implying that Gong Mo was vain. Gong Mo and Mama Gongs faces changed and they red at her. Chapter 35 Regretting an Offense However, she only looked towards Sheng Nanxuan confidently. Cousin-inw, you probably dont know this, but my cousin has really good taste. Her previous boyfriend was the son of the wealthiest man in the city, Sheng Donglin. Cousin-inw muste from a good family too, right? She said this so that she could dig up Sheng Nanxuans family background and see if he was worth seducing. At first, she had really wanted to seduce Sheng Donglin. The Sheng Family was so rich that they would be able to pave the way for her rise in the entertainment industry somehow. However, that sl*t, Gong Mo, had actually snagged him for herself and not even introduced her to him. It was because of Gong Mo that she was only able tond minor roles despite her lengthy time in the entertainment industry! If this man came from a good family as well, she could not let the opportunity slip away! Even if he did note from a good family, she didnt want Gong Mo to marry him either! He was so handsome that hed elevate Gong Mo above her. Things wouldnt get better if she didnt disrupt their marriage! She believed that everyone would be able to understand the meaning behind her words. This man must be marrying Gong Mo because he was afraid that she would cuckold him. In the end, however, Sheng Nanxuan said, What a coincidence. Im also the son of the wealthiest man in Nanjiang, though my name is not Sheng Donglin, but Sheng Nanxuan. Please take care of me. Gong Fei was stunned. Everyone was stunned. What did he say? He was the son of the wealthiest man in the city? The wealthiest man in the city had two sons? They couldnt know if he was speaking the truth because their circles ran too far from the Sheng Family. How could they know how many sons Sheng Zhongtian had? If he was speaking the truth, that meant that they had offended him. Gong Feis expression was twisted as she looked at Gong Mo. Cousin is so awesome Gong Mo rolled her eyes at her. Focus on eating if you dont know how to hold a proper conversation. Gong Fei wanted to return fire, but she felt a wave of iciness hit her. She looked up and met Sheng Nanxuans frosty gaze. He looked like he was looking at someone who was about to die. He was so scary! Gong Fei shivered with fear and looked down hurriedly, not daring to say anything else. The rest didnt dare to misbehave as well, eating their food in silence. After the meal, everyone rushed to leave. Big Aunt said, Well meet again on the day of the wedding, then. Wedding? A hard look came over Mama Gongs face. I alreadyid out the ugly truth inly, but I did not expect someone to be so shameless! You dont have toe for the wedding anymore. I dont desire your gifts at all! You! Big Aunt was displeased but did not dare to do anything when she saw Sheng Nanxuan standing coldly beside Mama Gong. Big Aunt harrumphed, swung her handbag, and left. The rest of the rtives also left unhappily, with only Tian Cheng casting an apologetic look at Gong Mo. After the group exited the hotel, Third Uncle said regretfully, If I had known that he was the son of the wealthiest man in the city, I would have What use is saying all that now? Little Aunt swept an irksome look at Gong Fei. Someone got jealous that Momo found a good husband and offended him. Still, it was good that Tan Cheng was sympathetic. She could still use her to go to the wedding. It would be impossible for Gong Mo to chase her out then. Thats enought! cried Gong Fei. Are you going to believe anything they say? Were all born and raised in Nanjiang, yet no one has ever heard that the Sheng Family has a second son. No wealthy person would tell the world of their affairs! said Little Aunt. Do you think everyone works like you and has to tell the entire world what happens to them? Wealthy people value their face, retorted Gong Fei. Even in a normal family, it would be embarrassing for them to have a woman break up with their eldest son and then marry their second son. Even if they didnt mind it, they would definitely look down on Cousins background. There is always the debate of whether a couple has matching social standing before they get married and the wealthy are no exception to this! Chapter 36 Did He Have Lingering Feelings for Gong Mo? Well Third Aunt frowned. You make sense, but what if Ill go make some inquiries and we can get our answers soon, said the Gong Family. If hes really a young master of the Sheng Family, we could go to their wedding. Second Aunt probably wouldnt be able to kick us out of the wedding then! Thats right! said Big Aunt. Well wait for your news then. No matter what happens, we should prepare the red packets first. Third Aunt and Little Aunt asked hurriedly, How much are you giving them? Well said Big Aunt, I wanted to give them 9,999 yuan, but I dont think I can give that amount of money now. If not for Mama Gong saying that she would match the amount they gave them at Gong Mos wedding at their childrens weddings, not only would she not have given 9,999 yuan, she would not have even given her 999 yuan. 99 yuan would have been enough. However, things would be different if Gong Mo was marrying a young master from the Sheng Family. They had to give more money so that the Sheng Family would remember them and give them more favors. Hold your horses! said Gong Fei. Ill make inquiries now and tell you the news by tonight! ... Gong Fei headed to Sheng Industrial Park in search of Sheng Donglin. She could not enter because she didnt possess a pass and could only wait outside by the entrance. However, she didnt even know if Sheng Donglin came to work and could only see how her luck yed out. Under the blistering summer heat, she shielded herself with a small umbre and continuously fanned herself with a tissue. After waiting for two hours, she saw Sheng Donglins car drive over slowly. It was lucky that she had seen Sheng Donglin use the car to pick up Gong Mo before or she would not have recognized it as his car. She rushed up immediately. Mr. Sheng! Security officers blocked her. What are you doing?! Im looking for Mr. Sheng! Gong Fei saw that Sheng Donglin was about to enter the building and screamed, Mr. Sheng! I have something to ask you! Sheng Donglin was in the drivers seat with Su Mo sitting shotgun. Noticing the disturbance outside, she pinched Sheng Donglin huffily. How many love debts do you have? Sheng Donglin nced outside and said helplessly, I dont know her. Mr. Sheng! Gong Fei screamed. Su Mo chuckled. Shes quite pretty. Are you sure you dont remember her? Youll be my only woman in this life. Sheng Donglin reached to pinch Su Mos cheek. He was about to drive away when Su Mo said, Its not a good idea for her to stand there and make such a bigmotion, either. Lets see what she wants. Sheng Donglin frowned, pondered it, and thought it made sense. He stopped the car and said to the security officers, Let here over. The security officers released Gong Fei immediately and she ran over. Mr. Sheng! She froze a little when she saw Su Mo riding shotgun and gave her a cramped smile. So it turned out that Sheng Donglin had only been toying with Gong Mo. This woman was d in branded goods from head to toe and looked extraordinary at first nce. She looked like she was the appropriate match for the Young Master of the Sheng Family. Do I know you? Sheng Donglin asked. A nervous Gong Fei said, Im Gong Mos younger sister. A sh passed through Sheng Donglin and Su Mos gazes and they looked at her probingly. Gong Mo is about to get married, she said. Sheng Donglins pupils contracted and he burst out, With whom?! Su Mo whipped her head to look at him with narrowed eyes. Why was he so nervous? Did he have lingering feelings for Gong Mo? Gong Fei said nervously, The man said that hes your younger brother My younger brother? Thats right. Gong Fei smiled obsequiously. In all our years of living in Nanjiang, weve never heard of Mr. Sheng having a younger brother. Were thinking hes a fraud. Probably not, said Sheng Donglin. I do have a younger brother, but my father announced in the paper two weeks ago that he has cut his ties with him. Whatever he does now has nothing to do with the Sheng Family anymore. Chapter 37 Identity Exposed With that, Sheng Donglin drove away. Gong Fei watched nkly as the car disappeared into the distance. Her heart surged in light of the perilous situation and she turned around and dashed off, unable to wait to tell the rest the news. Everyone went to Tian Chengs house after leaving the restaurant. They chatted as they waited for news from Gong Fei. Tian Cheng felt ufortable listening to all of the things that everyone was saying behind Mama Gong and Gong Mos backs. She said to Little Aunt Gong, Mom, Im going to do my homework. Go, go, Little Aunt said hurriedly. Tian Cheng went back into the house immediately. A short whileter, Little Aunt Gong brought in a ss of iced fruit juice. Dont overwork yourself. Have some fruit juice to reduce heat, she said, smiling. She then took a newspaper and ced it on the desk as a coaster for the fruit juice. Tian Cheng nodded. After her mother left, she continued to spin her ballpoint pen, bored to death. Condensation soon began to form on the surface of the fruit juice ss and droplets of water slid down onto the newspaper. When Tian Cheng took up the ss and took a drink, she noticed that there was a ring of water on the middle of the newspaper. She reached out to brush the water away and flipped it open to read. After she entered high school, Little Aunt Gong became very strict with her and did not allow her to read any extracurricr books, so reading newspapers became her only respite. Suddenly, a line ofrge font came into view. Sheng Corporations CEO Sheng Zhongtian Announces the Severance of His Rtionship With Second Son Sheng Nanxuan! Shocked, Tian Cheng skimmed the contents of the page. Then, she heard Gong Feis voice ring out from outside. She quickly folded the newspaper and listened carefully to what was going on outside. Ive got news! said Gong Fei. It came from the horses mouth. Sheng Donglin says that hes his brother! What?! Everyone else was shocked. Dont worry! assured Gong Fei. Sheng Donglin has already cut ties with Sheng Nanxuan, so we have nothing to be afraid of. Oh, and Sheng Donglin said that its been reported in the news, but I dont know which paper. Lets try to find it! Little Aunt said, Lets search the house! I took some newspapers from the train earlier. Ill go look for them! She took the newspapers so that she could use them as wrapping paper or coasters, but had never read them. Upon hearing this, Tian Cheng immediately pulled out her drawer, took out a recorder, stuffed its connected earphones into her ears, and then picked up her English book, pretending to listen to vocabry. A whileter, Little Aunt Gong walked in. Tian Cheng turned around and took out her earphones. Little Aunt smiled and patted her shoulder. Continue listening. Im just going to take something. With that said, she removed the newspaper from under the ss of fruit juice. Tian Cheng looked down and stuffed the earphones back in quietly. When the door closed, she immediately took out her phone and called Gong Mo. Cousin Momo! Cousin Feifei just went to look for your Cousin-inws older brother! She said that Cousin-inws family has cut ties with him and that its been published in the newspapers! I just saw the article myself. Shocked, Gong Mo said hurriedly, Got it! Thanks, Chengcheng! Sheng Nanxuan was currently at her house. After ending the call, she told him the news immediately. Sheng Nanxuan said nonchntly, Its alright. Its the truth anyway and they would have gotten wind of it sooner orter. Gong Mo said anxiously, But my rtives youve seen how theyre like. If they know of this, they wont take it lying down. Mama Gong said angrily, They wont take things lying down? Im the one who doesnt take things lying down! Anyway, I already said that theyre not allowed toe to the wedding. If they crash it, Ill never talk to them ever again! Sheng Nanxuan patted Gong Mos shoulders. Listen to Ma. Chapter 38 A Logical Mama Gong Upon hearing this, Gong Mo asked Mama Gong suspiciously, Can you bear doing that? Why cant I bear it? said Mama Gong. My surname isnt Gong anyway! Id be more afraid that you wouldnt be able to bear it! Gong Mo shook her head immediately. If not for the fact that those people were of the Gong Family, she wouldnt want to ever interact with them! When she was little, she had wished more than once that Mama Gong would sever ties with them. Now that she was older, she felt like they would never be rid of them even if they died. Was it simply because she carried the Gong name? Mama Gong said, If your dead Dad knew how they treat his widow and child, hed probably rise up from his grave! So if theyre going to continue acting outrageously, we dont have to be polite to them anymore! Actually, I think we shouldnt do that. Gong Mo then vented, Theres no way to talk sense into them since were a family to the outside world. What will you do if I leave and theye looking for you? Ma cane with us, said Sheng Nanxuan. Gong Mo whipped her head around and stared at him. Was he willing to do that? Having one more person would increase their cost of living drastically. Not only were things more expensive, property prices were even more exorbitant. Bringing on one more person would mean renting another room, which meant that they would need to spend more money per month. Mama Gong said, Stop. Youre newlyweds and I dont want to disturb you. I can go and see the child after Momo gives birth though, but I wouldnt like to go now. I wont be able to bear leaving my store and staying here means that I can still earn money! Or are you willing to rent a store for me in the capital? Sure! Sheng Nanxuan said, smiling. Mama Gong smiled. Stop joking! The property prices there are so steep that we wont be able to rent anything even if we sell ourselves! At night, before bed, Mama Gong said to Gong Mo, Ill get Little Min to watch the store tomorrow while we go to the mall. Were getting you clothes. Why are you getting clothes for me? a puzzled Gong Mo asked. You have to have new clothes because youre getting married! How can a bride wear old clothes? Mama Gong smiled as she said, Feifei keeps showing off her Chanel and LV goods. Ill get you a couple of pieces too! Dont! cried Gong Mo. Do you know how expensive those are? Their cheapest pieces still cost tens of thousands at the very least! Itll be better if you just give me the money to spend on clothes for your grandchild. We still have to buy something nice! Mama Gong said unquestioningly, You have to wear something nice on the day you register your marriage! Gong Mo pursed her lips together and did not rebut. She did want to make her wedding memorable after all, for it was indeed a big event. Alright, go to sleep! said Mama Gong. Well go get the things ourselves. Make up an excuse for Nanxuan so that he wonte tomorrow or itll look like we wanted him only to pay for our purchases! Treat this as my dowry for you. He doesnt have to worry about this. Im guessing hecks money too. Wealthy people can be so cruel. Ive seen such situations on television dramas, too. In one drama Alright, I got it! said Gong Mo. Hurry up and go to sleep or youll get wrinkles! Aiyah, you bear of a child! Mama Gong touched a hand to her brow, afraid that she would really grow more wrinkles. Ill remind you now: hes in dire financial straits now so just endure it for a while more. Well see when things get better. See what?ughed Gong Mo. Well see if hes a nice person who cares for you. Well ignore him if he fools around once he bes rich and doesnt spend his money on you! Divorce him and bring your child back here. Mama will take care of you! Chapter 39 What Would You Like as Your Betrothal Gift? Sure! Gong Mo smiled and reached out to hug her. Mom is awesome. With such a mother, she could rx and frolic around all she wanted and could say no to any yer or heartless rat! Of course, she wished Sheng Nanxuan wouldnt turn into a yer. She wanted to give her child aplete home. Early the next day, Sheng Nanxuan brought breakfast over. Because of him, Mama Gong didnt need to make breakfast over the past few days. Mama Gongs satisfaction grew at having such a filial son-inw. She picked up the deep-fried breadsticks and soy milk and walked out. Ill go to the store first. Enjoy your breakfast. With that, she gave Gong Mo a meaningful look. Gong Mo gave a slight nod. When Mama Gong left, Sheng Nanxuan asked, Whats up? You could tell? Gong Mo smiled. Were going to the mall today. Oh. Seeing that he had no reaction, Gong Mo said awkwardly, I mean, were going to the mall today, just me and my mom. Sheng Nanxuan understood now. He raised his eyebrows. Dont you need me to carry your bags for you? Gong Mo shook her head. He didnt look like a man who would carry bags for women. What will you be doing at the mall? he asked. Uh Sheng Nanxuan thought for awhile. Are you buying your dowry? Gong Mo blushed. Something like that. We cant carry all that stuff when were going to the capital. Tell your mom to not waste the money. Mom insists on going, said Gong Mo. Ill just apany her and well see if we actually get anything when thingse to that. Sheng Nanxuan pondered, then asked, What would you like as your betrothal gift? Gong Mos eyes widened. Thats not necessary, right? Our our circumstances are special. We dont need to discuss that. No matter what, its still our wedding. Sheng Nanxuan chuckled lightly. Sure, have fun shopping, then. I have something to do with Fang Yang anyway, so I wont be apanying you. ... Upon returning to the guest house, Sheng Nanxuan informed Fang Yang, Gong Mo is going to the mall with her mama today. Send someone to keep watch over them and see what they look at. In the afternoon, Fang Yang reported, Madam and Old Madam are mainly looking at clothes and shoes, followed by jewelry. They also walked into a furniture store, but didnt look at anything closely. Got it, said Sheng Nanxuan. Go contact the best international clothes designer and jeweler, and get them to show me their unpublished designs. Of course his wife had to have unique clothes and jewelry. Understood! Fang Yang replied immediately. It seemed like Boss ced a lot of importance on Madam! He asked, puzzled, Are you really going to get married here? Wont you get anyone to attend? Sheng Nanxuan smiled. Why should I let anyone else look at my wife? Well have the ceremony in the future. I dont want to be disturbed by so many people now. As for you youll be the only one to witness my marriage. Do you feel honored? Yes! Fang Yang answered earnestly. I feel elevated in Bosss eyes. Oh. Then youd better do your job properly and disappoint me. I wont disappoint you! Fang Yang guaranteed loudly. That night, he organized the photos of the clothes, shoes, and jewelry he collected, saved it on a tablet, and handed it to Sheng Nanxuan. Sheng Nanxuan scrolled through the collection and looked at each picture one by one. At first, he wanted to pick out clothes for Gong Mo to wear for her wedding, but he realized that many of the clothes suited her and he didnt know what to choose. He thought for a while before deleting those that didnt suit Gong Mo and sending the rest to Fang Yangsputer. I want all of these. Deliver them to the vi before I return to the capital. Chapter 40 An Especially Early Breakfast Sheng Nanxuan was shaving in the morning when the doorbell rang. He turned around, opened the door, then went back to the shower without even looking at who it was. Fang Yang walked in carrying three sets of hot breakfasts. They were not purchased. How could Boss let Madam eat food from outside when she was pregnant? What if they didnt pass hygiene tests and she got sick from eating? Thus, Sheng Nanxuan had summoned his personal chef from the capital a few days ago. For now, the chef was staying in the house where he could cook and was responsible for making breakfast every day! This chef was a top-rated international chef. He could cook Chinese and Western and work with any kind of ingredient to achieve any kind of vor. There was nothing he couldnt cook! However, Sheng Nanxuan only let him cookmonly sold street food. The day before yesterday was steamed dumplings, yesterday was deep-fried breadsticks, and today was dumplings. After washing up, Sheng Nanxuan changed his clothes, grabbed his tablet, and left the room with breakfast, looking like an ordinary working man. Fang Yang thought that Boss hid his aura every time he went to his mother-inws house. It made one want to stare at him directly! ... When Sheng Nanxuan passed by Mama Gongs childrens clothes shop, he found her already inside. He walked in and passed her a serving of dumplings. Ma hasnt had breakfast yet, right? I bought this along the way. How could you spend so much money every day? Mama Gongughed as she received the dumplings. Upon sniffing them, she eximed, It smells so good! Where did you buy them from? Why do I feel like the breakfasts you buy taste much better than those that I usually buy? I just went into a random shop. I didnt observe too closely. Little Minughed and said, It isnt that the breakfast has be delicious, but Boss feeling that everything is great because youre happy. Mama Gong sniffed the dumplings but still thought that they smelled different from normal dumplings. Maybe it was psychological! She said to Sheng Nanxuan, Dont trouble yourself next time. Momo is fine anyway and she can make breakfast. Is Momo up? asked Sheng Nanxuan. Ill deliver the dumplings to her first. I dont want them to get cold. Go, go. Mama Gong waved her hand. When he exited, she took chopsticks and began to eat impatiently. Little Min leaned in close. It does smell better than usual. Boss, can I try some too? Go away. These are the symbols of my son-inws filial piety! Ill treat you to lunch. Im not giving you these! ... When Gong Mo heard the doorbell and went to open the door, she found a smiling Sheng Nanxuan holding up breakfast. I was about to cook noodles. Stop cooking, said Sheng Nanxuan. Ive got dumplings here. We trouble you every day. Gong Mo closed the door and went to the kitchen to turn off the stove. Sheng Nanxuan asked as she ate, Hows the taste? Theyre delicious, said Gong Mo as she nodded. Ive never eaten anything so delicious. Where did you buy it? Somewhere on the way here. Which shop is it? Did you buy the previous few breakfasts there too? They seem more delicious than what I usually buy. Its probably a psychological thing. Perhaps. You dont have to go through the trouble next time. Even though its delicious, food from outside might not be hygienic. Itd be okay normally, but Im pregnant now and have to think of the child. Whatever you say goes. Sheng Nanxuan did not object. She wouldnt need to make her own food for long, anyway. She wouldnt need to cook for herself once they arrived at the capital. After finishing the dumplings, Gong Mo went out to buy the vegetables needed for their lunch and dinner. Sheng Nanxuan apanied her. The pair did not go to the wet market, but to the supermarket. They also bought some daily necessities along the way. Chapter 41 You Dont Want Ma to Suspect Anything, Do You? At the supermarket, Sheng Nanxuan pushed the shopping cart silently while Gong Mo chose the items. As she bought some ribs, Gong Mo noticed that there was a man who looked simr to Fang Yang at the seafood section in front. Puzzled, she asked, Doesnt that person look like your ssmate? Sheng Nanxuan looked over. Not only did he look like his ssmate, he was the ssmate! With nothing to do, Fang Yang hade out to buy groceries with the chef! He had been eating food cooked by the chef these past few days, but had been unhappy with them, so he was now out to buy groceries with him. If not, the chef would only buy ingredients to make what Sheng Nanxuan liked to eat. Sheng Nanxuan hadnt been eating anything the chef cooked apart from breakfast, which was a waste! Youre mistaken, said Sheng Nanxuan as he turned back to look at the freezers. Lets buy some beef. Sure. Do you want to eat beef? Gong Mo looked down and started to choose. Sheng Nanxuan reached into the shopping cart, picked out the cowpea, broke off a bit of it, and then shot it at Fang Yang. Fang Yang was startled from the shot and turned back sharply, sweeping his eagle-eyes at them. Upon meeting Sheng Nanxuans gaze, he became terrified. He turned to the chef and said, Lets go, lets go! Boss is grocery-shopping with Madam and we shouldnt disturb them! Gong Mo saw that Fang Yang was gone after she had chosen the beef. She thought over it, puzzled. Perhaps she had really mistaken someone else for him. It was still early when they got home. Sheng Nanxuan took out his tablet and showed Gong Mo the gallery. Gong Mo watched as photo after photo of clothes shed by her eyes. Not understanding what he was doing, she asked in confusion, Whats this? I have a friend who knows how to make clothes. These are his designs. Pick two to wear for the wedding. Ah? Gong Mo was stunned. Theres no need for that. Mom and I already bought something from the mall yesterday. Thats what your mom wanted to buy for you, but this is something I want to give you. Sheng Nanxuan looked at her. Or are you disdainful of them because theyre not properly made or branded? Since when? Gong Mo wrinkled her nose. Custom-made clothes are even more expensive. Branded goods are the ones that are expensive. Custom-made clothes are cheaper than purchasing from retailers. Sheng Nanxuan extended his arm over the back of the sofa she was sitting on. But, the quality of my friends clothes is quite good. Theyre just as good as the big brands. Well Gong Mo didnt want to spend his money. In her heart, he still felt like a stranger. You dont want Ma to suspect anything, do you? asked Sheng Nanxuan. Since when does a man not buy clothes for a woman hes about to marry? Well, Ill choose one, then, said Gong Mo. We should still save money. Raising a child requires a lot of money. Mm. Gong Mo tried to choose, but found that she liked practically everything. This was too difficult. Sheng Nanxuan observed her expressions of dilemma and smirked. It seemed like he had good taste and picked out the things that she liked. In the end, Gong Mo judged the clothes by their practicality and chose a stylish minimalistic white dress. The dress was form fitting and hadce and embroidery on in which made it look ssy. It had greater usability as she could wear it for normal asions or for gatherings. Are you only going to choose one? asked Sheng Nanxuan. One is enough. Do you want to choose a red one? asked Sheng Nanxuan. Were getting married and itd look more festive. Gong Mo hesitated before nodding. Alright then. She then chose a red dress simr to the one before. However, this one had a different style. It was made of a t and smooth material and had a pleasant texture. Well get these two, then, said Sheng Nanxuan. As for the jewelry and shoes, hed let the designer coordinate for them. Chapter 42 Let Mom Probe Things Out When Su Mo walked into the office, she found Sheng Donglin daydreaming. She pouted in displeasure and walked over. Whats wrong? Youve been out of sorts for the past two days. Is it because you cant bear the thought of Gong Mos imminent marriage? Sheng Donglin pinched her nose. Little jealous thing. Where have your thoughts run off to? I was only thinking if Gong Mo heard our conversation that day. So what if she did or didnt? Need we be afraid of her? You dont get it. Shell definitely tell Nanxuan if she heard us. Wasnt it just nonsense? Su Mo added matter-of-factly, Nanxuan has been kicked out of the family. Thats the problem, said Sheng Donglin. If she tells Nanxuan about it, he would never take things lying down. Is that why youre so beside yourself? The corner of Su Mos mouth twitched. Youve always been at loggerheads with Nanxuan. So what if he knows about it? It matters! eximed Sheng Donglin. Hed definitely oppose me at the drop of a hat if he knew about it. But Im about to go to the capital and its going to be so busy there that I wont have the time to deal with him. If he doesnt know about it, hed most likely not try anything against me. Well, then Sheng Donglins eyes narrowed. It seems like we can only send Mom to probe things. ... Gong Mo received a call from her university ssmate, Jiang Yao. Jiang Yao asked, Wang Hongjun is holding an engagement party on Friday. Are you going? Wang Hongjun was their ss monitor in university. He was about to leave the country and thus wanted to get engaged before he left. In private, everyone gossiped that he was doing so so that he could receive presents and money, but they couldnt do anything about it since they had once been ssmates. Moreover, it had only been a few days since their graduation. Not going wasnt an option. Yeah. Lets go together when the timees, said Gong Mo. How much are you putting in your red packet? Jiang Yaoughed. I was about to ask you that. I dont have much money because I just graduated and I just started my first job so I dont have my sry yet. Ill have to ask my mom for money. I cant just give 200 yuan. 400 yuan sounds reasonable, but Im worried he might be superstitious and think the number four inauspicious, so it seems like 600 yuan is the amount that I should give. I was thinking that too, said Gong Mo. What about the rest of the girls? How much are they giving? They didnt care about how much the guys were going to contribute. Thatd depend on their rtionship with Wang Hongjun, but it was better that the girls contribute the same amount. It hasnt been decided. Some of them say 400 yuan while others say 600 yuan. Gong Mo thought it over, then gritted her teeth and said, Lets just give 600 yuan, then! Well make a favorable impression if ss Monitor is happy and hell be a valuable connection if he ever bes sessful. Right, thats what I was thinking too. Ill give 600 yuan, then! Gong Mo exhaled after hanging up. She had no money either, but she was lucky enough to have been awarded a few schrships while in school and thus never had to ask Mama Gong for money. There were no red packets in the house, so Gong Mo had to go out to buy some and also visit the bank to withdraw money along the way. While on the way, her phone rang due to a call from an unknown number. She took the call and heard an unfamiliar womans voice. Are you Gong Mo? Who are Im Nanxuans mom, said the other party with a chuckle. Gong Mo was stunned as she recalled the aloof and distant Mrs. Sheng. She had seen Mrs. Sheng a few times when she had been dating Sheng Donglin. However, Mrs. Sheng had been unhappy that she was Sheng Donglins girlfriend and ignored her, always casting looks at her from afar before leaving. It was really strange that she would take the initiative to call her. A puzzled Gong Mo asked, Is anything the matter, Mrs. Sheng? Ive lost contact with Nanxuan. Hes note home ever since that incident and I havent been able to contact him. I heard from Donglin earlier that youre getting married to him? I was thinking that you might know where he is. Chapter 43 Meeting With Mrs. Sheng Uh Mrs. Sheng sighed. Can I meet with you? I mainly want to see Nanxuan. Please sympathize with a mothers feelings. Gong Mo thought it over and asked, Do you want me to tell Nanxuan about it? After hesitating for a moment, Mrs. Sheng said, Not yet. I dont know if hes willing to see me. It was overboard of his father to disinherit him, but he might also be ming me for the way things turned out. Dont tell him about our meeting. You dont need to worry that Ill put you on the spot. Youre getting married soon and I give you my blessings. Thank you, mumbled Gong Mo. Well then Ill let you decide the time, Mrs. Sheng. ... Gong Mo walked into a tea shop and found Mrs. Sheng. Mrs. Sheng sat gracefully and luxuriously with a slight strictness to her imposing aura. She was rumored to have been a powerful woman when she was younger. Gong Mo walked over and smiled thinly, Mrs. Sheng. Why are you acting so unfamiliar? asked Mrs. Sheng. Youre about to marry Nanxuan. Uh Auntie, Gong Mo corrected herself awkwardly. Sit down. Mrs. Sheng smiled as she held up the menu. What would you like to drink? Scented tea. She couldnt drink normal tea because of her pregnancy. Mrs. Sheng requested the waitstaff to brew a pot of scented tea for her, then ordered two types of pastries as well. After the food arrived, Mrs. Sheng asked, Is Nanxuan well? Yes, quite. Are you getting married because of what happened that day? Mrs. Sheng stared at her unblinkingly. Gong Mo froze with her teacup in hand. She didnt feel like telling Mrs. Sheng she was pregnant, and she set her teacup down slowly. Mrs. Shengs eyes narrowed as she looked at the scented tea. Are you pregnant? Gong Mo was silent. If she said no, she wouldnt be able to exin why she was getting married with someone she just met. Even if they did do it and he wanted to take responsibility for it, they could have tried dating first and not rush the marriage. There could only be one reason for their hasty marriage. She sighed, nodded helplessly, and took a sip of tea. Nanxuan is a responsible man and is willing to stay by my side as I give birth. It would be detrimental to my body if I were to get an abortion, so I agreed to have the child. So thats how things are, sighed Mrs. Sheng. This all happened because of a freakbination of factors. Gong Mo gripped her teacup tightly. I feel very awkward too. After all, I used to date Donglin. But please believe me when I say that Im not a shameless woman. Mrs. Sheng held her hand and patted it gently. Dont take it to heart. Things have already happened and you just dont have affinity with Donglin. Youve never been to Donglins room before, so its natural that youd make a mistake. The corner of Gong Mos eye twitched and she retracted her hand slowly. She wanted to say that she didnt make a mistake. It was Sheng Donglin who directed her to the wrong room deliberately so that he could harm Sheng Nanxuan! Su Mo was also involved and she was even crueler! Whats wrong? Mrs. Sheng gazed at her with concern. You can tell me any worries you may have. Oh and, Nanxuans dad has frozen his card, so he mustck money now. Youre about to get married and youre carrying a child too. It will be quite expensive. Mrs. Sheng opened her bag and took out a checkbook as she spoke. Upon seeing this, Gong Mo stopped her immediately. Auntie! No! This is something I want to give Nanxuan. Mrs. Sheng waved her hands away and started to write the check. Hes my son and you dont know how worried I am about him. But his dad Aish, I can only ask around for news of him discreetly. His dad has such an obstinate temper that even nine bulls charging at him cannot change his mind. Well have to wait a while more before urging him to reconsider. Chapter 44 Apany Her With that said, Mrs. Sheng handed the check to Gong Mo. Gong Mo shook her head. Nanxuan and I arent married yet, so I cant ept this on behalf of him. You should give it to him personally. Mrs. Sheng looked at her. Upon observing that she was serious, Mrs. Sheng could only take her check back. After a while, Mrs. Sheng suddenly leaned close to her and whispered, Actually I suspect that someone must have set you up that night! But Nanxuans dad was so angry that I couldnt get through to him no matter what. Itd be great if there was some evidence. Nanxuan cane home then. Do you still remember what happened that night? Did anything weird happen? Gong Mo felt put on the spot. This matter concerned Nanxuan. Should she tell her? Or should she tell Sheng Nanxuan about it first? Alright, she would do that! Mrs. Sheng was not only Sheng Nanxuans mother, but also Sheng Donglins. Both of them were her sons and if she found out that the person who tried to harm Sheng Nanxuan was Sheng Donglin, she might not support Sheng Nanxuan anymore. She decided not to tell the truth. However, she could still mention some obvious things and also stuff she had said to Sheng Donglin before. Gong Mo bit her lip and said in a low voice, There was something in my champagne and my head got all weird. If not, I wouldnt have groggily She bit her lip. She wished she could rush up to Su Mo and Sheng Donglin and beat them up. She set down her teacup and took a deep breath. I dont remember anything else and even if I did, I dont want to investigate it anymore! You wouldnt believe whatever I say anyway. I will! Really? Gong Mo looked at her faintly. Would you believe me if I said Donglin pointed me to Nanxuans room? Donglin wouldnt admit to it though, so I dont know if it was a memorypse on my part. My apologies, Ill be leaving now. I dont want to talk about the incident anymore! Gong Mo left the tea shop. Mrs. Shengs eyes narrowed as she leaned back against the sofa. A momentter, Sheng Donglin rose from the seat behind her and walked to his mothers side. She looked up. So? Sheng Donglin shook her head. It seems like she didnt overhear my conversation with Su Mo. Mrs. Shengs eyes narrowed. That might not be the case. A womans thoughts are ever-changing. However, Nanxuan has nothing to his name right now and will be burdened by a child soon, so he wont be able to do anything. By the time he makes something of himself, youll already be standing at the top, so you dont have to worry at all. Sheng Donglin thought this made sense and nodded. Mrs. Sheng advised, You should behave confidently when youre out to achieve sess. Dont be overcautious and watch every step because of some trivial matter! Understood. Sheng Donglin nodded, receiving the instruction. ... Gong Mo saw that Sheng Nanxuan was at home when she returned and that he was helping Mama Gong make dinner. Upon seeing here home, a puzzled Mama Gong asked, Where have you been? I thought you went on a date with Nanxuan, but here you are alone. I went to see a ssmate, said Gong Mo. My ss monitor is getting engaged tomorrow and were going to attend. She doesnt have any appropriate clothes, so I apanied her to buy some. I see Mama Gong continued to mix her eggs. Suddenly, she looked up. Is it a wedding? No, its not a wedding. Its an engagement party, although I still have to give him a red packet. Tsk, tsk young people nowadays want an engagement party on top of their wedding. That just means collecting red packets twice! Gong Mo smiled but said nothing. Sheng Nanxuan asked, Are you going alone? Ah? How can she go alone? said Mama Gong. Her ssmates will definitely pressure her to drink. She cant drink alcohol right now, so apany her. Sure. Sheng Nanxuan smiled. Chapter 45 Awkward Gong Mo opened her mouth to protest, but didnt know how to word her rebuttal. All her ssmates knew that she had been dating Sheng Donglin and would definitely question her if they saw that she was with someone else now. It would be better for him not to apany her. After dinner, Mama Gong went square dancing with the neighbors and Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan went on a walk by the roadside. Gong Mo asked, Are you reallying to my ssmates engagement party? Of course. But that sounds troublesome Do they know you dated Big Brother? Sheng Nanxuan looked at her shrewdly. She felt extremely awkward. She didnt expect him to guess what was on her mind and she nodded. That makes it more imperative that I go, then. He smiled. Im going to marry you. I cant be hidden forever, can I? Whatever you say! Gong Mo replied helplessly. The pair walked in a circle before retracing their steps. Sheng Nanxuan saw her home and prepared to return to the guesthouse. Gong Mo suddenly remembered her conversation with Mrs. Sheng and called out, I have something to tell you! What are you standing by the door for? Mama Gongs voice rang out. Sheng Nanxuan turned around to look and found her walking up the stairs. He smiled, We just arrived too. Oh, bidding each other goodbye, I see. Mama Gong smiled as she entered the house. Sheng Nanxuan said to Gong Mo, Rest early. Well talk tomorrow. Okay. The next day, the pair went to Rising River Restaurant for breakfast. They had no time to discuss anything important. Upon arriving at the entrance of the restaurant, they found Jiang Yao already there. She waved at Gong Mo. Gong Mo led Sheng Nanxuan over and Jiang Yao asked, puzzled, Who is this? My boyfriend, said Gong Mo awkwardly. Jiang Yaos eyes widened in surprise. Boyfriend? Wasnt she still together with Sheng Donglin the month before? Why did she change her boyfriend? Gong Mo didnt know how to exin things and changed the subject awkwardly, Lets head in. Jiang Yao was still very curious. She whispered a question as they walked, What happened? Everyone knows about you and Sheng Donglin and theyre bound to ask. Let them ask! Gong Mo said frustratedly. Jiang Yao felt a little put off by her attitude. She was trying to show some care and concern so why did she treat her as though she were digging for gossip? It was still early, so the guests were drinking tea and ying cards. Half of their ssmates were already present when they walked into the card room. Everyone noticed the unfamiliar Sheng Nanxuan and asked Jiang Yao, Is that your boyfriend? Jiang Yao denied it immediately. Hes Gong Mos boyfriend! Ah? Everyone looked at Gong Mo, shocked. Gong Mo smiled. Continue your game. Well be over there. With that, she dragged Sheng Nanxuan over to a corner seat. The rest of the people started to whisper and discuss. Wasnt her boyfriend Sheng Donglin? How could Sheng Donglin have really liked her? He was merely toying with her! Tsk. I did say that its not easy to climb the socialdder. I really dont know what shes thinking. Shes clearly a person with a good personality and doesnt seem like someone who would live off a rich man, yet she went ahead and did that. Aish, this man looks quite good too. Is he another rich man? Jiang Yao, you came in with them. Did you get the scoop? Jiang Yao said awkwardly, What scoop? How can I pry into someone elses affairs? With that said, she walked off with her tea. In the corner, Gong Mo sat on a rattan chair andined exasperatedly to Sheng Nanxuan, I told you you didnt have toe. Its so awkward now. Why dont you exin it then? asked Sheng Nanxuan a little unhappily. How am I supposed to exin? Theyll have more questions the more I answer! You didnt even introduce me! Chapter 46 Trouble is Here Shall I introduce you as Sheng Nanxuan? retorted Gong Mo. Theyll ask, Why does he have the same surname as Sheng Donglin? Ill then have to exin that youre his younger brother and then more questions will follow. Shall I describe to them what happened that night next? Sheng Nanxuan could not help butugh when he saw her angry expression. Youre angry? Shouldnt I be the angry one? Im not angry. Gong Mo rubbed her forehead. Im frustrated! Dont be frustrated. He reached out and rubbed her temples for her. You have to be careful of the prenatal influences on the child or itll get depression. Gong Mo burst outughing. How old is the child even? Dont you know that babies can have depression too? Is that so? I didnt know that, said Gong Mo softly. Her ssmates were all looking at her and having a discussion. They look close. Could they have been together for quite a while already? Could she have broken up with Sheng Donglin a while back? It cant be. She was still attending Sheng Donglins birthday party happily a while back. I think that was only a few days ago? Is she two-timing? Humph~ She looks so innocent that I thought she was very pure. Turns out it was all an act! Would an innocent person seduce Sheng Donglin? She must have ulterior motives. Shes probably the one with the most ulterior motives in our ss, huh? Each boyfriend of hers is more handsome than the previous. Dont run your mouth. Its best to not offend someone this capable. Thats right, haha On the subject of Sheng Donglin, do you know if something big happened in the Sheng family recently? Sheng Zhongtian announced in the papers that he was cutting ties with his second son. Ive never heard of the Sheng family having a second young master. Just then, someone shouted, Young Master Yang is here! Young Master Yang was one of the boys in their ss. His name was Yang Gang and he came from a wealthy family. Because he was a second-generation heir, many people sucked up to him. Everyone noticed that he even brought a new girlfriend with him today. Everyone greeted him the moment he arrived. He gestured to hispanion beside him. This is Gong Fei. Hello! Gong Fei smiled. Young Master Yang has good taste! Your girlfriend is really pretty! said everyone. Yang Gang smiled satisfactorily. Shes Gong Mos younger sister. Is Gong Mo here? I want to say hi to her. We might be family in the future. He had chased Gong Mo before, but she had been snatched away by Sheng Donglin a few days after. He didnt dare to retaliate against Sheng Donglin for embarrassing him, for he was the son of the wealthiest man in the city, and only bore the grudge in his heart. Now that he got Gong Fei, he felt as though he had turned the tables on him ande out top once again, and so he wanted to embarrass Gong Mo. Everyoneughed and whispered, Shes here. She broke up with Sheng Donglin and brought her new boyfriend here. They pointed to the corner. Yang Gangs eyes lit up. Broke up? That was great! He would have needed to be cautious if she hadnt broken up with Sheng Donglin for fear of offending him, but he neednt be afraid of anything now. He coughed, wrapped an arm around Gong Fei, and said to everyone, Lets go see them. Sure! Everyone wanted to watch the drama and fan it, and were thus eager to follow. Gong Fei was also very excited about this. She had plotted painstakingly to get Yang Gang to bring her here so that she could see Gong Mo and expose her impending wedding to humiliate her. A group of people swaggered over. Sheng Nanxuan took one nce at them and said to Gong Mo, Trouble is here. Chapter 47 Youre the One Who Started It! Gong Mo looked over and frowned. Yo! Yang Gang called out when he saw Second Young Master. Suddenly, he shouted, Isnt this the Second Young Master of the Sheng family? Dont you know that this is the Second Young Master of the Sheng family? Hes Sheng Donglins younger brother! What?! eximed the crowd. They had just been talking about Sheng Zhongtian cutting off ties with Sheng Nanxuan, and here he was right under their noses? Sheng Nanxuan swept his gaze across Yang Gang. His precise brain worked furiously and he soon had his answer. He met Yang Gang at a banquet when he was in high school. Because the girl Yang Gang liked was friendly with him, Yang Gang bore a grudge against him and got people to ambush him on his way home from school. He beat them up and Yang Gang hated him from then on. Yang Gang walked over and reached out to pat his shoulder. Its been a while, Second Young Master Sheng! Sheng Nanxuan eyed his hand with displeasure and brushed it off lightly. Who are you? Yang Gang froze. How dare he pretend not to know him? And to use such a disdainful tone with him too! Yang Gang was furious. He jabbed Second Young Masters chest with his finger and shouted, enunciating every word, Who am I? Im the Young Master of Yang Estates, Yang Gang! What kind of attitude is that? Do you think youre still the Second Young Master of the Sheng family? Your father has already cut ties with you. Who do you think you are?! In a sudden motion, Sheng Nanxuan grabbed Yang Gangs fingers and turned them around, twisting his entire elbow behind his back, and pressed him against the floor. AH! The card room rang out with a shriek from Yang Gang, who sounded like a ughtered pig. Sheng Nanxuan had snapped his fingers. Whats the matter? The ss monitor walked over. Sheng Nanxuan pushed Yang Gang away. Thetter trembled as he held up his hand. My hand My hand Sheng Nanxuan, how dare you touch me! Youre the one who started it! Sheng Nanxuan walked up to him tyrannically. Lifting his leg, he stepped on Yang Gangs face with his leather shoe. No one has ever jabbed my chest with their fingers. Youre the first andst to do that. You b*stard! Yang Gang could not stand this humiliation. Enduring the pain in his fingers, he jumped up and pounced towards him. Sheng Nanxuan dodged it in a sh. Not only did Yang Gang miss him, he mmed into a table, which caused his already injured hand to go numb. Yang Gang screamed, What are you standing there for?! Everyone looked at Sheng Nanxuan hesitantly. So what if Sheng Zhongtian had announced to the press that he was cutting ties with Sheng Nanxuan? If Sheng Zhongtian were to regret his decision and reinstate him as the Second Young Master of the Sheng family, they would be in trouble. The gears in Gong Feis head turned. She suddenly rushed over to help Yang Gang up and sobbed, Yang Gang, are you alright? Then, she looked up and hollered at Gong Mo, Cousin! Cant you restrain your husband? How could you let him hit someone? Do you think that he can bully people as he likes as the Second Young Master of the Sheng family? Gong Mo was shocked by the series of events earlier. Upon hearing Gong Fei howl at her, she snapped out of it gradually and looked towards Sheng Nanxuan. Sheng Nanxuan extended a hand to her. Come, lets go home. Gong Mo ced her hand in his and stood up. Sorry well be leaving first, she said to the ss monitor. How can you leave after beating someone up? shrieked Gong Fei. Young Master Yang is seriously injured and you should pay his hospital fees! Gong Mo looked back at her. He was the one who started the fight. Why should we pay for his hospital fees? Gong Fei chuckled coldly. You dont have money, do you? Second Aunt only banned us from the wedding so pompously because you dont actually have the money to organize a wedding, do you? Ha! You thought you were marrying a rich young master, but he turned out to be an orphaned dog! Chapter 48 He Was Overjoyed Gong Fei! Gong Mo roared with anger. What? Gong Fei lifted her chin arrogantly. You! Gong Mo panted in fury. Who are you calling a dog? Your husband, of course! Gong Feiughed coldly. Did you think you found a gem? Hes merely a dog! You! Gong Mo raised her handbag and tried to hit Gong Fei with it. Sheng Nanxuan held her back nimbly. She turned around and looked at him in confusion. He was smiling. Its alright. Lets not lower ourselves to her level. With that, he took her away. He was overjoyed that Gong Mo tried to defend him, so he decided to let Gong Fei go. Even though Gong Fei did go overboard, she was still Gong Mos cousin, and although Gong Mo disliked her as well, she would not have been able to live with herself if she had done something bad to Gong Fei. A few stepster, they heard something smash. Gong Mo looked down and saw the shattered remains of a cup and tea leaves on Sheng Nanxuans soaked back. Gong Mo trembled with rage as she turned back to re at the crowd. Youre too much! Who threw it?! Everyone looked at one another, then looked away in silence. No one wanted to tell her the culprit. Sheng Nanxuan patted the shoulder. Lets go. Gong Mo was so mad she was about to cry. She held him as they left the card room. When they were outside, she took out a tissue and wiped him off. Sheng Nanxuan was wearing a white top and although she got the tea leaves off, the tan tea had already stained his shirt. Gong Mo wiped her tears off and apanied him back to the guesthouse to change. After entering his room, Sheng Nanxuan took a fresh shirt and walked into the toilet. It was Gong Mos first time here, so she inspected the ce. This room looked very normal. It was worlds apart from the presidential suite he lived in previously. Sheng Nanxuan came out after changing. Noticing that she was still crying, he couldnt help but ask, Whats wrong? Why are you still crying? Do you feel sorry for me? I just feel apologetic towards you, cried Gong Mo Its not a big deal. Im a man who can both give and take. Ill get my revenge eventually. I shouldnt have brought you there. Gong Mo was full of self-me. But I wanted to go there myself. You didnt want me to go. Gong Mo had nothing to say. Sheng Nanxuan smiled and sat down beside her. Dont cry anymore. Why feel upset over someone unimportant? Lets think about what to eat for lunch. We definitely cant go back now or well have to exin to Ma and shell be upset too. Gong Mo sighed. I was wondering why my rtives didnte looking for trouble when they knew about your circumstances. It turns out that they wanted to let Gong Fei orchestrate this drama for all my ssmates to know. Theyre only losing their heads because theyre bored, said Sheng Nanxuan. What good will this do them? Its enough for them if it doesnt do us good, said Gong Mo. Theyre like dogs bullying a tiger because it left its habitat. If you were still the Second Young Master of the Sheng family, theyd be all over you trying to get on your good side, but instead they even dared to throw stuff at you! You can tell who they really are from their actions, at least. You dont have to stay in contact with such ssmates in the future. Gong Mo nodded. But are you really alright? Why wouldnt I be? Arent you upset about that humiliating treatment? You were once influential, but youre now looked down upon by everyone. Looked down upon? Why should I care about that? asked Sheng Nanxuan. Are you afraid that youd be looked down upon as well if were together? Chapter 49 Shes Not My Mother Gong Mo shook her head. Im just afraid that you feel upset. Theyre disdainful of you because theyre people who look down on the poor and look up to the rich. But, so long as youre willing to work hard, no one will look down on you no matter where youe from. He smiled. Thats right. Ill just have to work hard. Does it matter if Im not the Second Young Master of the Sheng family anymore? They dont want me anyway! Ill fight for my own pride and I wont rely on anyone! As for your pride, leave that to me. Gong Mo smiled. Thats a lofty aspiration. Youll have to work hard, then. The child will be born next year, so we cant be too poor to afford diapers! Youll have everything so long as you stay with me,forted Sheng Nanxuan. Youll have whatever you want. Do you trust me? Gong Mo looked at him in a daze, feeling like she had been bewitched by him. From the bottom of her heart, she said, I trust you. Sheng Nanxuan smiled satisfactorily. Cupping her face, he nted a kiss on her lips. Alright! Since youre willing to trust me, Ill give you my all! Gong Mo snapped out of it and pushed him away hurriedly. She had somehow been touched by his bold words. She suddenly recalled something and took out her phone. Oh right. Look at this! When I went to look for Sheng Donglin that day, I saw him and Su Mo uh, well, I thought that it would be useful, so I recorded them discussing trying to hurt us. With that said, she opened her video yer. At first, when Sheng Nanxuan saw the two of them going at it, he could not help but cast a look at Gong Mo. What was she thinking while recording these people having s*x? Gong Mo looked back at him, puzzled. He coughed. Its nothing. After the video ended, Gong Mo locked her phone. Recalling that Su Mo had said the words when he killed your fiance back then she asked, puzzled, Did you kill Sheng Donglins fiance? If so, it was natural that Sheng Donglin wanted to take revenge. It wasnt me. It was Su Mo, replied Sheng Nanxuan calmly. Gong Mo was astonished. Su Mo?! She has liked Sheng Donglin since she was little and is a very jealous person. If not, why would she drug you? Gong Mo exhaled. Why didnt you exin yourself? Why would I? asked Sheng Nanxuan. The only thing that Sheng Donglin wants to hear is the truth he wants to believe. You should show the video to Uncle, then. Hell forgive you. Youre too naive. He wont do that. Why not? Ill tell you next time. Anyway, if the opportunity to kick me out arises, he will use it to his own benefit. What about Auntie! You can go to Auntie! cried Gong Mo. She looked me up yesterday. Shes very concerned about you! She looked for you? Sheng Nanxuan asked anxiously. What for? Gong Mo narrated the events of the day before and exined, I wanted to tell you yesterday, but you said to discuss it today. Oh, its alright,forted Sheng Nanxuan. Theres no use going to her. Why! Gong Mo couldnt understand him. Why was there no use in whatever he did? Howplicated were wealthy families?! Because she isnt my biological mother, exined Sheng Nanxuan. What? asked Gong Mo nkly. Why else do you think that Sheng Donglin hates me so much? Its because Im his fathers illegitimate son. Hes upset that my mother snatched away the man his mother loved and that I share the same father as him. So, after his fiance died, he med it on me without any investigation. Chapter 50 Private Jet It seemed like the Sheng familys affairs were not as simple as Gong mo thought they were. Dont ever urge me to go back to the Sheng family. Sheng Nanxuan looked down into her eyes. Just stay with me. Dont worry, I will give you everything and itll be better than anything the Sheng family has. I dont want that, exined Gong Mo quickly. I just feel I just feel you may need a home. Wont we have a home together once we get married? Gong Mo looked at him in astonishment. He raised his eyebrows. What? Is that not true? Its true. She just didnt expect that he viewed their marriage that way. She was very lucky to have met a good man despite everything that had happened. ...` At Nanjiang Airport. Today was the day Sheng Donglin and Su Mo set out for the capital. After undergoing a security check in the VIPne, an escort led them to the VIP departure lounge. As the Young Master from the wealthiest family in Nanjiang, the airport naturally gave them their all and took care of their needs meticulously. After about twenty minutes, the pair boarded the ne and entered the first-ss cabin. It was Su Mos first time sitting in first-ss. After calming herself discreetly, she sized up her surroundings. The air stewardess ced newspapers and magazines in front of the pair and said sweetly, The business ss and economy ss passengers are boarding now. The flight is scheduled to leave in about twenty minutes, so please wait for a moment. Mr. Sheng and Ms. Su are the only ones in the first-ss cabin today. Please enjoy the flight. Twenty minutester A voice rang out from the nes inte, Dear esteemed guests, please put on your seatbelts. We are about to take off. The voice of the air stewardess stopped abruptly. After a moment, the inte turned back on. Dear guests, we are sorry to inform you that our flight will be dyed by ten minutes because the runway has been suddenly upied. Sheng Donglin frowned and looked at his watch. Upon seeing his displeasure, Su Mo could not help butment, Whats wrong with this airport? Did something go wrong with their schedule? How can someone upy the runway out of the blue? Sheng Donglin drummed his fingers against the table and said nothing. A few minutester, an ear-piercing roar could be heard from outside. The pair looked out of their windows and saw arge passenger ne fly in from afar. The nended on the runway and glided forward. Sheng Donglin made a noise of confusion. Whats the matter? Su Mo asked. It doesnt seem like a ne registered under an airline. Su Mo took a look at it. nes registered under an airline were allbeled with their respective logo, but this one didnt have any. Sheng Donglin called the air stewardess over and asked, Is that a private ne? Yes. The stewardesss face was red with excitement. It was a private ne! It was something that only truly rich people could afford. She had been an air stewardess for so many years but this was her first time seeing a private ne. The chances of a private neing to the small city of Nanjiang was extremely slim. Moreover, it was not simply a helicopter, but a Boeing airne. As the richest family in Nanjiang, the Sheng family were already regarded as god-like to the people of Nanjiang. However, they didnt own a private helicopter, much less a Boeing airne. Sheng Donglin looked a little upset. The Sheng family was the sky in Nanjiang and he stood amongst the clouds. However, rich people were everywhere in the capital. There would not only be rich people from the capital, but also rich people from other cities. In the capital he was not someone worth mentioning! Chapter 51 President of Star Entertainment He must be more careful so as to not offend people in the capital. But he hadnt even left Nanjiang and someone was already making him embarrassed. Private ne? When did Nanjiang have private nes? He asked, Where did ite from? The capital. The capital? At least that seemed more reasonable. He couldnt help but ask again, Who is it? I dont know, the air stewardess said. Ill ask again. Okay. Sheng Donglin nodded. After the air stewardess left, he looked out the window and the ne hade to a stop. He got up and walked to the window and watched the ne slowly lower the stair ramp. A man wearing a suit and leather shoes came out escorted by some others. After the group of people got off the ne, they didnt hurry away. They stood there in the open space beside the ne. Someone opened an umbre for the man in the leather shoes. Sheng Donglin couldnt see what the person looked like, but he could guess from his entourage that the guy must be a high-ranking person. Then, something shocking happened. A polished, shiny car slowly drove down from the nes tail. When the car appeared in full view, everyone could see that it was a Lincoln stretch limousine. The limousine drove and stopped in front of the ne. Immediately after that, several limousines drove out of the ne and lined themselves up in front of the ne. Su Mo counted. There were nine cars. The cheapest one was worth 10 million. These cars alone were worth at least 100 million! She gasped in shock. Even if the Sheng family was rich, they wouldnt dare to spend so extravagantly. Just who was the man underneath the umbre? Just then, the air stewardess came back and said, He is the President of Star Entertainment. Star Entertainment? Sheng Donglin didnt know much about the entertainment industry, but he had heard of Star Entertainment before. Star Entertainment was a smallpany in the past. Three years ago it grew into a force to be reckoned with. Now, it was already one thergestpanies in China. And President Zeng Shuai of Star Entertainment was young and handsome, fully worthy of being called a desirable male partner. From the looks of it, the man under the umbre was Zeng Shuai. As Sheng Donglin was about to return to his seat, something was happening at the private ne. Two men carried a box, about half a meter high and one meter long, down from the ne. Then, several square boxes about half a meter in length were brought down, and they were all put into the cars. When all the boxes were all put in the car, everyone got into the cars. Instead of going to the first Lincoln, the man leading the pack got into the second car. No one went into the first car. Watching the cars drive away, Sheng Donglin returned to his seat. Su Mo sighed and murmured, What is the President of Star Entertainment doing in Nanjiang? He even brought some things with him. It doesnt matter. Hes in the entertainment industry and Im in the medical industry. We wont bump into each other. Sheng Donglin thought for a moment. Ill give Dad a call. In any case, Zeng Shuai is an influential figure in the capital. Itll be good to develop a rtionship with him. Su Mo nodded. Youre right. ... A row of limousines drove through the streets of Nanjiang City, attracting the citys attention. Reporters from major newspapers, magazines, and TV stations in Nanjiang City were all reporting to the news. They all ran out carrying their cameras and microphones, trying to find out what was going on. In the Rolls-Royce, Zeng Shuai made a call on his phone. Fang Yang, Im here! Remember to put in some good words for me when you speak to the Boss. Chapter 52 The Items Are Here Upon hanging up, the secretary beside him reminded him, President, there are reporters. Zeng Shuai nced over and said mildly, Call the mayor and tell him to take care of it. Okay. The secretary immediately made the call. The reporters, upon receiving phone calls from their bosses one after another, had no choice but to reluctantly watch as the row of limousines drove off. They dared not follow. They also obediently deleted all the photos they had taken. Finally, the cars stopped outside a small guesthouse. Zeng Shuai got out of the car. Fang Yang, who was standing at the entrance of the guesthouse, rushed over and gave him a kick. Why are you showing off like this? Get these cars outta here! Boss is getting married. Shouldnt we make it grand? Zeng Shuai asked innocently. What about Boss? Ive brought everything that he wanted. Im personally delivering them! Alright, alright, move those things inside and follow me. And get those cars outta here! Fang Yang said. Zeng Shuai instructed some people to move the boxes from the cars as he followed Fang Yang into the guesthouse. He looked at the narrow stairs in wonder. Upon entering the room, he couldnt bear it anymore. Boss lives here?! Yeah, Fang Yang replied calmly. Zeng Shuai was shocked. Is Boss going bankrupt? Do you really think he could go bankrupt? Zeng Shuai shook his head. Fang Yang sighed. This is Bosss hobby. As subordinates, we just need to shut up and do as he says. I know. Zeng Shuai looked around with aplicated expression and asked, So, why does he want to live here? Boss cut ties with the Sheng family. Madam thought that Boss was poor. Of course Boss cant afford to spend so extravagantly. Fang Yang rolled his eyes at him. So why are you being so ostentatious? What are you gonna do if you spoil Bosss marriage? Ill tell them to drive off immediately! Zeng Shuai quickly said. Fang Yang nodded and called Sheng Nanxuan. Boss, Madams clothes have arrived. Zeng Shuai personally delivered them. ... When Sheng Nanxuan returned to the hotel, only Fang Yang, Zeng Shuai, and a woman in charge of ironing were left in the room. When Sheng Nanxuan entered the room. Fang Yang and Zeng Shuai stood up immediately. Boss! Sheng Nanxuan nodded and looked at the clothes hanging at the side. The clothes had been ironed to remove all of the wrinkles. Sheng Nanxuan went to touch them and nodded satisfactorily. Bag them up. The woman put on white gloves, carefully folded the clothes, and packed them into a in, beige paper bag. Zeng Shuai pointed to several other boxes. These are shoes and jewelry. Sheng Nanxuan bent down and opened the boxes. There were two pairs of shoes. One was a pair of red leather shoes and the other was a pair of transparent sandals. There were also two sets of jewelry, one set of pearls and a set of diamonds. Bag them up, Sheng Nanxuan ordered. After a few minutes, he left the guesthouse carrying the bags and went to find Gong Mo. At Gong Mos house he passed the items to Gong Mo. The clothes Ive got my friends to make for you are ready. Really? Gong Mo took out the clothes. They looked better than she had imagined they would be. She touched the clothes in admiration, looked at the other bags, and asked, What are these? Shoes and jewelry I casually picked out. Sheng Nanxuan took out the shoe box and opened it up to show her. Red high-heels. You cant wear them because you are pregnant. You can wear it on the day of registration. The sandals are t-bottomed. You can wear them for everyday use. Oh Gong Mo nodded and looked at the jewelry box again. This is casually picked out too. I dont know if youll like them or not, Sheng Nanxuan said as he opened the box of jewelry. Chapter 53 This Is What They Call A Marriage With Gold and Jade Predestined by Fate Resplendent diamonds and glossy, lustrous pearls met Gong Mos eyes and stunned her. She thought that they were too beautiful. They had blown her expectations out of the water. She held up the pearls carefully and asked, Theyre so pretty. Are they for real? What do you think? asked Sheng Nanxuan. Theyre fake? Gong Moughed. However, no matter their genuineness, she was still extremely happy. She put them down cautiously and held up the diamond ne. They look so real. What are they made of? Crystal? Arent crystals expensive as well? she gushed in admiration. Dont worry about it. Sheng Nanxuan held up the ne and walked so he was standing behind her. You only get married once in your life, so its alright to spend a little money. He put on the ne for her. His fingers brushed against her cor lightly when he was adjusting the sp and Gong Mo shivered as though she had been shocked by lightning. He retracted his hands unobtrusively and held up the clothes. Go try these out. Okay. Gong Mo took the clothes and walked into the bedroom. She had two pieces with her. After hesitating for a moment, she chose to try on the white one. After donning the piece, she rearranged the crystal ne around her neck. She then opened the door and looked nervously at Sheng Nanxuan in the living room. Sheng Nanxuan smiled and extended a hand towards her. Come here. Gong Mo walked over and ced her hand in his. He led her to the sofa, sat her down, knelt on one knee in front of her, took her slippers off, and picked up the heel less sandals beside him. Gong Mo realized what he was about to do and retracted her feet. He looked up, puzzled. What? I-Ill do it myself! said Gong Mo hurriedly. How could she let him put on her shoes for her? Dont tear the clothes. Sit properly. Oh, mumbled Gong Mo as she sat properly. He held her delicate ankles and put on her shoes for her. Gong Mo moved her toes anxiously and whispered, Thank you. Sheng Nanxuan smiled as he observed her cute toes. He looked up and asked, Do you like it? Gong Mo smiled as she nodded. I like it. I like it a lot. Thats good. He knew Mama Gong was back when he heard the sound of the lock turning. He immediately released Gong Mos foot and stood up. Upon hearing the sound, Gong Mo stood up as well. Mama Gong saw them standing around in the living room when she entered and got a shock. What are you doing? Eh, are you wearing new clothes, Momo? Did you go out to buy clothes? No, said Gong Mo with a smile. These were made by Nanxuans friend and they were just delivered. They look great! Mama Gong held her and turned her around. She said to Sheng Nanxuan, They must have cost a lot! I already bought clothes for her! The clothes Ma bought are her dowry, but the ones I bought are her betrothal gifts. Mama Gong burst outughing. Alright, alright, alright. ... On the day they went to register their marriage, Gong Mo wore the red dress. When she was about to wear the string of pearls, Mama Gong brought a ne of pure gold over to her. Wear this. Upon seeing it, Gong Mo said, You should keep it for yourself! What are you talking about? Mama Gong ignored her protests and put it on her. She then produced a jade bracelet and slid it onto her wrist. This is called a marriage of gold and jade predestined by fate!'' Gong Mo looked at the bracelet and asked, puzzled, Where did you get this? Ive never seen it before. Your grandmother gave it to me when I got married, said Mama Gong. Only your father knew and your Aunts were all unaware of it. How could I let them know of its existence? Theyd surely think of a way to get their hands on it! Gong Mo smiled. But why show it off now? Youre about to go to the capital, so I must give you something nice, said Mama Gong with a smile. Alright, go downstairs now. Nanxuan is waiting for you. Chapter 54 Registering Their Marriage Gong Mo and Mama Gong went downstairs and saw Sheng Nanxuan standing beside a car in an impable suit. Gong Mo looked at the car, puzzled. Fang Yang walked over with a camera in hand. Its borrowed. Youre getting married, so it warrants some ir. Gong Mo smiled and decided not to question things further. They could earn back the money they spent in the future. Get into position. Ill take a photo for you! said Fang Yang. Gong Mo looked at Sheng Nanxuan bashfully. He reached out to put a hand around her waist and turned to face Fang Yang. Mama Gong hurried to the side. Fang Yang took a few photos of Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan, then said to Mama Gong, Get in frame too, Auntie. Lets take a family portrait. Sure. Mama Gong was also d in festive attire today, wearing a dark red cheongsam. After snapping a few pictures, Fang Yang looked towards Gong Mo suddenly. Well May I take a couple of photos with all of you too? Sheng Nanxuan red at him. Has the sky flipped over? Gong Mo smiled and said, Sure. Sheng Nanxuan was speechless. Alright, whatever, his wife had agreed to it already. Thank you! Fang Yang was overjoyed. He shouted into the car, Chauffeur,e out and help us take pictures! Zeng Shuai, their temporary chauffeur, was stunned and got out of the car slowly. When Fang Yang stuffed the camera into his hands, thetter grabbed the former and whispered, I also want a picture with Boss and Madam! Boss says that he cant expose his identity. Youre only a chauffeur! You dont have any reason to take a picture with us! Go take a proper picture for us! . Fang Yang ran up and stood beside Sheng Nanxuan. Thetter rubbed his forehead. Hed punish Fang Yang someday when Gong Mo wasnt around. Fang Yang shivered as chills ran down his body. He called out to Zeng Shuai, Hurry up, chauffeur! Gong Mo stared at Zeng Shuai and whispered to Sheng Nanxuan, This chauffeur is so handsome. As expected, Sheng Nanxuan was displeased. He said to Gong Mo, Is he more handsome than me?! Well Youre not allowed to look at other men in the future! said Sheng Nanxuan. Gong Mo pouted, a little upset. Why was he angry? They hadnt even registered their marriage, yet he was already so fierce After the photo-taking was over, Sheng Nanxuan red daggers at Zeng Shuai. Zeng Shuai trembled in fear, notprehending how he had made Boss mad. The car drove to the entrance of the civil administration office. Mama Gong apanied Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan inside. Zeng Shuai used this opportunity to question Fang Yang. Whats up with Boss? He was ring at me earlier like he wanted to kill me! Isnt he getting married? Why isnt he happy? Fang Yang looked at him with pity. The Madam said you were handsome. He felt like he should destroy his appearance soon or he might lose his life. Zeng Shuai said promptly, Oh right, I suddenly remembered something. The mayor of Nanjiang City has invited me to a meal and it appears that Bosss father will be attending too. I think itd be good for me to attend. I might even be able to gather some news for Boss. Ill hand things over to you! With that said, Zeng Shuai ran off. After a while, Gong Mo came out holding her marriage certificate. She realized in a nce that the chauffeur had disappeared and couldnt help but question Fang Yang. Where is the chauffeur? Fang Yang looked towards Sheng Nanxuan. Thetters face was dark as he looked at Gong Mo. Have you fallen in love with him already? Gong Mo wanted to cry. I was just asking! Ahem! coughed Mama Gong loudly behind them. Sheng Nanxuan turned around immediately to helped her into the car. Ma, you Mama Gong shook him off and entered the car on her own, harrumphing in displeasure. Humph! How dare you bully my daughter right after you married her! Chapter 55 No Intercourse in the First Trimester I Sheng Nanxuan looked towards Gong Mo and smiled apologetically. Dont be upset, Ma. I was only joking. Youre not allowed to do that in the future, got it? said a severe-looking Mama Gong. Understood, answered Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly. Mama Gong nodded satisfactorily before turning to Gong Mo. And you, youre already married, so dont go looking at other men. Gong Mo looked at her gloomily. She had onlymented upon it casually. Any normal person would question the sudden disappearance of a handsome chauffeur. Mama Gong then said, If you want to look at him, just observe quietly. Why did you have to mention it out loud? Pfft! Laughter escaped Fang Yang. Sheng Nanxuan red at him. Immediately, Fang Yang put on a sombre face and pretended that nothing happened. Alright, get in the car, said Mama Gong. We have to celebrate this joyous asion! Mama Gong did not invite the rtives, so their guests consisted of only Fang Yang and Little Min, making a total of five people. Even though it was a little quiet, there were no barbed words being thrown around and no nasty people present, so they had a great time. After the meal, Mama Gong asked, Where are you going to sleep? Uh Gong Mo froze. Tonight would be the night of their marriage, and by right, they shouldnt sleep separately. However, she was now pregnant and they couldnt do anything, so there was no need to stay together. She said in a small voice, Arent I supposed to stay at home? This is your wedding night. Are you not going to stay with Nanxuan? A blushing Gong Mo was silent. Sheng Nanxuan said, Its inconvenient to sleep at the guesthouse. Should I just stay over at yours? But youre not marrying into our family said Mama Gong. Its alright]. I dont want to be a Sheng anyway. Mama Gong was stunned. She said empathetically, Its up to you, then. At night, the three of them watched television in the living room. Gong Mo could not concentrate on it for she was mulling over the problem of that nights sleeping arrangements. Suddenly, Mama Gong stood up, yawned, and said, Im going to bed. The two of you should sleep early as well. Oh, and you shouldnt be having intercourse in your first trimester. Even though today is your wedding night, you have to restrain yourself. Gong Mo looked down, not daring to look at her mother. Sheng Nanxuan said calmly, Understood, Ma. Sleep early, then. Mama Gong went to her room. Sheng Nanxuan said to Gong Mo, Ill go take a shower. Gong Mo nodded. When he went to the toilet, she immediately turned off the television and went back to her room. She had already showered before dinner, so she could go to sleep immediately! Gong Moy on the bed and closed her eyes, but sleep did note. A whileter, Sheng Nanxuan entered. He smelled manly. He walked over to the bed and whispered, Are you asleep? Gong Mo froze and flipped over to look at him. I can sleep on the sofa so that youll have more space, he said as he walked out. No! Gong Mo sat up. Its our wedding night. Its better to not be separated or itll be inauspicious. Sheng Nanxuan nodded and sat down by the bed. Ill sleep on the edge, then. Call if you need me. Alright. Gong Moy down slowly. Sheng Nanxuan turned off the light andy down as well. Gong Mo felt a little nervous and could not fall asleep. Sheng Nanxuan rested his head above his arm and made small talk. Give me your identification tomorrow. Im going to book the flight tickets. Oh, sure. When are we leaving? asked Gong Mo softly. When do you want to leave? Uh She didnt actually want to leave. She could not bear to leave this ce and she was also afraid of going to a strange ce. If she could, she would have liked to extend their stay indefinitely, but she knew that was impossible. She said helplessly, Any day will do. Chapter 56 Someone Transferred Money to Her Card Sure. Sheng Nanxuan shifted so that he was lying on his side. He stared at her back, then reached out to touch her waist. She froze. He leaned close and spooned her in his embrace. Giving her a kiss on her ear, he assured her, Dont worry. Even though the capital is really far, its still in the country, so itll be really convenient if we want toe back. When we have time, we can alwayse back to see Ma, and if Ma agrees, we can also bring her over too. Ma says that shelle over to take care of me after I give birth next year. Well think about it in the future, said Gong Mo softly. If I were to go to work after the child is born, I can only ask Ma toe over to help out. Hiring a nanny isnt an option. Mm. Sheng Nanxuan hugged her tightly. He slid his hand on her stomach and caressed it a couple of times. Gong Mo felt a little ufortable, but remembered that they were now husband and wife, so she should try her best to get used to these intimate interactions. She said a little stiffly, Do you like kids a lot? A couple of seconds passed before Sheng Nanxuan answered, Mm. No wonder. Gong Mo closed her eyes and slid into dreand. No wonder he wanted her to keep the child unhesitatingly, even if they didnt know each other. Goodnight. Sheng Nanxuan kissed her cheek. Happy marriage. ... The next day, Sheng Nanxuan went to book their flight tickets while Gong Mo stayed at home to pack their luggages. It was more or less done and only needed checking to see if everything was packed. She took her high school graduation photo and yearbook and hesitated for a moment before stuffing it into the bottom of her luggage. Even though she could not find Sheng Nanxuan in her memories, she could not simply ignore her suspicions. She might even uncover the secret behind it one day. After locking up the luggage, she pushed it into the corner. A beep from her phone sounded, indicating that a text message had arrived. She opened it. [Hua Country Bank]: An amount of 80,000 yuan has been transferred to your ount ending 1314 on 24 June 10:17 A.M.. Gong Mo was shocked. Someone had transferred money to her? 80,000 was a huge sum of money. Who did this?! After being frozen in a daze for a while, Gong Mo snapped out of it. It must have been Mama Gong! She called Mama Gong immediately. Mom, did you transfer money into my bank ount? Well talk when I get back, was Mama Gongs simple reply before she hung up. Gong Mo didnt want to take her money. That was her hard-earned money that she had been saving for her retirement. How could she take it? Mama Gong returned after half an hour. Gong Mo questioned her immediately. What are you doing, Mom? Why did you transfer money to me? Youre about to go to the capital. You cant go there without money, advised Mama Gong. Im doing this for your own good. How can you survive when you dont even have family property? I dont want it! cried Gong Mo. Thats the money you earned with your blood and sweat! Spend it wisely if you know that its money I earned with my blood and sweat, said Mama Gong. Im giving you the money so that youll have some confidence and wont get into a panic if you ever encounter any difficulties and are in need of money. Live well if youre capable of it and you can give any extras to me to show filial respect. I should be showing my filial respect to you right now! I cant even show you my filial respect, yet Im going to spend your money? I cant do that! Ma, give me your card number. Ill transfer the money back to you right now! She entered her online banking details in order to transfer the money back this instant. Mama Gong sped her handbag shut tightly. Just take it as money Im giving you for necessities! What can you unt when youre both penniless?! Ill give you my card number when your child goes to school and you can return the money to me then when you still feel like it. Take it for the time being. Mom Gong Mo sobbed as she hugged her mother. When Sheng Nanxuan unlocked the door and walked in he was puzzled. Whats wrong? Chapter 57 Leaving Its nothing. She just cannot bear to leave me, said Mama Gong with a smile as she patted Gong Mos back. Alright, stop crying. Youre a married woman whos about to be a mother. Isnt it embarrassing for you to cry? Boohoo Gong Mo hugged her even more tightly now. Sheng Nanxuan knew that something must have happened, but he didnt question them. He could simply ask someone to conduct an investigation if he wanted to know. A few dayster, the pair headed to the capital. On the night of their departure, Mama Gong started to cry during dinner and continued in this vein for half a day before she smiled again. What am I doing? Were not parting forever. Haha Nanxuan, Im handing Momo to you. You have to take care of her properly. Dont worry, Ma. Ill consider her first in everything and myselfst. I wont worry if youre able to do that. Mama Gong wiped her tears. Let Momo sleep with me tonight. Will you be alright with that? Sheng Nanxuan looked a little ufortable. Of course. Mama Gongughed. You cant bear it? Youre newly married, so I can understand No! You cant do it right now. Ive already told you, you Theres no difference whether shes by my side or not if we cant do it, said Sheng Nanxuan with an innocent air. Mama Gong was speechless. Gong Mo was even more speechless and covered her face with her hands. Mama Gong said happily, Good, good, good. Youre getting along well. I wont have to worry then. The next morning, Fang Yang came to carry their luggage while Gong Mo and the rest were still having breakfast. Fang Yang said, I managed to get a car. Shall we bring the luggage down first? Gong Mo rose and was about to help move them when Sheng Nanxuan said, Let me do it. Go back and eat. With that said, he brought out all the luggage and handed it to Fang Yang. When he and Gong Mo finally set off, they carried nothing except Gong Mos handbag. Mama Gong smiled and said, You look so put together. Youre about to go far away, but you look like youre out to shop. Sheng Nanxuan said, Were only going to the capital to shop. Dont order more stock for your store anymore. Sell it off. When Gong Mo and I have settled down, well bring you over. What silly nonsense, said Mama Gong. Alright, get in the car. Gong Mo grabbed her, reluctant to leave. Mom take care. If Big Uncle and the reste looking for trouble, you have to tell me. Sure, sure, sure. I know you wont tell me, said Gong Mo, sobbing. Sheng Nanxuan held her shoulders. Stop crying. Well be able to bring Ma in the future. Mama Gong said, Ill definitely go when you do so. Dont cry anymore! Get in the car! The ne waits for no one! Gong Mo could only enter the car reluctantly. When the car drove awake, she leaned against the window and waved to Mama Gong, who waved back. When the car disappeared down the street, Mama Gong suddenly felt as though her life had no meaning anymore. Her husband was gone and her daughter was now married. It was going to be really lonely in the future. ... At Nanjiang Airport. The car stopped at the departure terminal. Fang Yang got out of the shotgun seat and ran out to open Gong Mos door. Sheng Nanxuan got out of the car first, then reached inside to help Gong Mo out. Fang Yang closed the door and the car drove away. A puzzled Gong Mo asked, Where is our luggage? Theyve already been sent in, said Fang Yang. They have to undergo clearance and Ill go settle it. You and Bo, uh, Nanxuan can go and board first. Gong Mo nodded. Sheng Nanxuan held her back gently and guided her inside. The airport was very lively. There were people everywhere and Gong Mo could not help but observe her surroundings. Chapter 58 Why Are We Boarding A Private ne? Sheng Nanxuan asked, Is this your first time boarding a ne? Gong Mo nodded. Dont worry, just follow me. With that said, he led her forward. Gong Mo saw many people queuing at a particr entrance. It looked like a security checkpoint and she walked over instinctively. However, Sheng Nanxuan guided her to turn around. Its this way. Oh. They probably had to go through a different entrance ording to the city they were going to. After walking for a while, they arrived at an emptyne. Thisne also looked different from the rest of thenes. Gong Mo was a little puzzled and looked up to see a sign hanging from the ceiling. It read VIPne. Have we gone the wrong way? Sheng Nanxuan said nothing and led her through. Gong Mo felt ufortable. Did they just enter enter enter She looked up in surprise at Sheng Nanxuan. Suddenly, she realized that his aura felt different from before. He had been gentle and agreeable before, but was now stern and solemn. His temperament had undergone a sharp change. Gong Mo felt dazed. At first, Sheng Nanxuan had also been cold, so cold that it was fearsome. However, he gradually became gentler when they decided to get married. However, he had switched back to a cold demeanor now. Nanxuan, why are we walking this way? asked Gong Mo a little fearfully. Our ne is right here. But this is the VIPne! Is it? said Sheng Nanxuan dismissively and pointed ahead. Were here. Gong Mo looked over. A pretty andposed air stewardess was standing by a door. When Sheng Nanxuan led Gong Mo past her, she bowed and said, Wee aboard, Sir and Madam. Ill at ease, Gong Mo nodded at her. She then looked through the window after going in and saw other nes on the runways. It didnt take them long to board the ne. She had thought that they would need to go through a whole lot of trouble. She suddenly realized something. We havent even undergone a security check! Why are you worried about that? asked Sheng Nanxuan. Sit down. Gong Mo was a little displeased at his attitude. Why did he always treat her so dismissively? She turned her head, intending to find a seat, but was shocked by what met her gaze. Werent there supposed to be rows of seats on a ne? Why did this look like a living room? It had sofas, a television, a coffee table, and a wine cab! Also, these things didnt have an ordinary character and quality about them. They looked like they were extremely luxurious! Is is this a ne? she asked Sheng Nanxuan. Why does the ne look like this? Because its a private ne. Sheng Nanxuan pulled her down to sit on a sofa with him and crossed his legs. He looked extremely domineering. Gong Mo did not notice his expression, but was shocked by his words. Why are we in a private ne? she asked hastily. I own one, so of course were in one. How can you own one?! Gong Mo jumped up. Your dad doesnt even have one and hes the wealthiest man in Nanjiang! Sheng Nanxuan scoffed. So what if hes the wealthiest man in Nanjiang? Hes not the wealthiest man in the country. Even if he can afford a private ne, he wont be able to handle the upkeep. Do you know how much it costs to maintain and park a ne every year? Gong Mos eyes widened. You You can afford and maintain it? Duh. Didnt you say that you were penniless? cried Gong Mo. Youve been lying to me all this time! Sheng Nanxuan muttered, Thats because Boss! Fang Yang entered out of the blue. Gong Mo whipped her head to look at him. Boss? Who are you calling Boss? Chapter 59 I Want to Divorce You! He froze and looked at Sheng Nanxuan. In an anxious tone, he said, Im addressing Boss. Is Madam alright? Madam? mumbled Gong Mo repeatedly. Suddenly, she saw the handsome chauffeur from her wedding day walk over. Her eyes widened as she stared at him in disbelief before she snapped her head around to look at Sheng Nanxuan. Was this all a hoax? Zeng Shuai smiled awkwardly, then turned to Sheng Nanxuan and said, Boss, the preparations areplete. We can fly now. Leave,manded Sheng Nanxuan mildly. Understood. Fang Yang and Zeng Shuai could feel that he was a little upset and turned around to flee. Gong Mo had noticed their respectful attitude towards Sheng Nanxuan and asked incredulously, Who are you? Who are they? Sheng Nanxuan looked up and said sternly. I am your husband. No! cried Gong Mo. My husband isnt like this! He doesnt have a private ne! He does! Sheng Nanxuan stood and walked over to her. I said before that I would give you everything. I only dared to make that promise because I have everything. Gong Mo exhaled. Didnt Didnt you say that you didnt have money? Didnt you say that your dad froze your card? The only card he froze was the one he gave me. Cant I have my own? Cant I go out and earn my own keep? W-what do you do, then? Are you more wealthy than your dad? Of course Im wealthier than my dad. Youre so young. How is that possible?! Why not? Cant I earn lots of money if Im young? But How did you earn the money? You! Gong Mos eyes were wide as she asked fearfully, Did you do illegal things? You dont go around murdering people andmitting arson, do you? Listen to what youre saying. Sheng Nanxuan could not help butugh. Do you think its easy to murder people andmit arson? Trafficking narcotics is more my style. Trafficking narcotics?! Gong Mo exhaled and jumped up. Sheng Nanxuan, you trafficker! I want to divorce you! With that said, Gong Mo started to walk out. Hey! called a bbergasted Sheng Nanxuan. I was joking! I dont care! I only wanted to marry someone who leads a simple life, not someone who flies in a private ne! Gong Mo reached out to turn the door handle, but it wouldnt budge. She shook the handle violently a few times, then punched the door angrily. Turning around, she looked at Sheng Nanxuan. Id rather raise the child alone and let it be an illegitimate child than let it have a father like you! Sheng Nanxuan narrowed her eyes and walked towards her, his aura dark. A father like me? What kind of father am I, hm? You Gong Mo was a little afraid and turned around to cry against the door. She should have at least married someone who obeyed thew. Sheng Nanxuan was so young, yet he already had his own private ne. Who knew how many outrageous things he had done! Sheng Nanxuan grabbed her shoulders suddenly. Before she could react, her whole world turned upside down as Sheng Nanxuan carried her upon his shoulders. AH! shrieked Gong Mo. What are you doing?! Put me down! Take off! Sheng Nanxuanmanded. He then walked over to a sofa and put her down. Gong Mo wanted to stand back up, but he used his legs to block her knees. She leaned back, trying to kick him, but realized she could not move. He ced his hands on either side of her and leaned down. Youre unhappy that I have money? Would you rather marry a pauper? Gong Mo pursed her lips. Should I be happy that youre not a vain and materialistic person? he asked. Gong Mo turned her head away when the ne moved suddenly. Shocked, she grabbed the sofa anxiously. Chapter 60 I Will Have to Split My Assets Equally With You If You Divorce Me Sheng Nanxuan continued to stand there, unmoving, while pushing his legs against her knees. Gong Mo wanted to stand, but he held her shoulders down and said, The ne is about to take off. Dont move. The ne started to speed up after his speech. Gong Mo watched as the scenery outside the window began to fly past, then disappear as they took off. The ne was now airborne. Gong Mo, who was leaning back instinctively, felt that Sheng Nanxuan was exerting a lot of pressure on her. Sheng Nanxuan did not move. When the ne rose into the air, his position ought to have made him fall over easily. However, he stood very straight and didnt even crush Gong Mos knees with his legs. He leaned down and kissed Gong Mo. Gong Mo was extremely furious. Not only did he lie to her, he still dared to kiss her! She bit his lips in fear and he pushed off quickly. His body swayed and he quickly grabbed onto the sofa, then reached to touch his lips and smiled suggestively. Thats spicy! She wasnt some pickled pepper beef noodle! Come look. Sheng Nanxuan turned his head to the window. This is Nanjiang City. Upon hearing this, Gong Mo craned her neck and saw a lot of farnd. It was harvest season and so the rice fields were golden yellow. The ne flew higher and higher. The earth became tiny, while the clouds in the sky got closer and closer. She could see the whole of Nanjiang City. There was a river that meandered through the middle of the city, splitting it in half, before continuing past the city. Slowly, the scenery on the ground disappeared and all she could see were the clouds in the sky. Gong Mo turned her head back and rubbed her ears. They had been feeling ufortable since the ne took off. Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly reached out to touch her. Feeing ufortable? Dont touch me! Gong Mo pushed him away. Sheng Nanxuan froze, then retreated to the sofa opposite her and sat down. Gong Mo looked at him, feeling fearful all of a sudden. She had thought that he was an abandoned young master from a wealthy family, a down and out young master without a penny to his name They were supposed to fight over what to do with every single dor once they reached the capital In the end, it turned out that he actually had a private ne! Fang Yang and that man who pretended to be a chauffeur were his subordinates! Right now, he was sitting there and emanating his true aura as though he were an influential person. Had he been acting all along? Had he pretended to be so gentle and amiable so that her mom would rx and allow him to marry her? In the end, he unmasked his true identity once they were on the ne! Who are you exactly? asked Gong Mo. Why did you trick me to get on this ne? Trick? Sheng Nanxuan crossed his fingers upon his knees, looking like an elegant king. Are you even worthy for me to trick you? Thus silenced, redness flooded Gong Mos face. Thats right. Was she even worthy enough for him to trick her? She didnt have money, was not of noble birth, and the only thing she possessed were her good looks. However, if he was that rich, he could have gotten any woman he wanted. Why did he have to put in so much effort to trick her? She suddenly remembered the child in her womb. Youre doing this because of the child! she eximed loudly. Sheng Nanxuan sighed. Think whatever you want! But we havent gotten our marriage notarized yet, so if you want to divorce me, Ill have to split my assets equally with you. Gong Mo exhaled. Half his assets? How much was that? Even if the only thing he owned was this private ne, giving half of its worth to her would make her very rich. So, I wont ever agree to a divorce, said Sheng Nanxuan severely. You! Gong Mo was both furious and puzzled. Im not even after your assets! I can leave this marriage empty-handed! Sheng Nanxuan looked at her calmly, My dear wife, weve just gotten married. Even if youre unhappy, you dont have to demand a divorce this early on, right? Do you want your child to be an illegitimate child? Chapter 61 ?61 If we get a divorce, youll have to give me half of your assets Sheng nanxuan still stood there, his legs on her knees, motionless. Gong mo wanted to stand up, but he held her shoulder and said, The ne is about to take off, dont move. As soon as he finished speaking, the ne began to elerate. Gong mo saw the scenery outside the window fly past him quickly. After a while, it started to go down again and gradually shrank. The ne took off. Gong Mos body leaned back because of inertia. She felt as if Sheng nanxuan was about to press down on her. Sheng nanxuan did not move. When the ne was flying up, it was extremely easy for him to fall while standing like this. However, he stood straight and didnt even let the force on his legs press against Gong Mos knees. He lowered his head and sealed Gong Mos lips. Gong mo was furious. He had lied to her and even dared to kiss her! She was so anxious that she opened her mouth to bite him, but he suddenly pushed her away. His body swayed, and he hurriedly grabbed the sofa. Then he reached out to touch his lips and smiled ambiguously. Its so spicy! Yingluo, she wasnt eating beef noodles with pickled pepper! Quickly, look. Sheng nanxuan turned to look out the window. this is Nanjiang city. Gong mo stretched his neck and saw many farnds. It was the season for the rice to ripen, and thend was almost golden in color. The ne flew higher and further. The earth became a miniature, and the clouds in the sky were getting closer and closer. She could see the entirety of Nanjiang city. A River snaked through the middle of the city, splitting it in half and flowing out of it. Gradually, the scenery on the ground could no longer be seen, only the clouds in the sky. Gong mo turned around and rubbed his ears. When the ne took off just now, her ears felt a little ufortable. Sheng nanxuan quickly reached out to touch her. Dont touch me! Gong mo pushed him away. Sheng nanxuan paused and retreated to the sofa opposite her. Gong mo nced at him and suddenly felt a little scared. She thought that he was abandoned by a rich family and was penniless now. When they went to the capital, they would have to be so calctive over how to spend one Yuan. In the end, he actually had a private jet! Fang Yang and the man who was acting as the driver were both his subordinates! At this moment, he was sitting there, exuding an imposing aura, as if he was some Big Shot. Could it be that he had been acting all this while? He acted so gently and affably so that his mother would be assured to marry her to him, but he revealed his true colors the moment they got on the ne! Who are you? why did you trick me into boarding the ne? Gong mo asked. Lie? Sheng nanxuan crossed his fingers on his knees like an elegant Emperor. what do you have that I can lie to you about? Gong mo choked and his face turned red. Thats right, what did she have that was worth him lying to? She had no money and no noble background. The only thing she had was her good looks. However, if he was really that rich, he could have any woman he wanted. Why would he go through so much trouble to lie to her? She suddenly thought of the child in her stomach and said loudly, Youre doing this for the child! Sheng nanxuan sighed,think whatever you want! However, we didnt notarize our marriage. If we get a divorce, you have to give me half of your assets. Gong mo took a deep breath. Half of his assets? How much was that? Even if he only had this private jet, she would be rich if she got half of it. So, I wont agree to the divorce. Sheng nanxuan said seriously. you ... Gong mo was both angry and confused. Im not doing this for your property! I can leave with nothing! Sheng nanxuan looked at her indifferently. wifey, he said. we just got married. Even if youre not happy, you dont have to ask for a divorce right away, right? The child hasnt been born yet, and you want him to be an illegitimate child? Chapter 62 62 I still want you Gong mo was stunned. Of course, she didnt want her child to be an illegitimate child. Otherwise, why would she marry him? She kicked him in anger. He dodged to the side and bent down to hold her hand. He smiled and said, Dont be angry. Ill tell you slowly about my matters. Even if you want a divorce, you have to wait until the child is born. f * ck! Gong mo was shocked. you want a child? How could that be! If they were to get a divorce, she would definitely take the child away! I still want you. Sheng nanxuan paused. Gong Mos eyes widened. What did he just say? What did that mean? Anyway, its impossible for you to get a divorce now, and itll be impossible for Hanhan in the future. Sheng nanxuan narrowed his eyes. we can only slowly get to know each other and ept each other. Otherwise, Ill have to lock you up, Wanwan. you ... Gong mo felt a chill down his spine and immediately retracted his hand. Sheng nanxuan leaned back on the sofa and pressed the walkie-talkie on the wall. After a while, the door opened. Fang Yang and Zeng Shuai walked in one after another, followed by two stewardesses pushing a dining cart. Boss, Madam. Fang Yang and Zeng Shuai shouted. Sit down. Sheng nanxuan said. The two of them nodded and sat down on the other side of the aisle. Gong mo looked at them and then at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan picked up the newspaper that the air stewardess handed him and nced at her. Whats wrong? Fang Yang isnt your ssmate? She asked. Assistant. He said simply. Fang Yang quickly smiled apologetically,Im not capable of being BOSSs ssmate, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan ignored him. Gong mo looked at the silent CEng Shuai and recalled the jealous look on Sheng nanxuans face on the day of the registration. He deliberately asked, The handsome guy next to him isnt the driver either? Sheng nanxuan paused and looked at Zeng Shuai unkindly. If looks could kill, CEng Shuai would have been torn into pieces! He shouted,Madam, please spare me! Im not handsome at all! Theres no need to be so modest. I think youre more handsome than Fang Yang, Gong mo said. Then how about me? Sheng nanxuan asked. Gong mo was stunned and looked at him. He was very handsome, and she didnt need to look closely to know that. But when he looked at it carefully, he actually felt a rush of excitement. Gong Mos face turned red. He lowered his head and took a sip of water from the cup. Sheng nanxuan saw her reaction and put down the newspaper in satisfaction. There were spring rolls on the table. A te of spring rolls and a few side dishes. Do you eat spring rolls? Sheng nanxuan asked. Gong mo wanted to eat but didnt want to talk to him. He turned his head away. Sheng nanxuan then asked,what do you want to eat? The chef is on the ne, so tell him to cook whatever you want to eat. Ah? Gong mo hurriedly said, no need! Ill just eat spring rolls. After saying that, she went to get the spring rolls. Remembering that she had been out for a long time, she retracted her hand.Im going to wash my hands. Bring me a towel. Sheng nanxuan said to the stewardess and then looked at Gong mo. sit down. What if the ne falls while walking around? Gong mo had no choice but to sit. She sensed the concern in his words and felt a little awkward. A momentter, the air stewardess brought a hot towel over. She wiped her hands clean and began to eat the spring roll. After taking a bite, her eyes lit up and she praised, Its so delicious! Yes. Sheng nanxuan smiled. thats good. Raise the chefs sry. Gong mo was stunned and looked at him in surprise. Just because she said it was delicious, he increased the chefs sry? She silently lowered her head, her thoughts running wild. Did he hide his identity to marry her and trick her into getting on the ne just for the sake of the child? Chapter 63 63 Arriving in the capital She remembered what he had just saidCI still want you- and her heart skipped-beat. But then, she lowered her eyes dejectedly. He and Sheng Dongyi were brothers, but he was obviously more capable than Sheng Dongyi. If Sheng Dongyi could lie to her and use her, how could he be simple? Who knew what he was up to? she shouldnt be so naive. Fang Yang and Zeng Shuai were also eating spring rolls. As they ate, Fang Yang said,Madam, you dont know, do you? The breakfast that BOSS brought you before was made by this chef! Ah? Gong mo looked at him in surprise and then at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan lowered his head and wrapped his spring roll, his face expressionless. Fang Yang continued,how could BOSS bear to let you eat outside food? Those unscrupulous merchants use gutter oil when they cook. You cant eat it when youre pregnant! But even if you didnt get pregnant, BOSS wouldnt bear to see you suffer like that! Gong mo looked at Sheng nanxuan in a daze while Fang Yangs nagging voice rang in his ears. Boss called a chef from Beijing over to make breakfast for you every day. I also enjoyed it. You must know that this chef specially cooks for BOSS. We usually dont get to eat it at all! Ive been eating every day recently, and Ive gained weight. Yingluo, its all because of Madam. Gong mo had just told himself not to be naive, but he couldnt help but feel touched at this moment. She stared at her t stomach and thought to herself, Even if it was because of the child in her stomach, it was enough for him to be so thoughtful. ...... A few hourster, the nended at the capitals airport. Gong mo looked at the scenery outside. It was much more prosperous than Nanjiang city. It was indeed the capital of China. The prosperity here was something that Nanjiang could not catch up with, right? In Nanjiang city, everyone thought that the Sheng family was the most powerful, but they were just sitting in a well. She suddenly looked at Sheng nanxuan. this ce is really big. Its much bigger than Nanjiang. There should be more important people here than in Nanjiang, right? What kind of Big Shot are there in Nanjiang? Sheng nanxuan scoffed. Gong mo hesitated for a moment before asking carefully, Your father doesnt count? hehe, hehe. Sheng nanxuan could not help butugh as if he had heard a big joke. He touched her ear. She felt ticklish and dodged ufortably. He retracted his hand and said,at the foot of the capital, there are people with powerful backgrounds everywhere. If hees here, he has to be careful when he speaks or walks, so as not to provoke people he shouldnt. then, your brothers opening of a branchpany here will not go smoothly, will he? Sheng nanxuan raised his eyebrows. do you wish for him to seed? or not? Its best if it doesnt go well! Gong mo snorted. Sheng nanxuan moved closer to her and asked in a low voice, Tell me, do you like him? Gong Mos heart ached and he said ufortably, I cant wait to hate him! He stood up and was about to leave the cabin. When she passed by Sheng nanxuan, Sheng nanxuan grabbed her and pulled her into his arms! Her body swayed and she fell on hisp. What are you doing? Gong mo was shocked. Apart from the ident at the Sheng residence that day and lying on the same bed on their wedding night, they had never been so intimate. It was broad daylight and the two of them were not familiar with each other. How awkward would that be? Gong mo pushed him and said,let go of Yingluo! Sheng nanxuan lifted her chin and looked at her fiercely. You like Sheng Dongyi? Gong Mos heart ached again. They had been dating for so long, how could she not like him? However, from that night onwards, she no longer liked him. She even hated him! However, the feeling of love would not disappear so quickly. Her heart ached whenever she thought of the sweet times they had together. Chapter 64 64 Chapter 64 change to helicopter If you dont like him, you wont be together. She answered faintly. Sheng nanxuan tightened his grip and grabbed her arm. Gong mo frowned in pain and looked at him. His eyes were a little gloomy, and he said through gritted teeth, Were not together anymore, so youd better forget about it! I dont want my wife to be thinking about another man! Dont worry! I hate him to the core now, so I wont make you a cuckold! Gong mo stepped on his foot and stood up to walk out when he let go. Sheng nanxuan shook his leg and mumbled, Its so spicy! He stood up and followed Gong mo out. Hearing his footsteps, Gong mo quickened his pace. After they left, the air stewardess standing outside bent over and smiled. Madam! Please get off the ne from here and be careful. Gong mo walked out and found himself standing on thedder. A few cars were parked under the longdder. Fang Yang and Zeng Shuai were standing in the open space. There were other people around them carrying the luggage she had brought from Nanjiang. She suddenly felt a little ufortable. If she had known that Sheng nanxuan was so rich, she would not have brought so many things. In order to save money, she had even bought a toothbrush and a towel. She was afraid that the prices in the capital were too expensive! What are you looking at? Sheng nanxuans voice came from behind. Gong mo shook his head and walked down the stairs. Sheng nanxuan was afraid that she would fall, so he reached out to hold her. Whats wrong? she asked, puzzled. Hold my arm. He pulled her hand to his arm. There were people around them, so Gong mo didnt argue with him and held his hand. When she was going down the stairs, she suddenly felt like she was one of those country leaders who were on an overseas visit. Ah, no, she was the wife of the countrys leader. After they got down thedder, the car in front drove over and stopped in front of them. Fang Yang opened the door to the back seat and the two of them got in. The car drove forward and drove along the runway for a few minutes beforeing to a stop. Get out of the car! Sheng nanxuan opened the car door and got out first. Confused, Gong mo followed them and saw a helicopter parked in front of them. Were going to sit on this next? she asked, surprised. Yes, Sheng nanxuan walked toward the helicopter. Gong mo hesitated for a moment before following him. The helicopter was much narrower than the ne earlier, but it was still veryfortable. Gong mo sat there for a while and saw a few other cars driving over. After the car stopped, the people in the car took her luggage down and moved it onto the helicopter. The car drove away after they were done moving the things. Fang Yang was thest to board the helicopter. isnt your other assistanting with us? Gong mo asked Sheng nanxuan, puzzled. You miss him? Sheng nanxuan looked up. Forget it if you dont want to tell me, Gong mo turned his head angrily. His name is CEng Shuai. Sheng nanxuan smiled helplessly. What? Gong mo turned around. The other name. So handsome? He really lives up to his name! Gong mo said on purpose. Sheng nanxuan nced at her and raised his eyebrows.You can praise me however you want. I wont be angry with you. Itsmander Zengs fault anyway. Ill just deal with him. Gong mo was speechless. In other words, if she continued to say this, she would harm CEng Shuai. She didnt want to hurt innocent people, so she changed the topic. I think Ive heard this name before. the president of Star Entertainment. The president of Star Entertainment?! Gong mo was shocked. She was wondering why it sounded so familiar! As a journalism graduate, she had naturally heard of this man. He was the most popr golden Bachelor in the past two years! Chapter 65 65 His savings are at least 30 billion He called you BOSS? Gong mo asked, isnt he the president of Star Entertainment? Why is it your subordinate again? because I bought Star Entertainment and hes working for me. ...... The helicopter started tond after flying for ten minutes. Gong mo looked out of the window and saw a patch of grass below. The runway and tarmac were on the grass. After getting off the ne, a row of cars drove over from the grass. Gong mo looked around and didnt know where he was. The grass was so wide that it was almost boundless. She and Sheng nanxuan got into the car in the front, while the others followed behind. The scenery outside was pretty good. Gong mo opened the window slightly. The wind blew and the smell of the grass made him feel refreshed. Suddenly, a white shadow flew across the grass in the distance. Its a White Horse! She eximed in surprise. Sheng nanxuan looked over. its called moonlight. he said. Why are there horses here? Gong mo looked at him. is this a horse track? Yes. Sheng nanxuan nodded. You live on the horse track? You own a horse track? No. Sheng nanxuan rolled his eyes at her. this is our home. The horse ranch is at home. ...... Theres a golf course over there. Sheng nanxuan pointed to the front. do you know how to ride a horse or y golf? Gong mo shook his head. He was shocked by the words this is our Home ! Thats impossible, right? Every inch ofnd in the capital was worth its weight in gold. Even if this was the suburbs, the houses would be sold for tens of thousands per square meter. How expensive would it be to settle down here? Then I can teach you. Sheng nanxuan said, youre pregnant. You cant ride a horse for the time being. Lets y Golf when youre free. This is a viplex? Gong mo asked. It must be like this! However, a vi with such a vast green space must be very, very expensive, right? A house would definitely cost tens of millions! No. Sheng nanxuans voice came. Youre not? Gong mo was stunned. theres only one vi here. The rest of thend is green. Theyre all under my name. Gong Mos jaw dropped,how is that possible? Can a house be built like this? Ive bought thend, so I can fix it however I want. The ground is rustling. Gong mo was speechless. Wasnt thend bought by real estate developers for development? Who would buy a private house to build their own? how expensive is this? she couldnt imagine it at all. Three billion. Sheng nanxuan announced in a domineering manner. Bang! Bang! Gong Mos head hit the car window. Sheng nanxuan was slightly shocked and quickly hugged her. Are you alright? theres Qianqian! Gong mo grabbed his cor and questioned him sternly, what exactly do you do? Its impossible for Star Entertainment to earn 3 billion! To be able to y like this with three billion, his savings must be at least 30 billion, or even 300 billion! Star Entertainment is only a secondary industry. Sheng nanxuan pulled his cor out of her hand. thats not my main job. Whats that? He was so young, and the time he had to earn money was limited. Even if he started to earn money after he graduated from primary school, it had only been ten years. What kind of career could earn so much money so quickly? He must have done something illegal! No, what if he was caught one day? what would happen to her and the child? Would he be caught too? Ill tell youter. The car stopped. Sheng nanxuan opened the door and got out. He reached out to her. She looked at him and was stunned for a moment before reaching out her hand. She was already on the pirate ship, and she couldnt find her way down in such a wide ce! Gong mo felt like crying! It was also troublesome for her husband to be too rich. Chapter 66 66 It looks just like the house of her dreams Gong mo turned around and was shocked by the scene in front of him. It was a small three-story house with red bricks and tiles, and a green ivy on the wall. This was just like the house of her dreams! Her dream was to have her own small building with red bricks and red tiles, covered in green Boston ivy, with a few trees in the yard and a Rose Garden next to it. Gong mo turned around and saw a ginkgo tree in front of the house. She slowly walked over and saw a green tunnel on the other side of the house. Sheng nanxuan walked behind her. theres a garden over there, he said. Is it the Rose Garden? she asked, surprised. He nodded. Gong mo took a deep breath and pinched himself hard. Hiss, it hurt! He wasnt dreaming! It wasnt a dream. Why did it look so simr to the house she dreamed of? It was even better than her dream! In addition to the house and the garden, there was also arge field of grass, on which white horses galloped. This was simply a paradise! Do you want to go over and take a look? Sheng nanxuan asked. Gong mo hesitated for a moment before nodding. Thus, the two of them walked in that direction. When he reached the bottom of the tunnel, he saw that the tunnel was surrounded by creepers. The sunlight passed through the tunnel and scattered on the ground. The tunnel was more than ten meters long. At the end of the tunnel, there was an open garden with roses on all sides. In the middle was a European ssical table. Behind the table and in the direction of the tunnel exit was a ss greenhouse. Gong mo looked at the flowers around him and walked over slowly. There were many precious flowers in the greenhouse, including all kinds of roses and some other flowers. She looked around and touched the flowers from time to time. She loved them so much that she couldnt let go. if you like it, Sheng nanxuan said, cut some and put it in the room. Is that okay? Gong mo asked. Isnt the flowers mission to stay in the vase? If you dont cut them off, theyll also go bad. alright then, Gong mo smiled and touched the Blue Rose in front of him. this is expensive, right? Im not sure, Gong mo was taken aback. He was so rich that these flowers were only worth a drop in the ocean. He might have just asked someone to buy some flowers, and then he had these. As for how much each flower cost, or even what it was called, he might not even know. Lets go back, Im a little tired, she suddenly said. Alright, he said. The two of them retraced their steps back to the vi. The style of the vi was heartwarming, which made Gong mo a little confused. Wasnt he alone? She had thought that it would be cold and hard inside. However, it was so beautiful on the outside. It would not match the cold and hard style on the inside. He must have asked the home designer to design it, right? This kind of warm and beautiful style did not seem to be the preference of a single man. Did he not live here usually? Gong mo looked at the furnishings in the room. She couldnt guess how much these exquisite and gorgeous furniture and essories were worth, but it was true that they were very good. When he touched it with his hand, he felt a low-key yet gorgeous texture. Im afraid some things are very expensive? For example, the clock on the wall looked like an antique. This house and the surroundingnd represented an astronomical amount of money. Gong mo turned around and sat down on the sofa. He asked Sheng nanxuan, Is this really your house? Itll be yours in the future. Ah? Were married. Sheng nanxuan was a little displeased with her reaction. theres no prenuptial agreement, so the property is shared. So, this is also your house. Chapter 67 67 Chapter 68 can only be done If youre so rich, why didnt you get a marriage certificate? Gong mo asked anxiously. Too much property, troublesome. Because he had never thought of getting a divorce! Yingluo, could she beat him up? This was a tant show of wealth! Arent you tired? Do you want to rest? Alright, he said. Gong mo stood up. wheres the room? Upstairs, Sheng nanxuan stood up and led her upstairs. Thats why we have to live together. We have to let the baby feel his parents love for him. Sheng nanxuan finally let go of her and looked down at her belly. if we dont live together, the baby will definitely think that I dont want you two anymore. He will think that Im not a good father. Hes still an embryo, he wont know! How is that possible? If the fetus is not affected, why should the pregnant woman pay attention to prenatal education? ... Its decided then, well sleep together! Sheng nanxuan turned around. if you dont like the style of this room, you can change it. Gong mo pushed him away and said,I know. Im going to rest. Yingluo, you can go out first. I also want to rest. Gong Mos eyes widened as he looked at him in disbelief. He was clearly doing it on purpose! The ne ride was too long, Im sleepy. Sheng nanxuan stretchedzily and began to take off his shirt. He unbuttoned his shirt slowly and turned to look at Gong mo. His strong chest muscles appeared in front of her. Gong mo turned around and said,Im actually not that tired. You can rest by yourself. Im going to pack my luggage and give my mom a call. After saying that, he opened the door and rushed out as if he was escaping. Sheng nanxuan paused and said helplessly, Coward. ... Gong mo went downstairs and called his mother. Zhens mother was worried about her and was relieved to receive her call. She asked with concern, when did you arrive? have you had lunch? Ive eaten. A certain someone had brought along his personal chef, so he didnt have to worry about food at all. Have you arrived at your ce? Hows the weather there? Are you not limatized to the weather? Weve reached the ce were staying at. The weather is good. Its not hot today, but we dont know if were limatized to the weather. Then be careful and dont eat anything. I think youre going to have morning sickness soon. Call me if you dont know anything. Also, dont be too frugal. Spend what you need to spend. I gave you money for you to spend! There are so many people in the capital, you have to think about the child. It doesnt cost much to take a taxi, Yingying. Alright, alright, I got it. Gong mo said helplessly. She didnt need to worry about money now. She was only afraid that there was a problem with her origin. She didnt want to go to jail. Its good that you know. Her mother sighed. wheres nanxuan? What is he doing? uh, hehe. Gong mo looked upstairs and saw Sheng nanxuaning down. Hes here. Do you want to talk to him? she was shocked and immediately said. Her mother hesitated for a moment and said,I dont have anything else to say. Ive already told you what I need to tell you. Id better not say it. If he doesnt treat you well, you can tell me. Ill back you up. Yueyue knows. If he doesnt treat me well, you cant do anything about it. Hes so powerful that ordinary people cant afford to offend him. Sheng nanxuan walked over and reached out his hand. Nan Xuan is here, Gong mo said to mother Zhai, stunned. Then, she passed the phone to him. Mom, he answered the phone with a smile. Mother Yan also smiled. Is Momo alright? is he airsick? No, I didnt, Thats good. Shes probably going to have morning sickness soon. If its too serious, just be a little more tolerant and buy her whatever she likes. Yes, dont worry. Dont be too thrifty when you spend money, mother Yan said, embarrassed. Momos pregnancy is the key. You cant save money now. If you dont have enough money, I can lend you some. She refused to tell him that she had given Gong Mo Money. Although she was very satisfied with Sheng nanxuan, she still had to be careful, in case he had evil intentions and cheated her of her money! dont worry, Sheng nanxuan said. if you want to save, save it on me. You wont save it on her. Mother Yan was happy to hear that. After hanging up the phone, she thought, He only knew how to say sweet words, but he had to be able to do it! Sheng nanxuan passed the phone to Gong mo. did mom give you money? he asked. She told you? Gong mo was stunned. No, I just guessed. Since he said borrow from me if you dont have enough, he must have money in his hands. She loved Gong mo so much that she couldnt have hidden the money. She must have given it to Gong mo. Gong mo originally had the same thoughts as mother Zhai. He wanted to keep the money as his private savings and take it out when he needed it, so that he wouldnt spend it extravagantly in the beginning. However, he was so rich that she didnt have to worry about him. She could only say, 80000 Yuan. Mom insisted on giving it to me, afraid that we would suffer here. If she had known that you were so rich, she wouldnt have to worry about this. She would have given me all her savings! Sheng nanxuan smiled. how would I dare to tell you earlier? If you knew, you would definitely not be willing to marry me. You know about it? Gong mo rolled his eyes at him. Then, when do you want to tell mom? Gong mo was stunned,lets wait for a while, hehe. She didnt even know what he did for a living. If she told her mother, she would only scare her. Moreover, he was so powerful that she felt that they were not people from the same world. If they were to separate, there would be no need to mention many things. ... Chapter 68 68 You want to sleep alone? no way! After dinner, Sheng nanxuan said to Gong mo, Im going to the study to deal with some things. You should sleep early. Gong mo frowned. She didnt want to sleep with him, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan seemed to read her mind and said calmly, dont wait for me. Ill sleep in the study after Im done. Hearing this, Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief and quickly nodded. When she woke up the next morning, she felt that the bed was a little crowded. When he opened his eyes, he saw a person lying beside him. Ah! Gong mo screamed and retreated, almost falling to the ground. The person next to her suddenly reached out and grabbed her. She looked up in fear and saw Sheng nanxuans eyes closed. Sheng nanxuan frowned and slowly opened his eyes. He had just subconsciously grabbed her and was not awake at all. He only woke up now. What are you doing so early in the morning? he asked, closing his eyes. you ... Gong mo pushed him away and sat down. He started to check his clothes-although they were a little messy, they were not taken off and the buttons were still on. She heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was wearing conservative pajamas and not a nightdress that would easily expose her. Didnt you say that you were sleeping in the study? she questioned unhappily. Sheng nanxuan sat up. if I didnt say that, he said, would you have slept with peace of mind? wuwuwuwu. he made a lot of sense, and she was actually speechless! Of course, she didnt think that he was lying to her after what he saidst night, so she fell asleep very quickly after getting into bed. This liar! Im very hurt that you want to sleep separately between husband and wife. Sheng nanxuan said in all seriousness. Were not close yet! Thats why its even more important for us to get closer to each other and increase our understanding. Who would want to have intimate contact with him! Gong mo said angrily,but isnt it too fast to sleep together from the start? Cant you take it step by step? You already have a child, how can you take it step by step? Yueyue, Im going to brush my teeth. Gong mo didnt want to waste any more time talking to him. He lifted the quilt, got out of bed, and quickly walked into the bathroom. She had decided that she would lock the door tonight! ...... The next morning, Gong mo opened his eyes and was slightly surprised. Sheng nanxuan had already woken up and was reading the newspaper on his iPad. Good Morning, he said, looking at her. Im going to lock the door. Gong mo said in a daze. I have the key. Yingluo. how could she have forgotten that he was the owner of the house! She had decided to sleep in the guest room tonight. Since he wanted to sleep in the master bedroom, she would let him sleep alone! ...... The next morning, Gong mo turned over and touched a warm object. He was shocked again. She quickly opened her eyes and saw Sheng nanxuan. When he got up, he realized that he was in the master bedroom! I was sleeping in the guest roomst night! She said. Ive already said that the guest room is for guests. Sheng nanxuan paused and looked at her. there might not be any guests here. How about this? Ill tear down the guest room so that you dont go to the wrong room. ...... Gong mo wanted to cry but had no tears. He decided not to sleep tonight! The moment he came in, he was chased out! The result: She started to doze off after lying in bed for a while. When she woke up in the morning, she was no longer surprised to see Sheng nanxuan lying next to her. No matter how he went to bed, unlocked the door, or carried her from the guest room to the master bedroom, she did not wake up. It was too torturous! Was she in such a deep sleep? Did he give her sleeping pills? Gong mo stared at him anxiously. Sheng nanxuan, who was putting on his clothes, asked, Whats wrong? Chapter 69 69 An unfamiliar handsome man Did you put sleeping pills in my mouth? Are you stupid? Youre pregnant, can you take medicine? Sheng nanxuan looked at her speechlessly. they all say that pregnancy makes one stupid for three years. Its true. Youve already started. Gong mo felt that he was being despised, but he was being despised with reason. She had actually forgotten that she shouldnt take medicine when she was pregnant! Sheng nanxuan had married her for the sake of their child. How could he not notice this? She said gloomily,then why am I sleeping so soundly? I didnt even sense you when you came in! its obvious that youve be drowsy due to the pregnancy. Sheng nanxuan looked at his watch. a normal person usually sleeps for seven or eight hours. You started sleeping at ninest night, and its already eight now. Youve slept for eleven hours. You still have to take a two-hour lunch break in the afternoon, Yingluo. Gong mo: Lao Ai. forget it, she should just ept her fate. If she doesnt even realize it herself, she wont be able to escape from him and sleep alone! Habit was a scary thing. In less than a week, Gong mo was used to waking up to see Sheng nanxuan next to him. This morning, when she opened her eyes, she found that there was no one beside her, and she was a little unustomed to it. Did he not return to his roomst night? Gong mo got up and saw that the pillow next to him had traces of being pressed on. There was even a strand of short hair on it. The bed sheet was also wrinkled. All of these indicated that he had been sleeping here but had already woken up. Didnt he usually wait for her to wake up together? Gong mo picked up the rm clock beside him and found that it was already 10 am! Why did she be so sleepy? She touched her still t stomach and was deeply worried. If she loved sleeping so much now, what would she do when her stomach got bigger? After washing up, Gong mo changed his clothes and went downstairs for breakfast. Sheng nanxuan was not in the room. She asked the servant as she drank her milk, Wheres teacher? Hes upstairs, Oh. Could he be in the study? Gong mo felt a little bored and wanted to go out and buy some necessities for pregnancy andbor. However, she was not familiar with this ce. She nned to talk to Sheng nanxuan and see what he would do. She walked out of the study and was about to knock on the door when she heard voicesing from inside. Could Sheng nanxuan be on the phone? She hesitated for a moment and knocked twice. The voice inside stopped, and Sheng nanxuans short voice was heard. Enter. Gong mo pushed the door open and said,nanxuan Xuanji. She was stunned and her eyes widened. Sheng nanxuan was not the only one in the room. There were four other men. She knew two of them-Fang Yang and Zeng Shuai. But she had never seen the other two. However, these men all had one thing inmon-young and handsome! Sheng nanxuan sat on the chair, turned around, and asked, Whats wrong? uh, hehe. Gong mo came back to his senses. its nothing. I wont disturb you anymore. After he finished speaking, he closed the door and left. The remaining four men in the room looked at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan stood up.Thats all. Call me if you need anything. Yes, BOSS! The four of them answered in unison. ...... Feeling bored, Gong mo walked out of the vi and decided to visit the Rose Garden. On the way, she saw the beautiful scenery around her and her eyes lit up. She immediately walked in the other direction and stopped when she was some distance away from the house. Then, she took out her phone and began to take pictures. Such a beautiful house, just like in a fairy tale, of course he had to take a photo! After taking a few photos, she heard the sound of a car. She walked back in confusion and saw a few luxurious cars driving away from the front. The car had obviouslye from the vis garage. She saw Sheng nanxuan standing at the door and hurried over. Nanxuan! Chapter 70 70 All her dreams were realized by him where did you go? Sheng nanxuan turned around and asked in confusion. where did you go? He thought that she had returned to her room, but she was not there. She was actually outside. Ill take a look over there. Gong mo saw that he was unhappy and pointed to the back awkwardly. Then, he looked in the direction of the car and asked, are they all your subordinates? Yes. Sheng nanxuan raised an eyebrow and asked with a smile, why? did you see a handsome guy again? Gong mo red at him. Why was this person so vengeful? She lowered her head and fiddled with her phone. thats right! You guys are so good-looking and pleasing to the eye. Itll be a pity if I dont look at you! You dont have to look at them, just look at me. Sheng nanxuan smiled and looked down at her. When he saw the picture of the house on her phone, he asked, You want to take a picture? The phone doesnt work well, Ill get you an SLR. Theres a DSLR here? Gong Mos eyes lit up. There are two. Sheng nanxuan turned around, and Gong mo hurriedly followed him. After entering the study, Gong mo raised his head and observed. This was the first time she hade in. She was so shocked by the handsome man at the door that she didnt even have time to look. Now that she saw it, she was not feeling good. She was simply envious, jealous, and hateful.Your study room is so big! It was even bigger than her and her mothers house. There were many bookshelves and they were all high, all reaching the roof! Almost all the books were in hardcover. Other than Chinese, there were also various foreignnguages. She had always dreamed of earning money to buy a house of her own, then have a separate study room where she could collect as many books as she wanted! She did not expect that all her dreams would be realized in Sheng nanxuans house! However, this did not belong to her. It was so sad. You like it? Sheng nanxuan asked. Gong mo nodded and asked,are there any empty rooms? Can you make a study room for me too? I ... I like to read. Sure. Sheng nanxuan said, Ill get a designer to design it and Ill show you the blueprint. You can do it if you think its okay. You can use this ce for the time being before its done. Gong mo was grateful to him, but he knew that there must be a lot of secrets in his study. She shook her head. I havent been using it much recently. When I need to use it, it might be after the child is born. Thats good. The house will be empty for a while after the renovation. Sheng nanxuan opened the cab and took out his SLR camera. He pointed at the cab full of lenses. you can choose. Gong mo was so shocked that he almost smashed the camera on the ground. What a tycoon! This cab would cost at least a few hundred thousand Yuan! It was indeed something that only the rich could y with. She had always wanted to buy a single-lens reflex camera, but the good ones were too expensive, so she had been holding back. She had learned how to use the news in college, so she bought a second-hand one from her senior who had graduated in the second semester of her freshman year. He had thought that when he went to work, the unit would definitely provide it if he needed it, so he could temporarily not buy a new one. In the end, she didnt expect that ns couldnt keep up with changes, and it was not of much use to her now. She had used that second-hand camera for three years and could still use it, but she was pregnant now and wouldnt be working for at least two years, so she left it at home and didnt bring it. It was a good thing he didnt bring it along. Otherwise, he would be too ashamedpared to this cab full of collections. He only had the urge to smash it! Gong mo asked as he picked the camera, You like photography? No, I didnt, Then why did you buy so much? The configuration was tooplete! Even professional photographers dont have as many as you. Chapter 71 71 Chapter 72 this ce is called Happy Garden Oh Yingluo, I just felt that everything that should be there should be there, so I bought it. Theres an astronomical telescope upstairs. If you like, you can take pictures of the stars. I think youre just rich and willful, Yingluo! Gong mo looked at him in surprise. People without money didnt need to buy a camera as long as they had a camera on their phone. How could he do this? She even had an astronomical telescope! She was going to use it when there was a lunar eclipse or a meteor shower! I suddenly feel that its not bad to marry a rich husband, Yingluo. Gong mo selected the camera and said excitedly,Then Ill go out for a walk ~ She couldnt wait to take a picture of the beautiful scenery around the vi! Ill go with you. Sheng nanxuan looked into the cab. arent you going to take two more shots? Enough! can I borrow it again? Gong mo asked nervously. Sheng nanxuan rolled his eyes at her. Ive already said that were husband and wife. Whats mine is yours. If you want to use it, just take it. You dont have to borrow it from me. I still have to say something, Gong mo said in a low voice. in the future, I can travel to Africa and South America. The scenery there is so beautiful. I must bring a few more shots in case of emergency! Its not a problem to bring all of them. We have a ne anyway. Xuanji tycoon, I want to admire your garden first. Haha, haha, haha! Sheng nanxuanughed. this is indeed a garden. Ive named it joy garden. Happy Garden? Gong mo was puzzled. happy? Why did you choose it this way? Its my mothers name. Gong mo was stunned and didnt know what to say. He only replied with a low Oh. After they left the vi, Gong mo looked at him and asked, Is your mother alright? Naturally, he was not referring to Mrs. Sheng. He was referring to his birth mother. She passed away when I was born. Oh! Gong mo suddenly felt that he shouldnt have asked. She just felt that since they were already husband and wife, she should express her concern when he mentioned this. Who knew that this wasnt a suitable topic to talk about. Im fine. You dont have to feel bad. Sheng nanxuanughed and said, youre making me feel guilty. Gong mo looked at him pitifully and didnt speak. Where should we start? he asked. Lets do it here, Gong mo lowered his head and started adjusting his camera. Long-range, close-up, panoramic, and close-up shots were all busy. Not long after, Sheng nanxuan suddenly whispered in her ear, Its time for lunch after this. Lunch? its already noon? Gong mo was shocked. Yes, time really flies. After the sun sets, well go horse riding, and then the horse will be your model. How about you? Gong mo blurted. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. He raised his eyebrows and looked at her suggestively. I just feel that only horses are too boring, she said awkwardly, her face red. Then Ill be your model too. forget it, Yingluo. Your model is too expensive. I cant afford it. Its okay, just a kiss will do. Gong mo red at him. He lowered his head and pretended to kiss her. She took a step back, turned around, and ran back into the vi. Sheng nanxuan smiled, shook his head, and followed. When she entered the dining room, Gong mo was already sitting at the table. He sat down and asked,is there anything youd like to eat? This is your home and youre the owner. If you want anything, just ask the servants to buy it for you. Chapter 72 72 We are moving to the city I want to buy it myself. Gong mo said. What? Sheng nanxuan was stunned. Thats what I wanted to talk to you about, Gong mo exined. Ive been in the capital for a few days now, but I havent gone out yet. Sheng nanxuan smiled. I see. But its impossible for you to go out. Why? Gong mo was shocked. Was he going to put her under house arrest? Do you know where we are? He asked. She thought for a moment, not understanding why he asked this. He was asking about the exact location, right? How did she know where she was? It was her first time in the capital and she had not left the house before, so she did not know much about the ce. Happy Garden? she asked tentatively. This answer was equivalent to no answer. This ce is very far from the city center. He said, there arent many living facilities around. Itll be a little troublesome if you want to go out and shop. Besides, this ce isnt bustling. Theres nothing worth visiting. Gong mo finally understood. This kind of vi must have been built in the suburbs. The surroundings of the vi area were usually very quiet. It would be good enough if there was a multi-purpose shopping mall. And here, Sheng nanxuan upied a piece ofnd by himself. There was probably no one around for a long time, so he would have to walk a long way to buy things. This ce is for vacation. I dont usually stay here. Sheng nanxuan said, when youre well-rested, well move to the city. Itll be more convenient for you to have a prenatal examination then. Alright, he said. She would definitely not hesitate when it came to the child. when are we going, then? I need to make some preparations. Prepare what? Sheng nanxuanughed and asked, Ill get someone to prepare it. You can just bring yourself. ...... By the way, what kind of house do you want to live in? An elevator, a high-rise building, or something else? Can I choose this? Gong mo was stunned. Nonsense. Even if he didnt have such a house under his name, as long as she mentioned it, he could immediately buy it. anything is fine, Zhenzhen, Gong mo mumbled. as long as we have a house to live in. Originally, she thought that there would be no house to live in the capital, and the two would have to work hard to find a house and spend time in a small rental house. In the end, things were far beyond her expectations. Gong mo sighed worriedly. He suddenly lost his appetite. Whats the matter? Sheng nanxuan asked. you ... Gong mo looked at him hesitantly. you got your money legally, right? What if its illegal? Sheng nanxuan smiled. if I get caught, do you want to go to jail with me? Gong mo leaned on the table and said, dont break thew! I just want to live a peaceful life, I dont want my mom to worry about Yingluo. Dont worry. Even if I break thew, no one will arrest me. Hearing Yueyues words, she was even more worried and didnt want to eat anymore! ...... In the afternoon, it was almost five o clock when Gong mo got up. He had actually napped for more than three hours! Baby, youll be a God of sleep in the future, right? Gong mo touched his stomach. She felt a little hungry and went downstairs to eat. In addition to three meals a day, there was an extra meal in the morning, afternoon, and evening. All kinds of desserts, fruit sds, and everything was delicious. She felt that she would be fat soon! Gong mo was sitting on the sofa, watching the news on the TV while eating pumpkin patties and drinking fruit juice. When Sheng nanxuan walked in wearing a straw hat, she almost spat out the juice in her mouth. He was wearing a straw hat, a light blue shirt, jeans, and riding boots. He was holding a leather whip in his hand, like a Western Cowboy. Chapter 73 73 Wild charm His forehead was covered in sweat, and so were his neck and chest muscles. His healthy skin glowed under the sweat, and a wild charm came from him! Not only was he handsome, but he was also very cool. He exuded a masculine charm from head to toe, and he was so sexy that it could drive people crazy. Gong mo felt that if he had met him earlier, he would have fallen in love with him at first sight. It was a pity that Yingluo was so heartbroken that she didnt dare to believe in love easily. When he walked in front of her, she felt a wave of heat from his body. It seemed like the sun was very strong outside. Youre up? Sheng nanxuan put down the whip. You went riding? Gong mo asked. Yes. The servant brought a ss of soda water. Sheng nanxuan drank it all in one go and asked Gong mo, Do you want to go out for a walk? The moonlight is outside. But Yingluo, isnt it dangerous for me to ride a horse now? Gong mo looked at his stomach hesitantly. I wont let you ride me. If you want to ride, Ill be the one leading you. At most, youll walk a few steps, you wont run. Then lets take a few steps! Ive never ridden a horse before, Gong mo said expectantly. Go and change your clothes. Sheng nanxuan said, wear a hat. Its still a little hot. Alright, he said. Gong mo ran upstairs happily. She didnt have a hat, but Sheng nanxuan had asked someone to prepare many clothes for her, including all kinds of hats. She had already prepared these things before she came to the capital. The clothes that she had brought with her looked like beggars clothes in the closet. However, she usually wore her own clothes and rarely wore the ones he had prepared. She had seen those clothes, and none of them were branded. He was so rich, it was impossible that he couldnt afford branded goods, so there was only one possibility-those were all handmade custom-made goods that were more expensive than branded goods! Gong mo had changed into a t-shirt and jeans, and was wearing a fresh and beautiful straw hat. When she went out, she saw Sheng nanxuan standing at the door with a camera. Sheng nanxuans eyes lit up when he saw her, and a hint of surprise shed in his eyes. He quickly raised his camera and took a picture of her. Youre not allowed to shoot! Gong mo said hurriedly. Its already been filmed. If youre afraid, then delete it! If you take the initiative to kiss me, Ill delete it. Gong mo said,hehe. No matter what, shes the one at a disadvantage. She turned her head and walked downstairs in a Huff. Sheng nanxuan smiled and followed her with his camera. Walking out of the vi, Gong mo saw a snow-white Horse wagging its tail in the courtyard. She was stunned and couldnt take her eyes off him-he was so handsome! It was so beautiful! She ran over, but just as she took two steps, the horse suddenly turned around and neighed at her. She was shocked and quickly stopped, afraid that it would attack her. She turned around and ran back. Just then, Sheng nanxuan came out, and she bumped into his arms. Sheng nanxuan hugged her and lowered his head to ask suggestively, Are you throwing yourself into my arms? Gong mo pushed him away and ignored him. Heughed happily and walked to moonlight. He reached out to stroke its back and reached out to her. Come. Gong mo walked over hesitantly. He grabbed her hand and touched the moonlight.Hes very hot-tempered, and no one can touch him except me. Ah? Gong mo was shocked. Didnt that mean that she would be sent flying? She immediately pulled back. Sheng nanxuan grabbed her and said in amusement, What are you afraid of? With me here, it wont kick you. Do you want to try? Gong mo slowly stretched out his hand and nervously touched moonlights hair with his fingers. It did not object. Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 74 74 Chapter 75 horse riding I didnt lie to you, did I? Sheng nanxuan said. Gong mo nodded and touched the moonlight happily. He pressed his palm on its back to feel its body temperature. Moonlight wagged his tail and raised his head. Hefortably shook his head and turned to look at her. It likes you very much, Sheng nanxuan said. Really? Of course. Sheng nanxuan suddenly picked her up and put her on the horse. Ah! Gong mo was shocked. He nervously tried to grab onto something, but he ended up grabbing onto the reins with one hand and moonlights hair with the other. She quickly loosened her fur and grabbed the reins with both hands. Sheng nanxuan stepped on the stirrups and got on the horse from behind her. He hugged her in front of his chest. Dont be afraid. After saying that, moonlight shook the reins and started to walk forward. It walked very slowly, so Gong mo got used to it in a short time. He didnt feel nervous or afraid at all. They gradually left the vi and walked on the wide grass. The surroundings were green, and the wind carried the smell of sunlight and grass, making people feel fascinated. Is there only one horse here? Gong mo asked after a while. There will be more in the future. Sheng nanxuan said, pick the horses carefully. Ive already ced an order. The good ones will be sent over. Raise a few more in the future so that the children can ride them when they grow up. Gong Mos face turned red when he heard him mention the child. She suddenly recalled their current position. They were actually so close to each other, and she felt even more ufortable. She sat on the horses back absentmindedly. After a while, the moonlight made a turn on the road, and she looked up and saw the vi. From a distance, the green field had a different kind of beauty. She hurriedly said to Sheng nanxuan,the camera! Give me the camera! Sheng nanxuan handed over the camera hanging on the horses back and pulled the reins to stop the horse. Gong mo picked up his camera, adjusted the lens, and took many pictures. Then he pointed to a position in front of him and said, Switch to that side! Sheng nanxuan obediently let moonlight walk over. Gong mo took two more pictures and then turned to look at him. He said embarrassedly, I want to go down for a walk. Just as Sheng nanxuan was about to help her down, he suddenly felt that he should not waste such a good opportunity! Give me a kiss and Ill let you down, she said. Gong Mos eyes widened as he stared at him in disbelief. What? Sheng nanxuan raised his eyebrows. I can go down by myself! Gong mo turned his head and looked at the ground. It didnt seem to be very high, but wouldnt Qianqian be injured if she jumped down like this? It was fine to fall normally, but now that she was pregnant, she definitely couldnt fall. The horse suddenly started to shake! Ah! Gong mo shrieked and wrapped her arms around Sheng nanxuans neck. Sheng nanxuan immediately hugged her andforted her. Dont be afraid, dont be afraid, Yingluo. The horse began to spin around in circles. Gong mo felt dizzy and screamed, Make it stop! I have no choice. Sheng nanxuan said innocently. Gong mo was stunned. He raised his head and clutched Gu Yus shirt tightly to stabilize his body. Youre doing this on purpose! No, I didnt, You must have done it on purpose! Gong mo said angrily. Sheng nanxuan pulled the reins, and the moonlight slowly stopped. Gong mo red at him and wanted to jump off the horse. However, he was a little afraid and said fiercely, Quickly let me down! You havent kissed me yet. I wont kiss you. Even so, I wont help you down. you ... Gong Moyan red at him angrily. Chapter 75 75 Are you angry? Sheng nanxuan had his arm around her waist. She was angry and afraid at the moment and did not feel it at all. He said, if you want to go down, there are only two ways. Either you kiss me, or I kiss you for a minute. Ill kiss you with my tongue. Which one do you want? Gong mo was even more furious,Sheng nanxuan! Youre a hooligan! How can kissing your own wife be considered being a hooligan? you ... Gong mo choked. Sheng nanxuan suddenly thought of something and said seriously, Youre pregnant. You cant make love in the first three months. But three monthster, Yingluo wifey, do you think we should have a good chat to make up for the past few months? Dont you dare! Gong mo shouted and tried to push him away. But she was no match for his strength. Not only could she not push him away, but he also hugged her even tighter. She could only struggle. The movement of the two people on the horses back stimted moonlight so much that he began to spin in circles again. stop! she screamed again. make it stop! Then I can only kiss you. no! Gong mo shouted. Ill kiss you! Sheng nanxuan smiled triumphantly and looked at her expectantly. She hesitated for a while before raising her head to kiss him on the cheek. Then she quickly backed away and shouted angrily, Let me down! Sheng nanxuan got off the horse and reached out to carry her. As soon as Gong monded on the ground, he pushed him away and strode forward. Sheng nanxuan looked at her and saw that she had no intention of stopping. It seemed that she was not going to take any more photos and was going straight back to the vi. He chased after her and reached out to pull her, but she shook him off. Angry? he asked helplessly. Gong mo walked towards the house even faster. A gust of wind blew over and the hat on her head, which had alreadye loose, fell to the ground. She looked back and was about to pick it up when she saw Sheng nanxuan standing behind her. She did not want to be caught by him, so she abandoned her hat. Sheng nanxuan picked up his hat and followed her. He sighed softly. How was he going to coax her? He wouldnt, Yingluo. He turned around and saw moonlight leisurely eating grass on the grass. He whistled at it. Moonlight raised his head and ran over happily. When it ran to Sheng nanxuan, Sheng nanxuan pulled on its reins and stopped it. Then, he led it to chase Gong mo. Youre going back? Sheng nanxuan asked in a fawning manner, get on the horse. Its tiring to walk like this. I dont want to ride your horse anymore! Gong mo shouted. Liar! Hooligan! He specialized in taking advantage of her! You cant not ride it, you dont have your own horse. Sheng nanxuan coaxed her helplessly. Alright, alright, Wanwan, I was wrong. I shouldnt have taken advantage of you like this, okay? Although were married and have a child, were still not close. We should take it slow. Who wants to take it slow with you! Sheng nanxuan paused and said seriously,you dont think were just a couple in name, do you? Im a normal man, I have needs. Gong mo was stunned. He was so angry that he couldnt say a word. He grabbed the camera in his hand and threw it at him.You only know about these things! Yingluo couldnt be med on him! She didnt know how delicious she was, but she couldnt forget Yingluo after eating her once. Unfortunately, she was pregnant now, Yingluo. Aiyingluo looked at the current situation. When she was three months pregnant, their rtionship might not have much progress and they would definitely not be able to touch her. It was really heart-wrenching to torture his little brother. Seeing that Gong mo continued to walk forward, he was afraid that she would hurt the fetus, so he led the horse over and said, How about this, you ride the horse and Ill hold it. I wont get on the horse, okay? Chapter 76 76 Chapter 77 moving Gong mo paused and turned around to look at him and moonlight. This could be considered, but could his words be trusted? Besides, she was a little scared to ride alone. She shook her head. I dont want to. I dont know how to ride it. Im afraid Ill fall. Then wait a moment, Ill call a car over. Sheng nanxuan handed her the hat. She took it, turned around, and put it on her head. Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of her, she couldnt help but want to take photos. She turned back to look at him and saw that he was holding his phone on the horses back. She silently reached out to grab the camera in his hand. Sheng nanxuan felt it and turned around. She immediately let go and turned her head away, pretending to look at the scenery. Sheng nanxuan smiled and handed the camera over. Help me carry it, Ill make a call. Alright, he said. Gong mo took the phone and watched him walk to the side. He turned on the camera silently and started to take pictures. Sheng nanxuan turned around and smiled, his eyes full of love. Such a cute wife, yet she was only angry for three minutes. How could he not love her? ...... A few dayster, Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo moved to the city. Gong mo didnt want to live in a cold and cheerless environment, so he didnt want to live in a vi. Sheng nanxuan also felt that it wasnt good to live in a noisy ce, so he chose a high-rise residential area that had just been built. The facilities in themunity were first-ss. It was very close to the best maternity hospital in the capital, and the safety facilities and supporting facilities were very good. Most of the residents were young people, but there were also some elderly people. Every afternoon, people would walk their dogs in the garden of themunity, children would y, and the elderly would square dance. Gong mo thought that this ce was not bad. In the future, when mother Zhai came, there would be a ce for her to square dance. Sheng nanxuan: wuwuwuwu. Hes thought about so much. In the end, he only wants mommy to be able to square dance? They didnt take a helicopter to get there from Happy Garden. Instead, they took a car. When they got out of the car, Gong mo wanted to pick up her luggage, but Sheng nanxuan stopped her. Let them handle it. Well go up first. Alright, he said. Gong mo followed him. Their house was on the 9th floor, and they arrived in the blink of an eye by taking the elevator. When they reached the door, Sheng nanxuan took out the key. You do it. Gong mo took the key and opened the door. The living room was bright, clean, and elegantly decorated. This ce was different from Happy Garden. Happy Garden had a warm, idyllic style, while this ce had a sense of fashion. Gong modu liked it very much and couldnt wait to enter. To her, this would be her home in the future. Of course, it would be better if it suited her aesthetic. this kitchen ... Gong mo stood in the middle of the dining room and asked, why is it an open-concept kitchen? Although its very beautiful, there will be oil and smoke when cooking. Its a half-open concept. Sheng nanxuan walked over and pulled out a door from the partition in the middle of the kitchen. you can stir-fry vegetables in here. Thats great! Gong mo smiled. This way, he could make both Chinese and Western food! The bedroom is this way. Sheng nanxuan took her to the bedroom. The master bedroom came with a matching bathroom and cloakroom, as well as two guest rooms. After taking a look at the bedroom, Gong mo found that the house was at least 200 square meters wide. There were still a few rooms that he had not seen. Of the remaining rooms, one was Sheng nanxuans study, and the other was her study. I know you like to read. What do you think of this room? Its specially prepared for you. Sheng nanxuan pushed the door open. Gong mo walked in and saw a room of about 20 square meters. There was a set of desks and bookshelves in the room. There was a beautiful round ss table and a hammock on the balcony. Chapter 77 77 High-tech its so beautiful! Gong mo eximed. Its good that you like it, Sheng nanxuan pulled her to the bookshelf. look at this. As he spoke, he opened an inconspicuous secret door on the wall, revealing a high-end metal door inside. He opened the small metal door. There were two drawers inside, which looked like a safe. This is for you to lock your important things. After Sheng nanxuan finished speaking, he closed the door and pressed a button on the door. A ss-like object on the door shed and an electronic screen appeared. Gong Mos eyes widened in surprise. He felt like this was something from a sci-fi world. Set a password here. The password can be a number, a fingerprint, or even an Iris. its so high-tech! Gong mo eximed. Sheng nanxuan smiled and said,its always safer to lock things. Ill teach you how to use it. When you have something to lock, you can reset the password. Oh, Yingluo, good. She didnt seem to have anything that needed to be locked. They were all worthless! However, she still studied it seriously. What if she needed it? This was called nning ahead! After they were done with the study, Sheng nanxuan took her to the gym. There were almost all kinds of equipment in the gym, and one of the walls was even a big screen that could y teaching videos. You can train yourself asionally. Sheng nanxuan said. Do you exercise every day? Gong mo asked, puzzled. He had such a good figure. He had muscles, but not exaggerated. He looked thin when he wore clothes and chubby when he took them off. He must have been sweating like rain for a long time. of course, Sheng nanxuan said. where do you think my good figure came from? Wufu didnt boast like this! Do you have a good figure? Gong mo asked. Ive never seen Yingluo before. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. When he rode into the house that day, her eyes were fixed on him. He actually dared to deny it! He chuckled and pretended to take off his clothes.You dont know? Then you can take a look now! Hey, what are you doing? Im going to see how theyre doing, Gong mo said as he turned around and ran outside. Fang Yang and the chauffeur had already moved all the luggage into the living room. There were not many things in the first ce. They were all personal items. Sheng nanxuan had already asked people to move or buy many other things in. Sheng nanxuans things were needed for work, so Fang Yang moved them into his study. Gong mo had a box of clothes that he had brought from Nanjiang. She asked someone to carry them into the bedroom and started to tidy them up. She put all her clothes into the cloakroom and the suitcases into the storage room. There was only a high school record left. She thought about it and realized that the high-tech safe was useful. After she was done, she walked into the guest room. Fang Yang and the rest had already left. Sheng nanxuan was pouring water in the kitchen. When he saw hering out, he immediately said, Ive asked Fang Yang to arrange for a housekeeper. The room is so spacious, and I need someone to clean it. The nanny would not stay here and woulde over at a fixed time. As for cooking, you can do it if you like. If you dont want to, call the chef. The phone number is in the phone book behind the door. Gong mo nodded. Ill arrange a personal assistant for you. Sheng nanxuan continued, youre not familiar with this ce. If you go shopping by yourself, let her apany you. You can ask her to do anything. Gong mo hesitated for a moment but still nodded. Sheng nanxuan put down his cup and walked to her side. He took out his wallet and took out two cards-an ordinary bank card and a ck credit card. Chapter 78 78 We will always be together ck credit card? It was a symbol of the Richs status. After all, the person who took out such a card had all three. I applied for it with your ID card. Swipe it however you like. Sheng nanxuan stuffed the card into her hand. Gong mo was stunned. He was about to refuse, but after hearing his words, he changed his mind and asked, When did you get my ID card? When we were in Nanjiang, didnt you say that you wanted to book ne tickets? In the end, they didnt even book a ne ticket, so he went to apply for a card for her with his ID card? You can swipe it if you want to or dont if you dont want to. You dont have to return it to me. Sheng nanxuan could tell that she was unwilling to ept it. isnt it only right for a wife to use her husbands money? he said. My ran ran didnt say she didnt want it. Gong mo clenched his card tightly and lowered his head. He wasnt used to his fathers kindness. She nced at the beautiful living room, turned around, and walked to the balcony. Outside was the garden of themunity. The nts in the garden were lush and beautiful. Sheng nanxuan suddenly appeared behind her and reached out to hug her. She froze slightly, not used to being so close to him. He lowered his head to kiss her ear and asked, Do you like this ce? Gong mo nodded. He reached out his hand and tried to pry Gu Yushengs hands off his waist, but Gu Yusheng tightened his grip. She had no choice but to give up and put her hands on the railing. Sheng nanxuan smiled and kissed her neck again. She shrunk her neck and was a little angry. He immediately let go of her, walked to her side, and asked, This house is under my name. Do you want to change it to yours? No, theres no need for that, right? Gong mo was taken aback. He gave her a card and a room. If it werent for the marriage certificate, she would have suspected that she was a sugar daddy. When Sheng nanxuan heard her answer, he turned to look at her and said with satisfaction, Youre right, well always be together, so what does it matter who owns the house? Its all ours anyway. Gong mo looked at him in confusion. Why was he so good to her? it was as if Yingluo cared about her. Sheng nanxuan, have we known each other for a long time? she could not help but ask. Sheng nanxuan turned to look outside and sighed. Shes married and has a child. Its been a long time indeed. Yingluos answer ... Did she know him before or not? Gong mo remembered the handkerchief and asked hurriedly, You gave me a handkerchiefst time, and you said to return it to its owner? Sheng nanxuan gave her a sidelong nce. Is he looking for another master? Youve misheard. Yingluo, forget it! She stopped asking! The next morning, when Gong mo got up, Sheng nanxuan was no longer in bed. She didnt investigate where he went because she was very ufortable and her whole stomach was filled with disgust! She wanted to vomit! Gong mo got up and rushed to the toilet. She had only moved here for less than a day and was not familiar with the terrain, so she almost hit the wall. It wasnt easy to find the door. She felt like she was going to puke, so she rushed to the toilet. Oh, Yingying is so annoying! Why did you buy such a big house? He ran for a long time! She leaned against the sink and vomited for a long time, but she didnt vomit anything, only a little saliva. She leaned against the wall weakly and suddenly realized two things-first, the morning sickness had started, help! Secondly, wasnt there a bathroom in the bedroom? why did she have to run so far? Her movements alerted Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan heard her voice and rushed over immediately. He reached out to help her up.Whats wrong with you? Chapter 79 79 Vomiting during pregnancy Gong mo leaned against him and touched his sweaty palms. Her ear was right next to his heart, and she could hear his strong heartbeat and heavy breathing. She raised her head and saw that he was wearing a ck singlet. The singlet waspletely drenched, and countless beads of sweat were flowing down from his face, neck, and chest. Even his eyebrows were dripping. She understood. He was in the gym just now. What happened? Did you eat something bad? Sheng nanxuan asked nervously. Gong mo shook his head and felt that his stomach was a little ufortable. He retched a few more times by the pool and then turned back and said, Im vomiting from pregnancy, Qingqing. Vomiting! Sheng nanxuan also remembered this and said it almost at the same time as her. What should I do with morning sickness? He had never been pregnant! He quickly asked,how are you now? Is it important? What do you want to eat? Ill go prepare it for you. Then Ill go brush my teeth. Im craving for some hot and sour noodles, Gong mo nodded. Yingluo, is it alright to have such a strong taste so early in the morning? But it didnt matter anymore. Mother Ling had said that when vomiting was serious, one would vomit even if they drank water! Inparison, being able to eat was a blessing! Sheng nanxuan sent her to the master bedrooms bathroom and immediately called the chef to make hot and sour noodles. Then he called the doctor and asked what to do if she was vomiting. The chef was some distance away from them. By the time he arrived, Gong mo had already finished washing up and changed his clothes. Sheng nanxuan hurriedly went to help her up and said to the chef, Quickly go and make the hot and sour noodles! Move to this neighborhood tomorrow, and Ill be there whenever I call! Gong mo suddenly poked his arm. He lowered his head and said, Whats wrong? I suddenly dont feel like eating hot and sour noodles anymore. Gong mo said in embarrassment. Wanwan, a pregnant woman! You win! What do you want to eat? Sheng nanxuan asked. Congee with preserved egg and lean meat, and a box of chives. congee with pork and century egg! Sheng nanxuan immediately called out to the chef. a box of chives! Gong mo nced at the chef apologetically. She smelled the sweat on Sheng nanxuans body and wrinkled her nose. Go take a shower and change your clothes. By the way, what do you want to eat? Im fine with anything, Ill just eat whats left of yours. Yingluo, dont say it so pitifully, billionaire. Sheng nanxuan went back to his room to change his clothes while Gong mo went into the kitchen. The chef was a chubby middle-aged man. He smiled at her amiably. Good morning, Madam. Do you want to have a drink? I can do it myself! Im sorry to trouble you so early in the morning, Gong mo said hurriedly. Dont take it to heart, he was so loud just now. I dont dare, I dont dare, the chef hurriedly said. the BOSS pays us very well, and hes not picky usually. Its only right that hes loud asionally. Hearing this, Gong mo felt that he didnt need tofort him. With Sheng nanxuans nouveau riche character, the sry he gave her would probably be an astronomical figure. In this case, it was indeed nothing to be bothered about if he was only shouted at twice. When Sheng nanxuan came out, she had just filled a ss of fruit juice and asked, What do you want to drink? Do you want coffee? No, give me the juice. Sheng nanxuan picked up the newspaper and was about to sit down. He suddenly thought that he shouldnt let a pregnant woman be busy. He threw the newspaper aside and walked to her side, taking over the work from her. you go and rest. Ill do it. Will you? Qianqian indeed wouldnt. Then teach me, Sheng nanxuan said humbly. Gong mo smiled and taught him step by step. He then asked, Dont you usually drink coffee? you cant drink it. Im thinking for you. I dont want you to get greedy when you smell the fragrance. Chapter 80 80 Baby, you have to be obedient, okay? Gong mo recalled the aroma of coffee. He was drooling. She swallowed her saliva,I suddenly feel like drinking it, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. Is there anyone that could be so fast? Speak of the Devil and the devil wille! Gong mo looked at him pitifully and said,why dont you make a cup? Let me smell it. You wish! Sheng nanxuan rolled his eyes at her. Suddenly, the smell of hot oil came from the kitchen. Then, there was a series of crackling sounds-the leek box was in the pot! Wu Wu Wu Wu. Gong mo covered his mouth, turned around, and ran to the bathroom. Sheng nanxuan reacted and hurriedly chased after her. rgh ... Gong moy on the sink and vomited. After she vomited, her face turned pale. Sheng nanxuan helped her out. is it because of the smell of oil and smoke? he asked. it smells bad. Dont go to the living room, go back to your room Yingluo. Seeing her weak appearance, his heart ached more and more. He couldnt help but curse, Does this chef know how to cook? Gong mo shook his head with tears in his eyes, Its not his fault, Yingluo. Dont say anymore. Sheng nanxuan picked her up in his arms. Gong mo was slightly surprised. He raised his head and saw Gu Yus stiff chin. His body exuded a pleasant masculine scent, and she was so close to him that she could almost feel his blood flowing. You rest for a while. He walked into the bedroom and ced her on the bed. He pulled up the nket and covered her lower body. Ill bring it to you when its done. Im fine. Gong mo said weakly. You dont even have the strength to talk. Sheng nanxuan rolled his eyes at her disapprovingly. be good and lie down first. Gong mo had no choice but to lie down. After thinking for a while, he picked up his mobile phone and went online to see if there was any way to reduce his morning sickness. After a while, Sheng nanxuan came in with a bowl of congee with pork and century egg.The porridge is ready, but its still a little hot. Do you still want to eat the leek box? Gong mo nodded. What about the hot and sour noodles? Ive asked the chef to make it. You can have some too, Gong mo chuckled. Sheng nanxuan reached out and flicked her forehead. He looks like a foodie. Ah Yingluo, thats none of my business! Its the one in my stomach that wants to eat! Gong mo wouldnt admit that he was a foodie. When Sheng nanxuan heard that, he looked down at her stomach and suddenly stopped talking. Whats the matter? Gong mo asked nervously. Sheng nanxuan reached out and ced his hand on her stomach. Then, he lowered his head to listen for any movements inside. It cant move yet! Gong mo couldnt help butugh. If you cant move, then just listen. Sheng nanxuan said to his stomach, baby, you have to be obedient, okay? Dont let mommy suffer! Otherwise, when youe out, Im going to spank your butt! Gong mo snorted and pushed him away,how can you be like this? Hes so fierce that hes too scared toe out. What should we do? Times Up, he has no choice but toe out! Sheng nanxuan smiled and stood up. have some porridge first. Be careful, its hot. Ill go get you a box of chives. He left after he finished speaking. Gong mo picked up the bowl of porridge and had just taken two bites when he came in with a box of hot and sour noodles and leek. She smelled the hot and sour noodles and suddenly wanted to eat it. Ill eat some noodles first. Its hot, Ill feed you. No need, no need, I can do it myself! Gong mo said hurriedly. She couldnt imagine him feeding her. It would be awkward, right? Gong mo had finished his hot and sour noodles before he knew it. Sheng nanxuan asked, Do you want anything else? I cant eat any more porridge, Gong mo said. Ill have a box of chives. Chapter 81 81 Why dont you me yourself? Come. This time, Sheng nanxuan did not give her a pair of chopsticks. He picked up the box of chives and brought it to her mouth. She was stunned for a moment and took a bite, then- Wu, Wu, Wu. she turned her head and vomited the box of chives into the bowl of hot and sour noodles that she had just filled. She lifted the quilt, jumped out of bed, and ran directly to the bathroom. Sheng nanxuan followed her. When he saw her vomit, he turned around and gave her a tissue. By the time she was done vomiting, she was almost out of strength. Sheng nanxuan carried her to the bed again. She covered her nose.Take the things away, Huanhuan. Alright, he said. Sheng nanxuan immediately put away the bowls and chopsticks as he asked, you vomited all the food you just ate. Do you want to cook something else? Gong mo shook his head,I dont want to eat anymore. Alright, he said. Sheng nanxuan went out and came back with a fruit tter after a while. if you dont want to eat, have some fruit. Gong mo was lying on the bed and didnt have the strength to answer him. Seeing her in pain, he was also very upset and said angrily, He was fine in Happy Garden, but he vomited here. It must be because the Feng Shui here is bad! I think we should move to another house! you ... Gong mo looked at him speechlessly. morning sickness is inevitable. Yingying, youre ming the chef and the Feng Shui now. Why dont you me yourself? If it wasnt for you, I wouldnt have gotten pregnant Yingluo. Yingluo, she made a lot of sense. He was actually speechless! ...... Gong mo had vomited for two days. He went to the hospital for a prenatal examination. He usuallyy on the bed and fell asleep. When he woke up, he was either hungry or vomiting. Sheng nanxuan thought of many ways. The chef stayed in the kitchen almost all day to prepare food for her, and she finally felt better. She finally had the strength to do her own thing after vomiting less. She walked into the study room and found that she didnt have a single book, but there were seven or eight bookshelves in the study room. She had to slowly fill them up, right? She immediately went to Sheng nanxuan and said,I want to buy books. I dont have a single book in my study. Sheng nanxuan asked,what book do you want to read? Make a list and Ill get someone to send it over. Cant I go out and choose for myself? Gong mo pouted. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. Was she bored? He immediately said,of course! Since Im free, Ill go with you. Thats fine. Gong mo hadnt gone out for a stroll before, so he was a little afraid of this unfamiliar ce. He had been here for so many years, it was good to have him by her side. Sheng nanxuan drove her to thergest bookstore nearby. There were two floors in the bookstore. Gong mo browsed through the books one by one. Except for the students study materials, she read everything else. However, when they passed by the study materials area, she could not help but say to Sheng nanxuan, its so hard on children these days. Theres so much homework, Yueyue. When our children grow up, there wont be more, right? Thats why Im working hard to earn money so that my child can live happily for the rest of his life even if he doesnt study. Yingluo! Is there anyone like you? No, she had to find time to discuss the problem of childrens education with him. Gong mo chose many books on baby raising and said to Sheng nanxuan, Im going to look for a few novels. If you have the money, you can go and settle it first. Ill contact youter. Then Ill go buy a few books too. Call me when youre done choosing, Ille and get them for you. Sheng nanxuan held the book in his hand. Ill put these at the cashier. Gong mo nodded. Seeing that he had left, he began to shop by himself. When she passed by the music section, she looked at the music albums and movie CDs. She wanted many of them, but felt that they were too expensive. Chapter 82 82 Chapter 83 detective novel In the end, she had to change her mind-she was not poor anymore. Even if she was poor, Sheng nanxuan was rich! Its not like Im spending my own money, so why do I care so much? Hence, he took everything that he was interested in. Two hourster Sheng nanxuan walked into the bookstore with a box of takoyaki. After looking around, he walked to Gong Mos side. Gong mo was reading an open book. Sheng nanxuan ced the takoyaki on the book. Gong mo was stunned. He looked up and smiled apologetically. Im sorry, Yingluo. What time is it? I seem to have been watching it for a long time. Why dont you buy it and take a look? Sheng nanxuan asked. Ill see if the content is suitable. Ive already picked a lot. Gong mo pointed at the thick pile of books by his feet. Do you still want to choose? Ill go with you. Thats enough. Come back another day. Gong Mo closed the book in his hand and ced it in the pile that he had chosen. Sheng nanxuan gave her the grilled octopus. take it. Ill carry the book. Gong mo picked up the takoyaki and asked in surprise, This is a Kasaya. I thought you were hungry, so I just bought some. Was Yingluo a random item? He had apanied her to look at the recipe just now. When she turned to the page of the octopus, she seemed to have looked at it for two more seconds. Gong mo smiled sweetly and said thank you in a low voice. Sheng nanxuan picked up the book and a shop assistant immediately came to help. Therefore, he and Gong mo read the books as they walked and casually took dozens of books. When they were settling the bill, Sheng nanxuan saw many detective novels and could not help but ask, You like detective novels? Gong mo nodded. He nced at the takoyaki in his hand and felt like eating it. Bear with it, bear with it, Yingying can eat it in the car. I thought all women like romance novels. Sheng nanxuan said. Gong mo said,people who like to read novels have a wide range of hobbies. They wont just read one type. She didnt like any type of girl. I like romance novels too, but Im already sick of them when Im still reading. then, other than detectives, what else do you like to watch now? As for novels, Im only interested in detective work. Im not interested in anything else. Yes. A few dayster Gong mo was lying on the balcony of his study room, reading a book while eating biscuits. The door to the study was open and Sheng nanxuan walked in. He ced a bag of books on the table and walked to the balcony. Gong mo was dangling on the hammock. Hearing the noise, he raised his head and sat up immediately, Youre back? Has he been a good boy today? Sheng nanxuan looked at her stomach. Its alright. She smiled slightly, still not used to his concern. Are you still vomiting? I only vomited once this morning. Thats good. Ive bought you some books, do you want to read them? What book? Gong mo asked in surprise. You do it. Sheng nanxuan turned and entered the house. Gong mo put down the book in his hand and followed him. He saw Sheng nanxuan take out a bag of books from the desk. Ive sent someone to find you detective novels. Youve traveled all over the world. Sheng nanxuan took out the books one by one. Gong mo couldnt help but feel touched by his words. She picked up the book and flipped through it. She said in surprise, These are all original books? How am I supposed to understand? You cant understand English either? Theres no problem with the English. Ive read the original English novel before. however, these monastic robes ... Gong mo picked up a book and saw words that she had never seen before. whatnguage is this? Its an Italian novel. I know Italy, so Ill trante for you. Chapter 83 83 I probably have a higher IQ You actually know Italy? Gong mo looked at him in surprise. He smiled and said,isnt your husband amazing? I can speak eight foreignnguages! eight types?! how did you learn it? Gong mo was shocked. She had already exhausted all of Ping Shengs energy to learn English. If she were to learn seven more, wouldnt she die? Im probably smarter. Sheng nanxuan said. Gong mo looked at him with dissatisfaction. What did he mean? Was he saying that she had a low IQ? Sheng nanxuan chose a few books that were not in English and said, I can trante these for you. this Tao Wu ... Gong mo was a little ttered. are you really going to trante for me? Of course. He lowered his head and leaned closer to her, saying in a low and hoarse voice, Wanwan, your personal trantor, do you want to kiss me to express your gratitude? Gong mo pushed it away and said angrily, Youre so annoying! I knew ... Know what? Sheng nanxuan deliberately asked back, is it wrong to want to kiss your own wife? But I, Yingluo, we dont have that kind of rtionship! We didnt get married because we were in love. Sheng nanxuans eyes darkened and he nced at her stomach. But we have to let the child feel our love and the warmth of this family. Otherwise, itll be bad for prenatal education. Gong mo couldnt be bothered to argue with him. He turned around and walked out, Im hungry, Im going to find something to eat! Sheng nanxuan looked at the snacks on the balcony. Hadnt she been eating just now? ...... I want to go out for a walkter, Gong mo said after breakfast. Do you need me to apany you? Sheng nanxuan asked. Gong mo shook his head. its fine. I want to go buy some things. I dont know how long Ill be shopping for. You might not be used to it. Then let your assistant apany you. She can help you carry your things. Dont tire yourself out. This Yingluo ... The assistant also felt a little apologetic. Sheng nanxuan knew what she was thinking at one nce. He said calmly, her annual sry is in the hundreds of thousands. You dont have to be afraid of tiring her out. You can use women like men and men like Supermen! A few hundred thousand? Gong mo asked. Give me the money, Ill carry it myself! A few hundred thousand! It was too extravagant to hire an assistant that cost hundreds of thousands! Sheng nanxuan rolled his eyes at her and flipped the newspaper.Youre a person of status, dont be so degrading. You can ask her to do anything with such a high sry. I told her to swipe her card after we bought the things. I gave her a credit card, and it wont explode. Gong mo was stunned for a moment before he asked with a strange expression, Why did you give her the card? Dont misunderstand. Sheng nanxuan smiled and looked at her suggestively. the money is for you to spend. Youre taking people shopping and youre even taking out your own card. How low is your status? This kind of thing could be left to the errand boy! Dont worry, I wont have any women outside, and I wont use our money to support other women! I didnt mean it that way! I just dont think its safe. Arent you afraid that shell use yours?Gong mo said awkwardly. Dont worry, she wouldnt dare! Gong mo was stunned. He was so powerful that even the president of Star Entertainment had to listen to him. A small assistant really didnt dare to! After Gong mo left, Sheng nanxuan went to the study to trante his novel. In the past, I felt that my life was so boring. I could only y with how to make money and how to go bankrupt. Now, Ive finally found something meaningful. Its great ~ An hour passed in the blink of an eye. Sheng nanxuans phone rang. He picked it up and saw the caller ID-Fang Yang. Chapter 84 84 What do you think of this bed? Sheng nanxuan put on his earphones and answered the call. Boss, youre alreadyte on your first day! Fang Yangined. As a boss hidden behind the scenes, Sheng nanxuan had always been very mysterious, so mysterious that he seemed like an ordinary person. Wouldnt it be weird for an ordinary person to not have a proper job? Therefore, he asked Fang Yang to arrange a job for him and was ready to work from nine to five like a normal person. But now, Yingluo He stared at the original book in front of him, typed the tranted Chinese on theputer, and said lightly, Ive decided not to go to work. You can start recruiting new people. Ive just found a new job, Yingluo. What job? Fang Yang was stunned. Trante. What? Fang Yang was stunned. Boss, youre so high and mighty. Even if youre proficient in manynguages, you dont have to be a trantor! Just like this! Sheng nanxuan didnt want to exin further. you have to work hard! Are you very disappointed that you cant be my superior? no, no, Zhenzhen! Fang Yang quickly denied it. How would they dare to? Were just worried about BOSS. Were afraid that something might happen to him. If I may ask, who would be so honored to have BOSS as an employee? Is the trantor ran ran a publishing firm? No, shes my wife. Madam Wanwan? Why did Madam need an interpreter? Wait a minute! Fang Yang remembered that a few days ago, Sheng nanxuan had asked him to search for detective novels from all over the world. Those novels were all original versions, and his wife would not be able to understand them. So boss wanted to trante for Madam personally? He only wanted to say,boss, youre too willful! ...... The assistant that Sheng nanxuan had arranged for Gong mo was a female named he Yue. When Gong mo left the house, he Yue ran to the front to open the door. When they got into the car, he Yue rushed to the front to open the car door. After Gong mo sat in the back seat, she sat in the front passenger seat. The driver was also arranged by Sheng nanxuan, so the car was naturally under his name. Gong mo wasnt used to it. Shes making it seem like ady going on a trip. However, he didnt need to push the door open, so it was still very easy. Gong mo went to the shopping mall to look at the childrens things. The babys clothes were very small and just right for her to hold. When she saw such a small piece of clothing, she felt that it was especially cute. It was as if she could see what her future child would look like, and her heart was about to melt! Gong mo bought a lot of clothes, toys, and other baby products. In the end, she went to choose the baby cot. The cribs were divided into boy and girl ones, and of course, some could be used by both boys and girls. Gong mo especially liked one of the pink ones, but he couldnt use it if he had a son. She wondered if Sheng nanxuan liked a son or a daughter. She definitely likes her son, right? She remembered that he had shouted boy at her stomach that day! He wouldnt favor men over women, would he? Would he be unhappy if it was a daughter? Gong mo decided to test the waters! She picked up her phone and took a picture of the crib. Then, she sent the picture to Sheng nanxuan.What do you think of this bed? After a while, Sheng nanxuan did not respond. She said to he Yue gloomily, Hes ignoring me, Yingluo He Yue, who had just sent a text message, put down her phone and said with a smile, Boss is probably busy. Madam, take a look at these designs. I already told you not to Call Me Madam. just call me Gong mo, Gong mo said softly. How can we do that? He Yue didnt dare to. I can only call you Madam or Madam. Chapter 85 85 Dont even think about getting rid of it in this lifetime Gong mo looked at the baby cot again. He still liked the pink one. However, Yingluo She looked at her phone, but Sheng nanxuan still did not reply. Forget it, Ill see how it goes another day. Ill buy these. She said to he Yue. He Yue was slightly stunned. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something but gave up. then, Madam, please take a seat at the side. Ill pay the bill. Alright, he said. There was a rest area in the store. Gong mo sat down and a staff member brought her a ss of water. After a while, he Yue came back with some things. She was about to stand up when her eyes were suddenly covered. She was a little surprised. She remembered that when she was in college, there were a few times when she was reading in the gazebo. Sheng Dongyi came to her and always covered her eyes behind her when she wasnt paying attention. She could feel that the hand on her eye was a mans hand. She recalled the past and blurted out, Dong ye! The pair of hands froze for a moment, then slowly let go. A person leaned over from behind and looked down at her. S-Sheng nanxuan? she was slightly shocked. Sheng nanxuan smiled, but there was a trace of bitterness and hidden anger in his eyes. Give it to me. You can go back first, he said to he Yue. As soon as he received Gong Mos message, he sent a message to he Yue to ask where they were. He had wanted to give Gong mo a surprise, but Gong mo had given him a shock instead. He couldnt help but sneer in his heart. What the hell was this? Yes, BOSS. He Yue put down her things and said to Gong mo, Madam, Ill take my leave first. If you need anything, you can call me. Gong mo nodded absent-mindedly and looked at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan sat opposite her and took a sip of water. He looked at her coldly.I thought that even if youre not happy, you should be very satisfied with me. It looks like the new love cant beat the old love. Whos your new love?! Gong Mos face turned red. She turned her head away. They were not in that kind of rtionship. Sheng nanxuanughed. thats true. Yingluo, how can I be your new love? You dont even have me in your heart, you only have my brother. Dont talk about him anymore! I was just thinking about the past! Gong mo said agitatedly. Oh, really? You cant forget it, right? f * ck! Gong mo didnt know how to answer. He stood up and said, I cant be bothered to talk to you! She reached out to pick up the things she had just bought, but Sheng nanxuan grabbed her hand and stood up, blocking her with an imposing aura. What are you doing? Gong mo was startled. Sheng nanxuan reached out to hold her chin and lifted it. Youd better forget him as soon as possible,pletely forget him! Otherwise, I dont know what Ill do! Gong mo was a little scared. His tone and gaze were too dangerous. But more than that, he was dissatisfied. How could he threaten her like this? She turned her head and tried to break free from his grip. He exerted a little force, and she gasped in pain. He hurriedly let go of her and flung his hand away. He looked at her with a sinister gaze.Youre the one who climbed into my bed, so dont even think about getting rid of me! do you think I want to?! that was an ident! Gong mo eximed. She didnt want that to happen. She was the victim! Her life had changed dramatically because of that incident, so why should she be med? Her scream attracted the attention of the people around her. The staff and other customers all looked over. Chapter 86 86 She said bad things about my wife She picked up the water angrily and sshed it on Sheng nanxuans face. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. He looked at her in disbelief and anger appeared in his eyes. She was a little scared, but it felt good! She was not someone to be trifled with, Hmph! She put down the cup and left the store with her handbag. She didnt even want the things she had just bought. The shop assistant rushed to Sheng nanxuans side. Mister? Are you alright? This man was so handsome, and that woman actually sshed water on him. Wasnt that too much? Hmph! She had such a handsome husband, yet she didnt know how to cherish him and even quarreled with him. She had just bought so many things and spent so much money on him. A woman like Qingqing should be abandoned! Just leave such a handsome man to me Yingluo. The more the shop assistant thought about it, the more beautiful she felt. She could not help but smile shyly. She picked up a tissue and helped Sheng nanxuan wipe the water off his body.Thats your wife? Pregnant women are more emotional, so dont hold it against her. She just bought a lot of things. Ive worked here for so long and Ive never seen anyone buy so much. She must be looking forward to the birth of the baby, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan took a step back and avoided her fingers that were wiping his body. Then, he took two tissues and wiped his body.Wheres the baby cot? uh, Yingluo. the shop assistant came back to her senses and pointed ahead. its over there. Ill Take You There. Aiyaya, women like to be noisy. Theyll be even noisier when they have a child. Its not good for the child ... Shut up! Sheng nanxuan shouted in a low voice. call your boss over. The shop assistant was stunned. Not knowing what he wanted to do, he could only call the boss over. Sheng nanxuan nced at her and said to the boss, Im afraid that this employee of yours is not suitable to work here. The shop assistant was stunned, and the boss was also very confused. Sir, what happened? Shes talking bad about my wife. Im going to file aint against her. I didnt! The shop assistant called out. Sheng nanxuan red at her. If I say there is, then there is! After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the baby cot area. He found the pink crib that Gong mo had just sent him. He tapped his fingers on the crib twice, took out his wallet, and pulled out a ck card. Im taking this crib. The bosss mouth was wide open as he hurriedly ran over and took the card with trembling hands. Oh my God, Yingluo is actually the legendary ck credit card! He turned around and shouted at the shop assistant,what are you still standing there for? Hurry up and pack your things and get out! ...... After Gong mo left the shopping mall, he walked aimlessly on the road. When she passed by the subway station, she suddenly remembered that she had not been to other ces, so she went in and took the subway. Where should I go next? Ill get off at the next stop, then go buy buy buy, eat eat eat! Gong mo sat in his seat and felt a little tired after a while. Her mental state was getting worse after she got pregnant, and yet Sheng nanxuan was so fierce to her. Who was she giving birth to her child for? She had no choice but to get married, not because of love. He was being unreasonable! Gong mo decided to take a short nap. He pressed his bag on hisp, closed his eyes and leaned against the seat. In a daze, only a few seconds had passed when she felt someone Pat her on the shoulder and shout in her ear, Miss, wake up! Wake up, were at our stop! Gong mo opened his eyes drowsily and saw a man in a police uniform holding a Baton. This was the train police on the train. The train police said to her, The train has arrived, get off? Did you take a stand? Chapter 87 87 She actually dared to turn off her phone Uh, hehe. Gong mo raised his head and looked at the name on the door. What kind of name was that? It was actually more than a dozen stops away from where she took the subway. She stood up. thank you. Im a little sleepy. Ill go down now! Gong mo got off the train and decided to take the other side of the train. After getting into the car, she still hadnt thought of where to get off. Should I just go home? Wouldnt that be too embarrassing? She made it seem as if she had nowhere to go without Sheng nanxuan! No, she had to be independent! I absolutely cant take the initiative to return! After half an hour, Gong mo realized that he was very hungry. This ce was only two stations away from her house, but it would definitely take her 20 minutes to get home. She didnt know if there was any hot food at home. What if he didnt? wouldnt she be famished? Lets get off here and fill our stomachs first! Gong mo picked up his phone. It was already past midnight. Sheng nanxuan actually didnt call! Did he think that she would be reluctant to part with the wealth and glory and would definitely return to his side because he was rich? This was too insulting! Gong mo stuffed his phone into his bag. The train had stopped and she stood up immediately. She identally slipped her phone out of her bag. Someone next to her saw that it was thetest fruit phone. She hesitated for a moment and didnt call out to her. Instead, she silently extended her foot to block Yingying. ...... Sheng nanxuan left the mall and went home with a bunch of baby products. Gong mo wasnt here, but he guessed that she would be back soon. He wasnt in a hurry at all and went straight to the study. Seeing the half-tranted novel on the desk, he closed the book, threw it aside, closed the document, and opened the stock market to read. Hmph, unhappy! Ill let him see which stock he doesnt like and have fun with it! After a while, the doorbell rang. Sheng nanxuan thought that Gong mo had returned and immediately went to open the door. He opened the door and saw the chef standing outside. Sheng nanxuans face fell. He turned around and walked away. Seeing that he was unhappy, the chef carefully entered the door and asked uneasily, Boss, what would Madam like to eat today? As you wish! Sheng nanxuan returned to the study and saw the half-tranted novel. He picked it up again and decided to finish thest one. An hourter, someone knocked on the door of the study. Sheng nanxuan raised his head. The corners of his lips curled up, and his eyes softened. I finally know toe back, Yingluo. Come in. He said coldly. The door was pushed open, and the chef stood outside. Sheng nanxuan red daggers at him-if it wasnt gong mo, why did he knock on the door? What a waste of expressions! The chef trembled in fear at the look in his eyes and stammered, B-boss, dinner is ready. I know, get lost. Sheng nanxuan lowered his head. A momentter, he heard the sound of the door closing and knew that the chef had left. He stood up and walked into the dining room. All the food was already on the table. The dishes were light and had all kinds of ingredients to make sure that Gong mo would like to eat them. Sheng nanxuan sat down and waited for a while, but Gong mo had not returned. He finally couldnt take it anymore and picked up his phone to call her. The result: A mechanical female voice came out of the phone,the number you have dialed has been turned off. Sheng nanxuan was so angry that he mmed his phone on the table. She actually dared to turn off her phone! Yingluo, she actually dared to turn off her phone! He sat there for a few seconds, then suddenly stood up and strode toward the study. Walking into the study, he turned on the printer and printed out the novel he had just tranted. Then, he bound them together with a stapler, turned to one page, and drew a circle on a persons name with a pen. He then drew an arrow to the side and wrote in the nk space-this is the murderer! Chapter 88 88 Chapter 89 find her! Hmph Hmph Hmph! This was the price for daring to turn off his phone! Sheng nanxuan closed the printed paper, turned around, and went to Gong Mos study room. He ced the printed novel on her desk. At this moment, the phone rang. Sheng nanxuan slowly walked into the dining room and looked at the caller ID on thendline-it was actually mother Yan? He must have failed to get through to Gong Mos phone and came to find him! Why did Gong mo turn off his phone even if he was angry with me? Did she forget that mother Zhai called her every day to ask about her situation? Sheng nanxuan picked up the phone and heard mother Yans anxious voice.Nanxuan, what is Momo doing? Why is your phone off? Shes sleeping. Sheng nanxuan said, my phone ran out of battery just now. Its charging and I forgot to turn it on. Oh, Yingluo. her mother heaved a sigh of relief. youre at home? Didnt you go to work? I came back to get something. Ill goter. Ill leave a note for Gong mo. When she wakes up, Ill ask her to call you. No need, Ill call her again tonight. Her mother paused and asked with concern, how has she been recently? Is your morning sickness serious? Much better. Youll vomit more in the morning and evening, but youll be fine as long as you dont smell anything unpleasant. You cant smell the oil and smoke, right? Then how do you guys cook? I can do it. Mom, dont worry, I wont let her suffer. Of course I dont have to worry about you, mother Ling replied with a smile. Alright, you should go to work. I wont disturb you anymore. Sheng nanxuan hung up the phone. After thinking for a while, he called Gong mo again, but his phone was still turned off. He sighed helplessly and dialed Fang Yangs number. Gong mo is missing, find him! How did it disappear? Fang Yang asked in a daze. you only need to execute the order. You dont need to ask why youre executing the order! Sheng nanxuan said coldly. Oh, Im sorry, Im sorry. Ill go and find her immediately! Fang Yang hung up the phone and shook his head. It seemed that they had quarreled. Madam was indeed the bosss nemesis! ...... Gong mo was sitting in an elegant restaurant. He ordered a few pretty doughnuts and side dishes and started to eat his porridge slowly. The porridge served in this restaurant was a healthy porridge. It had a light color and a mild taste. With snacks and side dishes, it had a unique vor. Gong mo had been eating for more than half an hour. When he was about to leave, a guest came to the next table. The seats here were all separated by bamboo curtains. The bamboo curtains hung in the air,pletely blocking the top, so no one could see each other. There was an empty space of one meter between the bottom and the ground, so people could see walking. There were two people next door, a man and a woman. Gong mo thought that they were a couple, but he heard a womans sweet voice, brother, nanxuan has been back for so long. When are you bringing me to see him?! Gong mo was stunned. Nanxuan? Could it be Sheng nanxuan? She could not help butugh. How could it be? how could there be such a coincidence? It was definitely just the same name. You know I like him! The woman said angrily, why wont you let me develop a rtionship with him? You two are not suitable! The man said helplessly. How do you know its inappropriate? Maybe Ill be his destined lover! The woman said, could it be that you dont care about his family background? Although the Sheng family is not as good as us, his father is the richest man in Nanjiang. They are well-matched! Gong mo was shocked, it really was Sheng nanxuan! They didnt have the same name? Youre so sure that hell like you? The man asked. From his deep voice, one could tell that he was somewhat capable. maybe he already has someone he likes? Chapter 89 89 Do you have a conscience? Impossible! Other than me, Lin Jing, who else is worthy of him? The woman cried out in excitement. you ... the man was about to say something when his phone suddenly rang. I need to take this call! He said hurriedly. When he picked up the phone, his expression changed slightly. He disappeared? Alright, alright, Ill be right there! After hanging up the phone, he said to Lin Jing,Ill be leaving first, you can eat by yourself! Where are you going? Lin Jing shouted, didnt we agree to have a meal together? Hey ... Lin Lei! Stop right there! Lin Jing saw him run away and suddenly stood up. Hmph! Im definitely going to see nanxuan. Dont even think about shaking me off! After saying that, she picked up her bag and chased after him. Seeing them leave, Gong mo immediately walked to the bamboo curtain and opened it slightly. He saw a woman holding a man at the door. The man turned around. Startled, Gong mo immediately put down the bamboo curtain and sat back down. It was the man she had seen in Sheng nanxuans study at Happy Garden. Lin Junjun was stunned? Since CEng Shuai was the president of Star Entertainment, this Lin Lei should not be simple, right? She thought for a moment and seemed to have heard of it somewhere. It did not seem simple. She opened her bag and was about to take out her mobile phone to check on the inte when she suddenly realized-eh? Wheres my phone? ...... Gong mo walked into the subway and found the police on duty at the gate. Hello, I dropped my phone. Did anyone pick it up? She had checked her phone before she got off the subway, so it was very likely that she had dropped it in this subway station. Gong mo followed the police to register and took their phones to call himself. He turned off his phone? After she was done, she said in a daze. Could it have been stolen? the police officer asked. Uh, Yingluo, no way? Its also possible that someone picked it up but didnt hand it over. That phone of yours is quite expensive. Yingluo will be fine then. Gong mo wanted to ask what to do, but the police couldnt do anything about it. She left the house phone number and said, if anyone finds it, please give me a call. Thank you. After walking out of the subway station, Gong mo was a little discouraged. He walked around absent-mindedly. The weather was very cool today. There was no sun, and she didnt feel hot walking on the road. After walking for a long time, she suddenly remembered ... Why did she have to walk around on the road? Shouldnt he go home directly? He had just gone to the subway station, why did hee out again? It was really the rhythm of one pregnancy bing stupid for three years! Gong mo turned around and was about to return to the subway station. After a few steps, he suddenly remembered-why do I have to take the subway? Wouldnt it be faster and more convenient to take a taxi? Aiyingying was really bing more and more stupid! She was so silly, yet Sheng nanxuan still bullied her. Did he have a conscience? Gong mo raised his head and wanted to find a ce to take a taxi. Suddenly, he saw the words Qing Yu media written outside the building in front of him. Qing Yu media was a Media Group founded by the richest man in China, Yu Zhengming. Gong Mos biggest dream when he was studying was to be a reporter at Qing Yu media. Later on, she was hired by the Huan Yan magazine under Qing Yu media, but she lost the opportunity because of su Mos interference. So this was the headquarters of Qingyu media. Gong mo suddenly felt like they were destined to meet again. He wanted to see what the internal department of Qing Yu media was like, so he walked over. When he arrived outside the office building, Gong mo saw that there were no security guards at the gate and walked in directly. There were two receptionists inside. Gong mo pretended to be an employee of the office building and walked in with a serious face, not attracting their attention. Chapter 90 90 Chapter 91 enemies on a narrow road All the subsidiarypanies of Qing Yu media, such as TV stations, newspapers, magazine publishers, and websites, were all in this building. Gong mo looked at the LCD screen on the wall, which showed the office floor of each subsidiarypany. The talking joy magazine seemed insignificant inparison. Gong mo thought that if he wanted to work at Qing Yu media after giving birth, he didnt have to choose talking joy . He could choose a TV station, newspaper, or website. She decided not to go up. He was an outsider, not a VIP guest, so it was strange for him to go to someone elses office. However, now that he knew the location, it would be much more convenient for him to apply for a job here in the future. The moment she turned around, two women rushed in from outside and bumped into her. Gong mo almost fell down, but the woman in front of him pulled him back. Are you alright? The womans voice was gentle. Gong mo shook his head. Suddenly, he heard another voice reprimanding him, Whats wrong with you? Look where youre going! Gong mo was stunned. Why did this voice sound so familiar? She looked up and saw su mo. Su mo had obviously recognized her earlier. She red at her coldly.Are you an employee of Qingyu? Why didnt you bring your work pass? She didnt do it on purpose. The other woman looked at su mo unhappily. besides, we bumped into her. Su mo was stunned, and her arrogance was immediately extinguished. She said, Miss Yu, Im afraid that she might hurt you. Im not ss. Yu Xinran mumbled unhappily and turned to Gong mo. Im sorry about just now. After saying that, he walked towards the elevator. Su mo red at Gong mo and caught up with Yu Xinran with a pile of documents in her arms. After entering the elevator, su mo pressed the button, and they arrived shortly. Yu Xinran pressed the number on the top and said to su mo, You can take it back first. Ill go find my brother. Yes. Su mo walked out and watched as the elevator door closed. She thought of something and immediately went back to the office to put down the documents. Then, she went to the bathroom to call Sheng Dongyi. She picked up the call and said to Sheng Dongyi, I just saw Gong mo! Gong mo? Sheng Dongyi was puzzled. isnt she going to marry nanxuan? Could it be that Nan Xuan hase to the capital? He should be here. They definitely wont be able to survive in Nanjiang, so they might as welle to Beijing to try their luck. After all, Nan Xuan has studied here for a few years and at least knows a few ssmates. Sheng Dongyi also knew this. He thought about it and asked, Where did you see Gong mo? What is she doing? Hearing that, su mo snorted and said,what? Are you thinking about her? What are you thinking? Sheng Dongyi was helpless. I just want to know how she and nanxuan are doing, just in case. They probably arent doing well. They dont have any money. Wasnt gong mo pregnant? money is more important for having children ... su mo suddenly paused and said hurriedly, I met her downstairs at thepany. Is she here for the job? I cant pass if Im pregnant, right? Qingyu media is hiring pregnant women? If she hides this matter and falsifies the medical report, theres nothing she can do even if the public cant find out. But if Yingluo is hired by apany, Ill definitely find a way to expose her! En, Yingluo. Su mo was very satisfied with his agreement. She asked, Youre so assured that theyll give birth to the child? What do you mean? Sheng Dongyi asked hurriedly. Su mo said unhurriedly, although uncle has chased nanxuan out of the family, what if he gives birth to a son? hell be uncles eldest grandson. Theres no guarantee that uncle wont be soft-hearted. ...... Chapter 91 91 The search Sheng nanxuan sat at the dining table. The food on the table was already cold. He picked up his phone and called Gong mo again, but he still couldnt get through. Fang Yang finished his call on the balcony and walked in. BOSS...... You found it? Fang Yang shook his head, afraid that he would get angry, so he quickly added, Lin Lei and CEng Shuai will be here soon. Sheng nanxuan got up and walked into the living room. He sat on the sofa. After a while, Lin Lei and Zeng Shuai rushed over, followed by Lin Jing, who could not be shaken off. Lin Jing had no idea what they were going to do, but at the thought of being able to see Sheng nanxuan, she shamelessly followed them. The moment she saw Sheng nanxuan, she ran over and said happily, Nanxuan! Long time no see, how are you? My brother said this is your house? When did you move in? why didnt you tell me? Jingjing! Lin Lei growled, e here and dont disturb nanxuan. Otherwise, you can go home! f * ck! Lin Jing was unhappy. Seeing that Sheng nanxuan was ignoring her, she could only walk to the side unwillingly. Lin Lei turned on hisptop. Zeng Shuai asked Sheng nanxuan, Do you want me to contact the TV station to broadcast a missing person notice? Fang Yang red at him,how long has it been? What kind of revtion is this? To broadcast Madams photo and information through the television and let everyone in the city see it, was there a hole in his brain? There was no way the boss would agree! As expected, Sheng nanxuan did not reply. Lin Lei looked at theputer that was still on and said, Its not easy to find it directly. Ill try to hack into the citys surveince system. Hurry up! Sheng nanxuan said coldly. Lin Lei nodded. The desktop was already disyed on theputer, so he immediately got to work. He started searching from the shopping mall where Gong mo had first been. After finding her, he checked the ce she had gone. It was a pity that one camera couldnt cover the entire scene. He had to constantly look for other cameras along the way and then slowly look for her figure. This was a huge workload. Fortunately, Lin Leis movements were fast, his fingers flying over the keyboard. Sheng nanxuan was a little annoyed. Fang Yang and Zeng Shuai nced at him, then stared at Lin Leisputer and helped him look at the details. In the huge living room, no one spoke. Lin Jing suddenly walked to Sheng nanxuans side and asked gently, Nanxuan Yingluo, whats wrong? What are my brother and the others doing? Sheng nanxuan frowned and did not have the mood to care about her. Lin Jing wasnt discouraged and continued to ask, Have you not eaten yet? I saw that the food on the table was untouched. Ill go heat it up for you. Sheng nanxuan still did not move. Lin Jing thought for a moment and asked tentatively,why are there two sets of bowls and chopsticks on the table? Do you live with others? Could it be that he had a girlfriend and was living together with her? How could that be! Sheng nanxuan still did not move. She bit her lip, feeling a little dissatisfied and helpless. Ill go heat up your food! She turned around angrily. Dont mess around! Lin Lei, who was operating theputer, roared. He was busy and could not be distracted by Lin Jing. Fang Yang immediately walked to Lin Jings side, put his arms around her neck, and pulled her to the side.Be good, sit down properly ... Dont touch me! Lin Jing pushed him away, her eyes filled with disgust. Fang Yang paused, looking hurt. I found her, Lin Lei said. shes on the subway. Sheng nanxuan immediately walked to his side and looked at the image on theputer. Lin Lei locked onto the surveince camera inside the subway and could see Gong Mos every move. Soon, Yueyue fell asleep. Chapter 92 92 I came back on my own Lin Lei fast-forwarded the video, wanting to see where she was getting off the car. She was still sleeping even though the car had stopped. The four menpletely surrounded theputer, so Lin Jing couldnt see the image on theputer. She jumped around behind it. What are you guys looking at? Everyone ignored her. After a while, Lin Lei found the surveince footage of Gong mo on the subway again. Just as Gong mo was about to get off the subway, he heard the sound of a lock being unlocked. Who are you?! Lin Jing shouted. Sheng Nan looked up-Gong mo was back. Gong mo was startled when he saw the person in the room. Especially when she met Lin Lei and Lin Jing during the meal. Thinking of Lin Jings words, she nced at Sheng nanxuan strangely. Sheng nanxuan angrily walked to her side and asked through gritted teeth, Why didnt you pick up the phone? Oh my God, I dropped my phone. Gong mo said with a guilty conscience. It looked like she was worried. She thought he wouldnt be worried. If Yingluo had known, she would havee back earlier. Who is she? Lin Jing asked Lin Lei from behind. Sheng nanxuan turned around and ordered them, Get the phone back! Yes! Lin Lei, Fang Yang, and CEng Shuai answered in unison. They had just seen on the surveince video that a blind guy had picked up the madams phone. Hmph Hmph Hmph, if that guy didnt take the phone for himself, BOSS wouldnt have made such a big fuss. Ill definitely teach him a lessonter! The few of them packed up theirputers and left with Lin Jing. Lin Jing looked at Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo, furious. Lin Lei almost carried her into the elevator. By the time Lin Jing stood on the ground, the elevator had already gone down. She knew that she couldnt get out after a few smacks, so she asked angrily, Who is that? His girlfriend? They were living together illegally? How could he do this! Nanxuan isnt that kind of person. That woman must have seduced him! Its not illegal, its legal! Lin Lei said. Lin Jing was stunned,legal? what do you mean by legal? How can cohabitation be legal? Youre married, so of course its legal. Fang Yang said proudly. What? Lin Jing took a huge blow and shouted, hes married? I dont believe it! At this time, at Sheng nanxuans house. Gong mo stood nervously in front of Sheng nanxuan and whispered, Did I make you worry? Im sorry, Yingluo. I thought you wouldnt mind. Why wouldnt I mind? Sheng nanxuan roared, even if we have no feelings for each other, you are still the mother of my child! I promised your mother that I would take care of you. If she cant contact you when she calls, how am I supposed to answer to her? Im ... Im sorry, ran ran. Gong mo lowered his head. I wanted to tell you, but I lost my phone, ran ran. Youre not even going home after you dropped your phone? Dont you want to eat? Ive already eaten. Gong mo looked at him timidly. I was hungry on the way here, so I went to eat. Then, she remembered that she had met Lin Lei and Lin Jing, so she paused and didnt say anything. then, I took a walk and came back. If I didnt lose my phone, I would have told you in advance! Sheng nanxuan nodded. alright. Ill forgive you this time. If you do this again, I dont care if you dropped your phone or not, Ill lock you up in a cage! Gong mo was dumbfounded,C-cage? Lock him up? Im not an animal! How are humans not animals! you ... Gong mo was furious. Too much, too much! He was actually arguing with him about whether humans were animals or not! Even if humans were animals, they were still advanced animals. How could they be locked up? Chapter 93 93 Chapter If he had known that she wouldnte back, he would have shouted at her the moment she came back! Sheng nanxuan took a deep breath, turned around, and walked into the dining room. He pulled out a chair and sat down. Then, he picked up the cold food and started to eat. Gong mo looked at him and felt sorry for him. He walked over slowly and said, Yingluo, dont tell me youve been waiting for me to have lunch? Who told you to be pregnant? Who told me to keep a gentlemans promise? I promised mom that I would take care of you, so how could I possibly starve you? Im, Im sorry, Gong mo felt even more guilty. He reached out and tugged at his sleeve. shall I wash the dishester? Theres a dishwasher at home, we dont need you. Gong mo was stunned. He retracted his hand and didnt know what to say. After some thought, her eyes lit up and she said, I identally walked over to Qing Yu media and bumped into su mo. She seems to be working at Qing Yu media. Why are you telling me this? She and your brother wanted to harm you, so Im giving you a warning, Do you think I need to be afraid of them? Gong mo thought to himself,thats right, Im so powerful. I dont have to be afraid of anything. There was probably nothing in the world that he was afraid of, right? Are you angry? she bit her lip. Should I not be angry? You sshed a ss of water on me and ran around! thats all because of you, Zhenzhen, Gong mo said unhappily. your brother and I were in a rtionship before, so its understandable that I cant forget him for a while! But Ill definitely forget himpletely after what he did to me! Dont make it seem like Ive only met him once and I cant forget him, alright? Its like Im a two-timing womanizer! Sheng nanxuan paused. He knew that she made sense. Actually, she shouldnt have fallen in love with his brother. It was all his own fault! If he hadnt done that back then, she definitely wouldnt have forgotten him, and she definitely wouldnt have fallen for someone else! Even if he fell in love with someone else, that person would definitely not be his brother! He took; deep breath and gritted his teeth. Im not happy, okay? Then tell me, when will you be able topletely forget him? I dont remember it now! Its just that Ill recall some memories whenever I encounter a simr scene. Its not like I can control it! Sheng nanxuan was silent for a while. Then, he suddenly became very calm and said indifferently, I know. In fact, he had a way to make her forget about her being with Sheng Dongyi. However, Yingying had already used it once, so it was better not to use it again. Perhaps she didnt like this. Every memory was a part of life. Who would want to lose their life? Are you alright? Gong mo asked carefully. Im fine. Youre right, I should give you time. Were already married, so we should get to know each other better and live our lives well. Sheng nanxuan reached out to stroke her head and suddenly smiled. but Im still a little angry about what happened today! Do you know how worried I was when I couldnt find you? Uh, hehe. Sheng nanxuan lowered his head. give me a kiss. Then Ill forgive you. Gong Mos eyes widened in anger. However, when she saw the serious look in his eyes, she couldnt help but blush. Can you not just remember this every day? she turned her head. you are my wife Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan lifted her chin. of course I want to kiss you often. After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and pressed his lips against hers, kissing her deeply. Chapter 94 94 Why are you getting a divorce again? Sheng nanxuan kissed her for a long time. When he felt that he had enough, he slowly let go of her. Gong mo pushed him away and ran back to his room. She rested in the bedroom for a while. She wanted to sleep, but she couldnt fall asleep after tossing and turning in bed. Maybe he had slept too much on the train, not because of that kiss! She sat up, rubbed her burning cheeks, and went to the study to find a book to read. Walking into the study, she saw a stack of printed paper on the desk. She took it and saw that it was printed- corpse Language by Gordon Easter, Italy. It turned out to be a detective novel that Sheng nanxuan had tranted for her. When he saw the name corpsenguage, he felt both nervous and excited. The story must be very interesting! When he left in the morning, it wasnt there yet. It seemed that he had printed itter. She didnt expect him to trante the novel for her even when they were quarreling. Gong mo couldnt help but feel touched. She looked out the door and felt a sweet feeling in her heart. She carried the printed copy to the balcony and sat on the rattan chair to read it. The story was indeed wonderful. After the male lead appeared, he began to solve the case. The case was linked to each other, and gradually entered a good state. Gong mo read the book with great interest. When he flipped to the next page, he was shocked! There was a name circled in red, with the words Yingluo next to it. ah! Gong mo shouted in anger. He jumped up and smashed the Book on the table. Sheng nanxuan! Gong mo roared. Didnt he know that the joy of reading detective novels was to analyze the case step by step? What was the point of knowing the murderer in advance? This bastard! No, he knew! He only did this because he knew. He was taking revenge on her! Bastard! Whats wrong? Sheng nanxuan hurriedly pushed the door open and ran over. When he saw the things on the table, he was slightly shocked and could not help but feel guilty. Gong mo picked up the printed manuscript angrily and threw it at his face. Youre too much! I want to divorce you! Gong mo eximed. Why are you getting a divorce again? Sheng nanxuan was speechless. cant you say it in a different way? Gong mo choked and became even angrier. He turned around and ignored him. He picked up the draft and walked over to put his arm around her shoulders. You did it on purpose! Gong mo shook him off. Alright, alright, alright, I did do it on purpose. Sheng nanxuan admitted his mistake. who told you not to go home? Wasnt I worried? I thought you turned off your phone on purpose, so I ran ran. Gong mo felt a little embarrassed after hearing that. Chapter 95 95 Tell me a story I forgot about this. Otherwise, I would have taken it away. Sheng nanxuan said in a kind tone, didnt you go back to your room? Why are you here to read again? I cant sleep. Gong mo said in a low voice. then, Sheng nanxuan flipped through the printed manuscript in his hand, although we know who the murderer is in advance, we can still take a look. After all, this was only the first story. There were still a few more stories. And with this reasoning process, you would never be able to guess that the murderer was this person. Even if I told you in advance, you wouldnt think so when you see it. You really wont believe it until thest step. Gong Mobai nced at him and sat down. He took the draft and opened it silently. No matter what, she would finish reading the novel that he had tranted for her. Sheng nanxuan sat down beside her and kept herpany. When she finished reading the story and looked up, he asked with a smile, Am I right? Hmph! Gong mo snorted. Ill let you off this time. If you treat me like this again, Ill cut off all ties with you! Wanwan would either divorce or break off their rtionship. There was only one way for a woman to threaten someone! Sheng nanxuan coughed to show that he understood. Then, he asked, If you like detective novels so much, why dont you try to write one yourself? The thought of her going out to work in the future made his heart feel stifled. Her family was so rich that she didnt need to earn money. But with her personality, she definitely wouldnt be willing to be a rice weevil who just sat around and waited for death. She would definitely realize her self-worth and so on. He couldnt stop her, right? If she could open up a new career direction, such as writing novels, she could directly work at home in the future and didnt have to go out. How great would that be! Going out to work was tiring and hard, and he had to be considerate of others. He had to leave early and returnte every day. He might even have to work overtime at night, and go on business trips on the weekends. Can you see it but cant eat it? Therefore, it was necessary to change to a free working time. Youll write it? Gong mo was shocked by his words. but I dont know how to do it. I dont think its written here. Yes. Gong mo nodded. you studied journalism, and as a reporter, you have to write news articles. You definitely have no problem with your writing and logical thinking. Thats enough. but I have a problem with my imagination! I cant think of such an interesting story! Gong mo chuckled after some thought. Then Ill think of one for you, and you write it! But this isnt my story anymore! So what? At most, they would just share a pen name! When youre famous, tell your readers that this pen name represents two people, not one. Hearing you say that, we can try. then tell me a story first. Can you make it up? Gong mo asked hesitantly. Why cant you make it up? Sheng nanxuan crossed his legs and started to spout nonsense with a serious face. for example, you want to write a detective story! He would first write in a quiet southern town, such as Nanjiang. There was a factory that had been abandoned for many years. It was finally going to be demolished to build a new building. When the excavator was driven there and dug up the ground, it found many human bones. Pa! Gong mo mmed the table and interrupted him. Then, he rolled up the draft and patted him on the shoulder.This is clearly the story of corpsenguage ! How is that the same? Corpsenguage discovered human bones in the underground of an abandoned prison. its all abandoned ces. Human bones were found here. Its just a change of location. This is giarism. No way! Chapter 96 96 The influence of gic inheritance is much greater than prenatal education Okay, okay, okay, Yingluo, lets change. Sheng nanxuan tapped his fingers on the table and thought for a moment. It was still the same beginning. The abandoned factory was torn down, and the ground was excavated. A huge basement was found below. The basement was filled with ashes and debris. It seemed that an explosion had taken ce. At this time, someone found an undamaged lead box. They thought it was a radioactive material and did not dare to open it. But I still opened it by ident, and there was only a pile of paper inside. Paper? Gong mo was fascinated and looked at him expectantly. He nodded,yes! It was a piece of paper, and it was filled with information. The police found a few photos among them and found that they were the local missing people from more than 20 years ago! As the investigation went deeper, the police discovered that the information hid a shocking secret that was enough to shock the world. At this time, their investigation was obstructed by many parties. The most powerful people in the small city pressured them and forbade them from continuing the investigation! Sheng nanxuan stopped. And then? Gong mo asked hurriedly. The main character hasnt appeared yet, is heing? er, the main character of the cicadas might be among the police. I was too focused on the story that I forgot to mention the characters. That story! Youre telling a story! What happened after that? Whats the secret? Uh, ran ran, I cant make up anymore. Sheng nanxuan looked at her innocently. What did you just say? Gong Mos eyes widened. How can a story be so easy to make up? It was probably simr to the first story of corpsenguage. The prison would kill the prisoners, sell their organs, and bury the unwanted bodies underground. Hearing this, Gong mo was so angry that he pushed him. youre pregnant, he said helplessly. dont read such a bloody story. Its not good for prenatal education. You were the one who tranted it for me! uh, alright. If theres a bloody plot next time, I wont trante it. Ill find something thats not bloody. There are always people who dont die in detective novels, Gong mo muttered. Yingluo, cant you read romance novels? Even if it doesnt work, a fairy tale will do! Im tired of watching. Gong mo said, besides, isnt it great to read detective novels? The detectives IQ is so high, so the childs IQ will be very high in the future too. yes, criminals are also very intelligent. There are more criminals in novels than detectives. Arent you afraid that your child will grow up to be a murderer? You ... How can you talk about your own child like that? this world is full of good things and bad things. You should be more careful. If the child turns bad, its your fault! Gong mo said angrily. The influence of gic inheritance is much greater than prenatal education! Oh, now you know about gic inheritance? Why did he say that a childs high IQ was dependent on the detective in the novel? That was a virtual character! Im sitting here alive and well, and youre ignoring me! Do you have a high IQ? Im just afraid that youre not smart enough, so Im just reading some books to make up for it. my IQ is insufficient?! Sheng nanxuan was not convinced. He pulled her out.e with me! What are you doing? Gong mo shouted. Youll know when youe. Sheng nanxuan brought her into his study and ced her on a mahogany chair. Then, he sat on a swivel chair and turned on hisputer. Gong mo took a look and saw severalputers on the desk. He slid his swivel chair away, picked up a remote control, and pressed it on the bookshelf against the wall. Gong mo looked over and his mouth opened wide in surprise. The bookshelves slowly parted, revealing an entire wall of electronic screens. Chapter 97 97 I dont want to talk to you anymore Didnt you want to know how I earn money? Sheng nanxuan turned to face theputer. He typed furiously on the keyboard and said, Ill demonstrate to you now. Ill let you see how much more intelligent I am! Gong mo was speechless. Sheng nanxuan was operating on theputer, but Gong mo couldnt understand what he was doing. Feeling bored, she grabbed the mouse of anotherputer and opened a web page to read a novel. Sheng nanxuan suddenly pushed the keyboard over. Come, log into your online banking ount. What are you doing? Gong mo was on his guard. Whats with that expression? Are you afraid that Ill cheat you of your money? Ive given you so much money, Ive even given you my ck card. Would I still be interested in your dowry of tens of thousands? What dowry? Gong Mos face turned red. He lowered his head and logged into the inte bank. mother was afraid that I wouldnt have enough money to spend after giving birth, so she gave me some reserve money. Speaking of which, I havent told mom that you have money. I dont even know how to tell her. I dont think I should say it now. Sheng nanxuan said, otherwise, she would have thought that my money came from an illegal source. Wouldnt she be scared to death? You still have the nerve to say that? Gong Mobai rolled his eyes at him and pushed the keyboard over. its done! She was not afraid that he would touch the money in her card. After all, it was impossible to transfer the money without the payment password and the online banking protection shield. In the end, Sheng nanxuan really chose to transfer the money. Then, he entered the ount number, the amount, and asked her to enter the password. What are you doing? Gong mo asked in confusion. Ill help you turn this eighty thousand Yuan into eight hundred thousand Yuan! Are you kidding me? Gong mo couldnt helpughing. Im not joking. Its just financial management. Im talking about financial management! Gong mo didnt know how to manage money. She didnt know anything about financial management products! She felt that other than saving money in the bank, everything else was risky. However, professionals would definitely know. Was Sheng nanxuan a financial manager who could earn money without losing no matter how he managed his finances? Gong mo transferred the money to him and said cautiously, I dont want to make money, but I cant make a loss. What are you saying? I, Sheng nanxuan, have nothing in my hands that will make me lose money. After saying that, he rubbed her hair affectionately. Then, he typed something on theputer. Since Gong mo couldnt understand what he was doing, he had to continue looking for novels. Before she could find what she wanted to see, she heard Sheng nanxuan say, Alright, Im done! What did you do? Gong mo turned around and asked in confusion. Im buying stocks. What? Gong mo was shocked. youre investing in the stock market! Yeah! Otherwise, how can eighty thousand be eight hundred thousand? No! Gong mo stood up. you will lose money if you buy stocks! I wont, Definitely! Even if you make a profit today, youll make a loss one day. Dont you see how many people jump off buildings because of stock spection? Sheng nanxuan turned around and stared at the electronic screen on the wall. The stock market was already on it. Seeing that he was ignoring him, Gong mo was furious. He turned around and left, I dont want to talk to you anymore! He was talking about making money, but it was actually trading stocks! It was dangerous to specte in the stock market. Even if he earned it now, he would lose it all one day! She was a conservative person and her financial management was also very conservative. She would never touch such a high-risk investment like stocks! No matter how great the temptation was, it could not shake her thoughts. To others, high risk meant high reward. To her, high risk only meant high risk. In her eyes, all that was dangerous was the risk, not the benefits behind the risk. She liked things that were absolutely safe. Chapter 98 98 I havent named the child yet But Sheng nanxuan obviously liked dangerous and exciting things. Could it be that his wealth was earned through stock spection? This was too terrifying! Gong mo was very upset. He was worried that he would squander away the entire family in the future! I wont, I wont, Yingluo Since he had so much money, he definitely wouldnt squander it away so easily. Dont let your imagination run wild. She decided to find something to do and control her wild thoughts. She walked into the kitchen and looked at the ingredients in the refrigerator. She called the chef and told him that he did not need to make dinner. Then, she put on her apron and started to wash her hands to make the soup. Sheng nanxuan came out of the study. When he saw her cutting the vegetables with her head lowered, his heart softened. He walked behind her and wrapped his arms around her waist. Gong mo was stunned and nudged him with his elbow, Im cutting vegetables, dont disturb me! Im just hugging you like this. How did I disturb you? But I dont like it. Then you can slowly get used to it. Im hugging my wife. Its only natural. Gong mo choked. He picked up his knife and started chopping furiously! Sheng nanxuan looked over and saw that she was cutting potatoes. The knife was so fast that only an afterimage was left. It was so scary! This killing intent was too strong! However, he wasnt afraid of Yingluo! Hahaha! Sheng nanxuan spread his fingers and moved them gently on her lower abdomen. What? Gong mo stopped. I suddenly remembered that we havent named our child yet. There are still eight months before shes born! Gong mo continued to cut the vegetables, but his movements slowed down and his killing intent disappeared. You can get it in advance! How about blooming? Yingluo is too casual, right? What about Midsummer? I got pregnant in the summer, so its a memento. Yingluo, she did not want tomemorate this summer at all! Why dont we call it rice bowl? Hey! Youve been ying with me, right? Leftovers? Sheng nanxuans interest was piqued and he joked on purpose. When you said Midsummer,dont tell me you meant leftover ? Oh, you can tell? you ... Gong mo raised his right hand and realized that it was a vegetable knife. He immediately put it down and pushed him away. go and specte in your stock! Luckily, were not allowed to eat dinner tonight! Oh, Yingluo, then cook a few more dishes. Otherwise, Im afraid you wont earn enough to reward me. Gong mo red at him. He smiled and turned around to return to his study. Gong mo snorted and turned back to cut the vegetables. Gifts? Why did he sound so pitiful? It was as if he was a subordinate who ran errands for her. Gong Mo made a pot of soup, a red braised meat, two hot dishes, and two cold dishes. After thinking for a while, he made a fruit tter. Then, he served the dishes on the table and went to call Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan sat on a chair and drank his coffee leisurely. When he saw her, he smiled and extended his hand to her. Come here. Did you make a profit? Gong mo asked as he walked over. Ive earned it. Sheng nanxuan stood up and made her sit down. you threatened me with dinner. How would I dare topensate you? As he spoke, he kissed her on the cheek. Gong mo red at him, but when he saw the smug smile on his face, he didnt argue with him. Instead, he raised his hand and wiped his face in disgust. Sheng nanxuan,Yingluo. Sheng nanxuans face darkened. Good, good, good, Yingluo, very good! She actually dared to reject his kiss. He would kiss her all over tonight and peel off ayer of her skin if he could! Sheng nanxuan lowered his head and showed her the transaction record.Look, your 80000 Yuan has be 130000 Yuan. Chapter 99 99 Chapter 100: she was his only way out What? how did we earn so much? Gong mo asked in shock. Constantly buying and selling, constantly making money, of course Im making money. Sheng nanxuan pulled her up and sat her down on a chair. Then, he put her on hisp. Gong mo was so shocked by his money-making speed that he couldnt react in time! He hugged her and ced his chin on her shoulder. He grabbed her hand and held the mouse, operating it with her. Look at you, what are you afraid of? Come, lets invest this money and earn more. At this moment, Gong mo regained his senses and shouted, No! You were just lucky! Give me back my money! I earned this. Gong mo choked and suddenly realized that he was very close to him. He lowered his head and looked- Oh my God, when did she sit on him? She hurriedly jumped up and stood two meters away from him. Then, she reached out her hand to him.Then give me back my capital! Theyre here to buy diapers and milk powder for the child! Ill buy diapers and milk powder. Its my dowry, my private money! If you want to, use your own money! Sheng nanxuan thought about it andpromised. alright, Yingluo. after she finished speaking, she transferred the money to her, including the tens of thousands she earned. Gong Mos expression changed when he received the message from the bank, Just give me the eighty thousand Yuan. Theres a lot of betrothal gifts. Gong mo suddenly felt a little embarrassed. She walked to his side and gently shook his arm. She said in a coquettish tone, Its not that I dont want to give you the money, nor that I dont want to give it to you. Im just afraid that Yingluo is afraid that youll lose all your money. I have this little money in my card. Although its not worth a drop in the ocean to you, but if youre penniless, at least we have a way out! Sheng nanxuan lowered his head and did not speak. A faint smile slowly appeared on his lips. Whats wrong? Gong mo asked anxiously. Yingluo, are my words too inauspicious? I ... I just think that its better not to put all the eggs in one basket. Youre right. Sheng nanxuan looked up at her and reached out to hold her waist. He smiled gently. I only dare to run around outside because I have a woman behind me. So, if you want to spend money in the future, just use the money I give you and save it well on your own card. If that day reallyes, Ill be relying on you. Gong mo was stunned. She didnt really want to spend his money before. After all, they got married because of their child. Now that she heard him say this, it seemed that it was necessary to properly make this marriage official. She could not treat their marriage as temporary. Before the child was born, they had to give the child the status of a legitimate child. However, after the child was born, he still had to give the child aplete family, right? In other words, if nothing unexpected happened, they would be tied together forever, just like many other couples. Hence, there were many things that could not be clearly distinguished. I understand, she nodded. Sheng nanxuan patted her head and said,then Ill buy a few more stocks! Anyway, you have a way out! I originally nned to just spend 200 million, but now Ive decided to invest all my savings! What?! Gong mo was shocked. You cant do this! My only option is 80000-no, 130000! Dont worry, our house and car are all paid off in a one-time payment, no loans. Even if I lose all my savings, I wont be in debt. After he finished speaking, he picked a few hundred stocks and bought them without even blinking. Chapter 100 100 I like my daughter more Gong mo almost fainted. He wanted to stop him but he didnt know what to do. She had never done that before! Alright, Im done! Sheng nanxuan stood up. lets go and eat first. Well seeter. The two of them walked into the dining room. Sheng nanxuan nced at the dishes and smiled. I like red braised pork. Have some soup first. Gong mo scooped a bowl of soup for him. He held her hand and took the bowl away. Ill do it myself. Gong mo blushed when he felt the heat from his palm. He pulled his hand back to scoop the rice. Sheng nanxuan immediately snatched it back. my wife is working so hard to cook. How can I let you do it? he said. You sit! Ill do it! After saying that, he passed the bowl of soup to her and said, Have some soup first. Gong mo took the bowl of soup and smiled. He lowered his head and drank the soup sweetly. No matter what, this person was sometimes very considerate. Ive brought back the things I bought from the nursery this morning, Sheng nanxuan said during lunch. theyre in the second bedroom next to us for the time being. Youve brought it back? Gong mo was shocked. Can I just throw it away? How can I bear to throw away something that youve carefully selected? Then Ill go and tidy it upter. Gong mo lowered his head. After the meal, Sheng nanxuan cleaned up the dishes while Gong mo went to the guest room. When she saw the pink baby cot, she was slightly stunned. She remembered what had happened in the morning. Sheng nanxuan must have appeared because he had received her text message. He must have asked he Yue about it and then went to the nursery to see the baby with her. He must have wanted to give her a surprise by not replying to her message, right? In the end, she was stunned. Gong mo sighed and felt a little guilty. He was so good to her. She should quickly forget about her rtionship with Sheng Dongyi. Even if Sheng Dongyi was her first love, he was not worth remembering. He was just a scumbag! Whats wrong? Sheng nanxuans voice came. Have you washed it clean? Gong mo turned around. if its not clean, thenin to the dishwasherpany. Yingluo. forget it. Ill pretend I didnt ask. She lowered her head and touched the pink baby cot. Why did you buy this? Didnt you like it? But this is for girls! dont you like sons? Gong mo asked. When did I say I like sons? Dont you like it? of course I like daughters more. I can only use sons to beat up. What? Wasnt it too tragic for Yingying to be his son? The only use was to get beaten up? Sheng nanxuan walked in front of her and reached out to touch her face. I want to have a daughter who is as beautiful as you. Gong mo blushed and turned his head away. we dont know if its a boy or a girl. What if its a boy? well have to buy a new one. Sheng nanxuan thought for a while and said domineeringly, Theres no need to buy. Even if you have money, you shouldnt waste it like this. Let him suffer for a while and use it. This wont do! What if her son had a wrong understanding of his gender? If I say its fine, then its fine! I wanted a daughter, but he beat me to it. You deserve it! Yingluo, her son was abandoned before he was born. How pitiful. It doesnt matter if its a boy or a girl. Please take care of your own son and dont think hes a gift for free! Lets go and take a look at the stocks I bought. Sheng nanxuan nced at his watch and walked out. Gong mo hurriedly followed after him. He was extremely nervous. Did you really put all your savings into the stock market? What if we make a loss? She asked anxiously. Chapter 101 101 Chapter 103 taking photos If its a loss, well live in the sewers. Sheng nanxuan looked pitiful. Gong mo was speechless. She walked into the study and saw the stock market information on the electronic screen. It was half red and half green, and she became even more nervous. Which ones did you buy? She asked. A few hundred, I cant say all of them in one breath. ...... Dont worry, I wont lose anything. Sheng nanxuan sat in front of theputer and sold all the stocks he had earned. Gong mo stared at theputer screen until he finished his operation. He finally understood a little. Are these all profits? she asked hurriedly. Yes. Did you break even? No, I didnt. The rest have all fallen. Theyve shrunk by one billion. pfff! Gong mo almost vomited blood. Dont worry, Ill take it back in two days. Are you sure? Im sure. I dont believe you. Gong mo turned his head and saw the stock market on the otherputer. He was in a bad mood. She stood up and said, you can y by yourself. Remember to let me know if youre going to live in the sewers. Im going to read my books first! Otherwise, I wont be able to read any books in the future! haha! Sheng nanxuan could not stopughing. He grabbed her, pressed her into his arms, and rubbed her hard. youre so cute! Quickly let me go! Gong mo shouted. Sheng nanxuan paused and looked at her with dark eyes. What do you want now? she stammered. Again? Sheng nanxuan asked in amusement, why did you say again? Gong mo was petrified. Why? It was all because he kept touching her! She could even guess his next move from his expression! She pushed him away with a red face and wanted to run. Sheng nanxuan picked her up, turned around, and took two steps forward. He ced her on the empty desk. Gong mo was not used to looking down from above, What are you doing? What did you think I was going to do? He asked in amusement. Gong mo was stunned and turned his head away angrily. He chuckled in a low voice. What are youughing at? Gong mo asked angrily. Let me down! Okay, okay, okay, Yingluo, I wontugh anymore. He quickly surrendered. Gong mo blushed and felt a little ufortable. He pushed him away and whispered, Let me down. I wont. He used his hands to circle her between himself and the desk. What are you trying to do? Gong mo was depressed. Im not doing anything, He raised his head and looked at her. I just want to look at you like this. Hearing this, Gong mo lowered his head shyly and muttered, If you want to look, just look. You dont have to look like this. Why did he suddenly say such sweet words? She couldnt even handle it. If I dont look at it this way, what else can I look at? This is what you call watching! He lowered his head and looked at her face. Ill take a photo for you. Take your time! Gong mo turned his head away. Alright! You shoot! Sheng nanxuan picked up his phone and handed it to her. Gong mo reached out to take it, but he suddenly retracted his hand and said, Dont move! Ill film it! As he spoke, he stepped back and turned on the camera to point at her. Gong mo felt a little ufortable and didnt dare to look at him. He said in all seriousness,where are you looking at? Look at the camera. Gong mo pursed his lips and looked up at the camera in his hand. He took a picture and Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to go down, he shouted again, Dont move! The one just now wasnt good! Why arent you smiling? Zhenzhen cantugh! Is your married life with me that hard? You cant smile? Its not because of that. Im just sad that Im going to live in the sewers tomorrow. pfft-Sheng nanxuanughed. its hard to live in the sewers with me. Its even harder than living in the presidential pce. ... you can continue bragging ~Gong mo pouted. Kachaa! Sheng nanxuan took another picture. Yingluo, why didnt you say hello? Gong mo was shocked. Nature is beautiful, understand? But what if I look really ugly in the photos? A persons beauty has nothing to do with photography skills! Gong mo took a deep breath and said angrily, Are you saying that Im very ugly? Kachaa! The third card. Gong mo was stunned and stared at him. ... Kachaa! Kachaa! Continue! Sheng nanxuan felt that she was too cute now. Hes not done yet? Gong mo hurriedly lowered his head and buried his face in his arms. However, Sheng nanxuan felt that even if she did not have a face, the ahoge on her head was still beautiful. He continued to shoot! Are you done? Gong mo raised his head and shouted. No... Sheng nanxuan continued to shoot. Gong mo was so angry that he didnt know what to do. He could only cover his face with his hands. This action was also nice to watch! Sheng nanxuan continued! What do you want? Gong mo cried. Stop taking pictures! Its so ugly! How can it be ugly? I think it looks good. Sheng nanxuan said with a smile. Didnt you just say that a persons beauty has nothing to do with photography skills? Gong mo pouted. Thats someone else! As for you, Yingluo, if youre ugly, its definitely because I didnt do well. pfft- Gong mo burst intoughter and looked at him coyly. He continued to film, but this time he turned off the sound. Gong mo didnt hear the sound of the camera, so he didnt know. Sheng nanxuan was almost done taking photos. He suddenly looked at her. Youre really not going tough? Is this okay? Gong mo was stunned. Its too stiff. I havent taken a photo in a long time, I dont know how to! Chapter 102 102 A joke Then you should think about mom and the baby. Sheng nanxuan said. Gong mo thought for a moment and said awkwardly,thats too deliberate! No! Then, do you want me to tell you a joke? Gong mo thought for a moment and nodded,alright. Go on. Sheng nanxuan opened the browser on his phone and searched for jokes. Then he said,The old couple went to take photos, and the photographer asked,My Lord, do you want to see sideways, backlight, or full light? Im fine with it, but can you leave me a pair of underpants? the old man said shyly. pfft-Gong mo covered his mouth andughed. youre really something. Im taking photos and youre just looking for a photo as a joke. This is called fitting of the asion ~ Sheng nanxuan hurriedly switched back to his camera and took a picture of her smiling face. Did you read it out loud? Gong mo suddenly asked. You found out? Heughed and said, it doesnt look like this joke is funny. You actually have the mood to care about this Yingluo? Ill change to another one! Gong mo looked at him with a smile. He would first take a picture of her in this state, then find a joke. four rats bragging-a: I eat rat poison like candy every day; [ B: my feet itch if I dont step on a rat; ] [ C: I feel uneasy on the street a few times a day; D: its gettingte. Lets go home and get the cat. Its not as funny as the previous one, Gong mo shook his head. Then I- Enough! did you take a photo just now? Gong mo asked. Youve found out again! Let me see, Gong mo snorted. Sheng nanxuan walked over with the phone and handed it to her. How is it? Im pretty good, right? He felt that every picture was extremely beautiful! ah! Gong mo screamed in pain. why is she so ugly? What? How could it be ugly? Shes clearly very beautiful! All of them are very ugly! Gong mo shouted, delete it! Delete it! Dont stay! No! Sheng nanxuan snatched the phone back. how dare you delete my wifes photo? Im not done with you! but hes very ugly, Gong mo said as he looked at him pitifully. He immediately took out his phone and took another picture of her. Gong mo was shocked and pped him angrily, Cant you say hello first! Waiting for you to pose like an inte celebrity after we say hello? If I want that, I can just go online. Why do I need you to take pictures of me? Gong mo was stunned and didnt know what to say. Sheng nanxuan opened the photo album and said,let me see which one Ill choose as wallpaper, Yingying. Ill do it! dont pick randomly! Gong mo said hurriedly. Ill just randomly pick one and itll be beautiful enough to break the sky, okay? Gong Mos face turned red,arent you embarrassed, Zhenzhen? Youre shameless. Tsk! Gong Mobai nced at him and flipped to thest page. This ones not bad. Alright, this one. In my eyes, every picture is beautiful. Gong Mos face turned even redder and he lowered his head in silence. Sheng nanxuan finished setting up the wallpaper and carried her down from the table. Lets watch a movie together? ah, ran ran. Gong mo was stunned for a moment before he replied in a low voice, sure, ran ran. Sheng nanxuan smiled and put her on hisp. He clicked on the yer. What do you want to see? As you wish. It was fine as long as he apanied her. yes, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan looked around. this one then. An animated film? Gong mo chuckled. I cant? Sure, sure! cartoon is my favorite! Gong mo replied immediately. I knew you would like it. Otherwise, how would I choose? Sheng nanxuan thought. He chose to y it, then ced his hands on her stomach and gently stroked it. Gong mo felt a little ufortable and was afraid that he would be touched. Who knew that he would be so honest, and she gradually rxed. After the movie, she leaned into Sheng nanxuans arms and almost fell asleep. Sheng nanxuan picked her up and she was slightly shocked. Eh? Are you done? Chapter 103 103 Chapter 105 dream Im finished. Sheng nanxuan said, Ill send you back to your room. No, no need! put me down! I can do it myself! Gong mo said hurriedly. Sheng nanxuan kissed her forehead and said lovingly, Whats wrong with me carrying you? Uh, Yingluo it was nothing. But she was still not used to it! In the end, she still let Sheng nanxuan carry her back to her room. Sheng nanxuan ced her on the bed, his movements especially gentle. She looked at him and couldnt help but feel a little dazed. Why was he so good to her? That night, she had a dream. In her dream, the sun was shining brightly and there was a very empty ssroom. Everyone had left, leaving her alone in her seat, seriously thinking about a math problem. Suddenly, a hot breath hit her ear. She turned around and saw Sheng nanxuan standing behind her, looking down at her. He looked very young. He was wearing a white t-shirt and sports shorts. He had a ck wrist guard on his hand and was holding a basketball. Sweat was flowing down his cheeks. What are you doing? she asked angrily. Dont disturb me! I was looking at your question! I see that youre very tired. You dont know how to do it? Do you want me to tell you? Oh Yingluo, do you know how to? Gong mo sneered. Of course I will. Stop bragging! You only got 30 marks for mathst time and you even asked me to tutor you. Have you forgotten? Gong mo lowered his head and said while writing, ying basketball again! If you dont do any homework, do you still want to go to college? Youre wrong. Sheng nanxuan suddenly said, this problem cant be solved this way. Gong mo put down his pen angrily and turned around to re at him. He reached out to take the pen and turned it in his palm. His peach-shaped eyes fell on her face.What would you say if I solved it? Ill be your ve! The worst student in the ss, so bad that the teacher arranged for her to tutor him one-on-one, actually dared to say such big words? Theres no need to be a ve. This world probably doesnt have the technology to turn humans into animals. However, he narrowed his eyes and suddenly reached out to touch her face. you can let me kiss you. Sheng nanxuan! Gong mo chased after him angrily and wanted to hit him. Sheng nanxuan threw away the basketball and the pen, turned around, and ran. He ran to the podium, picked up a piece of chalk, and quickly wrote on the ckboard. When Gong mo was about to catch up, he continued to run. The two of them walked in circles in the ssroom, and every time he ran to the podium, he would stop to write. At thestp, he stopped running and quickly wrote something. Panting, Gong mo walked over with his hands on his waist. He picked up the triangr board on the desk and was about to knock it on his head. He threw away the chalk and dodged it quickly. Then he pointed at the ckboard.Look! Youve solved the question! Gong mo looked over and was stunned. He had really solved the problem. The steps were detailed and there were no mistakes. How was that possible? ...... When Gong mo woke up, he rubbed his head and thought, How was that possible? Why was she dreaming of Sheng nanxuan again? It was still the same scene from high school. Could he really be her high school ssmate? But she didnt lose her memory at all! Moreover, what happened in high school was still vivid in her mind. She couldnt have just forgotten about Sheng nanxuan, right? When Gong mo walked into the dining room, Sheng nanxuan was already having his breakfast. When he saw her, he reached out and touched her bowl of porridge, saying, Just in time. Its not too hot or cold. Come and eat. Gong mo walked over and looked at him while eating his porridge, trying to find a flower in him. Chapter 104 104 Chapter 106 deep hypnosis Sheng nanxuan felt very ufortable under her gaze. Even a man would be nervous when his sweetheart looked at him like that, okay? What are you doing? he asked awkwardly. Youve suddenly fallen in love with me? Gong mo was stunned. He red at him and lowered his head to eat his porridge. Sheng nanxuan suddenly felt a little regretful. He should not have been so fierce to her. Whats wrong? he asked gently. nothing much, Gong mo mumbled. He raised his head and asked, did we know each other in the past? How long ago? Sheng nanxuan looked at her in confusion. She bit her lip, not knowing how to exin. She couldnt even believe it herself. I dreamed of youst night. She said. Sheng nanxuan smiled and looked at her suggestively. You like me that much? You even dream of me? Gong Mos expression changed. He red at him and lowered his head, ignoring him. He reached out and touched the back of her hand, and she quickly moved her hand away. I was wrong, okay? he asked, trying to please her. I shouldnt have teased you Yingluo. you ... he actually dared to say molest ! Alright, alright, alright, I wont say anything! Sheng nanxuan raised his hands in surrender. Then he asked, then tell me, what did you dream of? I dont want to say anymore! Gong mo turned his head away in anger. Sheng nanxuan looked at her and suddenly smiled. He got up and walked behind her. He held her shoulders with both hands and lowered his head to kiss her on the cheek.Eat slowly. After that, he went to the study. He knew what she was asking. But how could Yingluo do that? How could she have any recollection of the past? He turned on the surveince camera at the door of the study to monitor Gong Mos movements. He couldnt let Gong mo find out what he was going to do next. He sat in front of theputer and quickly opened a foreign web page. The text on it was not in English, but the same as the original text of corpsenguage- Italy. Sheng nanxuan logged into the website, found the only person in his friend list, and clicked on the video chat. Soon, an old man with a white beard and a white doctors robe appeared. From the old mans facial features, he was sure that he was not China. Dr. Rich, Sheng nanxuan said in Italy. So its night. The old man smiled. I would like to ask, if a person whose memory has been erased by deep hypnosis doesnt issue the hypnosis removal order, is it possible for them to recover their memory? Ricky was taken aback, and a curious expression appeared on his face. this situation is quite rare. It all depends on the hypnotists abilities, as well as the body of the person being hypnotized. Whats the physique of the hypnotized person? Sheng nanxuan asked calmly, but he was extremely nervous. his brain is very active, his memory is stronger than the average person, and there are things he wants to remember forever in his erased memories. Rich said. Sheng nanxuan knew that wanting to remember and unwilling to forget were two different concepts. If one wanted to remember, no matter how weak the thought was, it would always be remembered, because the person who had such a thought had never thought of forgetting it. Not willing to forget, no matter how strong the thought was, it was still forgotten, because the person who had this thought would subconsciously think that they would forget, not remember it. Was it like this? She could still dream of the old him. Did that mean that ran ran wanted to remember him? He suddenly didnt know if he should be happy or sad. Are there any other questions? Rich asked. Sheng nanxuan looked at him. I bought a book a few days ago. Its an original Italy book called corpsenguage. Its a detective novel. You live in Italy. Have you heard of this book? Chapter 105 105 Isnt your husband amazing? Eh? A detective novel? Ricky was even more curious. I dont read detective novels, so Ive never heard of it, but I can help you ask. Sheng nanxuan thought for a while and refused. No, thank you. He didnt want to beat the grass and alert the snake. Sheng nanxuan closed the webpage and rubbed his forehead. Was the scene at the beginning of the book just a coincidence? Could it be that person? He remembered that the man didnt look like a Chinese. Could Yingluo be Italy? Could there be such a coincidence? If it was him, why would he write about these things in his novel? Suddenly, he saw Gong Mos figure on the surveince screen. He immediately turned off the surveince camera and turned to look at the stock market information on the wall. A few secondster, Gong mo pushed the door open and entered. He was still angry about what had just happened and asked with a straight face, Are we going to live in the sewers? Sheng nanxuan chuckled and extended his hand to her. Come here. Gong mo hesitated for a moment and walked over awkwardly. He was immediately carried onto Gu Yushengsp. Eh? let go of me! Gong mo screamed and struggled. Sheng nanxuan pressed her down. dont move. I wont do anything. Whos going to believe you! Gong mo shouted in dissatisfaction. Sheng nanxuan patted her head lovingly. He held the mouse and opened a stock spection software.Come, look at this. what? Gong mo nced at it. Dont worry, we wont live in the sewers, heughed. Ive made a profit from all the stocks I bought yesterday. how is this possible?! Gong mo asked in surprise. He made a profit by buying one, maybe it was luck. It was possible that he would earn even if he bought ten. However, he had already made a profit by buying a few hundred of them, so how was that possible? This one hundred percent probability was too terrifying! Was he an immortal? Sheng nanxuan said proudly,100%. How was it? Do you worship me? Gong mo looked at him nkly and asked,you used to be in the stock market? Its all worth it. Of course! Youve never failed? Of course not. Isnt your husband amazing? youre quite powerful, Zhenzhen, Gong mo mumbled. are you a God? pfft- Sheng nanxuanughed out loud. how can there be Immortals in this world? Its just that your husband is more powerful! This is just the tip of the iceberg. Your husbands abilities are not limited to this. Oh, really? What else is there? Gong mo looked at him suspiciously. Theres still a lot that you need to slowly unearth. Gong mo pouted his lips in dissatisfaction and asked, You can tell which one will rise and which one will fall? Sheng nanxuan nodded. How did you do it? Gong mo asked curiously. Its just a mathematical ability. Sheng nanxuan simply said, anything can be turned into numbers in my eyes. The numbers in this world change, and Im naturally sensitive to numbers. I can quickly analyze the direction of a certain number. Its that magical? Its not magical at all. You can think of my brain as a high-speedputer, but myputer ... He nodded his head. its intelligent! It wasnt just the numbers that were being analyzed, the environment was also being analyzed. For example, when I look at this stock, I think of everything rted to it-thepany, thepanys history, how many people are there in thepany, thepanyspetitors, partners, what thosepetitors and partners do, performance, stock prices, and the impact of the recent international situation on the industries thesepanies are involved in. Anyway, the results are easy to analyze. Chapter 106 106 Your husband dotes on you so much Gong Mos jaw almost fell off,you make it sound so easy! She almost cried when she heard that. How was this a human? Where was theputer? He was simply a God! A God who controlled the entire world! Which stock will fall? she suddenly asked. What are you doing? Tell me, Ill see if its really going to fall. Ill see if youre really that good! Sheng nanxuan looked at the screen on the wall and thought for a few seconds. Then, he picked up a pen and wrote down a few stock codes on a piece of white paper. As he wrote, he said, this one has been rising, but itll start falling this afternoon. Tomorrow or the day after, itll drop to its limit. In three days, itll fall below the issue price. Sheng nanxuan wrote down the changes of each stock in the next three days and flicked the pen back into the barrel. He then said to Gong mo,just you wait! In three days, youll know how powerful your husband is! Gong mo didnt make a judgment. Instead, he carefully observed the situation of the stocks he mentioned. That afternoon, the few that he said would fall really fell! This was too strange! However, Gong mo refused to believe it. He said to Sheng nanxuan, Can you teach me how to do that? What? Sheng nanxuan looked at her in confusion. I want to learn. Sure, Ill get Fang Yang to open an ount for you. Dont I need to go by myself? Gong mo was puzzled. No need, just send him the scanned ID card. After Sheng nanxuan sent the scanned ID card, Fang Yang sent Gong Mos stock ount number in less than half an hour. Sheng nanxuan taught Gong mo how to operate the machine step by step. After he was done, he said, Buy this one, it will go up. I dont want to. Gong mo pped his hand away and bought the one that he had said would drop to its limit the day after tomorrow. This one will fall! Sheng nanxuan said seriously. Who knows if youre telling the truth? Gong mo pouted. Sheng nanxuan was silent for a while. He reached out and rubbed her head. alright, you can y however you want. You still have me anyway. The next day, Xuxu The stock price had really fallen. Gong Mos heart ached. She had really invested a lot of money into this! On the third day, the stock price continued to fall. Gong mo couldnt take it anymore. He hurriedly asked Sheng nanxuan, After todays fall, it will rise tomorrow, right? Who told you that? youre talking about the limit down stock price for the next two days? then tomorrow ... I only said that it would drop to the limit down for the next two days. I didnt say what would happen tomorrow. Then tomorrow, Yingluo. this one will fall for the next month until it falls below the release price. Ive been trapped just like that? Gong mo gasped. Thats right, I told you to buy another one, but you just had to go Against Me! Your husband is so powerful and loves you so much. Would he lie to you? I thought Zhenzhen ... Gong mo suddenly didnt know what to say. He paused for a moment before mming the table. who would believe you? Youre not that powerful! Look at the other groups, are they all the same as I said? Gong mo was shocked. It was indeed the same! She immediately grabbed Sheng nanxuan. then, when will my branch rise? she asked. Sheng nanxuan looked at her sympathetically. youll lose less if you sell it now. Otherwise, when it falls below the issue price, there wont be any improvement for at least half a year. As for half a yearter, well have to look at the situation and analyze it. What? Gong mo was shocked. Im really not suited for high-risk things. I wont buy them again! Ill go sell it now! Wuuu! Sheng nanxuan followed her slowly and entered the study. He saw her sitting in front of theputer hesitating. Chapter 107 107 I can make the stock price rise Aiyoyo Pregnant women shouldnt overthink! Sheng nanxuan walked over and stood behind her. He put his hands on the desk on both sides of her. Why arent you selling? Gong mo started to cry. I bought all the money my mother gave me. If I sell it, I will lose 40000 Yuan. If she finds out, she will kill me. She wont kill you. Sheng nanxuan reached out and touched her head. she loves you so much. Shell be angry. Lets not tell her. I cant hide things in my heart. ...... Wuwuwuwu Dont cry. Sheng nanxuan said helplessly, I can make the stock price rise. Gong mo was shocked. He raised his head and looked at him with his eyes wide open. He lowered his head, his lips almost touching hers.If I stand here and dont move, it will definitely drop to its limit. If you want it to rise, tell me, Ill do it. Gong mo came back to his senses and pushed him away gently. I dont believe it!???......????????,?????! Then, she watched the stock she bought continue to fall. This was too terrifying! Sheng nanxuan looked at her conflicted expression and asked, Is it going to increase? Go ahead, Gong mo bit his lip. So, Sheng nanxuan sat in front of theputer and started to buy and sell stocks. Gong mo saw that the price of the cigarette he bought was rising! When the price was higher than when she bought it, she would sell it immediately! Sheng nanxuan stopped her. Its not easy for it to rise, so lets wait for it to reach its limit. Will it reach its daily limit? Of course I will. Sheng nanxuan looked at the unpredictable stock market and suddenly felt a little bored. which brand do you hate? What? Gong mo was puzzled and didnt understand why he asked this. What do you hate? tell me, and Ill bankrupt thatpany. I hate the Sheng family! Gong mo said without thinking. I hate the Sheng family! no, Im going to keep the Sheng family and y with it slowly. Dont you think its better to let people ascend to the clouds and then fall back down? Gong mo opened his mouth but didnt say anything. The Sheng family was his home after all. Even if he had the ability to bankrupt it, he would not bear to do so, would he? Who else do you hate? Sheng nanxuan held her hand and gently rubbed his fingers a few times. yes! Gong mo thought for a while and said, that magazine,talking joy, rejected my offer previously! Oh, thats good. I dont like it either. It actually dared to reject my wifes offer! Just let it go bankrupt! but talking with joy belongs to Qing Yu media! Gong mo said immediately. the boss of Qing Yu media is the richest man in the country! Thats why well make sure Yu Zhengming doesnt be the richest man in the country this year. Ah? Do you want to be one? Its boring to be the richest man. The gun hits the bird that takes the lead. Being the richest man is equivalent to being a target for others to shoot. Im not doing it. I prefer to control in the dark. Let Yingluo and Lin Lei be the richest. The luminous night electronics he manages specializes in information technology, which is the most profitable industry at the moment. Its easy to be the richest man. Gong mo was stunned for a moment. He felt that he was too terrifying. Who would let anyone be the richest man just because they said so? Youre not breaking thew, are you? she asked in a hurry. Why would it be illegal? Sheng nanxuan looked at her in dissatisfaction. did I kill someone? Did he set a fire? Did you sell drugs? Gong mo choked and pushed him away in dissatisfaction. He actually used what she had said in the past to shut her up. How annoying! Just then, the doorbell rang. She stood up angrily.Ill go take a look! It might be the chef! Chapter 108 108 Nan Xuan is the true love of my life When she opened the door, it was Fang Yang who was panting. Wheres the BOSS? Fang Yang asked as he leaned against the door. The study room. Gong mo pointed inside. Fang Yang immediately ran inside and shouted, BOSS, youve ruined the stock market! Hearing this, Gong mo stuck out his tongue guiltily. It couldnt be because of her, right? Just as she was about to close the door, she suddenly realized that there was another person standing outside the door, and that person was ring at her angrily. It was Lin Jing. Lin Jing swaggered in uninvited. Did youe here with Fang Yang? Gong Mo closed the door. Why do you care who Im with? Lin Jing raised her chin and said arrogantly, Im telling you! I dont care if youre legal or illegal, you cant be with Nan Xuan! Ive known nanxuan for a long time. Were a match made in heaven and will be together sooner orter! Gong mo thought that she was crazy. It just so happened that Gong mo was a little hungry. He had been worried about the stock market today and hadnt had an extra meal. what do you want to drink? she asked Lin Jing as she walked towards the kitchen. Who wants to drink your food? Lin Jing roared. She paused and said, no! This is nanxuans, not yours. I want to drink it! Gong mo was speechless. He made her a cup of flower tea. Lin Jing got angry when she saw this and roared, You actually made such cheap tea for me to drink? Dont you have coffee? Im sorry! Im pregnant and we cant find coffee at home! Lin Jing was stunned. She stared at her stomach and asked in a daze, What did you just say? Youre pregnant? thats right. Please be understanding and dont speak too loudly. Gong mo turned around and started eating his afternoon tea. Did you tell nanxuan that? Lin Jing pointed at her. youre lying to her, arent you? I know all the tricks you women have up your sleeves! Us women? Gong mo looked at her in confusion. youre a woman too? Why do you say that? She said it as if she wasnt a woman. How can I be the same as you! Lin Jing shouted, we are both women, but we arepletely different species! Tell me, how much money do you want to leave nanxuan! Ah? How did the topic change so quickly? Lin Jing sat down, opened her bag, and took out a check and a pen. She wrote on a piece of paper and tore it off. heres a million. Leave nanxuans side immediately! Gong mo looked at her movements and thought in a daze, Did she watch too much television? Whats wrong? Too little? Lin Jing asked aggressively. Gong mo came back to his senses and put down the te of snacks. He snatched the check and wanted to tear it into pieces! However, this was too weak! This was money! A million! She might not be able to earn that much in her entire life. If she tore it up, her heart would ache! Gong mo thought for a moment and suddenly smiled. He raised the check and said, This is not enough! you ... Lin Jing was furious. you actually dare to demand such an exorbitant price! nanxuan is the true love of my life. Why cant I demand an exorbitant price? Could it be that in your heart, hes only worth a million? It seems that you dont love him! In my heart, hes worth at least 100 million! No, I wont sell it even if its a billion! She rolled up her sleeves twice-because she was wearing a short-sleeved shirt, she didnt have any sleeves at all-and then pounced on Gong mo, You evil woman ... Gong mo was shocked and wanted to Dodge. Just then, Sheng nanxuans stern voice was heard. Enough! Chapter 109 109 Chapter 111: why are you making things difficult for yourself? Lin Jing stopped and turned back to look at him. In a second, she became a gentledy.Nanxuan Yunjun Take her away! Sheng nanxuan frowned at Fang Yang and shouted, tell Lin Lei to discipline him! Yes. Fang Yang was so frightened that he hurriedly went to drag Lin Jing away. Lin Jing roared,nanxuan! Why are you doing this to me? I like it ... Wuwuwuwu Fang Yang covered her mouth and dragged her out of the door. Sheng nanxuan walked to Gong Mos side and took the check from her hand. He crumpled it into a ball and threw it at the door, hitting Fang Yangs head. Fang Yang picked up the check, closed the door, and carried Lin Jing to the elevator. Lin Jing shouted on his back,bastard Fang Yang! Put me down! Im telling you, I will never like you in my life ... Put me down! ...... Sheng nanxuan looked at Gong mo with a smile. Gong mo was a little scared and couldnt help but retreat. What are you doing, Qianqian? Sheng nanxuan grabbed her and pulled her into his arms. He lifted her chin and asked with a smile, Im your true love? Hmm? No way! I was just trying to force her! Gong mo quickly denied. I dont care! Sheng nanxuan acted shamelessly. words that have been said are like water that has been spilled. I will remember them in my heart! you! Gong mo was dumbfounded. How could there be such a shameless person? Its up to you if you want to remember! She turned around. Sheng nanxuan hugged her from behind and smiled. Since you love me so much, I must love you too, Yingluo. What? Gong mo was shocked and pushed him away. what are you doing?! She remembered what happened two days ago. He wouldnt be urging her to do that again, would he? What are you thinking? Sheng nanxuan saw her vignt expression and knew that she had misunderstood. He couldnt help but tease her. your brain is quite impure. Youre the one whos not pure! Gong Mos face turned red. Yeah, Im not pure. youre shameless! he actually admitted it! But Im not pure, Ill admit it. Unlike you, youre clearly not pure, yet you still deny it. You. Sheng nanxuan said gloomily. Her? Gong mo didnt understand. After a while, he finally realized what was going on and was furious. This hooligan! She mmed the table and was about to scold him when she felt a sharp pain in her palm. ****, I hit you too hard, it hurts! She hurriedly raised her hand and gasped in pain. Sheng nanxuan hurriedly held her hand and said with heartache, What are you doing? It hurts, right? Who told you not to dote on my wife! Hearing this, Gong mo hit him with his other hand. He held her injured hand and kept blowing on it. Does it still hurt? Why are you in such a hurry? Im your husband, whats wrong with teasing you a little? At most, you can tease her back. Why do you have to make things difficult for yourself? You still dare to say that! He had already taken advantage of her by teasing her, and now he wanted her to tease him back and take advantage of him again? In your dreams! Sheng nanxuan paused and admitted his mistake in a low voice,alright, I wont say it. I just wanted to trante a few more novels for you, but I didnt know you would have such a big reaction. Gong mo was furious,didnt you say that you would trante my novel? You clearly ... Clearly said Yingluo Hmph! Sheng nanxuan looked at her and saw that she was angry. Her face was blushing, and she looked more and more beautiful. He lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek.Is corpsenguage good? That author has a few more books, Ill trante them for you? Chapter 110 110 You can only lose your temper at people close to you Gong mo hesitated for a moment before nodding. Sheng nanxuan held her hand. but dont look too much. Dont scare the child. Hurry up and trante! Gong mo shouted at him. Yingluo, youre getting more and more fierce to me. Gong mo was stunned. Did I? She teased him, Uh, this is not right. She could only lose her temper with people close to her. She was not familiar with him, so this was not very good! Sheng nanxuan could not help but shake his head when he saw her conflicted expression. This silly wife. They had known each other for many years! Even if she had forgotten about it for the time being, she would still subconsciously be attached to him. ...... A few dayster, Sheng nanxuan handed the tranted second novel to Gong mo. Have you ever thought of publishing them? Gong mo asked. Published? Yeah! Its not interesting enough for me to read such a good story alone. Since it has been tranted, why dont we publish it for everyone to see! But youre only a trantor. If you want to publish it, youll have to contact the original author. Im sure the original author will agree, right? If you wish to publish it, Ill get someone to contact the original author, Sheng nanxuan said with a doting smile. sure! Gong mo said happily. do you want to get a pen name? When its published, your name must be signed in the trantion column. Lets call him mo Xuan. If you want to write a novel in the future, use this name too. This isnt good, is it? I like this. Sheng nanxuan said,Ill use this name anyway. suit yourself then ~Gong mo shrugged. Anyway, she wasnt interested in writing novels, so she probably wouldnt need it. You havent been out for a long time, have you? Sheng nanxuan suddenly asked,do you want to go out for a walk? I do want to go out, but where? Anywhere is fine! As long as its a ce you want to go, I can take you there! but Zhenzhen,Gong mo said hesitantly, I dont like to go out. I want to stay at home. I still have so many novels to read ~ you ... Sheng nanxuan rolled his eyes in anger. This kind of wife was too unambitious! He suddenly remembered. Lin Lei is having a banquet in a few days. Im going. Do you want to go with me? Im not going if Im running away, right? She remembered Sheng Dongyis birthday party. It was full of important people in Nanjiang city. In the end, she was out of ce and could not blend into their circle at all. Now that they were in the capital, the people attending the banquet would definitely be more powerful than those in Nanjiang city. If she went, wouldnt she be even more ufortable? Youre not going? Sheng nanxuan retorted, this is Lin Leis banquet. Lin Jing will definitely be there. Arent you afraid that she will pester me? Gong mo was stunned. He looked at him for a while and turned his head away, So be it, what does it have to do with me? Sheng nanxuan was a little unhappy when he heard that. However, looking at her reaction, he knew that she didnt mean what she said. He smiled and walked to her side, pretending to be confused. How is it none of your business? Gong mo opened his mouth and said irritatedly, Im tired, Im going to rest for a while! After saying that, he walked towards the bedroom. Sheng nanxuan hurriedly followed him. since you dont want to go, I wont go either. Im unemployed now, and I dont know what identity Ill use if I go. Gong mo turned around and asked,didnt they call you boss? Theyre all of such high status, how can you not have one? the boss behind the scenes. Sheng nanxuan spread his hands. so, other than them, no one else knows. Chapter 111 111 Of course youre good-looking You dont have a name in the martial world? Gong mo asked in surprise. There is, but hehe But what? Buddha said, do not say. Gong mo rolled his eyes. you can go if you want. I dont want to go to that kind of ce anyway. Why? Its full of socialites there. Its not bad to know a few people. Dont you have to work in the future? Now that we know each other, itll be easier to interview them in the future. Gong mo paused for a moment before turning around and walking into his bedroom, those people have their eyes on top of their heads. Someone like me with no status would be like a clown if I went. Sheng nanxuan suddenly remembered that she was wearing a gown on her birthday. Was she going to the Sheng familys banquet? It seemed that he had been red at and had a psychological shadow. Then Ill bring you there in the future. No one will dare to look down on you, he said. Gong moy on the bed and closed his eyes. lets talk about thister. Im going to sleep. Go to sleep. Sheng nanxuan looked at her stomach and reached out to touch it. After a while, he took off his shoes andy on the bed. Gong mo opened his eyes and asked,why did you- Ill apany you two. He kissed her on the cheek. go to sleep. Gong Mos face turned slightly red. He closed his eyes and suddenly felt the power of peace. ...... After a good nights sleep, Gong mo felt veryzy. Whats the matter? Sheng nanxuan asked. Gong mo sighed. I feel like I have nothing to live for. Sheng nanxuan looked at her in a daze. Do you have depression? this is how it is when you sleep in the afternoon. Gong mo yawned. I dont feel like moving at all. Sheng nanxuan heaved a sigh of relief. He thought that she had a psychological problem. He thought for a while and said,then lets not have dinner at home today. Lets go out to eat. Ill let you rx. Could the ones outside be dirty? Gong mo frowned. Dont worry, those private restaurants are cleaner than most people. I see, Yingluo, alright then. The legendary private restaurants were all prepared for the rich and famous, and ordinary people could not enter at all! A restaurant like this must have a few special dishes, right? Gong mo swallowed his saliva. He was suddenly full of anticipation for dinner! After tidying up, she went to the living room to change her shoes. She took a pair of t shoes and sat on the footstool, bending over to put on her shoes. Sheng nanxuan walked over and leaned against the opposite wall, staring at her. She looked up and lowered her head with a red face. What are you looking at? Im looking at you. Gong mo was stunned. He put on his shoes and stood up. He put his slippers into the shoe cab and said in a low voice, Whats there to see about me? Of course youre good-looking, Sheng nanxuan reached out and scratched her neck. Then, he put his arm around her shoulder and walked out. When your stomach is bigger, it wont be convenient for you to wear shoes, he said as they walked. Gong mo imagined the scene. He was afraid that he wouldnt be able to bend his back. Even if she was sitting, her hands could not reach her feet. yeah, Zhenzhen. she sighed. Being pregnant really made one sad. Only by raising a child would one know the kindness of their parents. She did not know how much her mother had suffered when she was pregnant with her. Ill let you wear it in the future. Sheng nanxuan whispered in her ear. Gong mo was stunned. He looked up at her and asked in confusion, Why? What do you mean why? Didnt you get married for the sake of the child? She looked at him with aplicated expression. why are you so good to me? Chapter 112 112 Chapter 114: meeting Yu xinzhuo Because youre pregnant with my child. Sheng nanxuan said matter-of-factly. but ... Gong mo paused for a moment and realized that he had a point. Perhaps he wouldnt care so much about her after the child was born? When they arrived at the private restaurant, the two got out of the car. A man and a woman got out of the car from the parking lot next to them. The man was listless at first, but when he saw Sheng nanxuan, he suddenly became energetic.Second young master Sheng! Sheng nanxuan looked over and raised an eyebrow.Young master Yu. Second young master Sheng, youre here for dinner too? Yu xinzhuo walked over and smiled. Yes. Sheng nanxuan carefully ced his left hand on Gong Mos waist and held a simple and elegant silk shawl in his right hand. This shawl was for Gong mo. When they entered the restaurantter, the air conditioner would be on, and he was afraid that she would catch a cold. Yu xinzhuo nced at Gong mo and asked, What is this? Shes my wife, So its Mrs. Sheng! Yu xinzhuo hurriedly reached out his hand. Hello, Im Yu xinzhuo! Hello, Zhenzhen. Gong mo shook his hand and immediately retracted it. This was the young master of the richest family, the Yu family, right? She looked at the woman beside Yu xinzhuo. It was the same woman she had met at the lobby of Qing Yu media. Su mo seemed to have called her miss Yu, so she was the youngdy of the Yu family. I didnt expect to run into second young master Sheng here. Why dont you do me a favor and have a meal with me? Yu xinzhuo said. Another day, Sheng nanxuan rejected her. I have to apany my wife today. um, ran ran, I actually have something to ask young master Sheng. Yu xinzhuo really wanted to ask for help, even the way he addressed her had changed. Calling him second young master Sheng was too much! Everyone who heard it knew that there was still young master Sheng above! But young master Sheng was a different story. It sounded as if he was the only young master in the Sheng family. When he saw that Sheng nanxuan was still unmoved, he quickly pointed to Yu Xinran beside him. This is my sister, Xinran. She can be friends with Mrs. Sheng. Gong mo felt that it would be a loss of face if he didnt agree to this. Moreover, the other party was the young master and daughter of the richest family. Even if Sheng nanxuan was so powerful that he could look down on them, life was full of ups and downs. Who knew if he would one day beg them for help? It was better to have one more friend than one less enemy. She tugged at the hem of Sheng nanxuans clothes and whispered, Lets go together. Sheng nanxuan nced at her, his eyes full of love.Alright, well do as you say. Youve just arrived in Beijing and dont have any friends here. Its good to know someone. Gong Mos face turned red and he felt a little embarrassed. Hearing this, Yu xinzhuo heaved a sigh of relief and couldnt help but take a few more nces at her. It seemed that second young master Sheng really doted on her. Yu Xinran didnt know what was going on with Yu xinzhuo, but she still cooperated with him. She immediately reached out and shook hands with Gong mo. You can just call me Xinran. You can call me Gong mo. Gong mo said with a smile. The four of them walked in side by side. Yu Xinran had wanted to take the opportunity to get closer to Gong mo, but Sheng nanxuan insisted on hugging Gong mo. She had no choice but to sit beside Yu xinzhuo. The four of them walked in side by side. When did young master Sheng get married? Yu xinzhuo asked as they walked. He didnt even post anything to everyone! We just got married. Momo is pregnant, so he shouldnt work too hard. When its time for the wedding, we must invite young master Yu. Im just afraid that young master Yu wonte. youre too kind. Young master Sheng is a noble person. Dont forget about me when you said youre going to treat us! Chapter 113 113 Anyway, I know what you like to eat Hearing the conversation between the two, Gong mo and Yu Xinran couldnt help but wonder. Gong mo thought,could it be that Yu xinzhuo knows about Sheng nanxuans Secret abilities? Otherwise, why would the eldest son of the richest family in the country be so friendly to the second young master of Nanjiangs richest family? Yu Xinran was thinking,whats wrong with brother today? Recently, because of the Yu familys stock problems, he was in a terrible fix and couldnt even eat properly. She was worried about his health, so she coaxed and pestered him to bring him out. Why did he suddenlye back to life when he saw Sheng nanxuan? Yu xinzhuo knew Sheng nanxuan, and so did Yu Xinran. It was because Sheng nanxuan had a college ssmate called Wu Di, who was a rtive of his family. Wu Di loved to make friends, and would invite her ssmates to every family banquet. Sheng nanxuan had been to the banquets of the Yu and Wu families a few times. Because of this, Sheng nanxuan also befriended the rich second generation in the capital. However, in the eyes of the rich second generation in the capital, Nanjiang city was just a remote ce, so Sheng nanxuan was ostracized by many people. It wasnt that there werent people as enthusiastic as Yu xinzhuo, it was just that there were very few of them. When they reached the private room, Yu xinzhuo took the initiative to hand the menu to Sheng nanxuan. lets see what Mrs. Sheng likes. Xinran and I will eat whatever we want. Sheng nanxuan took the menu and handed it to Gong mo. Gong mo shook his head. Sheng nanxuan smiled. Ill order for you then. I know what you like to eat anyway. After saying that, he lowered his head and started to read the menu seriously. I cant even tell that youre pregnant. How long has it been? Yu Xinran asked with a smile. Its been almost three months, At this point, Gong mo couldnt help but nce at Sheng nanxuan, his heart full of worry. Yingying didnt want it toe at all! After three months, he wouldnt be confined to the bedroom. He wouldnt waste time. I heard that you have to be very careful in the first three months. Yu Xinran said. Gong mo nodded. thats what the doctor said. However, you dont have to be too rmed. After all, this is a natural physiological phenomenon. Humans have been like this for thousands of years. Yu Xinran couldnt help but smile,thats true. However, its best to be careful. I almost bumped into you the other day. Are you alright? she suddenly asked. When Sheng nanxuan heard this, he suddenly looked up and asked, Which day? it was the day I dropped my phone. Didnt I say I was going to Qing Yu media? After Gong mo exined, he said to Yu Xinran, it was my fault that day. I didnt see you. You dont have to take it to heart. Where do you work? Yu Xinran smiled. Gong mo shook his head,Im pregnant, so I cant work for the time being. But when I was in Nanjiang, I wanted to apply for a job in talking to joy, but I didnt go. Oh, Yingluo. I hope there will be a chance after the child is born. Then Ill definitely give you a warm wee! After Sheng nanxuan finished ordering, he handed the dishes to Gong mo. What do you think? Gong mo found them all very suitable. However, seeing that the pictures were so appetizing, she couldnt help but look at the ones she didnt order and added a few more. Sheng nanxuan said helplessly, youre eating so much. The child is too big. Youll have a hard time. Im not the only one eating this. arent there four of them? Gong mo asked in a low voice. Sheng nanxuan shook his head helplessly and handed the menu to Yu xinzhuo. Young master Yu, is there anything else youd like to order? Yu xinzhuo didnt order it himself and asked Yu Xinran. Lets do this first. If its not enough, well talk about itter, Yu Xinran said. When they were eating, Yu xinzhuo asked Sheng nanxuan, I wonder where young master Sheng is working now? Sheng nanxuan smiled. Im unemployed. Young master Yu, do you want to give me a job? Chapter 114 114 The legendary night God Yu xinzhuos eyes shed with surprise, and he smiled. You said it! Youre a top student in the mathematics Department of Chinas top university. I heard that youve long passed the assessment for an actuarys certificate. In addition to bigpanies, there are many confidential research departments that want to hire you. This kind of talent is what the Yu family can only wish for. Im just afraid you wont give us face! Sheng nanxuan smiled and did not say anything. He picked up some food for Gong mo. Yu Xinran leaned against Gong mo and took advantage of the time when Yu xinzhuo and Sheng nanxuan were chatting to chat with Gong mo. young master Sheng said that youve just arrived in the capital. Did you live in Nanjiang before? Gong mo nodded. then lets exchange numbers. We can go shopping together when we have time. This bi an ... I know youre pregnant, so you probably dont go out often. But if you want to find someone to be your guide, you can look for me. Yu Xinran said. Gong mo nodded and exchanged numbers with her. Sheng nanxuan nced at it but did not pay it any mind. After the meal, the four of them parted at the door. Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo got into the car first. Yu xinzhuo and Yu Xinran only got in after their car drove away. Yu xinzhuo sighed and revealed a tired expression. Yu Xinran asked worriedly,brother, whats wrong? Do you really want to bring Sheng nanxuan to thepany? It was a pity that during the meal just now, Yu xinzhuo was the one who kept the food hot. Although Sheng nanxuan was always smiling, he never talked about the important issues. The two of them chatted for a long time, but they didnt talk about any serious matters. Yu xinzhuo shook his head. I didnt treat him to a meal because of this. Whats that? Yu xinzhuo started the car and drove away from the restaurant. As he drove, he said, Have you heard of the night God? night God?! Yu Xinran gasped. the man who is said to be able to control the global economy? Yu xinzhuo nodded. That mysterious man No, no one even knew if he was a man or a woman, old or young! However, there was one person whom everyone called the night God. This was because he was the dark night God of Wealth and also the dark night God of Poverty. Whoever provoked him, he would make them go bankrupt. Overnight, he turned from a rich man who was fawned over to a beggar who was avoided by everyone. However, whoever was willing to pay the price could also ask him to help them and turn them from poor to rich! There was a ce called dark night bar in the capital. It looked like an ordinary bar on the outside, but in the depths of the bar, there was a night God . He didnt know when it started, but the night Gods name had spread far and wide, and countless business people went there to look for him. Some people had long gone bankrupt and hoped to get his help to help them rise again. Some people were in danger and hoped to ask him for help to prevent theirpanies from going bankrupt. Some people hoped that he would deal with their enemies. These people were all begging him, begging him, begging him to run away. Otherwise, if he was unhappy, he might make them lose everything. Yu Xinran had heard of this person before, but she felt that the legend was too exaggerated, so much so that those things seemed to be very far away from her. But at this time, she couldnt help but ask,brother, are you Yingluo? Recently, a few of the Yu corporations shares had been maliciously manipted, and the Yu family suspected that someone was secretly buying loose shares. If that was the case, the next step would be to acquire thepany. The Yu family naturally didnt want to see such a scene. Yu xinzhuos hair had turned white from anxiety. Now that he suddenly mentioned the night God, did he want to ask the night God for help? No! Yu Xinran shouted. Night God wouldnt help for free. Who knew what he would ask for? I heard that when somepanies asked him for help, thepany would be his! Chapter 115 115 The Yu family might be finished Not everyone has the same requirements, Yu Ze said.Well only know when we find him. What if this request happens to be something we can do? Even if they couldnt, the Yu family couldnt avoid such a powerful person forever, right? Its naturally for the best if we can get to know each other and befriend each other. then, ran ran ... Yu Xinran shook her head, her mind in a mess. whats his rtionship with Sheng nanxuan? Why are you so good to Sheng nanxuan? Do you still remember that piece ofnd on the outskirts of the city? Of course I remember! Back then, the Yu family wanted to buy it, but it was snatched away by an unknown person. I heard that it was the night God? Yu xinzhuo nodded. I was at the auction that day. I didnt know the person who raised the sign. But I saw Sheng nanxuan beside him. In public events like this, the more important a person was, the less likely he would appear personally. He would usually send his subordinates. Sheng nanxuan might be working for the night God, Yu xinzhuo said. What? The person who raised the sign must be a subordinate of the night God. Sheng nanxuan might be his subordinates subordinate. Although he might not be able to see the night God at all, its good to be introduced by him and see the person who raised the board. Then why didnt you say so earlier? Wouldnt it be too obvious if you just say it? And the night God was so mysterious, even if she said it, she might not be able to see him. Its better to be on good terms with him first, perhaps there will be an unexpected surprise. Yu Xinran sighed,then what do we do now? Thepanys been in a foul mood recently, someone must be messing with us. Yu xinzhuo was silent for a while, then said in despair, Maybe it was night God. Other than him, who else would have such great ability to leave no traces behind? If that was the case, the Yu family might be finished, Yingluo. If thats the case, arent we done for, Wanwan? Yu Xinran took a deep breath. Yu xinzhuo thought for a while and suddenly asked,do you think that Yingluo is the night God? How is that possible? Yu Xinrans eyes widened. aiyoyo. Yu xinzhuo sighed. lets not think about this for now. Ill go to the dark night barter and see if I can pass you my business card. Only when the business card was handed out and sent to the night God would he have the chance to wait for the night God to summon him. ...... Where do you want to go next? Sheng nanxuan asked Gong mo as he drove. Gong mo was conflicted. The daytime in summer was too long. They had already had dinner, but the sky was still not dark. There was a traffic jam on the road, so Sheng nanxuan drove and stopped for a while. No matter how powerful he was, he couldnt do anything during the traffic jam at night. He wanted to ask the surrounding cars to make way, but there was no ce at all! Unless he asked someone to fly a ne to pick him up! However, where would the nend? Why dont we go to the movies? Gong mo thought for a while before saying, I havent watched a movie in a long time. When Sheng nanxuan heard this, he suddenly asked sourly, When youre with my big brother, do you often go to see it? Where did I find that? Gong mo rolled his eyes in disgust. he puts his career first and is busy with work every day. He never takes me to the movies. When were on a date, youll usually send me home after dinner. Is that so? Sheng nanxuan was still unhappy. yeah, Zhenzhen. Gong mo sighed. we spend more time together on the weekends, Zhenzhen. Sheng nanxuan tightened his grip on the steering wheel, his body exuding a murderous aura. However, Gong mo didnt notice it. were going on a date on the weekend, she said quietly. were going to the Sheng familyspany. Hell work while I y and do my homework, Hanhan. Chapter 116 116 Chapter 118 watching a movie She couldnt help but look at him. thats why I feel that Yingluo is too good to me. Hes my boyfriend, but hes never been this good to me. And you still like him! Sheng nanxuan shouted angrily. Gong mo was stunned for a moment before he replied weakly,Yingluo is my first love. Who would understand love? It wasnt easy for her to get a boyfriend, so of course she wanted to be perfect! Who knew, Yingluo? Youre blind! Sheng nanxuan said rudely. So what if hes blind? Im no longer rted to him anyway, Gong mo said indifferently. If were talking about rtionships, there are! Hes my brother, and youre calling him brother! didnt you sever all ties with the Sheng family? Gong mo blinked his eyes. Sheng nanxuan smiled. thats right. Im no longer rted to the Sheng family. So, we have nothing to do with the Sheng family anymore! Also ... First love doesnt need to be perfect, because first love usually cant walk to the end! However, marriage was different! Marriage must be treated seriously and perfectly, do you understand? Gong mo nced at him and nodded obediently, I understand. If she didnt understand, she didnt know how far he was going to go. When they arrived at the cinema, they chose a popr movie to watch together. Gong mo was very serious about choosing the movie. After all, she had to watch it for two hours. It was okay to waste money, but she didnt want to waste time. She didnt look at the advertisements around her, but looked at everyonesments online. After aprehensiveparison, she chose a police gangster film, which was well-rated online. Sheng nanxuan was a little worried. Will this do? Why cant I? Gong mo asked curiously. Prenatal education! Dont worry! Even if he watched a cop movie, hell still be a cop, not a gangster! Yingluo, who would be worried about this? Im just afraid Ill scare you! this isnt a horror movie, Gong mo said weakly. Forget it! As long as youre happy! Sheng nanxuan went to buy the tickets helplessly. However, they were unlucky. All the seats in the middle had been chosen, and only the first andst row had seats left. The first row was too close to each other, so the two of them naturally chose thest row. Its good to be far away, so its not eye-piercing! Before entering the venue, Sheng nanxuan went to buy popcorn and milk tea. Gong mo was pregnant and he didnt allow her to drink Coke. The milk tea was a little hot. Sheng nanxuan held it while Gong mo ate the popcorn. Sheng nanxuan said, [theres still half an hour before Yingluo enters.] its boring to sit here~ Gong mo looked at him innocently. He sighed helplessly and said,alright, Yingluo, youre pregnant! If youre so capable, then finish this bucket. Ill buy a new one when we enter the venue. Gong mo measured the amount of popcorn and said, if its a small bucket, it shouldnt be a problem. But we cant finish this big one before we enter the arena! Yingluo, so you still have such a n?! The two of them sat on the chairs in the rest area, and the handsome man and beautiful womanbination was very eye-catching. The men and women waiting around them couldnt help but look at them. He was so handsome and beautiful that people couldnt help but wonder which celebrity hade to watch a movie! However, celebrities should know how to disguise themselves, right? Gong mo saw Sheng nanxuan holding the milk tea with both hands and couldnt do anything else. He grabbed the popcorn and put it to Sheng nanxuans mouth. Sheng nanxuan smiled and ate it. The people around them were speechless. 110? Someone was abusing dogs here! However, Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan didnt notice it at all. They continued to torture the dog for half an hour. When it was finally the movies turn, they hurried to line up. The surrounding people heaved a sigh of relief, hes finally gone! Otherwise, his eyes would be Blinded by the Light! Chapter 117 117 Chapter 119 you snored Sheng nanxuan saw that there was only half of the popcorn left and asked Gong mo, Do you want to buy another bucket? No, its not good to eat too much, Gong mo shook his head. Its good that Yueyue knows. The two of them walked into the theater and found their seats. Gong mo immediately put down the popcorn and asked Sheng nanxuan to bring him some milk tea. She hadnt had any water just now, so she was a little thirsty. There wasnt much milk tea, so Gong mo finished it in a short while. She leaned back on the sofa and yawned. She was a little drowsy. It just so happened that the plot of the movie had progressed into a quiet conversation. She narrowed her eyes and fell asleep on the sofa. A few minutester, Sheng nanxuan felt a weight on his shoulder. He looked down and saw that Gong mo had fallen asleep on his shoulder. He was stunned as he looked at the explosion scene on the giant screen. How could she fall asleep with such a loud voice? It seemed that her pregnancy had indeed consumed too much energy. Sheng nanxuan lowered his head to look at her. The scenes in the movie kept changing, leaving a flickering light on her face. But her quiet look was clearly reflected in his mind. He suddenly felt that this moment was very beautiful, and he didnt want time to pass. If life could stop here forever, so that they could stay together in peace forever, how good would that be? Just like that night many years ago, when they sat on the grass, she also leaned against him like this, watching the fireflies fly around. How good would it be if it could stop at that time forever? When the movie ended, Gong mo was still asleep. Sheng nanxuan couldnt bear to wake her up. Since she was so tired, he would let her rest. He shook his head helplessly, picked her up, and left. ...... When Gong mo woke up, he was already at home. She was shocked and quickly sat up, only to find that the sky had already turned dark. A muffled voice came from outside. Upon listening carefully, it was Sheng nanxuan. His voice was outside the door, as if he was about toe in. Alright then, he said. Then, Gong mo heard the sound of his footsteps fading away. He could faintly hear him saying, Actually, she hasnt taken a shower yet. She still needs to eat at 10 O clock, so Ill have to wake her up sooner orter. Otherwise, if I sleep now, she wont sleep at night and will wake up in the middle of the night to read novels. Gong mo pouted. Who was he talking to? He actually said bad things about her! Gong mo got out of bed and walked out slowly. Sheng nanxuan had just put down the phone. So he was on the phone, Yingluo. Gong mo wanted to ask who was calling, but he felt that he was in no position to ask. Although she was his wife, she was different from other couples. She didnt seem to have the right to control him. She scratched her head and asked awkwardly, Arent we watching a movie? Why did youe back? Who asked you to fall asleep? Sheng nanxuan retorted, do you remember where the movie was put? uh, Yingluo seems to be Yingluo. has it just started? Owuuu~ How did he fall asleep so quickly? When did wee back? she asked hurriedly. It couldnt be that he didnt watch the movie, right? Sheng nanxuan did not like to watch movies, so it did not matter if he did. He said,I carried you back as soon as you fell asleep. Its your fault for snoring in the cinema and causing everyone to turn around to look at you. ah ... Gong mo shrieked. He really thought that he had done such an embarrassing thing. However, she reacted the next second. Yingluo, you liar! I dont snore! Are you sure? I wont snore! Gong mo thought for a moment and replied, I wont snore! No one said anything! Chapter 118 118 She wants our contact information Have you slept with anyone before? Sheng nanxuan raised his eyebrows and his expression became very serious. Who would dare to sleep with his wife? Drag him out and beat him to death! Of course, Ive stayed in the dormitory before! Gong mo was stunned. He suddenly remembered that she had been lying next to him for the past few months. She snorted and said,youre lying to me! If I snored, you would haveughed at me. pfft, pfft, pfft. Sheng nanxuanughed. Okay, okay, you didnt snore. I was just joking. Gong mo red at him in dissatisfaction. You woke up at the right time, he said.I just hung up the phone and you woke up. Gong mo was wondering who he was talking to on the phone. He immediately asked, Who is it? Could it be my mother? Yeah! Gong mo was about to call back. Sheng nanxuan pulled her back. dont worry. I have something to tell you first. What is it? My mom is going to sleep soon. Mom just told me about it. Oh, then tell me! In her heart, Qianqians mother-inw was the most important. Sheng nanxuans heart ached. When would he ever have a ce in her heart? mom said Sheng Dongyis mother went to see her today. What? Gong mo was stunned. Mrs. Sheng? Sheng nanxuan nodded. shes asking about our situation. She wants our contact information. Did mom tell you? Sheng nanxuan shook his head and smiled, our mother is a smart person. She didnt know that Mrs. Sheng wasnt my biological mother. She thought that it was only right for a mother to want to see her son. But then she remembered that Id never mentioned it, and it was so strange that Mrs. Sheng only came to see me after Id been away from home for so long. Hence, she found an excuse and decided to ask me about the specific situation first. Thats good. Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief. Did you tell mom? No, I didnt. The Sheng familys Affairs are tooplicated. I cant exin it in a few words. I just said that I dont want to see my family. Mom mustve tried to persuade you, right? Gong mo knew his mother very well. Although she respected her Juniors choice, she still hoped that her junior would develop in the direction she thought was good. In her opinion, the Sheng family was Sheng nanxuans home. For a young man to be at odds with his family, ording tomon sense, a big problem should be with this young man. However, Sheng nanxuan was her son-inw, so she would not say it out loud. She trusted him to the greatest extent. Moreover, she did not know about Sheng nanxuans background. Naturally, she hoped that Sheng nanxuan could get along with his family. In fact, this was also her worry, right? If Sheng nanxuan had a grudge against his biological parents, how could mother Zhai be at ease that he would treat Gong mo well? However, theplicated situation in the Sheng family was not what her mother wanted. Sheng nanxuan didnt me his mother for being nosy. He knew that she was concerned about him. He smiled and said,She only advised him, how can there be overnight enmity between father and son? However, she also said that its up to me. Im an adult and I know what Im doing. Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief. Sheng nanxuans identity wasplicated and mysterious. She was really afraid that her mother would not handle him well and cause him trouble. Then, she would not know how to face him. why do you think Mrs. Sheng wants to contact us all of a sudden? Sheng nanxuan suddenly asked. Gong mo was also confused. If Mrs. Sheng was Sheng nanxuans biological mother, she must have missed her son! But she wasnt. Could she have other motives? Sheng Dongyi probably told her to do it. When su mo saw you, she naturally told Sheng Dongyi. He knew we were in the capital. Chapter 119 119 Chapter 121-loyal to you forever Sheng nanxuan touched his chin and thought for a while. you changed your phone number in the capital. Sheng Dongyi couldnt contact you, let alone me. Whether they want to find you or me, they can only start with mom. does Sheng Dongyi have any ulterior motives? No matter what his goal is, I wont let him seed. If you touch him, be careful. However, the capital is such a big ce, its not easy to meet them. Gong mo nodded his head. Sheng nanxuan suddenly thought of something and asked seriously, He wouldnt suddenly realize that he really loves you and want to take you away from me, would he? Gong mo rolled his eyes and pushed him, alright, you. Ill definitely follow you for the rest of my life. Dont try to run me down! Sheng Dongyi had conspired with su mo to set her up. She would never forgive him even if he knelt in front of her and regretted his actions! All the feelings she once had for him had been wiped out by his heartless actions! After all, Wuwu If the person in bed back then had not been Sheng nanxuan, if Sheng nanxuan had not taken responsibility for her, Yingluo, How miserable must her life be now? forever, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan smiled. thats good. Is this a promise? Gong mo blushed and stood up suddenly. He turned around and was about to leave, Im not going to talk to you anymore! hey ... Sheng nanxuan hurriedly pulled her into his arms and let her sit on hisp. why are you angry again? Im really happy that you can say that, Yingluo. Im not angry, Gong mo blushed and said in a low voice, Ill go call my mother. Alright, then. Sheng nanxuan let go of her. what do you want to eat for supper? Ill go to the chefs and ask him to bring it back for you. I wont let hime over, so as not to disturb you. As you wish. Gong mo said in a low voice. ...... Gong mo dialed mother Zis phone number. As usual, mother Zi first cared about her health. Of course, Gong mo would only report the good news and not the bad news. Moreover, she had been living such a good life, so she had nothing to report. Nanxuan said that Mrs. Sheng went to look for you? Gong mo asked after a while. Yup, Her mother disagreed. youre already married to nanxuan. How can you call her Mrs. Sheng? No matter what, you have to call me mom. Gong mo was stunned and thought,if Sheng nanxuan doesnt call me that, what should I call him? Arent you angry that I called someone else mom? she asked with a smile. Why would I be angry? Everyone had this stage! But Im a little jealous, hahaha! Shan Rongughed heartily. If she looks for you again, dont ever tell her how to contact us, Gong mo said, smiling. Why? Her mother was puzzled. besides, what excuse can I use to hide it? I have no reason not to tell her about her sons condition, right? If I say I dont know, wouldnt I be bullying my intelligence? This bi an ... Gong mo was also in a difficult position. Mother Yan said, seriously, nanxuan. No matter what, were family. Can he hide forever? If she didnt have a good rtionship with her father, would she even abandon her own mother? As a mother, he cares about his child. If he ignores his mother, his mother will be heartbroken. Mrs. Sheng isnt his mother. Gong mo blurted. What did you say? Her mother was shocked. Gong mo sighed. Ill tell you the truth. Mrs. Sheng isnt his biological mother! If she was his biological mother, when shengzhongtian cut off all ties with him, how could she not advise him? No matter what, it wouldnt be to the point of publishing in the newspapers! Do you know why the Sheng family cut ties with him? Chapter 120 120 Why dont youe to the capital Why? Her mother asked in a daze. Of course, Gong mo wouldnt reveal that he had been framed. Instead, he said, Sheng Dongyi was afraid that nanxuan would Rob him of his property, so he used some tricks. Mrs. Sheng might have even added fuel to the fire! We lost contact with the Sheng family when we arrived in the capital. They didnt look for us before, but now theyre suddenly looking for us. Who knows what their purpose is? Mrs. Sheng thought you didnt know and wanted to put on a mother-son show to get information from you. Aiya, Yingluo. her mother patted her chest. rich peoples families are so chaotic. Its like a TV show. Im d I didnt say anything. I wont say anything when Mrs. Shenges to me again. its not good to argue even if we tear our faces apart, Gong mo said. Ill ask Nan Xuanter and see if he has any ideas. Wheres nanxuan? Uh, ran ran went to buy me supper. You glutton! Her mother scolded her in amusement. Its your grandson who wants to eat it, not me, Gong mo said with a coquettish smile. Alright, alright, youre right! Lets not talk about me. Mom, how have you been? Gong mo only told mother Zhai the good news and not the bad news, and mother Zhai did the same to her. Uncle and the others didnt bother you, did they? she couldnt help but ask. Her mother paused for a moment and said in frustration, Why didnt hee? Gong Bai hade back from studying abroad and was now working in the capital, but no one knew where he was. However, he was an overseas student, so it must be a good job. Your uncle and aunt came to me every day and asked me to sell the house to them. They said that they wanted to use it for Gong Bais wedding. He also said that Gong Bai would definitely make a name for himself in the future, and Im also basking in his glory! Theyre willing to buy it? Hehe, that depends on how much it costs! How much? Gong mo asked anxiously. With his uncle and aunts personalities, they would definitely lower the price. A hundred thousand! Her mother shouted, do you think I dont know anything! Our house is worth at least 500000 to 600000 Yuan, and they said 100000 Yuan. It seems like Im getting a big bargain! Gong Bai is already working in the capital. If hes doing well, will he go back to his hometown? Why would you buy a twenty-year-old house? Gong mo paused and whispered,the housing price in the capital is quite expensive. Their house was only worth five to six hundred thousand in Nanjiang, but in Beijing, a house of the same size could not be bought without five to six million! This was only the clean water house. The renovation fees would be enough to buy a house in Nanjiang. It seemed that her uncle and the others wanted to buy their house at a low price and then sell it so that they could save money for Gong Bai to buy a house. He was really too shameless! Bullying the widowed mother and her child! Mom! Gong mo suddenly said. Since thats the case, why dont youe to the capital? Why should I go? Mrs. Sheng will definitely look for you to find out more about nanxuan. Uncle and the others wont let this matter rest either. Why dont youe to the capital and make sure they cant find her? uh, hehe. this seemed to be a good idea. You can just sell the house. Im already married anyway. You can follow me from now on. Ill take care of you when youre old. You dont have to return to Nanjiang anymore. Whats the point of keeping it? how can you sell it?! His mother couldnt bear to part with him. this is the RAN ran your father worked so hard to earn back then. Father Zhai was like Gong mo when he was young. He was a reporter and made a living with his pen. However, when he was a reporter, his sry was low, so he switched to writing novels. He didnt expect to earn a houseter. Unfortunately, he had money but no life to spend. He had cancer at a young age and ran away from home in order not to drag them down. Chapter 121 121 Chapter 123 a strong deration Maybe your father met a benefactor and is still alive! Mother Zhen said. When hees back, how can he not have a house to live in? Gong mo didnt know how to persuade her. Cancer was a terminal illness! There was nothing they could do now, let alone in the past. However, her fathers body had never been found, so her mother stubbornly held on to this dream. Alright, alright, I wont talk to you anymore. You should go to bed early! Then-abouting to the capital ... Im not going! Her mother stubbornly said, I have to guard this house. What if your uncle and the others tear it down when I leave? the property ownership certificate is in your hands. No one would dare to open it without your consent. I dont care. Besides, what if nanxuan doesnt agree to me going? Then Ill ask him! Gong mo said, if he agrees,e over immediately! Do you really want to stay at home every day and let them bother you? Dont you miss me? dont you want to see your grandson? I miss your cooking. Why dont youe over and cook for me? Aiyo, are you treating me like a nanny? Im treating you like a nanny. Are youing? Her mother hesitated. In fact, she missed Gong mo. She had never been separated from Gong mo for so long before. She really wanted to see if Gong mo was doing well! She said,if nanxuan agrees, Ille. Youre going to spend the rest of your life with him. If he doesnt agree, dont force him. Hes raising you and the child alone now, so hes under a lot of pressure. If I go again ... Alright, alright. Ill go and ask. Dont worry. Gong Mos ears were about to get calluses from hearing this. Her mother was really worried about her married life. She was afraid that she would not be able to handle her rtionship with Sheng nanxuan. Yes, she really couldnt handle it well. Sheng nanxuan kept trying to kiss her. She hated it! They were only kissing now, but when the baby was three months old, wouldnt it be ... Oh, what could be avoided? ...... Gong mo told Sheng nanxuan that he wanted to ask his mother toe to the capital. Sheng nanxuan agreed without hesitation. since mom doesnt want to sell the house, then we wont sell it. We dontck money anyway. He said, she kept the house for you. Those things were all for you. You have your own assets, so your heart is at ease. If I abandon you, youll have a way out. Gong mo felt a little ufortable after hearing his thorough analysis. Will you abandon me then? she asked on purpose. Sheng nanxuan hugged her. Ill abandon the whole world. I wont abandon you. So, dont even think about leaving me! Such a domineering deration made Gong Mos heart tremble. Ill tell mom that youve agreed, she said, pushing him away. Should we send someone to pick her up? Dont! Im telling you, youre not allowed to scare her! Gong mo shouted. Yingluo, alright. Sheng nanxuan spread his hands helplessly. He also felt that it was better to take things one step at a time. At least let his mother ept the fact that he wasnt a pauper, then fly a private jet and prove that he wasnt just rich! ...... The next day, Sheng nanxuan received a call from Fang Yang. Yu xinzhuo is at the bar. He wants to see you, Fang Yang said. Fang Yang was Sheng nanxuans personal assistant and the owner of the dark night bar on the surface. When he was not running errands for Sheng nanxuan, he would stay in the dark night bar and wait for uninvited guests who came to ask for help. Today, Yu xinzhuo, the eldest son of the richest family in China, arrived. I had dinner with him yesterday. Sheng nanxuan could not help butugh. Chapter 122 122 Arent you the mysterious person in the legends? Ah? Fang Yang was stunned. Hadnt BOSS been dealing with the Yu family recently? Why are we eating together again? Sheng nanxuan knew that he had misunderstood. Heughed and said, I met him on the road, but he insisted on inviting me. I guess he saw me beside you when he bought thend in the suburbsst time and wanted to get to know you through me so that he could meet the legendary mysterious person. Fang Yang was speechless,arent you the mysterious person in the legends? if Yu xinzhuo knew that the person he wanted to see was right in front of him, I wonder what his expression would be like. Fang Yang said. Arrange a time for him to meet me. Sheng nanxuan chuckled. Alright. When will the boss be free? No rush. Help me with something first. Sheng nanxuan said, Gong Mos mother ising to the capital. Go and pick her up. Dont let her know my identity. Understood. He understood. He was afraid of scaring the olddy! When she was in Nanjiang, a certain someone had pretended to be poor for so long and suddenly became a rich man. The olddy might have a heart attack! He promised not to say a word. When the olddy found out, he would let Big Boss exin himself! ...... Fang Yang went to Nanjiang that afternoon. Her mother was packing up at home. She had never thought of noting back. In her opinion, although Sheng nanxuan was her son-inw, she was not his biological mother. His tolerance must be limited, and she could not stay in his house forever. She woulde back when Gong mo gave birth to the baby and the baby was a little older, so she had to keep the things at home well. She would need them when she came back. Of course, she still had to bring many things to the capital city. She was afraid that Gong mo would be greedy for Nanjiangs specialties. When the doorbell rang, she jumped in shock, thinking that either Mrs. Sheng or uncle Gong had arrived. She had asked for train tickets in the morning, but it was the start of the school term in autumn, and the tickets had long been sold out. She was hesitating whether she should slowly clean up the house, transfer the store, and leave when she had a train ticket. Now, it seemed that he had to spend more money to buy ne tickets! Otherwise, he wouldnt know how to get rid of these people who came every day. Mother Luo tiptoed to the door and looked through the peephole. It was Sheng nanxuans friend. She quickly opened the door and Fang Yang smiled. Auntie, youre home! Hey, Im here. Come in. Her mother said hurriedly. Fang Yang walked in and saw that there were many boxes in the living room. It looked like they were packing things. its a little messy in the house, dont mind it, said her mother. have a seat first. Ill get you some tea. dont! Dont! Fang Yang shouted. How could he dare to ask bosss mother-inw to pour him tea? He pulled his mother and said,sit down! Ill pour it for you! I saw you packing your things. You must be tired. Ill pour you some tea. Eh? Before her mother could react, he had already scurried into the kitchen. Her mother hurried over and couldnt help but smile when she saw that he couldnt find a kettle or a teacup.Youre a guest, go and sit. Then, he picked up the cup and the kettle skillfully. When Fang Yang saw this, he quickly snatched it over, poured some tea, and helped her out. Her mother was helpless and thought,there arent many young people who are so polite. After they sat down, her mother asked,why did youe to Nanjiang? Dont you live in the capital too? Ive been on a business trip recently and Im going back. Nan Xuan suddenly told me that you were going to the capital and asked me to pick you up. Lets go together so we can look out for each other on the way. Chapter 123 123 For example, kissing me Ah? Her mother was stunned. This was an unexpected surprise. She had never traveled so far before and was a little scared. It would be good if someone familiar came with her. Are you packing your luggage? Since Im here, Ill help you! Fang Yang said. Then Ill have to trouble you! Mother Gong smiled and suddenly remembered that Gong mo hadnt told her about this. Could she have met a scammer? Although they were friends with Sheng nanxuan, it was still necessary to be careful. She rolled her eyes and saw that Fang Yang had rolled up his sleeves and was about to make a move. She quickly pointed at the box on the ground.Can you help me seal these? theres tape there. Then, you can move them into that room and put them on the bed. Alright! Fang Yang could not wait for her tomand him! With a contribution, he could go back and im credit from the BOSS. After Fang Yang took action, mother Zhai went to her bedroom to call Gong mo. What?! Gong mo was shocked when he received the call. Fang Yang ising to pick you up! Didnt she tell Sheng nanxuan not to send anyone? What? Her mother was also shocked. you didnt know? As expected, he had encountered a scammer! Dont tell me hes going to kill me for my goods? uh, hehe, Gong mo had an idea and exined, Nan Xuan hasnt gotten off work yet. He probably called Fang Yang when he was at work. Wait a minute, Ill call him and ask him! Okay, okay, okay, hurry up, Yingluo. Hes in the house now. Itll be troublesome if hes a bad person. Xuxus mother, your imagination is really big. dont worry. Hes not a bad person, Gong mo replied. Sheng nanxuan was so powerful. If Fang Yang dared to do anything, he would definitely not live to see tomorrows sun. Gong mo put down the phone and went to the study to look for Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan was helping her trante the novel. Ehh! Seeing this, Gong Mos anger dissipated. Such an amazing man was actually willing to trante a novel for her. Even if it was for the sake of the child, she would be a little touched. She couldnt me him even if she wanted to. She walked over. Sheng nanxuan looked up and asked in confusion, Who made you angry? Its you. Gong mo pouted. Didnt I tell you not to send anyone to pick up my mother? You knew? Sheng nanxuan did not ask her how she knew. With his intelligence, he could naturally guess what was going on. dont worry, he consoled, Fang Yang knows what hes doing. He wont let mom suspect him. Arent you worried about mom going out alone? Well be at ease if Fang Yang goes to pick her up. This Yingluo ... It turned out that he was even more thoughtful than her. thank you for encouraging me, Gong mo said, embarrassed. Ill go and tell mom. Do you want to give me a thank you gift before you leave? Sheng nanxuan called out to her. What thank you gift? For example, kiss me~ Gong mo was stunned and turned around angrily. Stop it! This person really cant change his ****! ...... Fang Yang helped her pack her things as quickly as possible and also helped her find the person who would take over the childrens clothing store-of course, it was him who arranged it. At the same time, this person was his informer in Nanjiang to monitor the movements of the Sheng family! Using this method to nt a spy, it could be considered a secret. At the same time, he could help mother Zi look after the house in case uncle Gong and the others had any bad intentions. On the first night, Gong mo called her and told her that her mother had decided to go to the capital. The next afternoon, Fang Yang went to Nanjiang to help her pack her things. On the morning of the third day, he sold a childrens clothing store and booked his ne tickets. On the afternoon of the fourth day, mother Zi arrived in Beijing. When mother Zhai got off the ne, she couldnt believe it! He had actually arrived in the capital! From the time he decided toe to Beijing to his actual arrival in Beijing, it was less than 72 hours! She had never been so fast before! Chapter 124 124 Mother Zhens doubts Mother Zi and Fang Yang pushed their luggage out of the airport. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan were standing at the door. mom ... Gong mo hurriedly ran over and hugged her. Her mother patted her head, full of relief. She was relieved to see her in person. Mother Yan looked at her carefully and said with a sad face,Why do I feel like youve lost weight? Did I? its good to be slimmer, Gong mo said with a smile. youll look ugly if you put on weight. Nonsense! Youre pregnant. If you dont put on some weight, what if the child doesnt have enough nutrition? but the doctor said Im fine. Its not like Im fat. Its not easy to give birth to a baby if Im too fat. alright, alright, alright, Yingluo, youre right. Im relieved. Her mother looked up at Sheng nanxuan. youre here too? Sorry to trouble you, Yingluo. I should. Sheng nanxuan smiled. mom, lets go home first. Alright, he said. Mother Zhai walked out with a smile. When she saw him and Gong mo standing on her left and right, she felt very satisfied. Fang Yang had already pushed his luggage out. When they arrived, the luggage was already in the car. Gong mo was a little worried when he saw the car. This was a private car. If mother Ling asked, how were they going to answer? However, mother Zi chatted with them as she walked. When she reached the car, Sheng nanxuan had already opened the door. Mother Zi got into the car without even noticing. Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief when she didnt ask. After getting in the car, mother Zhai didnt say much. She looked at the scenery outside from time to time. After all, this was the capital, thergest and most prosperous city in the country. It was her first time here, so she was naturally full of curiosity. In the past, she had never thought that she woulde here. She thought that she would be able to stay in Nanjiang in peace for the rest of her life. Who knew that there would be a day like this? The car was parked in the underground parking lot of themunity. After getting out of the car, she looked around curiously. When she saw Sheng nanxuan and Fang Yang taking their luggage from the car, she was even more curious-why didnt they take a taxi? She thought that he might have borrowed the car from a friend. After they had taken all their luggage, Fang Yang said, Then Ill go back first. Sheng nanxuan grunted in agreement. He picked up mother Yans luggage and slung it over his back. He also dragged two more luggages. Fang Yang, arent you going up to have a seat? mother Diana asked, puzzled. I still have something to do, Ille another day! Fang Yang said with a smile and got into the car behind. The other car also drove away slowly. They were at the entrance of the building, and the car could not be parked there. The driver had to drive it to Sheng nanxuans private garage. Her mother looked at her in confusion and felt that it was strange. However, she didnt ask and followed Gong mo into the building. When they were in the elevator, mother Zi realized that the elevator was of excellent quality. In addition, there was such arge garage downstairs. The cars inside were obviously not ordinary prices, so the house must be very good. The rent for a good house must be expensive, right? How could they afford it? Worried, mother Zhai walked into Sheng nanxuan and Gong Mos house. She was immediately shocked by the exquisitely decorated interior. Mom, take a rest. Lets go out for dinner. Sheng nanxuan put down his luggage. Why are you going out? Her mother came back to her senses and said hurriedly, its expensive outside. Lets eat at home. Ill just eat whatever I want. Gong mo stole a nce at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan smiled and said,its moms first meal in Beijing. Ill definitely treat you to a good meal. Besides, its toote to do it now. We cant let mom wait on an empty stomach, can we? Chapter 125 125 How can a person who only knows how to enjoy himself be reliable? Gong mo held mother Zhais arm and advised, thats right. Nanxuan has already made a reservation. Dont reject it. Ill take you to your room and put down your luggage! Alright, he said. Her mother looked around. She didnt expect them to live in such a good house and felt a little ufortable. Her room was a little far from the master bedroom, but like the master bedroom, it also had a bathroom, just not as big as the master bedroom. However, it was much bigger than the master bedroom in the gong familys house! When mother Yan went over, she passed by a long corridor. There were five rooms around her! How big was this house! Sheng nanxuan put down his luggage and saw that his mother was looking around the room in a daze. He knew that she was already suspicious. Ill wait for you outside. Call me if you need any help, he told Gong mo. Gong mo nodded. Seeing that he had left, he turned around and said to his mother, Mom, theres a bathroom in the room. Do you want to take a shower? You must have sweated on the way here, right? Why are you giving me the master bedroom? mother Zhai asked. Its not the master bedroom. There are two bedrooms in this house that have bathrooms. This house is so big! Her mother asked anxiously, how much does it cost a month? Youre co-renting with someone? eh? Gong mo lowered his head. why did you bring so much luggage? If youre not going to shower, lets go eat first and clean up when we get back. Ill wash my face, mother Yan said. I didnt sweat on the way. Fang Yang was really kind. He was the one carrying the luggage and I didnt have to exert any strength at all. The taxi to the airport was also paid by him, and he insisted that I pay. Anyway, I didnt put in any effort on the way. There was air conditioning in the car, the airport, and the ne. How could I sweat? This friend of nanxuans is really not bad. He actually left without having lunch. You have to thank him properly. I know! wash your face first, then. Ive prepared a towel for you. Its inside, Gong mo said with a smile. Mother Ling walked into the bathroom and saw that the faucet was shining like pure silver. The White sink was as clean as Jade, like the highest-grade porcin. As the saying goes, you get what you pay for. She could tell that these things were good with just a touch, so they definitely wouldnt be cheap. Sigh, its so ufortable to wash my face in such a good ce. After washing her face, she changed her clothes. After she left, she looked around the living room and could not help but ask Sheng nanxuan, Why did you rent such a good house? Gong mo had never lived such afortable life since he was a child. This must be his idea, right? Mother Zhen remembered that he was born in Nanjiangs richest family, so he must have enjoyed it since he was young. Could it be that he couldnt live a hard life, so he continued to live a life of luxury and waste? That wont do! How could a person who only knew how to enjoy himself be reliable? Momo cant follow him! Sheng nanxuan did not know that she had thought so much that she did not want him to be her son-inw! If he knew, he would definitely cry! He had been building up a good impression in Nanjiang for so long, how could he let it go to waste? However, it was a good thing that he didnt know about it. Otherwise, he would be very depressed. He nced at Gong mo. They had already discussed the house. If they insisted on renting it, it would definitely not work. Mother Zhai would scold them for being a wastrel. He thought that she had already said it in the room. He didnt expect that she was still waiting for him to say it. I didnt rent it, I bought it. Sheng nanxuan said. What? Her mother was shocked. who bought it? Chapter 126 126 Mother, stop nagging I bought it. Sheng nanxuan smiled. when I was in college, my father gave me a lot of money a month. I couldnt spend all of it, so I used it to invest in the stock market and earned money from this house. Oh, I see. mother Zhai heaved a sigh of relief. She said as she walked out, you scared me to death. I thought you would rent such a good house. How expensive would that be? But this house is really not bad. You guys have some confidence now and dont have so much pressure. Sheng nanxuanughed in agreement. He walked to the elevator. After the elevator door opened, he reached out to block the door and let mother Zhai and Gong mo enter first. Are you still investing in the stock market now? asked her mother as the elevator went down. No, Im afraid of losing money. Thats good! Mother Zhai smiled happily. the stock market is like that. You can earn a lot, but you can also lose a lot if youre not careful. Now that were married and about to have a child, its better to make a safer investment. Mom, stop nagging. Gong mo said softly, Nan Xuan is an adult. The house he earns is worth more than our entire family. He definitely knows more than us. Her mother was stunned for a moment before she smiled. thats right, thats right. Ran ran, look at me. Im so old and muddled. I just love to worry about nothing! She had almost forgotten that young people were all prideful. If she kept saying that she wanted to take it away, Sheng nanxuan would definitely be unhappy. However, Sheng nanxuan said, mom really cares about us. How is she worried for nothing? I love to hear Mom talk about life. As the saying goes,dont listen to the old mans words, and youll suffer losses in front of you. Mom has crossed the bridge more than I have walked on the road. What you say is the truth. Ill listen to you more so that I dont take the wrong path. Aiya, dont tter me! Her motherughed. Im d you dont me me for speaking out of turn! ...... When they got home after dinner, her mother started to pack her luggage. She had brought a lot of Nanjiangs specialties and many baby clothes ... this is for when she was just born. This is for three months, eight months, one year old, and two years old Yingluo. Why did you bring so many? Gong mo asked. Arent they all from the shop? Her mother said, I thought that you were about to give birth, so I got the best goods thest time I went to stock up. These are the best. Dont worry, there wont be a problem if you let the child wear them! Gong mo was touched as he held the clothes.Thank you, Mom! Is there a need to thank me? Her mother rolled her eyes at her. this is my intention as a grandmother. Gong mo carried the clothes and said, Ive bought a lot of things for the child. Why dont you go and take a look? Sure, where is it? its next to nanxuans and my room. I n on using it as a nursery in the future. Walking into the babys room, mother Zhen saw the pink baby cot in the middle of the room at first nce. Why is it pink in color? She asked, is it a daughter? I dont know yet. Gong mo opened the wardrobe and ced the clothes that mother Zhai had brought in neatly. Then why did you buy the pink one? Wouldnt it be a waste of money to be born as a boy? Furthermore, what if Nan Xuan liked his son? This is not a good sign. what? Gong moughed. he said that he likes daughters. If he gives birth to a son, hell use this bed. Fortunately, he didnt buy a blue one. Otherwise, it would be a waste of money to give birth to a daughter. He would definitely buy a new one for his daughter and not make do with this. Hmph! her mother said softly, just listen to his sweet words! His mouth is covered in honey, Im really afraid that hell lie to you one day! Chapter 127 127 Its usually done by Nan Xuan Didnt you like what he said? Who doesnt like to hear praise? Zhens mother said righteously, but even good words cant deceive my heart! If he dares to treat you badly, Ill teach him a lesson! Gong mo was speechless and thought to himself, how are you going to deal with him? With his abilities, if he doesnt treat me well, well only be at a disadvantage. At this thought, Gong mo frowned slightly. She and her mother had nothing. There was nothing for Sheng nanxuan to scheme against. He would not lie to her, would he? After packing her luggage, mother Zhai took the ingredients she brought from home and prepared to make dinner. Let me do it! Gong mo said. Youve just arrived, how can I let you cook? I didnt call you here to cook! Didnt you ask me to be your nanny? I didnt say that. You said the same thing a few days ago! Gong mo thought for a moment and realized that he really did say that. He said helplessly, I was just joking! You can leave it, Ill do it! Alright, alright, lets go together. Her mother said, youre pregnant now. How can I bear to let you do it alone? So the two of them started to cook. Steaming rice, washing vegetables, and cutting vegetables. Everything was fine. When it came to cooking, the problem came! As soon as Gong mo smelled the oil and smoke, he began to retch. He vomited non-stop and soon felt weak all over. Whats wrong with you? Her mother was so anxious that she helped her out of the kitchen. you go out first! I told you Id do it, but you just had to show off. How can you go into the kitchen with such a big reaction? Mother Zhai helped her all the way back to the bedroom. On the way, Sheng nanxuan heard some noise and came out of the study. Whats wrong? Sheng nanxuan asked hurriedly. He ran over and hugged Gong mo. Seeing that her face had turned pale, he was extremely worried. youre vomiting? Gong mo nodded his head. Sheng nanxuan smelled the smell of oil and smoke in the air. He quickly picked her up and walked into the bedroom. Mother Zhai followed him in and saw him taking care of Gong mo carefully. She couldnt help but feel warm in her heart and said, Look after her for a while, Ill go get her a ss of water. Ill have to trouble you, mom. Sheng nanxuan covered Gong mo with the nket and asked, Didnt I tell you not to go into the kitchen? Mom insisted on cooking. I cant let her cook alone, can I? Gong mo said weakly. Sheng nanxuan was helpless. If she wanted to hide her own financial situation from her mother, the chef could not appear. What should he do? He didnt know how to cook. Gong mo wouldnt always avoid the kitchen, right? it would be easy to give himself away. Mother Zhen came in with a ss of water. Sheng nanxuan hurriedly took it and carefully fed it to Gong mo. Its that serious? her mother asked. How do you usually cook? uh, hehe. Gong mo was taken aback before an idea struck him. its usually done by nanxuan. Nanxuan knows how to cook? Mother Yan looked at Sheng nanxuan in surprise. Sheng nanxuan nodded calmly and silently epted this setting. However, it was a little awkward. He didnt know how! Did he have to learn it at thest minute? Otherwise, what would he do if his mother suddenly asked him to show off? hell make the dishes for me before he goes to work in the morning. Ill heat them up and eat them at noon. Gong mo said, although its still a little suffocating when the dishes are heated, its much better than directly stir-frying them. That would be so troublesome! Her mother asked, why didnt you say so earlier? If you had said so earlier, I would havee earlier. I cant do anything else, but I can cook for you! How could a dish that had been heated up be as delicious as a freshly cooked dish? Youre a pregnant woman, how can you fool me like this? Besides, nanxuan has to work and cook for you. How tiring is that? Chapter 128 128 Where do you work? Thats because we have no choice, Gong mo lowered his head and said in a low voice. Then leave it to me from now on. Just tell me what you guys want to eat! Her mother said, alright, you should rest first. Ill continue to cook. The two of them watched her leave. Then, Sheng nanxuan looked at Gong mo and asked in a low voice, I can cook? Gong mo spread his hands helplessly,I have no choice. I cant even enter the kitchen. Otherwise, how are we going to eat for the next few months? Im telling you, you cant let my mom know that you have a chef! But youre pregnant now. You cant keep eating your mothers cooking, right? Did my mother not do a good job? Gong mo was furious. What did he mean? It was as if he despised it! I didnt mean it that way. But the chef has a nutritionist license. He knows how to match the nutrients and how to take care of a pregnant woman like you. I think its better to let mom know the truth slowly so that she can take better care of you. What do you mean by that? Gong mo was unhappy. Ive been eating my mothers cooking since I was young, but I grew up well! Sheng nanxuan paused and was silent for a moment before saying, Alright, do as you wish. Moms cooking is delicious, but its just that ... But what? Gong mo looked at him aggressively. Once mother Zhai was involved, she would immediately be a Porcupine. Sheng nanxuan helplessly patted her head and kissed her on the lips. But I dont want mom to work so hard. He had brought her over to let her enjoy life. You dont want her to be tired, do you? In the past, there were servants to clean the house. Now that they could not call for servants, it was definitely her mother who cleaned the house. Its so spacious, how tired is she? Hearing his sincere words, Gong mo knew that he didnt mean to despise mother Zhai. His expression gradually improved. Well have to take it one step at a time and let her ept it slowly, Yes. Sheng nanxuan lowered his head and kissed her again. Suddenly, he remembered that three months seemed to be full of love. ...... In the morning, when Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan got up, they found that mother Zhai was making breakfast. The two of them walked into the kitchen. When mother Yan saw them, she eximed,Why are you up so early? Its gettingte. youre the one whos early, Gong mo said. Ive always been like this. You know that. By the way, Nan Xuan has to go to work, right? Its Monday today, dont bete. Ehh! The two of them were stunned for a moment, then looked at each other and silently agreed. When they were eating, mother Yan put food in Sheng nanxuans bowl. Eat more, youll be more energetic at work. Then, she gave Gong mo a slice of the boiled egg. you have to eat more eggs, okay? I know. Gong mo said in a low voice. By the way, nanxuan, where do you work? Sheng nanxuan was stunned. Where did he work? Stay at home! But he definitely couldnt tell mother Yan that! Gong mo looked at him and winked at him. He then said with a fake smile, Im asking where you work, Yingluo. Im an actuary at a real estatepany. Sheng nanxuan smiled. This was the job that Fang Yang had arranged for him. However, he was busy tranting Gong Mos novel and did not go. An actuary? Mother Gong thought for a moment before asking Gong mo, does your cousin make this too? I remember it was Yingluo. Is that so? Ever since Gong Bai left the country, Gong mo hadnt contacted him, so she didnt know. But hes at the insurancepany. Her mother asked, is there such a position in the insurancepany? I heard from your uncle that his position is different from that of a salesman. In any case, hes very good. Chapter 129 129 Chapter 1 Theyll definitely exaggerate in front of you. Gong mo smiled faintly. Thats right, Her mother pursed her lips. they cant wait to praise me to the heavens, so that they can be so smug in front of me! ountants usually work in insurancepanies, said Sheng nanxuan. but other bigpanies usually have their own ountants as well. Is that so, Yingluo? I dont even understand. Her motherughed and said, but its work. Everyone does what they know. Theres no distinction between good and bad. Sheng nanxuan finished his meal and put down his bowl and chopsticks. you guys enjoy your meal. Im going to work. After saying that, he walked towards his room. Gong mo also put down his bowl and said to his mother, Ill go take a look. She ran into the room and saw that Sheng nanxuan had changed into a suit. She could not help but ask, Are you really going to work? How do you exin staying at home? Im going to deal with some things. Take mom out for a walk when youre free. Sheng nanxuan went to the study to get his briefcase. Gong mo sent him to the door. It was her first time doing something like this, so she was not used to it. What would the wife do when the husband went to work in other couples? Sheng nanxuan changed his shoes and suddenly turned to look at her. He bent down to kiss her on the cheek and whispered, Bye-bye! Gong mo mumbled,Im paying my respects to Zhenzhen. Sheng nanxuan smiled, opened the door and left. Gong mo turned around and blushed when he saw his mother looking at him ambiguously. His mother chuckled and waved at her. Come here quickly. What? Gong mo walked over and asked awkwardly. Laughing like that, so frivolous. You two havent done that in the past two months, have you? asked her mother. Gong mo was speechless. He said awkwardly, No! Thats good, mother Yan nodded in satisfaction. However, its almost three months, so the ban can be lifted. Aiya, what did you say? Gong mo lowered his head. I think its better not to do that just in case. What nonsense are you saying? Youre so silly! Her mother said, men are greedy. If you dont let him touch you, he wont be satisfied and will have an affair. What if he doesnt? Uh, hehe. Your mother has been through this! Her mother sighed in all seriousness. when your father and I just got married, there were always a few times a week. I really cant get rid of them! Theres no need to mention Yingluo, right? She didnt want to know how her parents were doing in bed! youre already three months pregnant. Hes been holding it in for three months. If you tell him to hold it in again, what if he cant help but mess around? Has dad ever done anything reckless? Gong mo asked in a low voice. He wont! Mother Ling patted her on the head. Aiyaya, if only your dad was still around. How could nanxuan marry you so easily? You actually got pregnant first! Even if your father is a pen-wielding man with lowbat strength, he will definitely beat him up until he cries for his parents! Gong mo looked at her quietly and suddenly asked, Mom, do you want to find another partner? Her mothers face darkened and she said with a straight face,Im already in my forties, whats there to look for? In the past, he wanted to find one because he was afraid that he didnt have the ability and couldnt give you good food and drink. Youre married now, so you dont have to think about this. Dont you think about yourself? Gong Mos heart ached for her and he cried, youve always been alone. Yingluo cant be alone in the future, right? You dont even have apanion, Yingluo. Why am I alone? Dont I still have you? What, youre not going to support me? Are you going to kick me out? of course not! Gong mo sobbed. Ill take care of you! But Im afraid youll be lonely. Chapter 130 130 Compensate me? If you dont chase me away, I wont be lonely anymore. Her mother said, in the future, Ill cook for you, take care of our children, go square dancing, and meet a few new friends. Wont life continue then? mom! Gong mo buried himself in her arms and cried. She just felt guilty and heartbroken that her mother had never lived a life of her own and had given her all her life for her. Even if her mother was no longer young, she still hoped that her mother could have a wonderful Life. She would no longer live for her, but for herself. Why are you crying? His mother pushed her away. dont cry, itll affect the child! If you cry the moment I arrive and Nan Xuan finds out, hell me me. he wont! Gong mo wiped away his tears. Hmph, he will! He loves you so much! ...... Sheng nanxuan went to work, but he did not leave the building he lived in. He went straight downstairs to find the chef. In order to prevent his mother from finding out that he and Gong mo were lying to her, he decided to learn a few good dishes. Anyway, he learned how to cook this dish for Gong mo, so he didnt lose anything. He couldnt help but look forward to seeing Gong mo eat the food he had prepared. If he had known that this would happen, he would have maxed out his culinary skills in the next few years and never let Gong mo eat other peoples cooking again! How wonderful it would be to eat his cooking ~ Well, its not toote to start now. Sheng nanxuan decided that it was not enough to learn a few dishes. He would learn as much as he could! Im going to cook for my daughter in the future ~ if its a son, then forget it, let him learn it himself! At 5:30 in the afternoon, Sheng nanxuan went home with his briefcase. His mother was already preparing dinner in the kitchen. He walked over and greeted her,Mom, Im back. Youre back? Her mother smiled. youve worked hard. Take a rest and Ill call you when its time to eat. By the way, Momo is in the study. Alright, he said. Sheng nanxuan smiled. He loosened his tie and went to the study to find Gong mo. As soon as he approached Gong mo, Gong mo wrinkled his nose and asked, Youre back? Why do you smell like oil and smoke? You can smell it? Sheng nanxuan put down his briefcase and sniffed his clothes. He had clearly taken off his coat when he was cooking. What did you do? Gong mo asked in confusion. Im learning how to cook at the chefs ce downstairs. Gong Mos eyes widened in shock. Sheng nanxuan smiled lovingly and kissed the tip of her nose. Didnt you say that Ill cook for you every day? I cant quit just because mom is here, right? Im going to learn a few moves so that I can show off in front of mom to avoid being exposed. This Lao Ai is giving you too much trouble, Gong mo looked at him, touched. How could such an amazing person like him cook? In the end, it was all for her sake. If you feel like you owe me, why dont youpensate me? Sheng nanxuan looked at her with a smile. Gong mo rolled his eyes at him and said,kiss you? Good! After she finished speaking, she kissed him on the cheek. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. He did not expect her to be so straightforward today. He was so happy that he picked her up and spun her around in the room. ah! Gong mo shrieked. what are you doing? Let me down! Sheng nanxuan ced her on the desk, lowered his head, and smiled. Ive made such a huge sacrifice for you. Im even willing to cook for you. How can a kiss be enough? You want three? Gong mo red at him. No, he shook his head. I want to love. love ... Gong mo choked. love your head! It seems like you understand. Sheng nanxuan wrapped his arms around her waist and moved his hand to her lower abdomen. the child is almost three months old. I wont forget. Chapter 131 131 Do you want to hear the truth or a lie? you! Gong mo pushed him away and said in dissatisfaction,you only know about this! because my partner is you ~Sheng nanxuan said shamelessly. Gong mo was stunned, and his face gradually turned red. She didnt want to talk to him anymore. The moment she did, she would be teased by him and be at aplete disadvantage. It was really too annoying! She jumped to the ground and tried to escape. In the end, Sheng nanxuan rushed over and hugged her firmly before her feet touched the ground. She was shocked and raised her head. He slowly put her down and reproached her, Youre pregnant and you dare to jump from such a high ce? f * ck! Gong mo realized that he was hugging him too tightly and pushed him away. go take a shower and change your clothes. Dont let mom smell the oil and smoke on you. Alright, he said. Sheng nanxuan let go of her and suddenly asked, do you want to help me wash? Gong mo wanted to beat him up when he heard that. Do you want to hear the truth or a lie? she asked. Sheng nanxuan rolled his eyes and said, I want to hear lies. You ... I dont want to talk to you! Gong mo shouted. This was too much! He wanted to hear a lie. If she said that she wouldnt help him wash, wouldnt that mean that she would help him wash? However, if she said she would help him wash, he would definitely say immediately, Alright! Lets go! Hehe, this shameless man really knows how to take advantage of others! Gong mo decided to talk less to him in the future so that he wouldnt be taken advantage of! ...... The next day, Sheng nanxuan continued to learn how to cook. Take some clothes with you, Gong mo reminded him,e back after youre done with your meal and take a shower. Otherwise, Ill be exposed when I meet mom. Its even harder to exin if you wear one set when you go out and another set when youe back, right? Uh, hehe. Dont worry. Sheng nanxuan patted her head. Ill get someone to make me a few sets of the same clothes. Half will be sent here and the other half will be sent there. When I go home these two days, just stop mom from getting close to me. Alright, he said. When the clothes are delivered, you can take mom out shopping. Yes. Therefore, Sheng nanxuan went to work and left work on time every day. It seemed like he worked from nine to five, a very regr routine. On Saturday and Sunday, he would rest at home, like a real white-cor worker in the city. Mother Zi had been in Beijing for a week and would go out every day, but she went to buy vegetables. She now knew the surrounding supermarkets and food markets very well, but she had not been to other ces. Hence, Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo took her out on Sunday. Sheng nanxuan drove a car, saying that he had borrowed it from a friend. Then, he took her and Gong mo to a nearby scenic spot. It was also Gong Mos first time here, so he was very excited. Sheng nanxuan wasnt interested in these attractions. They werent as good as Happy Garden. But he still patiently apanied Gong mo and mother Zhai. After a day of fun, they returned in the evening and went to the theater to listen to another crosstalk. Her mother loved the crosstalk performed by these twoedians, but when she was in Nanjiang, she only saw them on television during festivals. Now that they were in the capital, they could actually go directly to the theater to listen! Mother Zi suddenly felt that there were still advantages to Beijing. At least she could see the real person through the crosstalk, not through the TV. If uncle Gong and the others knew about this, they would be so envious of her. After returning home, Gong mo was a little tired, so he went to take a shower and rest. Sheng nanxuan went to his study to settle some matters and called Fang Yang. Arrange for Yu xinzhuo to meet me tomorrow. Chapter 132 132 The dark night bar At the dark night bar. At one in the afternoon, the bar opened. Yu xinzhuo, who had been waiting outside for an hour, immediately walked in. He was the only one in the bar. He looked around, not knowing how to meet the legendary night God. However, the person fromst night had called him and said that they could meet here today. He found a ce to sit down. The bartender came over and asked, What would you like to drink, Sir? Give me a ss of water, thank you. He didnt know what kind of person the night God was or what kind of temper he had, so he didnt dare to drink at all. If he got drunk, he would definitely offend people. Even if he wasnt drunk, it wasnt good to have the smell of alcohol on him. Yu xinzhuo looked at his watch nervously and stammered over and over again. At two O clock, a ck car drove into the back alley of the bar and directly into the garage next to it. Then, the rolling curtain Door of the garage was pulled down, and the lights in the garage came on. Sheng nanxuan got out of the car and Fang Yang, who was waiting in front, immediately walked up to him. BOSS? Sheng nanxuan nodded and the two of them walked into the elevator one after another. After the elevator stopped, Sheng nanxuan went out first. Outside was a beautifully decorated corridor with dark colors. He walked forward for more than ten meters and turned into the room next to it. Fang Yang took out his phone and made a call. The call went directly to the bar counter. After the bartender received the call, he immediately walked towards Yu xinzhuo.Mr. Yu, please follow me. Yu xinzhuo was shocked. He knew that he was about to meet the legendary night God. He immediately got up and followed the bartender. After passing through the noisy crowd, the bar brought Yu xinzhuo to the end of the private room. He opened one of the doors and walked in. He passed through a narrow corridor and continued to walk forward. After walking for a while, they arrived at an elevator. The two of them entered the elevator, but there were no lights inside. It was dark. Yu xinzhuos heart was in his throat, and all the hair on his body stood up. In such a confined space without any light, he wouldnt even know if he was assassinated. Fortunately, the elevator soon stopped. As the elevator door slid open, she saw the bright light outside. The bartender pressed the elevators button and gestured to Yu xinzhuo. Mr. Yu, were here. Yu xinzhuo walked out and saw that the corridor outside was very wide. Although the decorations were dark, they revealed luxury and quality everywhere, giving off a low-key elegance. He saw a person leaning against the wall not far away and ying with his phone. He immediately walked over. The man raised his head and was slightly surprised. This was the person who had helped night God bid for thend at thend auctionst time. It was said that he was the boss behind the hotel. Yu xinzhuo raised his spirits, Mr. Fang, Keep forging ahead. Fang Yang nced at the house behind him, then walked away while ying with his phone. Yu xinzhuo saw that he had opened a door and disappeared. He turned to look at the door in front of him. This was an ancient sliding door carved with flowers. Yu xinzhuo put his hands on it and was about to pull it open, but the door opened by itself. He was slightly surprised, but he still walked in calmly. As soon as she entered, the door slowly closed behind her. It was very dark in the room, with only a faint lighting from one direction. Yu xinzhuo walked over and saw a floormp in the corner of the room. There were a few screens in the middle of the room, and in front of the screens was a low coffee table and a round cushion. Agarwood was lit in the room, exuding a faint Zen intent. Yu xinzhuo sat cross-legged on the cushion and could vaguely see a person lying behind the screen. Chapter 133 133 You want to build a rtionship with me? He swallowed nervously. Hello, Yingluo. I dont know how to address you. You dont mind me calling you night God, right? Im Yu xinzhuo. Chi ... a sarcasticugh came from behind the screen. Yu xinzhuo immediately broke out in a cold sweat. You can call me whatever you want. The man saidzily, this isnt important anyway. Why dont you tell me why youre here? Yu xinzhuo was stunned- Why does this voice sound so familiar? Sheng nanxuan teased. Could the night God really be Sheng nanxuan? Yu xinzhuo red at the back of the screen, wishing that he could immediately pry open the screen to see what was going on! But he didnt dare to! That was the night God! Offending the night God was the end result of going bankrupt! No matter who the night Gods true identity was-Sheng nanxuan from a small southern city, or the beggar on the road, Yingying. However, when he was here, he was the Emperor of the night, and no one could offend him. Yu xinzhuo lowered his head and said calmly, Ive long heard of the great name of the night God, and I truly admire you! Ive heard that youre omnipotent, and Im sure you already know the Yu familys recent situation in the stock market. Im so bold, please enlighten me, night God. Yu xinzhuo. Behind the screen, Sheng nanxuan slowly sat up straight, holding an original book in his hand-yes, he was also tranting a detective novel for Gong mo at the moment. He took a pen and made notes on some parts of the book as he said, your Yu family is the richest family in China. How many people in the world would dare to go against you? Yu xinzhuos eyes twitched as he looked at the figure behind the screen. Could Yingluo really be the night God? Im very busy, I dont have time to y with you guys. Sheng nanxuan said, so I can tell you clearly that Im the one behind the Yu familys incident. Yu xinzhuo took a deep breath, but he didnt dare to get angry. Instead, he felt relieved. At least he knew who did it, even if it was the night God. It was better than not knowing. Yu xinzhuo patiently asked,then why did you do this, Qianqian night God? If the Yu family has offended you in any way, please let us know. I wont offend you. But Im happy, so I want to y. Sheng nanxuans voice was calm, but it carried unparalleled arrogance. Yu xinzhuo paused and suddenly changed the topic, Your voice, sounds like a friend of mine? You want to build a rtionship with me? Sheng nanxuan chuckled. Yu xinzhuos body trembled, and cold sweat covered his entire body. He immediately said,I didnt mean it that way! Its just that Yingluo Forget it, he said. Sheng nanxuan interrupted him. you can go. I wont care about the Yu family anymore. The oue will depend on the Yu familys ability. thank you, night God Qianqian! Yu xinzhuo bowed deeply and stood up nervously. Walking out of the room, he leaned against the wall as if he was exhausted. He found that his palms were full of sweat. Night God Qianqian Who was it? Could it be Sheng nanxuan? Mr. Yu, Fang Yang walked over. lets go, Ill send you out. Thank you, Mr. Fang. Yu xinzhuo followed him and walked forward. They took the same path they came from, the dark elevator, and the narrow corridor. After entering the bar, she heard a loud noise. Yu xinzhuo turned around and saw that the simple and Zen-like room was apletely different world from this one. Fang Yang! A delicate shout came from the front. Yu xinzhuo turned his head and saw a young and beautiful girl rushing over. Chapter 134 134 Are you looking down on your follower? Fang Yang smiled and his eyebrows were filled with joy. The coldness he had earlier disappeared without a trace! Lin Jing rushed in front of her and said rudely, I have something to tell you! Lets talk in my office. Fang Yangs tone carried a hint of pampering. He turned to Yu xinzhuo and said, I wont send you off. Yu xinzhuo nodded and walked out, relieved. Lin Jing was surprised. She pulled Fang Yang and asked, Isnt that Yu xinzhuo? Since when did you have a friendship with him? Hes here to find the night God. Fang Yang walked towards his office. Lin Jing hurriedly followed and said to the bartender, Bring two bottles of wine to the office. Fang Yang was already sitting behind his desk when he entered the office. She leaned on the desk and looked at him, asking seriously, The legendary night God is really with you? Youre his follower? uh-huh. Fang Yang looked at her. are you looking down on your Lackey? Lin Jing snorted,if the night God is really as powerful as the legends say, who would dare to look down on you? But was the night God really that powerful? I often wonder if the night God was made up by you and my brother. Your brother and I cant afford that piece ofnd on the outskirts of the city even if you sell us! Oh, I see. Lin Jing also knew that it was indeed a huge amount of wealth. In fact, it was not that they could not afford it. They could afford it if they pooled their money together and took out a bank loan. After all, Lin Lei, Zeng Shuai, and the others were also very rich. However, that could only be an investment. No matter how strong the assets of a bigpany were, it was impossible for them toe up with billions of cash at any time. In order to create more wealth, their money was constantly flowing. Therefore, most of the time, they would use other ways to exchange for funds. This was how they controlled their capital. After buying thend, they would definitely develop it, sell it, and earn back the money! However, that was not the case for that piece ofnd. Some people paid in cash and built a private Manor instead of developing it. How much capital did he have to dare to do such a thing? Even the richest family in the country, the Yu family, didnt dare to do this! That was a few billion. He could make a lot of investments, do a lot of things, and make a lot of money. But one person did it, and that was night God. Only he would dare to. Therefore, he couldnt be fictional. Then who is the night God? Lin Jing sighed. Fang Yang did not want to talk about this, so he asked,what are you doing here? Youre not happy to see me, are you? Of course Im not happy to see you! Lin Jing snorted. if not for nanxuan, I wouldnt havee to you! Fang Yangs face darkened. Coincidentally, there was a knock on the door. He leaned back in his seat and said coldly, Come in. Boss, miss Lin. The bartender came in with the wine. Fang Yang and Lin Jing did not speak. The bartender put down the wine and went out. Lin Jing took a sip of the wine and looked at Fang Yang. did you know that nanxuan is pregnant? I know, Fang Yang looked at her impatiently. dont say that woman. Shes Nan Xuans legal wife! What legal wife? Lin Jing said irascibly, she must have used the child to tie Nan Xuan down! This kind of woman was the most disgusting! Nan Xuan must have been set up by her! We want to save nanxuan! What are you trying to do? Fang Yang squinted. What are you doing? Lin Jing smiled evilly. just think of a way to abort the child! When the timees, Ill see if she- What did you just say? Fang Yangs expression changed drastically, and he stood up in shock. Chapter 135 135 He will hurt your entire family She wanted to get rid of Gong Mos child? Get rid of the night Gods child? She didnt want to live anymore! Lin Jing thought that he was shocked by her wit and said proudly, I also want nanxuan to know her true colors! Let nanxuan know who is worthy of his love! Thats enough! Fang Yang shouted, youre not allowed to do that! Why? Lin Jing looked at him in dissatisfaction. Fang Yang, let me tell you, even if I didnt do that, I wouldnt have liked you! Fang Yang paused for a moment. if you want to do it, you can do it yourself. Why are you telling me? he asked. Lin Jing was stunned. She bit her lip and nced at him. because I cant contact Yingluo. I need your help! Dont you dare! Fang Yang roared, you want to harm her, and youre asking for my help? Dont you like me? You wont even do me a favor, how can you say you like me? I like you, but that doesnt mean Im going to help you do bad things! youre simply afraid that Ill be with nanxuan! Do you think that youll have a chance just because Im not with nanxuan? In your dreams! If you help me, I will be grateful to you! Ill only hate you when youre like this! Fang Yang reached out his hand and lifted her chin, looking at her closely. His eyes were filled with anger, which gave her a shock. She had never seen him like this before. He was so aggressive and explosive, unlike his usual self. Usually, he didnt look capable, so she didnt even bother to look at him. But at this moment, Yingluo was not any worse than Sheng nanxuan. Lin Jing felt her heart shake. Perhaps she was frightened by him, she looked at him nervously, her heart thumping. Fang Yang exerted some force and she felt a sharp pain in her chin. She frowned slightly. Lin Jing! I like you, but I dont like your endless unreasonable and vicious behavior! I dont like these things! Fang Yang shook her off and wiped his hands with a tissue as if he had touched something dirty. Lin Jing frowned, feeling a little hurt. Fang Yang looked at her sternly. be good. Dont hurt your brother. What does it have to do with my brother? Lin Jing shouted in dissatisfaction. Fang Yang chuckled when he heard that. He walked slowly to her side, reached out, touched her face, and bit her ear. Lin Jing almost jumped up. Fang Yang held her down and suddenly pushed her against the wall. Then, he pressed her against the wall tightly with his body and lowered his head to whisper into her ear, Didnt you want to know who the night God is? Lin Jing was stunned and looked at him in surprise. He slowly kissed her, gently biting her lips, and then kissed her ear. As he kissed her, he said, Do you think nanxuan is only the son of Nanjiangs richest man? Im telling you, no! Including your brother, many people have to listen to him! He was the biggest BOSS! Do you understand? If you dare to hurt a single hair on Gong Mos head, he will hurt your entire family! what? Lin Jing was shocked and pushed him away. youre talking nonsense! By saying this, did he mean that nanxuan was Yingluo and Yingluo was Yingluo? Its that Yingluo. Night God? Whether Im farting or not, you can ask your brother. Fang Yang turned his back to her. you can go! Donte looking for me in the future! I dont want to admit that Ive ever liked a woman like you! you ... Lin Jing stared at him in disbelief. After a moment, she turned around and left angrily. If you dont like it, then dont! She didnt beg him to like her! Its good that he doesnt like her, so she wont be annoyed by him! Chapter 136 136 How terrifying is it? Lin Jing rushed all the way to Lin Leispany and directly rushed into the presidents office. Brother ... There were still a few people in Lin Leis office, and he was in a meeting with them. He nced at Lin Jing and said to the others, You guys can leave first. Everyone took their things and left. When they passed by Lin Jing, they greeted her, Miss. Lin Jing ignored them. After the door closed, she quickly rushed to Lin Leis side, grabbed him, and asked, Brother! Was Nan Xuan the night God? You all have to listen to him? Isnt that right? Lin Lei jumped in shock. Fang Yang told you?! In this world, only Fang Yang would tell Lin Jing these things. Fang Yang liked her and had always been very tolerant of her. Is it true? Lin Jings body swayed. She couldnt believe that the man she had liked for so many years was actually the mysterious Emperor of the night. If its like this ... She liked him even more now. Who wouldnt like such a powerful man? However, if he was the night God, he must be as cold and emotionless as the legends said, right? How could she snatch him over? what did you do?! Lin Lei suddenly grabbed her and questioned her loudly. Although Fang Yang liked Lin Jing, he would not tell her everything without any principles. Unless ... What did she do to force Fang Yang to do this? This matter must be rted to Nan Xuan. Lin Lei was drenched in cold sweat. Sheng nanxuan was too terrifying! How terrifying was it? Not only did he have superb business skills, but he also had various abilities that ordinary people could not imagine. Even if they sent the most powerful assassin to assassinate him, it would be impossible to seed! Otherwise, why would he and CEng Shuai, who were the overlords of the business world, be so willing to be at his beck and call? Because they had seen it with their own eyes ... Someone wanted to assassinate him, but he quickly dodged the bullet the moment the gunshot was heard. He broke a persons bones and neck with one hand. When he ran, he could even catch up to the car. There were many more, but he was a mystery! An existence that was so powerful that no one dared to provoke him! What did Lin Jing do to make Fang Yang tell her Sheng nanxuans identity? She must not offend Sheng nanxuan. Otherwise, she would only meet her doom. Lin Jing was frightened by his reaction and didnt dare to speak. The more she was like this, the more anxious Lin Lei became. He grabbed her and asked, Say it! What did you do? You didnt do anything to Gong mo did you? Lin Jings face paled when she heard this. Lin Lei was shocked. He knew that Lin Jing liked Sheng nanxuan. Now that Gong mo was Sheng nanxuans wife, he was equivalent to her love rival. She would definitely not let this go. Lin Jing retracted her neck and said in a low voice,I havent be a Pixiu yet. you ... Lin Lei knew what was going on. This girl! She must have taken advantage of the fact that Fang Yang liked her and asked him to help her deal with Gong mo! How would Fang Yang dare? He knew that Sheng nanxuan doted on Gong mo because Fang Yang had told him so. It was not a direct observation. However, Fang Yang had seen it with his own eyes! The more he had seen it with his own eyes, the more he knew the pros and cons! Youre crazy! Lin Lei roared, looks like if I dont discipline you, you wont know whats good for you! I didnt do anything, Lin Jing said stubbornly, besides, isnt Nan Xuan your friend? Even blood Brothers have to settle ounts clearly! Besides, hes not only my friend, hes also my superior! You didnt say it before. Lin Jing was a little scared. After all, the legendary night God was too terrifying. Chapter 137 137 Someone is looking for you at school If she only thought of Sheng nanxuan as a rich second generation from Nanjiang, there was nothing to be afraid of. He could not evenpare to her status! But if he was the night God, no one in the world could stand on the same level as him. Youre going overseas tomorrow! Lin Lei said, dont mention nanxuans matters to anyone! I dont want to! Lin Jing shouted, why? I didnt do anything! Lin Lei was stunned and looked at her sternly. Then dont ever do anything! ...... Sheng nanxuan received a call from an unknown number on his way home. Looking at the number on the caller ID, he searched in the depths of his mind with his super memory and found that it was a phone call from the University departments office. On the first day of the University term, the form teacher had said. However, in his four years in University, he didnt fail any subjects, didnt cause trouble, and didnt participate in any club activities. Yingying had almost no contact with the Department office. He had already graduated, so why would the school look for him? He picked up the phone and a womans voice came from the other end. Hello, are you Sheng nanxuan, a fresh graduate from the mathematics Department? Yes. Sheng nanxuan replied indifferently. Someone came to the school to look for you. He said hes your rtive. The female teacher said. Rtive? What rtive? He doesnt look much older than you. Hes tall and handsome. Maybe hes your brother. My brother? Could it be Sheng Dongyi? No way, he couldnt contact me and went to the school to find me? Sheng nanxuan did not want to see him. He said to the teacher, Can you help me ask what his name is? Alright, he said. The teacher put down the microphone and turned around to ask the man sitting on the sofa. Sheng nanxuans hearing was good. He heard a low and gentle male voice say, Just say that my name is Gong Bai, and he should call me cousin. Gong Bai? Sheng nanxuans eyebrows twitched. It was Gong Mos cousin. He said his name is Gong Bai, so you should call him cousin, the teacher said. Okay, I got it. Ill be right there. Sheng nanxuan hung up the phone and said to the driver, to Capital University. After arriving at Capital University, Sheng nanxuan went straight to the departments office. On the way, he heard someone call out to him, nanxuan! Why are you still in school? Sheng nanxuan turned around and could not help butugh.Wu Di? What are you doing in school? Wu Di walked over casually and said with an irritated face, Dont say anymore! Didnt I fail two subjects? If you dont give me the graduation certificate, Ille back to settle it. Sheng nanxuan was speechless. its been three months since you graduated. Youre only dealing with it now? Didnt I go overseas to y? Im not in a hurry to find a job, so it doesnt matter if I get it or not. Since it doesnt matter, why did youe back? Sheng nanxuan asked in amusement. Then, he turned around and walked away. Wu Di put her hand on his back and said, I was beaten up by my old man. It hurts! Right, what are you doing? Didnt you graduate in first ce? dont tell me you didnt get your graduation certificate? Someone came to the school to look for me. Ill go take a look. oh, oh, oh ... Wu Di nodded. then lets go together. Ill go and tie it too! The two of them entered the elevator with their arms around each other. Wu Dis hand was still on Sheng nanxuans shoulder. Sheng nanxuan was not used to people being so close to him. If he was the night God at this time, he would definitely break the other persons arm. However, he never revealed his identity as the night God in school, so everyone treated him as an ordinary rich second generation and didnt pay much attention to him. But Wu Di was a natural acquaintance, and she would put her arm around his shoulder every time. He swung his shoulder, causing Wu Dis hand to slip and her entire body to slip to the side, almost falling. Chapter 138 138 Cant let down your guard What are you doing? We havent seen each other for such a long time, and youre actually so heartless! Wu Di looked hurt. Sheng nanxuan dusted his clothes and ignored him. Why are you so cool? Be careful that you dont get a wife! Yu xinzhuo didnt tell you? Sheng nanxuan was stunned and turned around. Tell me what? Wu Di frowned. I dont interfere with his business. You know that. What, dont tell me youre working for him? Are we still friends? I already said that if you go to the Yu familyspany instead of the Wu familyspany, Ill cut off all ties with you! No, I didnt, Sheng nanxuan shook his head, speechless. He had almost forgotten that although the Yu and Wu families were rtives, for some reason, the rtionship between the two families was not good. Although the Yu family would attend the Wu familys banquet and the Wu family would also attend the Yu familys business, they only maintained a friendly rtionship on the surface. Even when the two families met, they would fight openly and secretly. Therefore, Yu xinzhuo couldnt take the initiative to contact Wu Di and tell her about himself. Yu xinzhuoyue suspected that he was the night God, so it was impossible for him to do that. Was he that easy to fool? Sheng nanxuanughed coldly in his heart. He was tactful! Right, what are you doing now? Where do you work? Wu Di asked. You dont have a job, do you believe me? Its fine even if you dont work! You dont need money to spend, so why dont we start apany for fun? How can I afford to y now? The elevator arrived and Sheng nanxuan walked out. my father has cut off all ties with me. Didnt you know? Wu Dis eyes widened. what kind of joke are you making?! Sheng nanxuan couldnt help but sigh,have you been living a drunken life for the past few months? The Sheng family published a newspaper article and chased me out of the house. Surely youll hear something about it, wont you? He didnt know anything. She didnt know if he had a big heart or if his acting was exaggerated. It seemed like he still couldnt let his guard down. After all, the Yu family and the Wu family were rtives. What if they were only at odds on the surface, but were actually on the same side? If the two families joined forces to plot against him, Yingluo, They were courting death! He would definitely not be polite! I was traveling in Africa to see the Great Migration of wild animals. I didnt pay much attention to the domestic affairs. However, I heard from my dad a few days ago that the Yu family has been in a bad state recently. Their stocks have been falling and their market value has shrunk by tens of billions! At this point, Wu Di changed the topic. are you serious? are you severing ties and acting in a TV show? Its true. Sheng nanxuan said lightly. Wu Di was stunned. Looking at his expression, he was afraid that he would be sad, so he reached out to put his hand on his back.Alright, lets go out for a drinkter and talk about it slowly. Sheng nanxuan quickly dodged. another day. I want to go home. Go home? Werent you chased out of the house? Are you ying with me? Ive built a new home, okay? Sheng nanxuan patted his shoulder. Im married. I have to go home to apany my wife. Go have a drink yourself, no need to call me! Wu Di was stunned on the spot. A few secondster, he rushed forward.What did you just say? Youre married? When did this happen? Why didnt you inform me! F * ck, youre too mean! Were still brothers! Silence! Sheng nanxuan red at him. He immediately shut his mouth and became quiet. He took a few more steps forward and arrived at the departments office. Sheng nanxuan walked in and saw a young, handsome man in a suit sitting on the sofa. The man exuded the aura of a business elite. When he saw someone enter, he looked over and slowly stood up. Chapter 139 139 We will always be a family The female teacher behind the desk also stood up. She looked at Sheng nanxuan and Wu Di, who came in after him, and asked, What do you want to do? I am Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan looked at her. Oh, Yingluo, its you! The teacher smiled and pointed to the man beside the sofa. hes the one looking for you. Sheng nanxuan nodded and walked toward Gong Bai. He walked to the front of Gong Bai and found that his line of sight was the same as Gong Bais. He nced at the window behind Gong Bai and saw their shadows on the ss-he was two centimeters taller than Gong Bai. Hmm, not bad. He, Sheng nanxuan, was invincible. Even if he was less than two meters tall, he could not be shorter than anyone, right? Furthermore, this person was Gong Mos family-the family who had treated Gong mo badly! Hello, he said. Gong Bai stretched out his hand. my name is Gong Bai, Im gong Mos older cousin. Sheng nanxuan nced at his hand and turned. Lets talk outside. Gong Bais hand froze. He slowly withdrew it and followed her with a frown. When Wu Di saw this, she pulled Sheng nanxuan back in confusion. Who is this? I dont. Wu Di: I dont know you guys. You guys were standing so close just now, and you even looked at each other affectionately. Gong Bai, who was at the back, said,Zhenzhen, Im gong Bai, your wifes cousin! Zhenzhen! He didnt put his future brother-inw in his eyes at all! Wu Di wanted to follow them to see what was going on, but Sheng nanxuan turned around and said to the teacher, Teacher, Wu Di is here to settle the graduation certificate. Wu Di,Wuwu. The teacher nced at Wu Di, a little disdainful of a rich second generation like him who could not even get a graduation certificate! However, he was the second generation of a rich family after all. He had strong parents behind him, so he didnt dare to offend him. Come with me, she said. Wu Di followed him and looked at Sheng nanxuan gloomily. Ill treat you to a meal some other day! Sheng nanxuan said with a smile. you said it! Wu Di said. Sheng nanxuan waved his hand and walked away without looking back. Gong Bai followed him gloomily. Sheng nanxuan kept walking forward. When he went downstairs, Gong Bai caught up with him in big strides when he realized that he was not going to talk to him. Sheng nanxuan! whats the matter? Sheng nanxuan stopped and turned around. Gong Bai choked. Of course, he had something to do with him, but what was the point of him leaving? Are you Gong Mos husband? he asked helplessly. Sheng nanxuan narrowed his eyes and crossed his arms.So what if I am? Its like this, Gong Bai said awkwardly. I heard that second aunt and Momo havee to the capital, but I cant contact them. I knew that Momo and you were married, so I went around to find out your school and contacted you through the school. I want to see them, and I hope you can take me there. Oh, I see. Sheng nanxuan looked at him. are you sure they want to see you? Gong Bai looked embarrassed. I know that my parents might not be very good, but in my heart, second aunt will always be the elder, and Momo will always be the younger sister. Well always be a family. Sheng nanxuans face was full of mockery. Why didnt they say that they were a family when they plotted against Gong mo and his mother? Gong Bai guessed that he knew about the mess in the gong family, but it seemed that he couldnt persuade him in a short time. He took out his business card. this is my business card. If they are willing to see me, please contact me. Sheng nanxuan caught the name card between two fingers, nced at it, and said, OK~ ...... When Sheng nanxuan entered the house, Gong mo was sitting on the sofa and knitting a sweater. The aroma of food wafted from the kitchen, and he couldnt help but ask, Why dont youe in? What if you vomit again? Chapter 140 140 It used to be pretty good mom is making soup. The smell is not pungent. I want it. Gong mo put down the yarn and walked over to help him carry his briefcase. He whispered, You seem to be a littlete today. Sheng nanxuan smiled and wrapped his arm around her waist. He whispered in her ear, Whats wrong? Are you afraid that Ill go out and mess around? No way! Gong mo moved his hand away and returned the briefcase to him. take it in yourself! Come here, I have something to tell you. Should I tell Mom? Sheng nanxuan asked. of course Im going to tell her. As for whether or not Ill see her, its up to mom. ...... After the meal, Mother Gong sighed while holding Gong Bais business card.Although your eldest uncle and eldest aunt are not good people, Gong Bai is a good man. But after he left the country, he stopped contacting us. I dont know if that has changed. Gong mo hesitated for a moment before saying,my cousin used to treat us very well. He took good care of me and was very filial to you. Do you want to see her? Do you want to see her? mother Yan asked after some thought. Hes already here, so its a bit unreasonable to not see him. Its up to you. If you want to see me, Ill see you. Then lets meet, Yingluo. How is Gong Bai? Sheng nanxuan asked. It was good in the past. Gong mo smiled, he is the only one who is good to us in the gong family. He was tutoring me during my middle school Examination. At that time, he was in his third year of high school and was at the peak of his career. He was afraid that first aunt would be unhappy, so he always secretly helped me. Your results arent good? Sheng nanxuan asked. He didnt remember that. She was one of the top students in her ss in high school. At that time, I wanted to get into the provincial key universities, but I was afraid I wouldnt get in. After that, I got in with his tutoring. Thats not bad. invite him to our house? Sheng nanxuan asked. Since Gong Bai was good to Gong mo, he would naturally treat him with courtesy. No, well go outside. Her mother said, when the timees, well arrange a ce and have a meal. Then, well leave our contact details so that we can keep in touch in the future or something. No, she had to see if he had any ulterior motives. In case he has any ulterior motives, its better to keep in contact with him less in the future. Mother Gong was also heartbroken by the gong family. She couldnt believe it even if it was Gong Bai, who used to be very good. After all, they had not seen each other for a few years. Moreover, once people entered society, they would have the pressure to live and would not be so pure. Chapter 141 141 Take mother Hao to the mall Gong mo and Gong Bai had agreed to meet on the weekend. Sheng nanxuan nned to go with them. What a joke! How could he be at ease with his wife going to the appointment alone? What if Gong Bai was using their past friendship to deceive them into going to the gong family? He would only be at ease if he personally watched over her. Lets Go to the Mall tomorrow and buy you two pieces of clothes, Gong mo said to his mother. Why do you want to buy clothes? Zhens mother couldnt bear to part with it. She could keep the money to buy something good for her grandson. Why should she waste it on herself? Youve been wearing those clothes for years! you havent bought any new clothes for the past two years, Gong mo said. you cant wear too shabby clothes when you go out for dinner, right? You think Im shabby? Whosining about you! Gong mo shouted, its because I feel bad for you! Dont worry. You dont have to spend your own money. Nanxuan and I will buy it for you! Then I dont want it! Sheng nanxuan sipped his tea in silence and watched the mother-daughter duo fight. Fine, Ill buy it if you dont want to! Gong mo said angrily. My stomach is going to be big soon. I cant wear my old clothes. I have to buy a few new ones! Oh right, its a new season now, so the mall is having a big discount and its cheaper than usual! Her mother was a little tempted. Gong Mos belly was big now, so he had to buy new clothes. If he didnt buy them during the discount, when would he buy them? Alright, Ill go with you. She nodded. All you know is me. Why dont you think about yourself first? Gong mo sighed. Im just concerned about you, Sheng nanxuan said with a smile. Im also concerned about her! Good, good, good. I know youre filial, mother Juan smiled. If its cheap, Ill buy one too. thats more like it ~Gong moughed happily. Sheng nanxuan suddenly felt that his Motherless Child was so pitiful. ...... do you want me to go with you tomorrow?Sheng nanxuan asked while they were sleeping. Mom will definitely feel ufortable with you around, Gong mo shook his head. Sheng nanxuan thought about it and agreed. Gong mo and his mother had been living together for 20 years. They must have talked about everything and were like sisters. If she went, she would definitely spoil mother Zhais mood. be careful, he said helplessly. call me if you need anything. ...... After entering the shopping mall, Gong mo led mother Zhai straight to the counter. Didnt you say its on discount? mother Yan asked. Aiya, it doesnt cost money to look~ ...... After seeing it, Gong mo wanted his mother to try it on so that he could buy it. Of course, Zhens mother wouldnt do it! Those clothes were worth thousands even on discount. They really didnt want their lives. Ill just buy one piece, cant you be extravagant for once? Gong mo said. Its only 2000 Yuan, whats there to be reluctant about? The clothes that Sheng nanxuan bought for her were all custom-made, and they probably cost more than 200000 Yuan. In the end, she didnt buy a 2000-Yuan dress for her mother. She felt guilty! How much wet pants and milk powder can I buy with 2000 Yuan? Think about the child, dont spend so much money! Her mother refused to ept anything. How am I extravagant? You can wear a piece of clothing for a long time. I dont need it. Anyway, I dont want it. If you want to buy it, go buy one that costs 200 yuan! Alright, lets go to other ces, Gong mo put down his clothes. After the two of them walked away, the salesperson packed up the clothes and mumbled, If you cant afford it, dont look at it, Yingluo. A momentter, Gong mo brought mother Zi to a leather bag counter and asked her to pick one. Chapter 142 142 The imposing manner of a King Didnt you want to look at the clothes? Ill show it to you first. I dont want to watch anymore. Gong mo walked forward gloomily. What? Her mother followed her. what kind of temper is this? Youre not allowed to throw a tantrum! Whos throwing a tantrum? Im hungry! Gong mo pulled her into the elevator. theres food on the upper floor. Lets go and eat something. After going upstairs, Gong mo looked around at the various restaurants around him before pulling mother Zhai into a noodle restaurant. I dont want to wear anything, I dont want to use anything, but food is fine, right? She said, this bowl of noodles is only twenty Yuan. Dont be reluctant! Alright, alright, alright, lets eat! Her mother said with a smile. Let alone twenty Yuan a bowl, Ill even agree to two hundred Yuan a bowl. Hearing this, Gong mo turned her around immediately, Then lets go to the one next door. The average spending there is two hundred per person! Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, her mother hurriedly pulled her back. this one! Its oily and unhealthy there. Its good for the stomach. Gong mo chuckled and held her arm as they walked to a corner. When she sat down, she felt that someone was looking at her. She looked over and saw a group of foreigners sitting not far away. There were a total of seven people in the group of foreigners, and they looked like Europeans or Americans. They sat at two tables in total, and four of them looked especially young as they sat around a long table, eating with their heads buried. The man who was looking at Gong mo was sitting alone in the other table. He looked to be in his forties or fifties. Gong mo looked at him for a while and thought that he would be embarrassed to look away. In the end, he was still looking at them, the kind that couldnt take his eyes off them! Gong mo was helpless. He was probably curious about the Chinese, so he kept on watching. Momo, what kind of noodles do you want to eat? Her mother flipped through the menu and asked, Oh, there are snacks too. Look, theres your favorite Daddi. Then Ill have one. Gong mo said. At this moment, she felt the gaze on her back getting hotter. She turned her head quietly and saw that the man was still looking at them. His eyes were deeper and fiercer than before! No, he was looking at her mother! What was this for? Gong mo was shocked and turned his head. Mother Gong asked, I want beef noodles. What about you? I also want beef noodles. Her mother nodded and closed the menu. She raised her head and met the eyes of the foreigner. She could not help but jump in shock. She lowered her head and whispered to Gong mo, You have a group of foreigners behind you. I see it. there are foreigners everywhere in the capital. Its not like you havent seen them before, Gong mo said with a smile. There were a few in their neighborhood, and they would bump into each other when they went in and out. Sometimes, they even took the same elevator. But this one keeps looking at us. Gong mo was stunned. He turned around and saw that the man was still staring at them! No, no, no, no. He stared at mother Zhai and didnt even notice Gong mo sizing him up. His hair was slightly curled, with a few strands of silver in his ck hair. His eyes were a light blue, focused and deep. The body wrapped in the suit looked very strong, and his legs were curled up under the table. He was estimated to be at least 1.85 meters tall. Although he was a middle-aged man, he exuded a deadly charm. Handsome was not enough to describe him! He sat there, exuding the aura of a King! Its quite scary. Her mother lowered her head and drank her tea. foreigners are always curious about China, Gong mo turned around andforted her. I guess theyll just take a few more nces at us when they see that were Chinese. Chapter 143 143 Chapter 145 hit on I feel ufortable. Her mother said awkwardly, dont these foreigners care about how others feel? Gong mo smiled,theyve always been generous. Maybe they dont think its a big deal. If youre ufortable, we can change seats. forget it, forget it, Zhenzhen. her mother waved her hand. if you change it, youll attract attention. Fortunately, the foreigner quickly retracted his gaze and did not look at them again. Gong mo and his mother started eating their noodles with a peace of mind. After they were done eating, they called the waiter to pay the bill. The waiter pointed at the table of foreigners and said, The gentleman over there has already paid the bill for you. The two of them were stunned and looked over. The Group of Seven people were looking at them! Gong mo found that although they were of different ages, they were all handsome men! He looked like a male model from a fashion magazine! The most handsome and imposing person was the one who had seen them earlier. He was also the oldest in the group. That person suddenly stood up and walked towards them. The people behind him also stood up. He stretched out his hand and pressed it in the air. They sat back down obediently and didnt even look at Mother Gong and Gong mo. Seeing this, Gong mo was a little frightened. This man was obviously the boss of the group, and he seemed to have a high status. The man was getting closer and closer. Mother Zhai stood up and blocked Gong mo. The mans eyes shed and he looked at mother Zhai attentively. Hello, Yingluo. It was actually standard Chinese. Im Gambino. May I know you? He stretched out his hand and looked at her expectantly. Gong mo was stunned and looked at his mother in disbelief. Mom, is Xuanjis heart finally blooming? Her mother was also stunned- What the hell? What was this? She was already in her forties, yet someone was still hitting on her? And a foreigner at that! This world was too crazy. She didnt dare to go out anymore. Dianas mother took a step back and looked at Gambino warily. Gambino awkwardly retracted his hand and continued, Dont be afraid, Im not a bad person. Yingluo, I really want to get to know you. Youre like a friend of mine from the past. pfft- Gong mo couldnt help butugh. What a clich way to strike up a conversation. Her mother pinched her, and she showed an innocent expression. Suddenly, Gambino looked at Gong mo. miss, youre so beautiful. May I know your name? Gong mo,hehe. Mother Yan raised the bag in her hand and hit him on the head,Ill beat you to death, you big pervert! He actually ate up both young and old, he really couldnt be any more lecherous! Eh? Gambino retreated while holding his head. Gong mo went to pull his mother back,mom! Dont hit me! Stop, this is a public ce! Whats wrong with a public ce? Hes already molested an innocent woman, so why cant I hit him? Her mother fought even harder. Stop! The group of foreigners behind Gambino rushed over. They were obviously Gambinos underlings, and they might also be his bodyguards. After they rushed over, they stood in front of Gambino and pushed Gong mo and mother Gong out. ah- mother Zhai screamed and pulled Gong mo away. Mo Mo! Bastard! Gambino roared and kicked away the person who pushed mother Diana. He rushed to her side like a whirlwind and hugged her waist. He also pulled Gong mo, who was about to fall, up. Everything happened too suddenly. The foreigner who was kicked away flew a few meters away and knocked down a few tables. The tter immediately attracted the attention of everyone around him. Chapter 144 144 Ill spare your life this time Gong mo felt a lingering fear when he found himself standing steadily. She didnt dare to imagine what would happen if she fell down. Would it hurt the child in her stomach? Gambino looked at her worriedly. Seeing that she was fine, he let go of her and grabbed mother Diana in his arms anxiously. Are you alright? Let me go! Mother Yan roared and broke free from him. She raised her bag and hit him on the head and shoulders. Gambino lowered his head and dodged twice, but his body did not move. The group of men around him no longer dared to push mother Zhai away, so he stood there obediently and got beaten. However, he was very tall, almost 1.9 meters. After hitting him twice, mother Yan was too tired. She took two steps back, opened her bag, and took out a hundred Yuan bill, throwing it directly at his face.Ill return the noodles to you! There was no need to look! You hooligan! After she finished speaking, she pulled Gong mo and left. Gambino hurriedly chased after her. Mydy- Im going to call the police if you keep doing this! Dianas mother shouted. Gambino stopped and looked at her with aplicated gaze. Her mother turned around and the shop owner opposite her said,Ask them topensate you! It has nothing to do with me! However, the boss and the waiters of the noodle shop did not dare to look for Gambino. The man who had been kicked away by Gambino got up and walked to Gambino while rubbing his chest. BOSS...... Gambino looked at him fiercely, his eyes filled with killing intent. The man took a step back in fear and looked at him in fear. BO......BOSS...... Gambino reached out and grabbed his shoulder. He exerted force with his five fingers, and with a crack, the mans arm drooped down powerlessly, swaying in the air like dried cured meat. His face was pale, andrge beads of sweat appeared on his face. The other peoples faces showed pity and sympathy, but no one helped him plead for mercy. KaC Gambino exerted more force and said ruthlessly, No one is allowed to hurt them. Ill spare your life this time, but youll die without an intact corpse next time. ...... When Gong mo and mother Zi returned home, mother Zi said angrily, Ill never go out again! There are all kinds of people in this world! That was just an ident. she came to hit on you because she admires you. Why are you so angry?Gong moforted her. Hes a big pervert! but you cant just give up on food because youre choking ~Gong mo said, youre even willing to stop shopping for a foreigner who casually struck up a conversation with you. Is he that important? Im doing this for your own good! Her mother choked and red at her. You almost fell down just now! If an ident were to happen, how am I going to answer to nanxuan? I know. Gong mo said guiltily. She had also been shocked just now. I will be careful in the future. But Speaking of which, that foreigner is quite concerned about you. He might really be interested in you ~ Hes also interested in you! He asked for your name and said youre pretty. Youre just a womanizer! Uh, Yingluo, all foreigners praise people casually~he might have just said it casually to show his courtesy. Alright, alright, lets not talk about him. Hes not an important person! Thats right, Her mother snorted. I just ate. Do you still want to have lunch? Im not hungry. I think Id better make some. Your stomach is like a bottomless pit right now. You might be hungry in half an hour. Gong mo stuck out his tongue yfully. That was the truth. She was eating more and more every day. In the afternoon, mother Zhai went to buy groceries. Gong mo wanted to apany her but was rejected. Not long after she left, Sheng nanxuan came back from work. Chapter 145 145 Chapter 147: the author of corpsenguage is in China Moms not at home? Sheng nanxuan asked. I went to buy some groceries. she doesnt want me to follow her, Gong mo said. Shes afraid youll be tired, right? Sheng nanxuan reached out and pinched the tip of her nose. Im so envious of you, mom, seeing how concerned you are. Gong mo lowered his head in embarrassment and said with a red face, Whats there to be envious of? Im so envious of you for having such a good mother. Gong mo was stunned and looked up at him. Im fine, he said with a smile. By the way, the author of corpsenguage has agreed to publish a trantion. Really? Gong mo was overjoyed. He nodded. hes in China. He wants to meet me. He wants to use your tranted version? Gong mo was overjoyed. Im really afraid that after he finds a publishingpany, the publishingpany will arrange for someone to trante for us. Then, wouldnt we be benefiting others? Sheng nanxuan could not help butugh. you cant earn much from this. This isnt a matter of money, its a matter of principle! Anyway, its best if we can use your tranted version! That will depend on gadens decision. He wanted to meet me, but I didnt want to see him. Youve read books, so you can go. You should be able to chat with him. Ah? but I dont know how to speak Italy! Gong mo eximed. this Yingluo ... Sheng nanxuan thought for a moment. lets go together. You must want to see him too, right? Gong mo smiled and nodded. Then lets go together! Her mother had not returned yet, so the two of them went to the kitchen to prepare the ingredients. Sheng nanxuan showed off the results of his recent learning and cut a few dishes. Gong mo took a look and saw that his knife skills were not bad. He couldnt help but say, How long have you been learning? You cut it better than me! Its a matter of intelligence. Theres no way topare. you ... Gong mo was furious that he was mocking his intelligence. Sheng nanxuan smiled. He thought that she was very cute like this. He lowered his head and kissed her. At this moment, the door opened. Gong mo hurriedly pushed him away and walked out with a red face. Sheng nanxuan looked at her back and smiled-it was a good thing that she was shy. Gong mo walked to the entrance and picked up the groceries that mother Zi had bought. Seeing that mother Zi was unhappy, he asked in confusion, Who provoked you? Weve met that pervert again! Mother Yan said angrily. Ah? What bad luck! Mother Yan walked into the dining room and saw Sheng nanxuan cutting vegetables. She was stunned for a moment before she smiled. nanxuan, youre off work? Sheng nanxuan nodded and greeted his mother. He then asked Gong mo, What pervert? I went shopping with mom this morning and met a foreigner who tried to hit on me. What? Sheng nanxuans expression changed. are you alright? What do I have to do? Gong moughed. Im not the one she likes. Its mom! Yingluo? No matter how powerful Sheng nanxuan was, he could not understand. Gong mo looked at his expression and asked in dissatisfaction, Whats with the ah ? My mom is still so young, its normal for someone to like her! Thats true. Sheng nanxuan smiled. You two are unfilial! Her mother was furious. Hes a big pervert, alright? Hes obviously a handsome guy! Gong mo retorted and asked doubtfully,you met him again just now? What did he do to you? I saw him, but he didnt see me! Her mother sat down and took out the groceries from her shopping bag. he brought his men to the hotel opposite the supermarket. I guess theyre staying there. uh, hehe,Gong mo couldnt help but say, what a coincidence ~ Chapter 146 146 Chapter 148 pure love Her mother red at her. I think he fell in love with you at first sight, she said with a smile. Hes been staring at you since we entered the store. Actually, hes quite handsome. Why did you run? You didnt even leave your contact information, didnt you miss out on a good rtionship? are you done?! Her mother said angrily. Gong mo smiled and hugged her,actually, I dont mind having a Western father.~ You ... Alright, alright! Seeing that she was about to get angry, Gong mo became serious. Im not asking you to ept him. I just hope that you can consider this kind of thing. Youre still young, why do you have to live like an old man? In fact, mother Zheng had taken good care of herself. Although she was in her early forties, she still looked like she was in her thirties. Not a single strand of her hair had turned white. If she stood next to Gong mo, people would even mistake her for a sister! Im happy to, okay? Mother Yan red at her and said to Sheng nanxuan, why dont you take care of your wife! Sheng nanxuan was innocent. Why did the fire burn him? You really dont mind that your mother married a foreigner? he asked Gong mo before they went to bed. Father Zhai left early, so mother Zhai had been single for 20 years. It could be said that she had dedicated the best years of her life to Gong mo. He could understand that Gong mo wanted her to find her happiness again. But if she were to marry a foreigner, she might have to go abroad. Could she bear to do that? As long as that person is sincere to mom, theres nothing wrong with it. Gong mo sighed. actually, I would be more at ease if it was a foreigner. When foreigners like a person, it was very pure. Like was like. They didnt care if the other party was married or had children. Their family was also very independent. Marriage was a matter between the two of them. Neither their parents nor their children could interfere. If mom really gets married to a foreigner, she wont encounter anyplicated matters. Sheng nanxuan turned around and looked at her. foreigners like people who are pure? Is it not pure for a Chinese to like someone? Gong mo blinked his eyes and looked at him in confusion. Wasnt his main point off? He snorted. Did she know that he liked her very purely? ...... In the morning, Sheng nanxuan walked into the kitchen and saw that his mother was preparing breakfast. He immediately went to help.Mom, Ill do it. Its fine, its fine. I can do it. Let me do it. I dont have to work today, so Ill help you out. Sheng nanxuan snatched the spoon from her. have a seat. Ill make another sandwich for you to try. Alright. Mother Zhai sat down. Momo said that you know how to cook, but I havent tried it yet. We should be filial to mom, but when she came, she cooked and cleaned for us every day. I should. Its not like I cant do it. If I can, of course Ill help share your burden. His mother felt awkward to be alone with him, so she stood up and said, Ill go and wash todays clothes first. I have to see Gong Baiter, so I might not have time. Alright, he said. Sheng nanxuan made the sandwich seriously. Gong mo walked into the kitchen and felt a little ufortable when he saw that he was alone. She turned to leave. Sheng nanxuan noticed her and picked up a te of sandwiches. Help me carry it. Gong mo had no choice but to walk over. When he took the te from her, he didnt let go and lowered his head to kiss her face. Gong mo raised his head and red at him. He kissed her lips again. Gong mo was so angry that he had no strength left. Hed already eaten everything up, so how could he hit him? Chapter 147 147 More lethal than I love you She let go of the te and wanted to leave, but Sheng nanxuan couldnt bear to. He pulled her into his arms again and rubbed against her face. Gong mo dodged uneasily and looked up at his affectionate eyes. He suddenly couldnt bear to see him like this. His eyes were filled with gentleness as he said in a low voice, I really want to hug you forever. Gong Mos heart started to beat wildly. He hugged her like this and said such words. It was more destructive than directly saying I love you. How long had they known each other? If he said that he loved her, she would definitely not believe it. However, this clingy action was a sign of intimacy. Gong mo couldnt help but wonder if Wanwan liked him-little. Gong mo felt a trace of warmth in his heart and slowly leaned into his arms. in a while ... mother mins voice was heard, but it suddenly stopped. Sheng nanxuan was stunned and let go of Gong mo. Gong mo turned around and saw mother Zhai standing in front of him. He blushed. Sheng nanxuan coughed awkwardly. lets eat. Oh, okay. Her mother walked over with a smile. She was overjoyed to see them being intimate. This proved that the couple had a good rtionship! Gong mo secretly pinched Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan nced at her and squeezed her hand in an attempt to please her. She shook him off and sat down at the dining table. Sheng nanxuan ced the food on the table one by one. Gong mo took a random piece and buried his head in it, not daring to look at mother Zhais expression. However, her mother didnt look at them. She just pursed her lips and showed a relieved smile. Seeing that Gong Mos hair was about to fall into the bowl, Sheng nanxuan reached out to help her tidy it up. She raised her hand to push him away and sneaked a look at mother Zhai. She was only relieved when she saw that mother Zhai was not paying attention to her. She red at Sheng nanxuan and warned him not to touch her. Sheng nanxuan shrugged his shoulders and began to eat slowly. Her mother finished her meal very quickly. In order not to disturb them, she found an excuse to leave the dining room. At this moment, Gong mo didnt dare to ask her to stay, for fear that she would make fun of him. When Sheng nanxuan saw that mother Zhai had left, he shifted to Gong Mos side. What are you doing? Gong mo stared at him. Sheng nanxuan tore a piece of bread and fed it to her. She choked and red at him angrily. Here, Ill feed you, he said as he picked up the bowl of porridge. Dont! Gong mo wanted to snatch it back. He dodged. if you dont let me feed you, Ill kiss you. Its your choice. you! Gong mo looked outside and said, mom will be here soon. If youre here, then you are here. Shell definitely be happy to see how well I treat you. Sheng nanxuan scooped a spoonful of porridge and brought it to her mouth. He smiled and said, e, open your mouth. Gong mo bit his lip, opened his mouth to eat the porridge, and then reached out to grab the bowl. Sheng nanxuan lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.Disobedient? Did you think I said I was here for fun? Youre so annoying! Gong mo shouted. Sheng nanxuan put down his bowl and pulled her onto hisp. What are you doing? Gong mo shouted. Ill hug you! Sheng nanxuan held her in his arms and picked up the porridge to feed her again. Enough! Gong mo shouted. Let me go! Im not a kid! Do you want me to feed you? My Yingluo. Why did he have to feed her? Sheng nanxuan didnt give her any chance to exin. He scooped another spoonful of porridge and brought it to her mouth. I want to sit on a stool, she said, turning her head. Isnt it good to sit on myp? Not good! Yingluo, alright. He let go of her, let her sit on the stool, and continued to feed her. Chapter 148 148 My wife will only be you This time, Gong mo didnt dare to refuse. After dinner, Sheng nanxuan cleaned up the dishes and put them into the dishwasher. He turned around and saw Gong mo looking at him. He asked, Why are you looking at me? Why are you so nice to me? she asked awkwardly. Sheng nanxuan smiled gently. Im good to my wife. Isnt that what I should do? As long as shes your wife, no matter who she is, youll treat her so well? Gong mo asked after some thought. Sheng nanxuans smile froze. He slowly walked to her and looked at her seriously.What do you want to say? Its nothing! Gong mo turned his head away. Im going to change my clothes. Were going outter. Sheng nanxuan looked at her back and sighed. Silly girl, my wife will only be you. He walked into the cloakroom slowly and saw Gong mo picking out clothes. She was a little embarrassed to see him. She pointed her finger back and forth between the clothes hangers with a hesitant look. Do you have to dress like a flower to see your cousin? Sheng nanxuan could not help but ask sourly. Gong mo red at him and picked a random piece of clothing. Sheng nanxuan hurriedly said,this one is too beautiful! You werent even this pretty when you saw me! Hes my cousin! What are you jealous of? besides, dont we see each other every day? Gong mo eximed. I see you every day, but you dont dress properly for me. Gong mo was stunned. you dress so casually every day. Sheng nanxuan snorted. Gong mo was stunned,at home,fort is the most important thing. Besides, I didnt pick these clothes myself. If you want to me someone, me your subordinates! what I mean is that you can dress up a little at home sometimes! Mom will think that Im crazy if I dont go out and still dress up. Gong mo looked at him helplessly. Oh, my. Sheng nanxuan looked helpless. Thats enough, I need to change my clothes, Gong mo pushed him out of the room. Sheng nanxuan said,why did you push me out? I want to change too! Then well talk after Im done changing! Before they set off, Gong mo chose a pair of t shoes. When she was putting on her shoes, Sheng nanxuan called out, Be careful! After he finished speaking, he squatted down in front of her and helped her with her shoes. Gong Mos face turned red and he looked at mother Zhai. Her mother was surprised. Although she had always known that they had a good rtionship and that Sheng nanxuan was very good to Gong mo, she didnt expect them to be so good. is this pair of shoesfortable? Sheng nanxuan asked after he had put them on. Its good, Gong mo nodded. Then well buy their food in winter. Yes. Does Gong Bai treat you well? Sheng nanxuan asked after they got into the car. Its pretty good. Gong mo said. Youre good at everything. Sheng nanxuan rolled his eyes at her. Im pretty good to you too, right? Youre very good to me, okay? Gong mo blushed. Thats enough. You guys never forget to flirt at any time, mother Yan chuckled. Sheng nanxuan smiled. then, is mom happy when we flirt? he asked. Im happy! Im so happy that you two have a good rtionship! I havent seen my cousin in a long time, I wonder how he is doing. Gong mo quickly changed the topic. In the past, he used to tell me my homework. It is! Half of the reason why your grades were so good back then was because of your cousin! Said her mother. As the saying goes, 30% fate, 70% hard work! The other 30% of the credit goes to mom, who asked you to give birth to me~I only have 20% left, Yingluo. Youre so talkative! Her mother could not help butugh. Chapter 149 149 Meeting with Gong Bai When Gong mo and the others arrived at the ce where they had agreed to meet Gong Bai, he had already arrived. Second aunt! Gong Bai immediately stood up from his seat. Her mother nodded. Second aunt, please have a seat. He pulled out a chair for her. Seeing that he was so respectful, her mother showed a sincere smile. You too. Yes. Gong Bai agreed, but he did not sit down. Instead, he looked at Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan. He sized up Gong mo for a while and touched his head. He said emotionally, I havent seen you for a few years. I didnt expect you to be married. Gong mo opened his mouth, but he didnt know what to say. Sheng nanxuan walked over, lifted Gong Bais sleeve, and removed his hand from Gong Mos head. Gong mo and Gong Bai both looked at him in confusion. This is my wife. Dont touch her, he said while staring at Gong Bai coldly. Gong mo choked and was speechless. Im her brother! Gong Bai said discontentedly. This kid didnt take him seriously thest time they met. How dare he be so arrogant in front of Gong mo? Im her husband. Even if youre her brother, please pay attention to the distance between men and women. you ... Gong Bai was stunned. He looked at Gong mo and asked, is he always like this? Uh, Yueyue, lets sit. Gong mo said hurriedly. Usually? Usually, she didnt dare to interfere no matter what happened! She didnt expect her husband and her cousin to be so close. Did they have a fight when Gong Bai went to the school to look for Sheng nanxuan? Gong Bai red at Sheng nanxuan and pulled out a chair for Gong mo. When Sheng nanxuan saw this, he pulled out another chair. Gong mo,hehe. Mother Gong coughed, but Gong Bai and Sheng nanxuan remained unmoved. They were waiting for Gong Mos reaction. Gong mo decided to find his own seat and didnt need their help. She walked to an empty seat. Sheng nanxuan reached out to hold her and pressed her down on his chair. you actually rejected my kindness. Ill be sad, you know? uh, hehe. Gong mo looked at Gong Bai in embarrassment and hit Sheng nanxuan in dissatisfaction. Sheng nanxuan smiled and patted her head. He walked to Gong Bai and said, Thank you, cousin. After saying that, he sat on the chair that Gong Bai pulled out. Gong Bai,hehe. Gong Bai took a deep breath and decided to endure it. He turned around and sat down. He picked up the teapot and poured two cups of tea, one for mother Zhai and the other for Gong mo. The cup for Gong mo was stopped by Sheng nanxuan halfway. Thank you, cousin. This is for Momo! Gong Bai was displeased. Momo is pregnant. He cant drink it. Gong Bai was stunned and looked at Gong mo abruptly. Youre pregnant? Gong mo nodded his head in embarrassment. Didnt you just get married? Shes not pregnant for long either. Sheng nanxuan took a sip of tea. Gong Bai opened his mouth, but he couldnt find a reason to me him. He was the second young master of the Sheng family. Even if he was kicked out of the family, he was still a graduate of Capital University. Naturally, he was capable enough to support his wife and children. For others, getting married after graduation and living under a lot of pressure were not a problem for him. Gong Bai was silent for a while. She realized that she hadnt been in contact with Gong mo and mother Gong for many years. In addition, her parents had gone too far. She didnt seem to have the right to care about them anymore. He raised his head and said to Gong mo, take care of yourself. Remember to inform me when the child is born. I am the childs uncle. Definitely, Gong mo said with a smile. your parents dont know about Momos pregnancy, ran ran. mother Zhai wanted to say something but stopped. I understand. I wont tell them, Gong Bai said. Her mother smiled awkwardly. Chapter 150 150 Chapter 152: brother-inw and brother-inw at loggerheads Gong Bai said,its good that second aunt came to Beijing. Its quiet. Ill take care of my parents. You just have to take care of Momo. You can look for me if you need anything. Although I dont have much ability, at least Im Momos maiden family. At this point, he nced at Sheng nanxuan. His meaning was obvious. If Sheng nanxuan dared to mistreat Gong mo, he would definitely seek justice for Gong mo. Sheng nanxuan sneered. In this world, he was the only one who would not hurt Gong mo. Even if it was Zhens mother, he would not bepletely at ease, because that was not him. He said to Gong mo, since youve said so, lets keep in touch with you in the future. Were family after all. Lets not be estranged from each other. If cousin doesnt treat you and mom as family, you dont have to suffer. If you have anything to say, just tell me. Im your husband, Ill definitely help you vent your anger. Gong Bai thought,Lao Ai, after all this, Ive already threatened you, and now youre threatening me? cough- Gong mo coughed awkwardly. thats enough. Youre acting weird the moment we meet, whats the matter? I didnt start it. Sheng nanxuan said. Im just afraid that hell bully you because theres no one in your family, Gong Bai said awkwardly. Sheng nanxuan sneered. are those people from your maternal family considered people? AI! enough! Gong mo was dissatisfied. My mom is still here? Besides, isnt my cousin very good to me? Our mother is family, so shes not considered part of our maternal family. Sheng nanxuan said fawningly. Then, he nced at Gong Bai coldly. as for the others, you cant judge a book by its cover. Youd better be careful. Its done, Her mother said, I know that youre all good children and that youre all thinking about Momo and me. Since thats the case, lets not quarrel. If theres any misunderstanding, well slowly clear it up in the future. Lets just be harmonious today. Alright, he said. Sheng nanxuan was a little embarrassed. Ive made you worry. I was just joking with my cousin. Otherwise, who would talk so much to him? If I really think hes not a good person, Ill definitely ignore him. Gong Bai gritted his teeth speechlessly and said to his mother,Yeah, I think so too. Mother Yanughed and said,you guys have a tough mouth but a soft heart? Alright, lets order, or Momo will be hungry again. Why is it me again? Gong mo said unhappily. Because you eat a lot ~ Yingluo was because of the child. Before she was pregnant, she was very gentle. Sheng nanxuan observed for a moment. Gong Bai was indeed very concerned about mother Zhai and Gong mo. While they were eating, he kept putting food into their bowls. He knew what they liked to eat. This was good too. They would be very happy that there was someone who really cared about them in the gong family. After the meal, Gong Bai took out the gifts for Gong mo and his mother. He gave her a set of skincare products and a brooch, while he gave Gong mo a ne and a dress. Thats too costly, Gong mo said. ept it. I didnt know how to earn money before, so I didnt buy anything for you. Treat this as a wedding gift for you to show your filial piety. Gong mo hesitated for a moment before epting it, Thank you, cousin. But Yingluo didnt expect you to be pregnant, so Im afraid you cant wear this dress anymore. Gong Bai looked at the dress that he had specially chosen for her and felt a little regretful. He had wanted to be a good brother and pamper his sister for a few years. In the end, she had been taken away before they even started, and it was no longer his turn to pamper her! He nced at Sheng nanxuan, feeling very ufortable. Chapter 151 151 Meeting Gambino again Yingluo, why dont you give it to re? Gong mo handed the dress to Gong Bai. She does, Gong Bai said. Keep it, its a gift from your cousin. You might have the chance to wear it in the future. alright then, Zhenzhen. Gong mo had no choice but to ept it. If she really gave it to Gong ze and he found out, he would definitely think that she gave it to her because she didnt want it. She didnt know what trouble he would cause then. However, if he epted it just like that, wouldnt gong ye be angry if he found out? How could she allow her brother to be good to others? Gong mo sighed. Fortunately, Gong Jie wasnt in the capital and didnt have to deal with her. Otherwise, she would be so annoyed. ...... The next day, Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan went to see Gordon Easter, the author of corpsenguage. They had arranged to meet at an Italy coffee shop. When he reached the door, Sheng nanxuans phone rang. He took a look at the caller ID and said to Gong mo, You go in first, Im going to take a call. Oh, okay. Gong mo walked into the caf and found that someone was already sitting at the appointed table. He looked like a foreigner, so he should be Gordon, right? He was wearing a well-tailored three-piece suit and gold-rimmed sses. He looked meticulous and had the temperament of a schr, like a novelist. Gong mo didnt expect that he didnt know Italy. There was no way for him tomunicate with her. She looked back. Sheng nanxuan was still outside, but he should being in soon. She nervously walked towards Gordon and thought, Even if they did not know Italy, the pronunciation of names was almost the same no matter whatnguage they were in. After all, the trantion was done using transliteration. Gordon? she asked tentatively. The man stood up, adjusted his sses, and looked at her with a sharp gaze. Then, he reached out his hand to her and said something. Gong mo replied,I dont understand at all. The man looked at her in confusion. At that moment, a hand suddenly appeared on his shoulder and pulled him to the side. The new person was much taller than him. Gong mo felt a ck shadow suddenly appear in front of him. He raised his head and widened his eyes ... Its you! Gambinoughed, stretched out his hand, and said in Chinese, Im gaden. Youre mo Xuan? F * ck! Gong mo was dumbfounded. The pervert was actually Gordon? The author of corpsenguage? She turned to look outside. Sheng nanxuan had note in yet. Im mo, not Xuan, she said helplessly. What? Gambino looked at her in confusion. The book was tranted by my husband, she exined. I apanied him here, but he just received a call and will onlye in after two minutes. Then lets sit down first. Gambino invited her to take a seat like a gentleman. Gong mo hesitated. He said that he was Gordon. Who knew if he was lying? She looked at the bespectacled man and asked in confusion, Who is he? My subordinate. Gambino said, please have a seat. Gong mo gritted his teeth and sat down. So what if he was a liar? Sheng nanxuan was still outside. He would definitely protect her. Gambino sat down as well, and the man behind him had already retreated. Gambino gestured to the waiter, and the waiter walked over with the menu. Gong mo ordered milk and desserts, and a cup of coffee for Sheng nanxuan. you dont drink coffee? Gambino asked. you dont drink coffee? uh, hehe. Gong Mos face was slightly red. He lowered his head and said softly, Im not in the right condition to drink coffee. Chapter 152 152 Chapter 154 a Big Shot Gambinos expression was slightly stunned, as if he was thinking. Youre pregnant? he asked after a while. Gong Mos face turned even redder. It was naturally not good to tell this kind of thing to strangers, so he changed the topic. I remember that the name you said that day wasnt Gordon or Easter. Gambinos expression was slightly cold, as if he was dissatisfied with her irrelevant answer. Gordon eist is my pen name, he said in a friendly tone. my real name is Lorenzo Gambino. You can call me Lorenzo or Gambino. Uh, Yingluo, cant I call you Gordon? I really like your novels. I have an impression of the name Gordon, Gong mo replied. Do as you wish then. Gambino said, you can call me anything. Gong mo nodded his head. You havent told me your name, Gambino said with a smile. Gong mo, Gong mo replied after hesitating for a moment. Gong mo, Qian Qian. Gambino looked at her with a deep gaze. An unfathomable smile appeared at the corner of his lips. its really nice. By the way, hows your mother? Im really sorry about that day. I didnt mean to offend her. uh ... Gong mo was speechless. He had already offended her, so she couldnt possibly say that it was fine, right? The waiter served the food they had ordered. Gambino looked forward and saw Sheng nanxuan walking in. Their eyes met in the air, and they both had their own thoughts. Gambino lowered his eyes and stirred his coffee slowly. When Sheng nanxuan approached him, he asked Gong mo in a voice that he could hear, You look so young, why are you married so early? Gong mo frowned in displeasure. Even if she was a fan of his books, wasnt it a little too much for him to ask such a thing? We loved each other, so of course we got married. Sheng nanxuans voice came. Gong mo was overjoyed and immediately turned around. Sheng nanxuan ced his hands on the sofa and lowered his head to kiss her on the lips. He smiled and asked, Youre so happy to see me. Do you miss me? Weve only been apart for a few minutes. What are you saying! have a seat. I ordered coffee for you, Gong mo said, pulling him back. Thank you, my wife. Sheng nanxuan sat down beside her and took a sip of his ck coffee. He was instantly greatly satisfied. He put down the coffee and looked at Gambino. You must be Mr. Gordon Easter, right? Gambino nodded. Gong mo hurriedly leaned over Sheng nanxuans ear and said, Hes the person that my mother and I met the other day. What? Sheng nanxuan didnt understand. That pervert, Ahem! Sheng nanxuan choked. He said calmly, I know. This silly girl. Lorenzo Gambino was a famous Big Shot, with skillsparable to assassins and secret agents. No matter how softly she spoke, people could still hear her. As expected, Gambinos expression froze. She ... She actually called him a pervert? My heart is stuffed Sheng nanxuanughed,my wife said that she met you two days ago. What a coincidence. The phone call Sheng nanxuan had just received was from Fang Yang. Fang Yang had told him, Lorenzo Gambino hade to China! In Italy, although the Gambino family was not big, they had great power and were the legendary first family of the Mafia. Therefore, Sheng nanxuan did not know that he hade to China. After all, the whereabouts of the leader of the Gambino family could not be known by just anyone. However, it was strange for a mafia boss to write a novel. How could he coincidentally meet Gong mo and his mother? he couldnt help but suspect that Gambino had done this on purpose. Chapter 153 153 Love at first sight? really? However, why did Gambino do that? Could it be that he knew of her identity as the night God and wanted to deal with her? Gambino smiled without leaving a trace. Ive been to China once. I miss the Chinese food. Thats why I went to find food the moment I arrived in China. I didnt expect to run into Gong mo and his mother. Gong mo? Sheng nanxuan asked meaningfully, you know her name? She just said it. She also said that shes mo, not Xuan, so you must be Xuan, right? Im Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan extended his hand and shook his. In fact, he was well aware that Gambino must have known his name long ago. Did you guys trante the novel together? Gambino asked. Gong mo hurriedly shook his head. Sheng nanxuan scratched her neck helplessly, his eyes full of love. The silly girl denied it so quickly because she didnt want to take his credit! I tranted it, He turned his head and said to Gambino, only to find that Gambinos eyes were on his hand, staring at him holding Gong mo down. He raised his eyebrows and retracted his hand. Gambino also retracted his gaze without a trace. Momo doesnt know Italy. He said, but she likes to read detective novels, so I had to help her trante it. It was her idea to publish it. She didnt want to be the only one to see such a good story, so she wanted to share it with everyone. Miss Ling is really an open-minded person who has fun with others. Gambino looked at Gong mo with eyes full of admiration. Gong mo was embarrassed. Sheng nanxuanughed. Mr. Gambinos Chinese is really good. Not only is your spokennguage fluent, but you can also use our idioms and allusions. I only know a few words. Gambino said generously, if Im really proficient in it, Ill definitely write in Chinese because I love Chinese culture very much. However, even though Im fluent in English, its still difficult to use it for writing, so I still use Italy when I write. Gong mo said awkwardly,your Chinese is so good, you should be able to find someone to trante your novel, right? Arent we being too nosy? Theres no such thing. Gambino said amiably, actually, very few people around me know that Im writing a novel. I dont want to tell them either, so Im very grateful that you can help me trante. I dont know much about publishing in China, but if youre willing, I can entrust it to you. Hearing this, Gong mo looked at Sheng nanxuan, waiting for him to make a decision. we dont know much about this either, said Sheng nanxuan. lets discuss it with you after we consult some people in the industry. Gambino nodded. thank you. Why dont I treat you guys to a meal and ask your mother toe along? Hisst sentence was directed at Gong mo. Gong mo looked at him in surprise. After a long time, he said, Yingluo, lets do it another day. My mother is busy today, so she cante. ...... On the way home, Sheng nanxuan drove and Gong mo sat in the passengers seat. Did Gambino really fall in love with mom at first sight? Gong mo said in disbelief. Its possible. Maybe mom will meet him again in the future. You go back and tell mom, so that she wont think of him as a pervert again. Gong mo said awkwardly,hes too direct! Are all foreigners this enthusiastic? Most of them are more enthusiastic than the Chinese. Were famous for being reserved. But hes Italy, and Italian men are famous for being experts in love. Ah? Gong mo was shocked. An expert in love? Wouldnt that make it easy for her mother to suffer? Chapter 154 154 Sheng nanxuans ambition Dont be afraid. A master in love didnt mean that he was fickle in love, but because he understood women very well and knew how to pursue them. And Italy men are very loyal, theyll pursue whoever they like to the end, infatuated and persistent. This bi an ... This was even more dangerous! If he really chased after his mother, wouldnt his mother be unable to escape his clutches? By the way, do you have any thoughts on the publication? Sheng nanxuan asked. What idea? Gong mo didnt understand. Should I look for a book Company or directly look for a publishing house? We can get the book number directly from the publishing house. This way, we can have more freedom and no bookpanies will interfere. But on the other hand, without a book Company, the book might not be able to be sold after it goes public. If a book wanted to be published, it had to go through a proper publishing house. However, most of the books, especially novels, were not directly handed over to publishing firms, but to bookpanies. The bookpany would package, operate, and promote the books to increase the sales volume. The publishingpany, on the other hand, would not care so much. They just had to print it and did not care about the sales volume. However, if he went through a book Company, the bookpany would definitely have all kinds of requirements. For example, for Gordons book, the bookpany might refuse to let them trante it for their own benefit. There was another problem. Currently, thergest publishing house in the country was the Yu familys Qing Yu media. Sheng nanxuan even wanted to bankrupt the entire Yu family. How could he let his tranted books be at the mercy of apany under Qingyu media? Gong mo sighed,well have to find a book Company. Otherwise, no one would do anything, and no one would be able to do anything. However, wont Yingying waste your time on such a small matter? He was obviously someone who would do great things. It was a waste of his time to publish a novel! It would be a waste even if he sent his men. Gong mo sighed again. Was he being too willful? I shouldnt have made this request. But why did he agree to it? Even earlier, he had actually wasted his time to help her trante. His time was probably in the millions, or even tens of millions, every minute, right? Gong mo couldnt help but feel touched. But he said it was for the child. Would he not be so good to her after the child was born? small matters do waste my time. Sheng nanxuan said, but if we can make a small thing into a big one, it wont be a waste. A small matter can be turned into a big matter? Sheng nanxuan nodded. I want to start a book Company. Ill start by publishing corpsenguage. What do you think? I dont know about this Yingluo. Gong mo couldnt help butugh. She should have known that Sheng nanxuan would never bow down to anyone. He would not let go of any opportunity to make a name for himself. actually, the cultural industry isnt very profitable now, she said with a smile. but if we can make it as big as Qingyu media, its still very profitable. What are youughing at? Imughing at you for being different from ordinary people. Naturally! Sheng nanxuan said arrogantly, ordinary people would not think of starting with a small book Company and then destroying Qing Yu media! But thats exactly what Im thinking! Gong moshen was shocked,you ... Whats wrong? You dont believe in your husbands ability? I think you can do it, she said, shaking her head. He looked gentle, but he had always been a man with ideas and ambitions. Otherwise, he would not have lived in seclusion and controlled severalrgepanies. Her man was indeed not the gentle type. Chapter 155 155 Who asked for his help? A few dayster, Sheng nanxuan passed a stack of documents to Gong mo. thepany is registered. This is thepany that I asked someone to design. You can choose one. So fast! With his ability, it wasnt difficult for him to settle thepany so quickly, but Gong mo still couldnt help but be amazed. She flipped open the document. There were more than ten s, each of which was printed on a piece of paper. Aimo books? She was stunned when she saw the words under the . Her face slowly turned red. She raised her head and asked softly, Why is it called that? its because our country has had the habit of writing with ink for thousands of years, Sheng nanxuan said seriously. ink contains the culture and history of books. It has a profound meaning. Yingluo. Gong mo bit his lips and couldnt help but feel disappointed. Sheng nanxuan smiled and lowered his head to approach her. He asked suggestively, Whats wrong? Do you think this mo represents you? I didnt think that way! Gong mo shouted. Really? So what if Wanwan is real? He had already said that she was not, so she would definitely not admit it! Gong mo turned around and continued to look at the s. Every had the word love mo on it, and it was really eye-piercing. She put down the document and turned to leave,you can choose the trademark yourself! I dont understand! Im going to watch TV! Sheng nanxuan looked at her back and then at the documents on the table. He picked up the documents and followed her out. Gong mo had just turned on the TV. Seeing hime out, he got up and went to the kitchen. Sheng nanxuan sat down on the sofa and turned the TV to the news channel with the remote control. After a while, Gong mo came over with some water. She stopped halfway and wondered if she should pour him a ss of water. She only had one second before she decided to give up! He had already said that, so why should she try to please him? She sat down on the sofa with a straight face, a meter away from him. Then, she took the remote control from his hand and switched to a channel that was ying Korean drama. Sheng nanxuan moved over and looked at the water in her cup. He held her hand and fed himself. What are you doing! Gong mo was displeased. Mom is back! He looked up. Gong mo was stunned. He turned around and saw the door opening slowly. She pushed Sheng nanxuan away, and Sheng nanxuan put his hand on her shoulder. Dont mess around! She waved her hand away again. Sheng nanxuan hugged her again. mom will only be at ease if she sees how well we are. Im here. Her mothers voice could be heard. thank you. Give me the thing. Someone was there! The two of them hurriedly turned around and saw mother Yan standing at the door, looking outside. Obviously, there were people outside. Gong mo hurriedly shook off Sheng nanxuan and walked over. Sheng nanxuan also got up and followed him. mom ... the two of them walked around the entrance and said at the same time. Her mother turned around and said in embarrassment, You guys are here? Nanxuan got off work? Mom went to buy groceries? Sheng nanxuan saw that she did not have any food in her hands and looked out the door. A tall foreign gentleman stood outside the door-Gambino. He was carrying two bags of fresh vegetables. The unique foreign background, the down-to-earth shopping bags and vegetables, thebination was a little strange. Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo were speechless as they watched. I ran into thisdy at the entrance of the supermarket, Gambino said with a smile. I saw her carrying so many things, so I gave her a hand. I already said no need! Her mother stomped her feet anxiously. She went to buy groceries every day and was already used to it. She wasnt heavy at all, so who needed his help? Chapter 156 156 Unless hes already seen mother Hao Her mother was very angry. Gambino had snatched it by force! If it wasnt for the fact that she was afraid of the people around her gossiping, she wouldnt havepromised! Its my duty to help thedy, Gambino said, looking at Dianas mother with a burning gaze. Im here. Can you give me the things now? mother Yan said angrily. what? Gambino raised his eyebrows.dy, arent you going to invite me in for a drink? Her mother took a deep breath and almost went crazy! She didnt ask for his help, so why should she invite him in for a drink? er, er, er. Gong mo extended his hand awkwardly. Mr. Gambino, pleasee in. Give me the things. Gambino heaved a sigh of relief, not letting her touch the vegetables in his hands. its too heavy. Youre pregnant, so dont work so hard. Give it to me! Sheng nanxuan immediately reached out. His mother was an elder, and Gong mo was pregnant. If he didnt help Gong mo, he would be a scumbag. Gambino smiled and passed the vegetables to him. He entered the door calmly and asked, Do you want to change into slippers? Of course I want to change! Her mother said angrily, I mopped the floor this morning. Are you going to pay for it if its dirty?! Gambinos expression turned slightly cold, and he asked in dissatisfaction, Are you the housekeeper of this house? Buying groceries and mopping the floor! Sheng nanxuan, who was walking to the kitchen, heard it. He turned around and narrowed his eyes. Gambinos tone was so ... It was so familiar. It reminded him of the time when he was protecting Gong mo. Did he already like her mother so much? He liked her so much that he didnt want her to suffer? He had only known her for a short time, and he had never fallen in love with her so quickly! This was clearly the rhythm of deep love! Could it be that Back then, Gambino had seen mother Diana in Nanjiang, and he had already fallen in love with her back then? If that was the case, the incident at the noodle restaurant could be exined. If Gambino was an ordinary foreigner, it would make sense for him to fall in love with Dianas mother at first sight in the noodle restaurant and even hit on her. However, he was not an ordinary person. He was the leader of a Mafia group. It didnt make sense for such a person to fall in love with someone at first sight! Unless ran ran had already seen her mother. When Dianas mother heard Gambinos words, she was furious! Who are you! What right do you have to meddle in my familys Affairs! Dont think that you can order me around just because you helped me! Im telling you, I didnt ask for your help! I can even carry two bags of rice, let alone two bags of vegetables. Who asked you to meddle in my business? Mom! Mom! Gong mo hurriedly consoled her. Mr. Gambino didnt mean it that way. Youre our guest, so well treat you well. Hmph! Dianas mother turned around and opened the shoe cab. She took out a pair of slippers and threw them into Gambinos arms. youre such an impolite foreigner! We Chinese have a saying called the guest does as the host does, do you know that? Ive never heard of this sentence before, but do you know that theres also the phrase When in Rome, do as the Romans do? Why do you care about whats going on in our family? who needs you to tell us what to do! Gambino hugged his slippers and bowed to apologize. Im sorry, I overstepped my boundaries. Then, he put down his slippers and started to change his shoes. Hmph ~mother Yan turned her head away. She was still a little unhappy, but the anger in her heart had mostly dissipated. Although this person was very annoying, he had good intentions. Although she really didnt want to ept this kind of kindness, it was true that he had helped her. Moreover, Momo had said that this seemingly crazy foreigner was actually a writer! Her mother had a natural liking for writers, because herte father was also a writer. If father Zhai was still around, he would have made quite a name for himself in the literary world, right? Chapter 157 157 He liked the feeling of family gossip Her mother sighed, turned around, and walked inside. At the thought of her father, she felt listless. When Gong mo saw this, he hurriedly said to Gambino, Mr. Gordon, pleasee in. I didnt expect you toe to my humble home, so I didnt prepare in advance. Please forgive me for myck of hospitality. Ive been rude. Gambino walked into the living room and swept his gaze around without a trace. He smiled and asked, your house is very big. Are there only three of you living here? Her mother turned around and looked at him coldly. He knew that she was ming him for being a busybody again, so he coughed and stopped talking. Momo, lets go and cook. Let nanxuan entertain him, mother min said. Alright, he said. Gong mo said to Gambino, please have a seat. Ill pour you some tea. Do you drink tea? Gambino nodded. Gong mo nodded and immediately took mother Zhais hand to the kitchen. Sheng nanxuan was already washing the vegetables. When he saw theme in, he asked in confusion, Why arent you outside? What are you doing? Gong mo hurriedly turned off the tap and took her hands out of the sink. He dried her hands with a towel and said, mom and I will cook. You go and entertain the guests! Alright, he said. Sheng nanxuan looked at her series of actions. For some reason, he felt touched. He liked the feeling of family gossip. It was peaceful and warm. After he left, Gong mo started to make tea. Mother Yan was still unhappy. She stood at the side and said,This foreigner is too rude! Youre forcing me to buy and sell, you cant read peoples eyes at all! Aiya ~Gong mo couldnt help butugh. he likes you. Its obvious. He must be doing this to get close to you. W-who wants him to like her? Her mother blushed. It wasnt that no one had wooed her over the years, it could be said that there were many. However, those peoples motives for pursuing her were not pure, and they still looked down on her from the bottom of their hearts. Who asked her to be married and have a child? However, she was still pretty, her business was getting better and better, and she had two dors in her hands. Some men were tempted. However, no one truly wanted to be good to her. But this foreigner gave off a different feeling. He seemed to be just trying to get close to her, not for money or sex. Anyway, hes just annoying! Her mother began to wash the vegetables. Gong mo picked up the cup of tea and went outside. As soon as he entered the living room, Sheng nanxuan strode over. Her stomach was a little obvious, and Sheng nanxuan was afraid that she would hurt herself. You could have just called me when youre done, why did youe out on your own? He took the tea and asked reproachfully. Gong mo blushed and didnt refute his words. Ill go help mom. Youll feel ufortable when I cookter, so why dont you go back to your room? No, Ille outter. Gong mo nodded at Gambino and returned to the kitchen. Sheng nanxuan walked into the living room with a cup of tea and poured a cup for Gambino. Please, he said. Many thanks. Gambino received it with both hands. Sheng nanxuan crossed his legs and looked at him inquisitively, exuding an overbearing aura. Gambino paused, feeling a little puzzled. He pondered as he sipped his tea. Naturally, he had investigated Sheng nanxuan. He had already found out that Sheng nanxuan was the night God, but there was one thing he did not understand. Did the Sheng family have an ulterior motive for kicking him out? Sheng family Xuxu Gambinos fingers tightened slightly, his eyes flickered, and he put down the cup calmly. He should thank the Sheng family for giving him a new life. But what the Sheng family had done threatened everyones life. Chapter 158 158 18 years ago It was very likely that the Sheng family had deliberately kicked Sheng nanxuan out of the family to save themselves, as they believed in the principle of not putting all their eggs in the same basket. If thats the case, Gong mo and the others will be in danger, Yingluo. It was said that the Sheng family wouldnt even let go of pregnant women. And now, Gong mo was pregnant, Yingluo. Gambino felt a chill run down his back, and he did not dare to think about that situation. He put down his teacup, unable to control his thoughts. He smiled at Sheng nanxuan awkwardly. Sheng nanxuans eyes narrowed. Gambino was the head of the Gambino family. How could he show such a fearful expression? Sheng nanxuans mind turned. The only interaction he had with Gambino before this was the one in Nanjiang City 18 years ago. He did not know what shengzhongtian and the others had done to Gambino. Could it be that that experience had left a shadow of fear in Gambinos heart? No one would want to be treated like ab rat, right? Not to mention the mafia boss. It was possible that he hated the Sheng family, and even himself. If that was the case, would he take revenge on Gong mo and mother Zhai? Sheng nanxuan felt that for Gong Mos safety, it was necessary to be Frank. After all, Gambinos influence was huge, and even if he won against him, he would have to pay a heavy price, and the greatest possibility was that both sides would suffer. In such a situation, he couldnt guarantee Gong Mos safety at all times. Sheng nanxuan heaved a sigh of relief and asked in a dignified manner, Whats your purpose foring here today? Gambino raised his eyebrows, feeling a little puzzled. Of course, he wouldnt make his suspicions obvious, and only looked at him quietly. Did your men enter this building? Sheng nanxuan asked. When Gambino heard that, he was slightly stunned, clearly a little surprised. Did he know his identity? However, since he was the night God, he epted this development. He leaned back on the sofa and said indifferently, No, I didnt, No? Sheng nanxuan did not believe it. you know who I am? Gambino looked at him. you know who I am? Didnt you already know 18 years ago? Sheng nanxuanughed. 18 years ago?! Gambino was slightly shocked, and a hint of panic shed past his face. He stood up abruptly. Sheng nanxuan froze and tightened his grip on the cup, afraid that he would draw his weapon the next second. He was too careless! It seemed like he had to be fully prepared when he met Gambino alone in the future. After all, they had alle out of thatboratory. The abilities that he had obtained might also be obtained by Gambino. He might not get any benefits from a head-on collision. Gambino took a few deep breaths, and his expression became calm again. He said his goodbyes, I still have things to do, so Ill be leaving first. Sheng nanxuan stood up slowly. Gambinos reaction was beyond his expectations. 18 years ago, Gambino had said to him, You saved me, I will never forget it! But now, Gambino did not seem to have forgotten. He clearly remembered what had happened back then, but something was not right. 18 years ago, they had been on the same side, and Gambino had treated him as his benefactor. However, at this moment, Gambino seemed to treat him as an enemy. Arent you going to say goodbye to them? Sheng nanxuan asked calmly. Its okay, Zhenzhen, lets do it another day. Gambino walked to the door and changed back into his handmade leather shoes. Sheng nanxuan opened the door and walked out. Please take good care of them, he turned around and said after a while. Sheng nanxuan was even more confused. Seeing that he had left, he closed the door and went to the kitchen. Why are you here? Gong mo asked. Hes gone, Ah? Chapter 159 159 Sheng nanxuans confusion Hearing this, mother Yan heaved a sigh of relief and said,its good that hes gone! Those hateful foreigners! Alright, I only need to cook for three people! Sheng nanxuan frowned. Ill go and clean up the teacups. he said. Gambinosst words should have been sincere, as there was a hint of trust and warning in his tone. He was really concerned about her mother, but why did ran ran do that? If mother Zhai knew the secret of the Sheng family, she would never let Gong mo marry her. So, how did she get involved with Gambino? ...... AI Mo books started to operate. Since Sheng nanxuan had no job, he personally took care of it. From now on, he would no longer be unemployed. If her mother asked, he didnt have to lie anymore. Fang Yang became his Secretary and started working from nine to five. Fang Yang was very unhappy about this. Howfortable it was to be a bar owner. He could work whenever he wanted! Its so annoying to wake up early every day! Corpsenguage became the first book published by Aimo books. The other books written by Easter would also be tranted and published. Corpsenguage was printed out very quickly, and Sheng nanxuan asked someone to send a few copies to Gambino. Gambino signed one of the books and asked someone to send it back. He also gave the original Italy copy and signed it. Sheng nanxuan brought the two books to Gong mo. The book has been published, lets treat him to a meal to celebrate. Gong mo was overjoyed. I was a little embarrassed when he suddenly left that day. Hes also the one who doesnt care. Sheng nanxuan said, you dont have to treat him to a meal. Why? He has already left. Ah? Gong mo was stunned for a moment. did you get your visa? he asked. Yueyue probably. He had sent people to follow them, and he did not know if Gambinos people had noticed. Anyway, up until now, the people who were following them had not been caught. Gambino might have noticed it, but he did not care. Gambino went to Nanjiang city for a walk. Sheng nanxuan sighed. Gambino was definitely brooding over that ce. The next day, the people following them reported that they had been discovered. Sheng nanxuan closed his eyes and said indifferently,If youre discovered, then retreat. It was obvious that Gambino did not want him to know what he was doing in Nanjiang. ...... Gong mo opened his eyes and rubbed his eyes from under the nket. A hand reached out from the side and grabbed her, holding her in his arms. She saw that he was stillzing in bed and couldnt help butugh.Its time to get up ~ Oh, okay. Sheng nanxuan got up in a daze and kissed her before going to the bathroom. Gong mo put on his clothes slowly and then went to the bathroom. When he entered, he was shaving. Gong mo squeezed some toothpaste out of his toothbrush and turned off the razor.Do you want to go to thepany for a tour? Im with mom every day, how can I go? She had no friends in the capital and could not find a reason to go out alone. No matter what, her mother would always be by her side. Lets tell her earlier. Its really inconvenient to hide it like this. I only wanted to show you around thepany today. What if theres something else next time? But Im afraid Ill scare her, she saw you driving home the day before yesterday and asked me where you got your car. I had no choice but to say that I borrowed it from Fang Yang, Gong mo said hesitantly. She asked you to invite Fang Yang home for dinner. She said that you cant always trouble others. Sheng nanxuan touched the stubble on his chin, which had not been shaved clean. Chapter 160 160 I really hope helle out soon Gong mo turned on his electric toothbrush and started brushing his teeth. He continued to shave, and the entire bathroom was filled with a buzzing sound. The sound of the razor and toothbrush mixed together. After it ended, the atmosphere became extremely quiet. Sheng nanxuan touched his smooth chin and looked at Gong mo, not wanting to leave. Gong mo was about to wash his face, so he pushed Gu Yu out of the room. He didnt want Gu Yu to see his face covered in face wash. He refused to leave and stayed at the side to watch her. Gong mo thought, forget it! Be careful, youll cry from your ugliness! In the end, there was naturally nothing to cry about. After Gong mo finished washing up, he blushed when he saw Yu Yuehan looking at him with a smile.What are you looking at? Ill look even when I wash my face! do I look good? Sheng nanxuan hugged her from behind and ced his hands on her slightly bulging belly. Gong mo was stunned. He looked at the two people in the mirror and slowly put his hands on Gu Yus. He grabbed her hand and ced his chin on her neck. He kissed her cheek gently.I really hope hees out soon. Gong mo smiled. I also want to see him as soon as possible. However, this hope is not a good one. Its better to see him before his due date. Yes. Coming out early meant prematurebor, so it was not worth celebrating. Its done, Gong mo pushed him away with a red face. put on your clothes. I can smell breakfast. ...... After breakfast, Sheng nanxuan carried his briefcase and left the house like an ordinary office worker. Gong mo walked him to the door like an ordinary newly-wedded wife. He grabbed her and kissed her. Goodbye. Goodbye, Yueyue. Gong mo pushed him away with a red face. After he left, Gong mo turned around and returned to the dining room to continue eating. Her mother sat behind the table and looked at her suggestively. Shall we go out for a walk today? she lowered her head and pretended to be normal. What are you shopping for? I dont want to go! Dianas mother thought of Gambino and frowned. Gong mo could guess what she was worried about. He smiled and said, That foreigner has already returned to China. We wont bump into him. Oh, Yingluo, its inconvenient for you to be pregnant. Theres air-conditioning in the mall. If were tired, we can find a ce to rest. Its better than being bored at home. Why dont we take a look at the childs things together? Alright, then. Oh, then Ill go wash the clothes. Mom, you do the dishes ~ He had the dishwasher and it wasnt tiring, so Gong mo didnt stand on ceremony. Zhens mother didnt fight with her for it. Its good for her to exercise while shes pregnant. Its not tiring to wash clothes! Chapter 161 161 So many handsome guys Aimo books office was in an office building in the city center. Because it was a newly establishedpany, they only rented one floor as their office, and half of the office space was empty. Thepany had only recruited a few female employees-front desk, Secretary, Administrative Assistant, and so on. The remaining male employees were Sheng nanxuans original subordinates. They were temporarily handling some problems here. As for important positions such as book editors, they were still in the midst of recruitment (poaching from other bookpanies). When Sheng nanxuan passed by the front desk, the front desk Secretary straightened her back and shouted, Good day, President! Sheng nanxuan walked in without looking sideways. The receptionists face fell in disappointment. There were many handsome men in thepany, but none of them were willing to look at her. Was she ugly? However, the remaining few female colleagues did not seem to be favored by the handsome men either. Sigh, forget it. Ill be satisfied as long as I have a handsome guy to look at every day ~ Before she came to work, she had no idea that a small book Company would have so many talented people and so many handsome men! Not to mention the president and the chief editor (Fang Yang), the people who installed theputer, light bulbs, and moved the table were all young fresh meat. People would believe it if they said it was an entertainmentpany! cough cough! There were indeed many people who were hired by CEng Shuais entertainmentpany to help out. Sheng nanxuans office had two floors. The first floor was an ordinary office, and the second floor was essed through password and retina verification. He could do some things that the night God did, such as ying the stock market. Currently, there were not many things for him to deal with at Aimo books. He could not just sit in the office and be in a daze, so he had set up an office on the second floor. He sat in the office on the first floor outside. As soon as he turned on hisputer, his Secretary came in with a cup of coffee. His Secretary was a male, transferred directly from Lin Leis side. He didnt need a female secretary because she was too troublesome! He didnt want the Secretary to have improper thoughts about him and do something out of line. What if Gong mo found out and misunderstood? Even if he exined it clearly, Gong mo would still feel ufortable. Chapter 162 162 Hubby, youre not bisexual, right? The Secretary put down the coffee. Sheng nanxuan asked, Is Fang Yang here? Not yet, but he should be here soon, the Secretary replied. Fang Yang woulde to thepany every day and was even personally in charge of recruitment. He was actuallyter than me? Sheng nanxuan frowned. The Secretary: Wanwan, youre too early, arent you? Why did the CEO have to be on time for work? So that the employees below didnt dare to bete! alright, you can leave now. Tell Fang Yang to gather the people as soon as possible and publish the manuscript! Since he had started apany, he couldnt just let it go to waste. Its such a loss to only release a few tranted novels! He still wanted to slowly expand and rece Qingyu media. Sheng nanxuan studied the development history of other mediapanies and bookpanies for a while. He looked at the stock market and suddenly missed Gong mo, so he sent her a text message- Sheng nanxuan said,I have many handsome guys in mypany. Its a pity you didnte. Gong mo,can I look at handsome guys? Sheng nanxuan, you can look at me! [smile] Gong mo,its useless! Sheng nanxuan,why is it useless? Ill be happy~ Gong mo,Im not happy~ Sheng nanxuan,you just have to look at other handsome guys. Gong mo,handsome guys are themon property of humans! Why cant I see it? Sheng nanxuan,see. Anyway, I wont know if youve seen it secretly ~ Gong mo,so I didnt know that you were secretly looking at a beautiful woman? Finally, it was time for the main topic! Sheng nanxuan heaved a sigh of relief and immediately replied,Im very strange, I wont look at beautiful women. Even my Secretary is a man! He thought that Gong mo would be touched, but Gong mo replied,Your Secretary is a man? Sheng nanxuan,whats the problem? Gong mo,youre not bisexual, right? Sheng nanxuan: He decided to get a new female secretary! If even his own wife thought this way, he wondered what other people would think! He asked Gong mo angrily,what are you doing? Gong mo replied,shopping with mom. Sheng nanxuan,be careful then. Ill stop chatting. Gong mo really didnt reply. Shouldnt you reply? Sheng nanxuan gritted his teeth. Just as he was feeling depressed, his cell phone rang! His first reaction was to think that it was Gong mo. He even got excited for a while. Chapter 163 163 Chapter 165 do it yourself It was Wu Di. Sheng nanxuan remembered that Wu Di had asked him to treat them to a meal and could not help but rub his eyebrows. He had forgotten. Picking up the phone, Wu Dis bored voice could be heard. What is this bro doing? Do you want toe out for a drink? No! Sheng nanxuan said firmly. you- Wu Di exploded. date! He had to! Didnt you treat me to a meal? Didnt you say you would introduce me to sister-inw? Sheng nanxuan smiled. thene and find me. Ill treat you today. Where are you? he called Gong mo. shopping~ Gong mo said, autumn ising. Im going to buy some clothes for mom. Mom is willing to take it? Dont! But I asked her to try it on, and Ive noted down the ones that fit and look good. Ill ask he Yue to buy them when we get home. Good idea. Think of a way to get moms size so that we can make a custom-made one for her. Lets talk about the future in the future. one step at a time, Gong mo said. Yes. By the way, do you want it? Gong mo asked in a low voice with a hint of shyness. What do you want? Sheng nanxuan felt warm inside. clothes ... Gong Mos voice became even softer, obviously embarrassed. mom said Id buy you clothes, but I said no. She even scolded me for not caring about you. Hmph, ever since Yingluo had you, Ive been picked up from the streets. Then you should buy it for me! What youre wearing are all custom-made, these Kasaya Ill wear it if you buy it! Sheng nanxuan interrupted her. Alright, Ill buy you two. She paused. by the way, Im bringing two friends back this afternoon. Fang Yang and one of my University ssmates, please buy more groceries. Yes, sure. In the afternoon, Sheng nanxuan got off work early and reached home at five o clock. Gong mo and his mother were cooking in the kitchen. The vegetables had been cut and two of them were already in the pot. Gong mo still had symptoms of morning sickness. He didnt dare to stay in the kitchen, so he peeled fruits in the living room and prepared to make a fruit te. When the door opened, she put down the fruit knife, stood up, and wiped her hands with a tissue. Seeing a few figures outside the entrance, she picked up the fruit and went to the kitchen. When she came out again, Sheng nanxuan and the others had already entered the living room. Why so early? Gong mo asked Sheng nanxuan as he looked at the unfamiliar Wu Di. She got off work early. Sheng nanxuan pointed at Wu Di and introduced her. my University ssmate, Wu Di. Good day, sister-inw! Wu Di hurriedly held Gong Mos hand. Gong mo jumped in shock. Sheng nanxuan calmly pulled Wu Dis hand away. Wu Di looked down on him, and Gong mo smiled. You guys sit, Ill go pour some tea. You guys do as you please. Sheng nanxuan nced at Fang Yang. Fang Yang understood. He would help BOSS entertain young master Wu! Sheng nanxuan followed Gong mo and asked, is mom cooking? Yup, I knew you guys would do this, so I got off work early. Who knew you guys would be faster than me! Sheng nanxuan took off his suit jacket and ced it on the dining chair. He unbuttoned his cufflinks and rolled up his sleeves. Dont let mom cook, let me do it. How can we do that? I cant let the guests I brought back suffer. Sheng nanxuan thought for a moment. forget it. Ask them to do it themselves! Ah? Gong mo was shocked. How could he entertain guests like this? In the end, Sheng nanxuan really turned around and left. He said to Fang Yang and Wu Di, Come and cook! Do it yourself, and youll have enough food and clothing! Fang Yang stood up without any pressure. He would be under a lot of pressure if the bosss entire family were to entertain him! Wu Di was stunned. Youre asking the guest to cook? Chapter 164 164 Chapter 166: is there a walking level Do you want my wife and mother-inw to cook for you? uh, sob, sob. Wu Di felt that it made sense. What right did he have to do that? He stood up and rolled up his sleeves as he said, But I dont know how to do it. You can be an assistant, right? Sheng nanxuan said as he went to the kitchen to invite mother Yan out. Her mother was not willing toe out, so Wu Di and Fang Yang went in as well and coaxed her out with a few words. She looked at Gong mo, who was also stunned. Uh, Xuxus mom, you should rest. Gong mo was cutting fruits. Ill do it. You go and take a look. Dont let them mess it up. Zhens mother cooked every day, and the kitchen had be her private territory. She was very protective of it. Gong mo smiled, put down the knife and wiped his hands, Alright, he said. She opened the kitchen door and saw three handsome men standing in front of the counter. Sheng nanxuan was directing Wu Di to stir-fry the vegetables. Wu Di was holding a spoon and crying out. When Sheng nanxuan saw Gong mo, he hurriedly turned off the fire and asked, Whats wrong? Its oily and greasy here. I want to ask if you need my help. No need, Wu Di said,I really cant! Ive never been to the kitchen before. This is my first time cooking, so let me do something else! Cooking was like flying. How could one fly without learning how to walk? Do you have any walking-level jobs for me to do? Gong moughed. Then go peel the garlic! Sheng nanxuan said helplessly. Gong mo looked at him and wanted to say something, but he gave up. Then Ill go out first, you guys go ahead. Half an hourter, Sheng nanxuan and the others were done. Fang Yang opened the door and brought out the dishes. Gong mo went in to help. He saw Wu Di strangling Sheng nanxuans neck and bellowed, F * ck, you actually know how to cook! What else do you have that I dont know? Are we still friends? I dont think I know you anymore! Serve the dishes! Sheng nanxuan pushed him away. Oh! Young master Wu became an obedient little sheep in a second. He picked up the squirrel fish and went out. Gong mo walked up to Sheng nanxuan and asked in a low voice, Hes also your subordinate? Do you dare to strangle me? eh? Gong mo was stunned. Thats right, when she saw him ordering people to cook, she subconsciously thought that Wu Di was also his subordinate. However, if he was her subordinate, he would definitely not be so casual. During the meal, the three men opened beer bottles, while Gong mo and mother Zhai drank cool Apple. Wu Di picked up a piece of boiled meat and asked, Nanxuan, you sure are fast! How many months has she been? Four months. Four months? Wu Di was stunned. then, didnt you get pregnant with ran ran when you just returned to Nanjiang? Is there a problem? No problem! Wu Di shook his head. youve hidden it too well! You didnt leak any information before, so I thought you were still single! After half a day of graduation, you cant wait to go home and get married. Is this a long-distance rtionship? How many years did you guys talk about it? You talk too much! Fang Yang said, you seemed to have wanted to introduce your sisters to Nan Xuan in the past? Youre too kind. I was just afraid that he would be lonely. Now that hes happy, Ill naturally give him my blessings! Wu Di picked up a can of beer and clinked sses with Gong mo. sister-inw, Ive never done anything. Ive never tried to poach you. May the heavens be my witness! Gong mo lowered his head in embarrassment. Sheng nanxuan gave her the fish in his bowl. Im done picking out the ws. Aiyo- Wu Di shouted. its so shameful to show off your love! If you keep barking, I wont treat you to a meal in the future. Chapter 165 165 Hes quite romantic Oh my God! Wu Di immediately covered her mouth. After a moment, she released her hand and said,I wont scream anymore. Let me try your cooking ~ After Wu Di finished speaking, he began to eat. He remembered which ones were done by Sheng nanxuan. He had just seen them all. However, there were still two dishes that were not made by Sheng nanxuan, and he picked them up to eat! Oh, this beef is delicious. Did Auntie make it? He asked his mother. Its just home-cooked food. Its definitely not as good as the ones in the hotel, said her mother with a smile. I like the taste of home! The hotels decorations look good, but the taste is just average! Then you should eat more! Her mother was grinning from ear to ear. After the meal, Sheng nanxuan sent Fang Yang and Wu Di off. Gong mo knew that this was a social event between men and did not ask about it. However, Sheng nanxuan took the initiative to exin to her,Ill be backter. I know ~Gong mo couldnt help butugh. Sheng nanxuan kissed her. Fang Yang and Wu Di were standing at the door. Wu Di cried out, oh, oh, oh ~ its so different to have a wife. We even have to kiss when we go out ~ i want to find a wife too! Fang Yang rolled his eyes helplessly. He could not believe that this was the BOSS friend. Boss was so cool, handsome, and domineering, why did he have such a funny friend? Boss Sheng thought ,actually, my subordinates are jokers too! (Fang Yang, Zeng Shuai: Yingluo definitely isnt talking about me!) Gong mo and mother Zhai then went out for a walk. After one round, they yed table tennis in the sports square of themunity. After ying table tennis for half an hour, Sheng nanxuan returned. Because they exercised here every afternoon, Sheng nanxuan came to find them directly and saw them at a nce. Mother Yan asked,nanxuan, do you want to fight? Im going to dance. Why do you keep dancing? Gong mo asked. The dancers were all retired olddies, and she was not that old yet. Why do you care? Mother Yan put down the ping pong racket and left. She was just bored. Otherwise, who would be willing to live the life of an old person in advance? Sheng nanxuan picked up the racket and served a ball, but Gong mo didnt catch it. Gong mo stuck out his tongue and didnt pick up the ping pong ball. He leaned against the table. Sheng nanxuan picked up the ball and walked to her. Are you tired? a little stubborn, Gong mo said in a coquettish tone. Then lets go over there and sit down. Sheng nanxuan put down the ping pong ball and the ping pong racket and left with her. He walked a few steps and arrived in front of a row of swings. There were many children on the swing. One of them had stopped ying. Sheng nanxuan immediately took a seat and called Gong mo over. Gong mo was embarrassed to see other children waiting to y with him. He walked to his side and whispered, For the children to y with! Im letting the child y, our child. Sheng nanxuan touched her stomach, stood up, and pressed her down on the swing. When the parents of the child saw that she was pregnant, they didnt mind and took the child elsewhere. Sheng nanxuan gently pushed the swing. Gong mo shouted, Dont! Im scared! What are you afraid of? Im afraid itll break! What if the rope broke and two lives were lost? you ... Sheng nanxuan simply sat next to her. The two of them swayed back and forth. Gong mo sneaked a nce at him and lowered his head with a red face. I didnt expect him to be so romantic, Yingluo. Gong mo bit his lip and smiled sweetly. I want to sit with Xiaofang! Suddenly, a tender childs voice came from the side. Gong mo looked over and saw a four to five-year-old boy. The little boy stood in front of an empty swing, but he refused to go up. Instead, he looked at a little girl who was ying on the swing. Chapter 166 166 Shes not even Cindere The little girl giggled and flew higher and higher. No, you can only sit alone! The little boys grandparents said. But uncle and aunty are all sitting together. The little boy looked at Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan. Its brother and sister, Sheng nanxuan said. The little boys mind went nk, and he looked at him in a daze. brother! Sheng nanxuan pointed at himself. brother! Sister! He pointed at Gong mo. brother, sister, Yingluo, the little boy said stupidly. good girl. Sheng nanxuan nodded in satisfaction. Gong mo turned his head and red at him, then elbowed him in the stomach. How could he be like this, bullying a child? Sheng nanxuan grabbed the two ends of the swing and let her lean in his arms. He swung it gently. The little girl stopped and waved at the little boy. Zhang Daming! Are youing over? Theyre here! The little boy immediately ran over and sat on the swing with her. But in this way, Daren would not dare to swing. Because their hands were too short, they could not hold both ends of the swing like Sheng nanxuan. They could only grab it with one hand and hold it with the other. However, they didnt need to y on the swing anymore. They just needed to stay together happily. A hint of envy shed in Sheng nanxuans eyes. He lowered his head and said to Gong mo, Two innocent little kids, thats good. Gong mo raised his head and looked at him in confusion. He stopped and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Her face turned red and she pushed him away. hehehe hehe hehe. the surrounding children all saw this andughed secretly. Zhang Damings mind moved. He lowered his head and bit Xiaofangs face. ah ah ah- Xiaofang screamed, Zhang Daming, youre so annoying! Gong mo felt that Sheng nanxuan was so annoying. He jumped off the swing and left. Sheng nanxuan immediately followed her, slowly following behind her. The two of them strolled through the garden leisurely, and the sky soon turned dark. Lets go back, Gong mo said. Alright, he said. Gong mo picked up his phone and called mother Zhai. Well go back first. Mother Zhai still had to dance for a while. She knew more people in themunity than Gong mo, so Gong mo didnt need to worry. Im going out tonight, Sheng nanxuan said after he hung up. Im going to attend a banquet with Wu Di and the others. Ah? Gong mo looked at him and responded with an Oh. Was he reporting to her? Sheng nanxuan said, I wanted to bring you there, but its a littlete at night. You should rest at home. Ill bring you next time. I ... I didnt say I was going. With his head lowered, Gong mo said as he walked, I dont like that kind of asion. Youd better not call me out in the future! What are you saying? Sheng nanxuan smiled and put his arm around her waist. Ill have a lot of time to attend banquets in the future. Youre my wife. Of course, you have to apany me. uh, hehe. Gong mo was stunned. He suddenly remembered that he was so powerful that he would definitely attend many big events. Then, she remembered the scene when she attended the banquet at the Sheng family. She was ignored, ridiculed, ridiculed, and looked down on Yingluo. That was not her world at all! She was just a Cindere clown who identally entered the pce Banquet! Even if she was dressed in luxurious clothes, she still couldnt change the ordinary nature in her bones. No! No! She wasnt even Cindere! Cindere was originally a noble, but she became Cindere because of her stepmothers torture. When she was covered in dust, she was still a rich youngdy. And what about him? He was nothing. Lets talk about future matters in the future, Zhenzhen, Gong mo said uneasily. Chapter 167 167 Just thinking about it makes me feel warm Yes, I am. When mom is home, Ill go out quietly, in case its hard to exin to her. Yes. Gong mo replied dejectedly. Are you going to open the door for me when Ie back tonight? He lowered his head and asked in her ear. Gong mo red at him but quickly pushed him away when he realized that they were too close to each other. Mommy, when did he hug her? She actually didnt notice! It really was a habit! It was too much! You brought your own key! She walked forward angrily. who knows what time youll be back? You have the nerve to ask a pregnant woman to wait for you? when youre not pregnant, then ... He really wanted to see her wait for the door to open for him. After a busy day, he would return home exhausted. She would open the door with a smile and say caring words to him. Thinking about it made him feel warm. ...... This was a banquet mainly attended by people in the medical field, organized by the Yu family. Yu xinzhuos third uncle, the third master of the Yu family, Yu Qingliu, was a famous Doctor of Medicine. This man was unrestrained and amorous. He was forty years old this year, but he was still single. In recent years, Yu Qings poprity had been unstable. He would stay in one country for a few years and then another country for a few years. He would be a visiting professor at various universities and hold lectures and conferences. In any case, he would do academic research while having fun. The two elders of the Yu family really hoped that he would settle down. When he returned to the country, they immediately held banquets and even specially sent invitations to the medical field. Those people had long admired Yu Qinglius name. The moment they saw him, they wanted to hug him and talk to him for three days and three nights. Naturally, they wouldnt let him go. At the same time, he also arranged for a bunch of rich youngdies at the banquet, hoping that Yu Qingliu would end his single life with them. Sheng Dongyi had also managed to get an invitation and came with su mo. Su Mos role was only to be a femalepanion. Of course, he would be very happy if she could perform better. After Sheng Dongyi came to the capital, he had attended many banquets of all sizes, hoping to break into the upper ss. However, everyone was not very friendly to him. Usually, small figures were a little more enthusiastic, but the higher their status and background, the less they would pay attention to him. Especially the Yu and Wu families. He especially wanted to make friends with the people from these two families, but they were the coldest to him. He simply assumed that the other party was looking down on the Sheng family, and snorted coldly in his heart. Today you ignore me, tomorrow Ill let you be out of your league! When the Sheng family grows stronger, youll regret it! However, he did not know that Sheng nanxuan had a part to y in this. There was no need to talk about the Yu family. Both Yu xinzhuo and Yu Xinran knew that Sheng nanxuan might be the night God, and the Sheng family had publicly cut off all ties with Sheng nanxuan. Why would they offend Sheng nanxuan for the sake of the small Sheng family? On the Wu familys side, Wu Di treated Sheng nanxuan as a friend. Now that the Sheng family had broken off rtions with Sheng nanxuan, he would naturally stand on his side. As for the others ... Sheng nanxuan had been in Beijing for four years. Even if he was ignored in the beginning, they had more or less developed some friendship after such a long time. Sheng Dongyi had only been here for four months. How could he not be as good as him? Moreover, everyone knew that Sheng nanxuan had cut ties with the Sheng family. They did not need to give Sheng nanxuan face, and would ignore him even more. Even those who didnt want to give Sheng nanxuan face didnt want to talk to Sheng Dongyi. That was because Sheng nanxuan was usually very close to Lin Lei, Zeng Shuai, Wu Di, and the others! Thepanies and forces behind these people were not ordinary. Offending Sheng nanxuan would mean offending them. And since Sheng nanxuan was on good terms with them, he was definitely not an ordinary person. Who knew what kind of abilities he had in private? Therefore, Sheng Dongyis social circle in the capital was not smooth. Chapter 168 168 Chapter 170 Yu qinghuan Everyone was so cold to him, but he didnt react and kept moving forward! Now, Sheng nanxuan was in no mood to care about him and did not publicly be his enemy. Otherwise, everyone would have hit him in the face! Yu Qingliu stood upstairs and looked down at Sheng Dongyi, who was socializing with others. She asked coldly, Is that the Sheng family? Yeah, whats wrong? Yu Xinran asked. I hate the Sheng family. Yu Qingliu turned around. Yu Xinrans expression changed as she suddenly recalled a legend. The current head of the Yu family, old master Yu, and old Madam Yu were Yu Xinrans grandparents. Yu Xinrans previous generation only had her father, Yu Qingping, and Yu Qingliu. Yu Qingping was the eldest, while Yu Qingliu was the third. What about the second in the middle? This was why Yu Qingliu and the other elders hated the Sheng family. The Yu family also had a daughter called Yu qinghuan, who was Yu Xinrans aunt. Yu qinghuan studied journalism at a University. When she had just graduated, there was a problem with the quality of medicine in shengshi pharmaceuticals in Nanjiang city. Yu qinghuan harbored the dream of being a reporter who would reveal the truth, punish evil, and promote good. She had gone to Nanjiang alone to interview in secret, but she had never returned. It had been more than 20 years, and Yu qinghuan had disappeared without a trace. The two elders of the Yu family had been sad for more than 20 years. They had even founded talking joy magazine because of this matter, just to fulfill Yu qinghuans dream of being a reporter. After that,talking to joy slowly grew and developed into the worlds number one Qing Yu media, sending Yu Zhengming to the position of the richest man in China. However, there was still no news of Yu qinghuan. Yu Zhengming felt even more guilty towards his daughter, and at the same time, he hated the Sheng family even more. Although he was embarrassed Yu qinghuans disappearance might not have anything to do with the Sheng family, but it was because of the Sheng family! If not for the problem with glory World Medicalpany, Yu qinghuan would not have gone for the interview and would not have gone missing! Unfortunately, Yu xinzhuo and Yu Xinran didnt know much about this. If it werent for the fact that their parents were afraid that they would break the rules and bring up sad things in front of the old man, they wouldnt have known anything at all! Yu Qingliu and Yu qinghuan had a good rtionship, and he had even gone to Nanjiang to look for her a few times, which made him hate the Sheng family even more! Yu Qingliu held a ss of red wine and slowly walked down the stairs. Most of the guests today were from the medical field, but there were also some rtives and friends of the Yu family. When Sheng nanxuan arrived, the banquet was almost over. He did not have an invitation, so Wu Di went out to pick him up. Wu Di was a rtive of the Yu family, so the waiter naturally wouldnt stop her. The two of them walked into the hall, and Wu Di pointed in Sheng Dongyis direction. There, its over there, Sheng nanxuan looked at Sheng Dongyi coldly and took a sip of his wine. If he had not heard from Wu Di that Sheng Dongyi had been attending banquets a lot recently, he would not havee. The banquet was supposed to start at eight o clock. He could have brought Gong mo along. However, he definitely wouldnt bring her to see his ex-boyfriend, so he dyed the meeting. Sheng Dongyi felt his gaze and was slightly startled. His expression changed, and he was naturally displeased. However, he quickly recovered. He even smiled and walked over with su mo. Nanxuan. Sheng Dongyi put on a brotherly look and put his hand on his shoulder. long time no see. How are you? Thanks to you, not bad. Sheng nanxuan lowered his head, his expression indifferent. Ive been looking for an opportunity to talk to you, but I couldnt get in touch with you. I didnt expect to meet you here! Chapter 169 169 Ill also pursue it Talk about what? Sheng nanxuan looked at him with a faint smile. Sheng Dongyi paused. He did have something to talk to Sheng nanxuan about, but not in such a crowded ce. He suddenly looked at Wu Di and revealed a surprised expression. Young master Wu? I didnt expect to run into you here. You know nanxuan? We were University ssmates. Wu Di said lightly. Sheng Dongyi suddenly looked at Sheng nanxuan. It was only then that she suddenly realized something-Sheng nanxuan had been in the capital for four years! Many things could be done in four years! Sheng nanxuan had made use of these four years to develop many connections and get to know many people. If he had known, he would not have let him study in the capital. It was simply shooting himself in the foot! These days, he had been attending banquets non-stop, but the people around him were cold to him. Could it be that Sheng nanxuan was up to no good? Sheng Dongyi smiled and said to Sheng nanxuan in a friendly manner, lets treat your ssmate to a meal when we have time? I might not have the time. Sheng nanxuan said coldly. Wu Di nced at them and said to Sheng nanxuan, You guys chat first, Ill go over there and take a look. After he left, Sheng Dongyi said to Sheng nanxuan, I heard from mother that Gong mo is pregnant with your child. Are you two married? Sheng nanxuan looked at him coldly and did not speak. He wanted to hear what he had to say. Sheng Dongyi felt ufortable under his gaze. He turned his head away and said, Im also in the wrong in this matter. You and Gong mo were high school ssmates. I should have known that you two were a couple. However, Gong mo was alone at that time. When I was with him, you two were just ordinary ssmates. Since youre together now, I wont pursue what happened that night. Mom and I will help you talk to Dad. Dad made that decision in a fit of anger that day. But were still a family, so whats there that cant be solved? what happened that night, ran ran. Sheng nanxuan swirled the red wine in his ss and said coldly, even if you dont pursue it, I will. He looked at Sheng Dongyi and then at su mo. Su mo was shocked by his sharp gaze and quickly lowered her head. And then, They heard Sheng nanxuan say,since Momo was eldest brothers girlfriend, how could she have gone to my room in the wrong ce? And Yingluo has been drugged. Sheng Dongyi was stunned. He said with a stiff expression, It looks like someone is trying to drive a wedge between us brothers. Probably. But no matter what the truth is, I wont go home before I figure it out. Because now that Im back, you still think its my fault! Youll think that youre magnanimous and show me mercy! Sheng nanxuan looked at him sternly. brother, I dont need your pity! Sheng nanxuan turned around to leave. Nanxuan! Sheng Dongyi shouted, no matter what, we are family! Even if you dont want to go home now, you cant just ignore mom, right? She really cares about you, Gong mo, and your child! Sheng nanxuan stopped and tightened his grip on the cup. Care about the child? Was he trying to harm his child? Hehe hehe Tell her that Im fine and that she doesnt need to worry about me. Sheng nanxuan left without looking back. Su mo walked to Sheng Dongyis side. Sheng Dongyi sighed helplessly and took a sip of his wine. Su mo reached out to hold his wrist, and he lowered his head. Do you want to see Gong mo? su mo asked with a bright smile. Chapter 170 170 The smell of smoke What nonsense are you spouting? Sheng Dongyi retracted his hand and asked in a low voice, didnt you say you wanted her to have a miscarriage? Im just trying to create an opportunity. Su moughed coldly. are you sure you dont only know how to cherish things after you lose them? Sheng Dongyi frowned and pushed her away. youre being unreasonable! he said. He took two steps forward and saw Wu Di and Yu Xinran standing together. Yu Xinran was wearing a royal blue strapless dress. Her hair wasbed to one side of her shoulder, and she was smiling lightly, looking elegant and Noble. She was one of the top rich youngdies in the whole of China. If she was with him, she would almost be on the same level as the Yu family. Even if they couldnt get the Yu familys assets, the resources and connections the Yu family had could be used to make use of Yingluo. Sheng Dongyi lowered his eyes. He deeply regretted being with su mo! Although su Mos father was the chief editor of happy talk, he was only the chief editor of the Nanjiang branch. He was quite a figure in Nanjiang, and the marriage with the Sheng family was mutually beneficial. But it was nothing in Beijing! If he wanted to gain a foothold in the capital, su mo was useless! ...... When Sheng nanxuan returned home, it was almost midnight. Although he didnt quarrel with Sheng Dongyi in public at the banquet today, he had left with a cold face in front of everyone. It was enough to make Sheng Dongyi suffer. Now, everyone could see clearly that he and Sheng Dongyi didnt get along. If someone ignored Sheng Dongyi because of him, they wouldnt do it again. Sheng nanxuan walked into the room. There was only one night light in the room. Gong mo had fallen asleep. He heard her breathing. He took off his bow tie and coat, hung them on the coat rack, and looked down at her. Under the warm light, her face looked serene and peaceful. Her skin was soft and tender like a Pearl. He lowered his head and gently kissed her face. Gong mo frowned and gently turned his body. Sheng nanxuan reached out and touched her hair, then kissed her on the lips. En, Yingluo. Gong mo frowned as he opened his eyes and pushed him away. Im back, he said with a smile. Are you hungry? Ill make you supper. She ate for two people and often woke up in the middle of the night to eat. Gong mo ced his hand on his chest and pushed him again. You smell of smoke. Oh, I just had a cigarette. I thought you didnt know how to smoke. I will. He stood up and took two steps back so that the smell of smoke would not affect her. Then, as he took off his clothes, he asked, you dont like me smoking? Gong mo sat up and said,no, I didnt. But Im not used to it, and smoking isnt good for the child. Yingying, just dont smoke at home. Alright, he said. Sheng nanxuan walked over and kissed her. Ill do as you say. Gong mo frowned and turned his head. I thought all girls would like the smell of cigarettes. Isnt this manly? he chuckled. Did your ex-girlfriend like it? Gong mo asked. I dont like it! Oh, I didnt have a girlfriend before. Gong mo was stunned. You are the only one. He looked at her. do you feel honored? Who would want this honor? Gong mo pushed him away uneasily. In fact, he was secretly happy. go and take a shower. Eh? Sheng nanxuan raised an eyebrow. this is the first time youve urged me to take a shower. Were you waiting for me? you ... Gong Mos face turned red. I hate the smell of smoke and alcohol on you! Lets go, lets go, Yingluo, Im going to find supper! Chapter 171 171 The prenatal examination Ill help you. Sheng nanxuan turned around. you lie down. Ill make you supper first and then take a shower. Be good ~ dont dislike me, I definitely wont get the smell of smoke and alcohol into the supper. Gong mo pushed him away andy down in a Huff. After he left, she couldnt help but wrap herself in the nket andugh. ...... On the morning of the weekend, Sheng nanxuan and mother Zhai took Gong mo to the hospital for a prenatal examination. Sheng nanxuan had wanted to ask Fang Yang to make an appointment with the best doctor for him. It was inevitable that he would have to use the name of the night God. Given time, it was only a matter of time before the people around him were exposed. Although he liked peace and quiet, it was not a bad idea to expose his identity for the sake of his wife and children. However, After Wu Di found out that Gong mo was pregnant, he told Gong mo that he had someone in the hospital and that he could ask him for help if he needed it. Sheng nanxuan did not stand on ceremony. The Wu family was mainly involved in the medical industry, and they used their name to suppress people, but it was probably not as convenient as their own people. What was the saying? A strong Dragon could not suppress a snake in its own territory. It was the same logic. Wu Di knew that Gong Mos prenatal examination was today, so he had been waiting at the entrance of the hospital early in the morning. When they arrived, she would personally take them to the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department. When they reached the office, Wu Di saw two doctors there and asked, Wheres your Department Director? One of the female doctors stood up and said,its third young master. The director has gone to a meeting. Today, professor Yu came to visit and many people went to wee him. uncle? Wu Dis expression changed. my third uncle is here? Yup ~ Why didnt you say so earlier? Wu Di felt a little unlucky. when will the director be back? we dont know,the doctor said. Then lets sit down. Wu Di said to Sheng nanxuan. Mother Yan felt embarrassed and said in a low voice, Do I have to be a Department Director? Itll be the same even if you change the doctor. Lets just wait. Sheng nanxuan said, Im tired from the journey. I can take a break. He wanted to find out more about the Yu and Wu families, and the medical industry might be involved with the Sheng family. Of course, he wanted to stay and see what would happen. It was a private hospital with good service. There was a special lounge in the Gynecology and Obstetrics Department for the pregnant women and their family members. In the lounge, there were rted books to read, as well as desserts and drinks to order. Her mother felt that it must be expensive to give birth to a child in this hospital, but she did not say anything at this time. Gong mo and their child were the most important. A good doctor was better than anything else. After the nurse brought some snacks and tea, she asked Gong mo in a low voice, Do you need money for this? I dont want to. this is the standard of service, Gong mo said softly. otherwise, why would it be more expensive than a public hospital? Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk. Her mother couldnt help but shake her head. Sheng nanxuanughed. from your expression, he asked Wu Di, you dont seem to want to see your third uncle? Who wants to see him? Wu Diined, I didnt even dare to greet him at the banquetst time! Its not like you dont know that our two families dont get along. Yu Qingliu was like a lunatic. In addition, the Yu family and the Wu family had not been on good terms all these years. Wu Di really did not want to see him! then why did hee here to visit? Tsk, were just disappointing family! My dad wants him to be the hospital director. The Wu family didnt have a genius doctor like Yu Qingliu, and this hospital was run by the Wu family, so it was now managed by Wu Dis father. However, Wu Dis fathers medical skills were limited. Although his management skills were good, he still hoped that a director with high medical skills would be in charge. The decision to make Yu Qingliu the Dean wasrgely made by Wu Dis father alone. Chapter 172 172 Chapter 174 Yu Qinglius hostility Wu Di couldnt understand why his father would stick his warm face to the cold butt of the Wu family when they were already at odds with each other! At this moment, there was amotion outside. Wu Di heard his fathers voice- This is the VIP lounge of the Gynecology and Obstetrics Department, Yingluo. Third young master just brought a friend over, and hes resting inside, another voice said. It was a doctor from the OB/GYN Department. Wu Di frowned and stared at the door. Did they want toe in? But he didnt want to see his third uncle at all! But the door still opened. Wu Hao brought Yu Qingliu and a group of doctors and directors into the room. Wu Di! Wu Hao nced at Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo. are they your friends? Yes. Wu Di stood up and had to introduce both parties. my ssmate, Sheng nanxuan. Sheng? Wu Haos smile froze. He said reluctantly, the Sheng family of Nanjiang? Yingluo is. Sheng nanxuan wanted to deny it, because he had already cut off all ties with the Sheng family. However, there was no way to change his background, so he could only answer this way. He extended his hand and shook Wu Haos hand. Sorry for the disturbance. Wu Haos expression was indifferent. He immediately pulled back his hand after shaking it, obviously unwilling to have any contact with him. youve already graduated. You should find something serious to do. Dont waste your time! Wu Hao said to Wu Di. Lets go to other ces. Yu Qingliu suddenly said. She looked at Sheng nanxuan coldly and turned to leave. Wu Di called out to the director of the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department in a low voice, and the director stayed behind. Im sorry, Wu Di said. Ill have to trouble you to do a prenatal examination for my friend. Yu Qingliu suddenly turned around, her cold eyesnding on him. He was shocked and looked at him in confusion. Yu Qingliu smiled and said to Wu Hao,although its a private hospital, there should still be rules. If Im the Dean, I wont allow such a thing to happen! Wu Di,Wuwu. Yu Qingliu flicked her hand and left. Wu Hao red at Wu Di and followed with his men. The director wiped his sweat and asked Wu Di in a low voice, Why dont we wait? Wait, wait, wait for what? Wu Di felt very embarrassed. my friends are all here! Are you making a pregnant woman wait? I want you to check it now! this Yingluo ... Gong mo and mother Gong felt very embarrassed. why dont we just forget about it? Aiya, the world is big, but the pregnant woman is the most important. How can we just forget about it? Wu Di said, the director is not busy. Youve all waited for a long time, go for an examination first! Dont take my uncles words to heart, hes a very unpredictable person, so just treat his words as farts! Then lets go for a checkup, said Sheng nanxuan. Is it alright? Gong mo asked softly. Whats the rtionship? Sheng nanxuan hugged him and whispered, if we dont ask Wu Di for help, we can ask Fang Yang for help. Gong mo came to a realization! He was so powerful, why would he need Wu Dis help? He epted Wu Dis good intentions. He said that he was younger to make friends with Wu Di, but he said that he was older to give Wu Di face. Yu Qinglius words had probably offended him. She couldnt help but mourn for the Yu family. The results of the prenatal examination showed that everything was normal, and mother Zhai was very happy. Sheng nanxuan decided to take them out for a meal and invited Wu Di. They had taken a taxi when they arrived and left the hospital. Wu Di went to the parking lot to get her car while they waited at the entrance. After waiting for a while, a ck car slowly drove over and stopped in front of them. This wasnt Wu Dis car, so Gong mo and mother Zhai didnt take it to heart. They only thought that it was someone who came to the hospital to see a doctor. Sheng nanxuan felt someones gaze on him from inside the car. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the window. Chapter 173 173 Investigate the Yu family A momentter, the car window rolled down, revealing Yu Qinglius cold and arrogant face. Just now in the hospital, Sheng nanxuan had felt Yu Qinglius hostility towards him. No matter what, Yu Qingliu was already forty years old, and was born into a wealthy family like the Yu family. How could he not have a bit of shrewdness? No matter how unruly he was, he couldnt have said such malicious words. Unless he couldnt stand it anymore! He was hostile to this person! Yu Qingliu already had a high status in the medical world, and her father was the richest man in the country. Naturally, she was not afraid of offending anyone, so she said whatever she wanted. At that moment, Yu Qingliu still looked at Sheng nanxuan with hostility. He held a cigarette between his fingers and put it to his mouth. He took a puff and blew out the smoke. Then he reached out the window and threw the cigarette butt away. The cigarette buttnded on Sheng nanxuans shoes, and some of the ashesnded on his pants. Eh? Gong mo yelped in shock. When she saw the cigarette butt flying towards her, she reached out and pulled Sheng nanxuan back. In the end, Sheng nanxuan still fell for it. She frowned and bent down to help him Pat off the ashes on his pants. Sheng nanxuan held her arm and stopped her from doing so. Gong mo looked at him in confusion, but his eyes fell on Yu Qinglius face. Gong mo followed his gaze and saw that the car had already left. that Wufu, Gong mo said doubtfully, seems to be Wu Dis third uncle? Yes, dont tell Wu Di. Alright, he said. Mother Zhai passed a piece of tissue to Gong mo, who handed it to Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan lowered his head and wiped the ashes off his pants and shoes. This person is so inconsiderate. How could he throw cigarette butts everywhere? mother Yan said. When Gong mo saw Wu Dis car approaching, he quickly said, Dont bother about him. Wu Di jumped out of the car. I think I saw my third uncles car just now, he asked with concern. are you all okay? Im fine. Sheng nanxuan said, get in the car. What do you want to eat? Why ask me? Of course, sister-inw is the boss! Ill just eat whatever I want~ ...... When he got home, Sheng nanxuan went to his study and called Fang Yang. Investigate the Yu family. The Yu family? And the Wu family. Sheng nanxuan remembered that Wu Haos expression wasnt good either. He added, especially Yu Qingliu and Wu Hao. See if they have any grudges with the Sheng family. Good! Ill try my best to find out within 24 hours. Yes. Sheng nanxuan was not in a hurry and responded lightly. He walked into the living room and saw Gong mo and mother Zhai each flipping through a book as Thick as a Brick. What are you guys doing? Sheng nanxuan smiled and walked to Gong Mos side. He saw that she was holding a collection of ancient poems, while mother Zheng was holding a dictionary. He looked at Gong mo with even more curiosity. I suddenly thought of naming our child, so we decided to take a look, Gong mo said with an embarrassed smile. I see! Sheng nanxuan sighed. this should have been my business. Instead, Im making you worry. Whats there to worry about? This is just fun. then lets take a few and record them. After the child is born, Ill find a fortune-telling master and ask him to help us choose the child based on the birth characters. Is it easy to find a master? Her mother asked. It should be possible to ask Wu Di and the others for help. If you really cant find it, then forget it. There are also fortune-tellers on the inte nowadays. As long as its not a big problem, its fine. Although Sheng nanxuan said so, he definitely did not think so in his heart. As the night God, he had a group of Masters ready every minute! Chapter 174 174 Schoolmate with Sheng nanxuan Thats fine. Mother Zhai was not very superstitious. It was good that there was a master. in the past, there was no master in Momos name. It was her fathers random thought. Isnt it good now? You got married to such a good husband! Sheng nanxuan couldnt help butugh,mom isplimenting me, Yingluo. You know about it? youre my biological daughter now. I feel like Im your daughter-inw, not your daughter, Gong mo said sourly. Oh my, youre jealous? Her mother said, I only treated nanxuan as my biological son because he treated you well. Otherwise, I would have ignored him! hahaha ... Gong mo and Sheng nanxuanughed. The living room was filled with a joyous atmosphere. This family was warm and harmonious, and they were all very satisfied. ...... In the office, Fang Yang handed a thick stack of documents to Sheng nanxuan. Naturally, he could not let Sheng nanxuan read the information seriously, so he said, Ive found out what boss asked me to do. Surprisingly, this matter involves someone who has never appeared before. Oh? Who is it? Sheng nanxuan raised his eyebrows and flipped through the information. Yu Zhengmings daughter, Yu qinghuan. Shes older than Yu Qingliu by seven years, Sheng nanxuan flipped open the information and saw Yu qinghuans personal information. Continue, he nodded. Twenty-five years ago, Yu qinghuan went missing. After that, Yu Zhengming entered the media industry. Yu qinghuan was a reporter, which was probably an important reason for Yu Zhengming to enter the media industry. Not many people knew about this, and the upper-ss society spread that Yu qinghuan had died of cancer-because of this, Yu Qingliu went to study medicine. Another rumor was that Yu qinghuan had eloped with someone and was chased out of the family. However, its been more than 20 years since that incident, and no one has mentioned it. I guess many people have forgotten about it. Do you know why she disappeared? Sheng nanxuan asked. we havent found the exact reason, but it might be rted to the Sheng family. Oh? Tell me! Sheng nanxuan said hurriedly. If Yu qinghuan had disappeared because of the Sheng family, then Yu Qinglius hostility towards him had a reason. After all, he had never interacted with Yu Qingliu before. It was impossible for Yu Qingliu to hate him, but it was possible for him to hate his surname. Twenty-five years ago, a drug produced by shengshi pharmaceuticals was a big hit, which greatly damaged the interests of the leadingpany in the medical industry, Wu pharmaceutical. Not long after, shengshi pharmaceuticals had a problem with the quality of their medicine, which was probably the Wu familys doing. Yu qinghuan was a reporter, so she was likely here to find out the truth. If she went missing while investigating this matter, then theres a reason why the Yu family and the Wu family arent on good terms. After all, the cause was the Wu familys business conflict. Bang! Bang! Sheng nanxuan suddenly mmed his fist on the table. His eyes stared at the name Yu qinghuan on the document, and no one knew what he was thinking. Fang Yang was shocked and asked in fear, BOSS? You, get out. Sheng nanxuan said stiffly. Fang Yang hesitated for two seconds before he went out worriedly. His BOSS was not in a good mood today. He had never seen him like this before. Sheng nanxuan quickly looked through Yu qinghuans information. There was a blurry photo on it. It was a graduation photo of Yu qinghuan in University. Her graduation photo could be found on the schools website, but she probably couldnt find any other photos. After all, the Yu family was the richest family in China. Nowadays, even the daughter of a rich family, Yu Xinran, rarely had photos of her, let alone a person who had been missing for 25 years. She had graduated from the media department of Capital University and was an alumnus of Sheng nanxuan. Chapter 175 175 His mothers name is Wu Huan Shengshi pharmaceuticals, missing Wanwan She might have been locked up in theb by the Sheng family for experiments. Sheng nanxuans nails scratched the word Huan, leaving a deep mark. Sheng nanxuans hands trembled. Was it a coincidence that his mothers name had the word Huan in it? Probably, Yingluo. His mothers name was Wu Huan, not Yu qinghuan. At this moment, his phone rang. Sheng nanxuan took a deep breath andposed himself. He picked up his phone and saw that it was Wu Di. Wu Di mumbled, He suddenly looked at Yu qinghuans parents column on the information ... Yu Zhengming, Wu surong, Xuxu At that time, although the Yu family wasnt the richest family, they were still very famous. The surname Yu was very rare, and it was too easily exposed. If Yu qinghuan were to go for the interview, would she change her name and be Wu Huan? Sheng nanxuan slumped into his chair and closed his eyes. His phone kept ringing, but he didnt pick it up or hang up. ............ Sheng nanxuan called Gong mo and told him that he would be homete that night. Sure, Gong mo replied obediently. Sheng nanxuan paused and suddenly felt a little displeased. Youre not going to ask me where I went? eh? Gong mo was stunned. whats wrong? Yingluo is fine! Sheng nanxuan took a deep breath and replied. After a moment of silence, Gong mo said in a low voice, You dont seem to be happy, Yingluo. Whats wrong? Ill be happy if you care more about me. ...... Alright! Im hanging up! Sheng nanxuan hung up the phone. Gong mo held the phone in his hand and was confused. Who provoked him? After some thought, she called Fang Yang to find out the truth. Is your BOSS not happy today? Uh, Madam Xuanji ... Tell me the truth! Gong mo said sternly, otherwise, I wont be happy either! If Im not happy, Ill go to him andin! Sweat If you tell on me, Ill definitely be in trouble! Boss told me to look up information on the Yu and Wu families. I dont know why hes suddenly unhappy, Fang Yang said in a hurry. The Yu and Wu families? it seems to be involved with the Sheng family. I see, Yingluo, whats the specifics? I cant exin it clearly. Fang Yang felt that it was good to stop there, but he did not want to go into the details. After all, it was about the boss. Even if he told Madam, it would be equivalent to leaking the secret. The boss is calling me, Im hanging up! Fang Yang said in a low voice. Eh? Gong mo wanted to ask Sheng nanxuan where he was going tonight, but he let it go after he hung up. After thinking for a while, she was suddenly shocked. Why did she have to ask Sheng nanxuan where he was going at night? Hes making it look like Cha Qin! Only a woman who cared a lot about her husband would do this, right? How could she care about him? Alright, Yingying actually cared a little. After all, theyve been living together for a few months. Life has been so happy, so its only natural that theyll get used to it, Yingluo. Gong mo couldnt help but worry. He was so powerful, but he was suddenly unhappy. It could be that the matter had be serious. Aiyoyo Hopefully, he was fine. At night, when Gong mo was still in a daze, Sheng nanxuan came back. She opened her eyes when she heard footsteps and the rustling of clothes being taken off. Under the dim night light, his figure was very blurry. She saw that his back had a healthy bronze color, sexy and strong. She sat up and turned on another light. Sheng nanxuan turned around. did I wake you up? he asked. No, I didnt, Gong mo picked up his rm clock and saw that it was almost 12 am. ... Sheng nanxuan walked over, sat by the bed, and hugged her. Then, he kissed her. Chapter 176 176 Chapter 178 not that Gong mo didnt reject him. He could feel that he was in a bad mood, so he responded to him obediently as a form offort. After a while, Sheng nanxuan let go of her. Have you had dinner? she asked, panting. He didnt smell of cigarettes or alcohol. He didnt seem to have gone to a social event. Ive eaten. Im going to take a shower. Sheng nanxuan stood up. Wait! Gong mo suddenly shouted. Whats wrong? Sheng nanxuan looked at her. Gong mo looked from his face to his waist and stared at his pants. After a while, she got out of bed and picked up the shirt he had just hung on the coat rack. She held the shirt with both hands, bit her lip, and looked at him after a moment. Seeing that he was calm and looking at her in confusion, she hung the shirt back and whispered, This doesnt seem to be the Kasaya you wore when you went out. To be exact, his clothes and pants were not what he had worn when he left the house this morning. Sheng nanxuan looked at her and his eyes suddenly lit up. Gong mo, on the other hand, was a little nervous and walked back to the bed in a daze. When she was about to get on the bed, he pulled her back. She raised her head and saw that he was looking at her with a burning gaze, and her heart skipped a beat. He couldnt be angry, right? me me for being a busybody? I didnt mean anything else, ran ran. I might have remembered it wrong, she stammered. She wanted to pull her hand back, but he hugged her. nanxuan?! Gong mo was shocked. Sheng nanxuan hugged her tightly, his body trembling with excitement. After a while, he let go of her and held her face. Do you remember what I was wearing this morning? I might have remembered wrongly, Zhenzhen. Gong mo didnt want to argue with him. If he had someone outside, that would be reasonable, right? Which rich and powerful man would behave himself? Sheng nanxuan was unhappy when he heard her say that. What do you mean? Wasnt he just a moment ago? I dont mean anything! Gong mo pushed him away. I want to sleep! Gong mo! Sheng nanxuans voice sank. dont just say half of it! You clearly remember it, so why do you say you remembered it wrong? Alright! I remember! then tell me why? Gong mo asked. Sheng nanxuan looked at her and suddenlyughed. He reached out and held her face.Ink ink, ink, ink. Why? Gong mo was not happy. Wifey Yingluo what are you doing? Gong Mos eyes flickered and he asked awkwardly, what are you doing? Im so happy. He hugged her. I thought you never cared about me, ran ran. ...... I didnt expect you to even remember what I wore when I left the house in the morning. Sheng nanxuan kissed her ear. you clearly care about me, dont you? what did you say? Gong mo muttered in a low voice. He helplessly pushed him away and lowered his head, not daring to look at him. did you misunderstand? Sheng nanxuan asked, you thought I went to another womans ce to change? Aiya! Gong mo shouted in panic and hit him. It was so embarrassing! If he dared to say that, he definitely didnt have any. However, she asked this question, which made her seem petty. Momo. Sheng nanxuan grabbed her hand and kissed her on the cheek. Im happy that youre jealous. Whos jealous! Its you! Im not! Alright, I dont. Then I dont need to tell you whats with my clothes. Sheng nanxuan let go of her and was about to leave. Hey! Gong mo shouted, dont leave! Chapter 177 177 I am very happy Im leaving, Sheng nanxuan nced at her. hug me if you can ~ you ... Gong mo blushed and turned around, ignoring him. Sheng nanxuan stopped. Seeing that she was not moving, he went to the bathroom after a while. Gong mo snorted, lifted the quilt and got on the bed. He put his hands on his stomach and rubbed it gently,Baby Yingluo, your father is very annoying, isnt he? Ten minutester, Sheng nanxuan came out of the shower. Gong mo turned over and faced the outside with his back facing him. After a while, he hugged her from behind and tapped her stomach with his finger. Its notfortable for me to lie down like this, Gong mo pped him away. Did I tell you to lie down like this? Sheng nanxuan said unhappily. He moved to the side to let her lie t. Gong mo pouted and didnt say anything. It was all because of him. He put his hands behind his head and looked at the ceiling. Gong mo yawned and asked in confusion, What are you doing, Yingluo? Sheng nanxuan was silent for a few seconds before he suddenly asked, Did I tell you about my mother? What? Why did he suddenly mention this? Yes, she did. Happy Garden was named after her, Gong mo answered honestly. Didnt I say this before? You actually remembered it. Heughed. Gong Mos face turned red. She seemed to be paying more attention to him than he knew or thought. Isnt this Yingluo? Does that mean you like her? Gong mo was a little reluctant to ept this fact. She had only been separated from Sheng Dongyi for a few months. Although she hated Sheng Dongyi, she couldnt help but wonder if she was a yboy or not serious about a rtionship when he fell for someone else so quickly. She didnt want to be that kind of person. Im very happy that you can remember things that are rted to me. Sheng nanxuan said. Oh, Yingluo, is it? Gong mo answered absent-mindedly. I went to Happy Garden in the afternoon. He said, I was riding a horse over there. I sweated a lot and then I changed my clothes. I see. Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief and leaned his head on his shoulder. Of course, she wanted to know why he changed his clothes. It would be good enough if she knew the truth. She raised her head and asked,what happened? You didnt seem happy when you called. its nothing. I just suddenly thought of my mother. He paused. my mother is Wu Huan. Wu Huan? I dont know anything else. I only know this name. Sheng nanxuan put his hands down, hugged her, and closed his eyes. Gong mo recalled Fang Yangs words,BOSS asked me to look up information on the Yu and Wu families. I dont know why hes suddenly unhappy. Seems like shes involved with the Sheng family, ran ran. The Wu family? Wu Huan? Gong mo was shocked. Could it be that Sheng nanxuans mother was a member of the Wu family? Whats wrong? Sheng nanxuan felt her tremble and opened his eyes to look at her. She quickly shook her head and hugged him. Im sleepy. Then sleep. He said softly and kissed her on the forehead. The next day, when Gong mo woke up, Sheng nanxuan had just finished washing up and wasing out of the bathroom. Why are you up so early? he asked, puzzled. Momo wants to go to the toilet. Gong mo said gloomily. Sheng nanxuan could not help butugh. He walked over to help her. Be careful, Im not a kid. Gong Mos face reddened and he pulled his hand away. You have one in your stomach. Gong Baibai nced at him. you still have to go to work. Why dont you hurry? Alright, then. Sheng nanxuan released her. since youre up, eat something before you sleep. Yingluo knows. Chapter 178 178 Chapter 180 meeting an old friend in a foreignnd Gong mo and his mother were bored, so they went to watch a y together. A stage y ticket cost 200 to 300 yuan. Mother Zhai was reluctant to spend this money, but Gong mo was pregnant. She was afraid that Gong mo would be bored at home every day, so she was naturally willing to spend it. On the way there, mother Zheng sat in the taxi and said to Gong mo with the ticket in her hand, Your dad wrote this drama before. When hes at work, hes the one who writes the script for his units y. Hearing her mention her father again, Gong mo held her hand with aplicated expression. She smiled and said,Im fine! Its just that Ive been thinking about him recently. Gong mo didnt know what to say. Mommy must love Daddy a lot, right? Otherwise, she wouldnt have been so hung up on her father after he had left for so many years. What other shows have you written, dad? What can hee up with? Her motherughed and said, in the two years that he was working, his unit only rehearsed for a y twice. Yes. Gong mo suddenly thought of something. didnt dad write novels before? We can sort out his novels and publish them. Father Zhai used to write short stories, which were usually published in magazines and had never been published. Hes not a famous author, so who would publish for him? mother Yan said disappointedly. Ill get nanxuan to ask. Theirpany is in need of arge number of drafts, so maybe they can. Her mothers eyes lit up and she nodded. Thats good! She knew that Sheng nanxuan worked at a book Company, but she did not know that he was the chief CEO and the boss behind the scenes. She thought that he was just an ordinary employee. The two of them went to the theater, found their seats, and waited for the show to start. Seeing that there were still more than ten minutes left, Gong mo took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Sheng nanxuan. Mom and I were watching a y in the theater. Sheng nanxuan quickly replied,why didnt you call me? How do I call you on a weekday? When are you going to tell mom? I dont have to work, but I work so hard every day that I cant even apany you. Alright, lets take it slow. I wont talk to you anymore, Ive muted it. When will you watch the y? Ill pick you up when youre done. Dont drive here! Okay, okay, okay, Ill take the bus, ran ran. we dont need the bus. You can ask the driver to send you here first and wait for us at the entrance. We can take a taxi together on our way back. Gong mo replied helplessly. Yes, sir. After Sheng nanxuan replied, he put down his phone and said helplessly, So troublesome, Yingluo. Gong mo muted his phone and the audience behind him suddenly patted her shoulder. She turned around in confusion and saw a beautiful long-haired beauty who looked a little familiar. Gong mo?! the long-haired beauty looked at her in surprise. Gong Mos eyes widened as an idea shed across his mind, Sweet heart! ah! Tang Xinxin screamed in excitement, and the people in the front and back rows all looked at her. She hurriedly apologized in a low voice and grabbed Gong mo. its really you! I thought I was mistaken! Her mother turned around and looked at them. Tang Xinxin immediately called out, Auntie, Im tang Xinxin. Ive been to your house before! Ah, I remember you! Her mother said happily. I didnt expect to see you guys here, Tang Xinxin was so excited that she couldnt speak coherently. I didnt expect that Yingluo hadnt seen you for so many years, Gong mo said excitedly. yeah, its been four years, Tang Xinxin said with emotion. I havent seen you since I graduated from high school. Chapter 179 179 Its also fate Ive been trying to contact you, but I couldnt. Gong mo said. Aiyo, Aiyo. Tang Xinxin sighed. When she was about to exin, she found that the y had started, so she said in a low voice,lets talk outside. okay ~Gong mo nodded happily. Tang Xinxin was her best friend in high school. They had made an appointment to go on a trip together when they graduated from high school, but Tang Xinxin had never contacted her. When she went to Tang Xinxins house, she found that Tang Xinxins whole family had moved away. She heard from the neighbors that they seemed to have gone abroad. He didnt expect to meet her here. It must be fate. After the y ended, Gong mo and Tang Xinxin stayed for the time being and nned to leave after the people around them had left. Ill treat you to a meal. We can talkter, Tang Xinxin said. Ill treat you ~Gong mo said. Aiya, you dont have to be so polite with me! Tang Xinxin shouted. I think youll definitely shout for me to treat youter. Why? thats because Yingluo has someone to foot the bill! Gong moughed. This was how a girls friendship worked. If she found out that the other party had a boyfriend, she would definitely ask the other party to treat her. When Sheng nanxuan came overter, Tang Xinxin would definitely ask them to treat her to a meal. Do you have a boyfriend? Tang Xinxin asked with doubt. Oh, Yingluo is not my boyfriend. Gong mo stood up. lets go out first. sure! Tang Xinxin stood up and took out her phone while walking. She had also muted her phone just now, so when she looked at it, she saw that there were a few missed calls! This is terrible! Tang Xinxin shouted. Whats wrong? Gong mo asked. My boss is calling me. Tang Xinxin lowered her voice. I dont know what kind of work Im working on. Im so annoyed, Yueyue. Gong mo and Tang Xinxin finally walked out from the middle of their seats and faced each other. Gong mo noticed that Tang Xinxin seemed to have grown a little taller. Tang Xinxin found that her belly was a little bigger, but she didnt look fat at all. She pointed at her belly and screamed, Y-y-you ... Im pregnant, Gong mo replied with a smile. Youre married! Tang Xinxin shouted. Gong mo nodded. thats right. My husband ising to pick me up. Lets have dinner together. No matter! You have to treat us! Tang Xinxin shouted. Gong mo snorted,Didnt I tell you? I was nning to invite you anyway! Humph! Tang Xinxin red at her. youre too fast! She just graduated from college and shes already married? Youre actually pregnant! uh ... Gong mo didnt know how to exin. But thats good, Tang Xinxin sighed. For someone like me who doesnt have a boyfriend now, itll drag on for a few years. I might not even be married by the time your children are in primary school. Uh, Yingluo wont. Alright, alright, lets go out first. Tang Xinxin held her arm and walked outside. When they reached the door, the three of them stood together and waited for Sheng nanxuan. Im calling my superior. Im afraid that something might happen, Tang Xinxin said. Yes. Gong mo nodded and took out his phone to check the time. It was just past five o clock, and it looked like he had to wait. With his mother by his side, Sheng nanxuan would definitely not dare to appear too early. Otherwise, his mother would suspect that he had skipped work early. Tang Xinxin ended the call and looked at Gong mo in disappointment. Momo, we might not be able to have dinner together, Yingluo. Whats wrong? Gong mo asked with concern. Im going back to thepany to work overtime. Tang Xinxin was upset. maybe another day. Lets exchange phone numbers. Ill contact you another day! Chapter 180 180 Almost got who Alright, he said. She and Gong mo exchanged phone numbers. Is your husband not here yet? Tang Xinxin looked at the road. Gong mo shook his head. Ah, I wanted to say hello to him first. Forget it, Ill think about it next time! Ill be leaving first ~ Okay, be careful. I know. You be careful too. Stand by the side and dont bump into anything. Yes. Gong mo smiled and waved at her. Seeing that she had gotten into the taxi, mother Zhai asked, You were the best with her in the past, right? thats right, hehe. Gong mo sighed, feeling a little mncholic. It had been four years since theyst met, and he wondered if they could still return to the way they used to feel. After a while, Sheng nanxuan arrived. He walked over from the side of the street and looked like he had taken the bus. Mom, Momo! He ran over, took Gong Mos bag, and helped him down thedder. shall we eat outside today? Theres no need, right? Said her mother. Listen to Momo, The two of them then looked at Gong mo. Lets eat outside. I want to eat grilled fish, Gong mo said after swallowing his saliva. you ... mother Zhai looked at her reproachfully. you dont know how to save for your husband. my money is for Mo Mo to spend. Whats there to save? Sheng nanxuanughed. Why not? Youll have children in the future! Ill earn more in the future. Sheng nanxuan reached out to hail a taxi. a meal wont cost much, Gong mo whispered to his mother. you dont have to save money. Alright, alright, alright, its not like youre spending my money anyway! Mother Yan said helplessly. When they were eating the grilled fish, Qimo said to Sheng nanxuan, I bumped into my high school ssmate when I was watching the y. Sheng nanxuan was stunned and looked at her fiercely. S-is it? He almost asked who. That was close! her name is Tang Xinxin. We all call her sugar heart. We used to be deskmates in high school. Im the best friend of her. Gong mo smiled. but I lost contact with her after she went to university. He didnt expect to meet her while watching a y! I wanted to treat her to a meal, but she has to work overtime, so I can only do it another day. oh, oh, oh. Sheng nanxuan lowered his eyes and handed her a bowl of fish with its bones removed. He pretended to be puzzled and asked, shes at work. How does she have time toe out and watch a y? uh, hehe. Gong mo hadnt thought about this before. He stammered, I think hes on leave and has to work overtime, so he went back. Yes. Gong mo bit his lip and lowered his head in silence. He asked her a question as if Tang Xinxin was a liar. She was a little upset. After all, she was her best friend and sister during her school days. The next afternoon, Gong mo received a call from Tang Xinxin. When he saw the caller ID, he was overjoyed. To be honest, aftering to Beijing, although everything went smoothly, he still lost friends. She was looking forward to it when she thought that Tang Xinxin would be her friend in the future. Tang Xinxins weak voice was heard when she picked up the phone. Ink ink, ink, ink. Whats wrong? Gong mo asked worriedly. I wanted to have dinner with you, but I received a temporary assignment from thepany. I have to go to another city. Ah? Thats fine, another day. But I dont know how long this assignment willst! It might take half a year for him toe back! Tang Xinxin said angrily. Yueyue, shall we have dinner together today? Its toote. Thepany has already booked the ne tickets. Im at the airport now! Momo, if you miss me, Ill call you when Im free, Tang Xinxin said sadly. By the way, when is your due date? Ill definitely be back! Chapter 181 181 Cant let her know March 5th next year. Then Ill definitely be back in February! Tang Xinxin said with hatred. Gong mo heard the airport broadcast. Im leaving! Tang Xinxin wailed in pain. its time to board the ne. Alright, have a safe journey. thank you! Tang Xinxin said happily, you have to take care of yourself too! After hanging up the phone, Gong mo had a strange feeling in his heart. After thinking for a while, she went to the study room and opened the safe hidden in the wall. She took out the student records inside. Opening the student register, the first thing he saw was the graduation photo. Tang Xinxin was sitting next to her. They hugged each others shoulders and smiled brightly at the camera. Tang Xinxin was on the first page of the ss record, but she had written three pages all by herself! I didnt expect that we would be separated. I really cant bear to part with you! Its been three whole years, and I still remember Yingluo. Tang Xinxin wrote a lot about her high school life and then looked forward to the future. I hope you can be the most famous reporter in the world! When I be a big star in the future, Ill let you have an exclusive interview with me! Gong mo couldnt help butugh. Judging from Tang Xinxins expression just now, she couldnt be a big star, could she? I wonder what her profession is now? When you get married, you must let me be your bridesmaid! Remember! Remember! This was very important! If you dont let me be your maid of honor, Ill cut off all ties with you! When youre a mommy, I want to be your babys godmother! my God! Gong mo sighed. He closed the ss record and couldnt help but wipe his eyes. At this moment, in the presidents office of Aimo books, a rustling sound could be heard. Tang Xinxin is already on the ne, Fang Yang reported to Sheng nanxuan. shell probably be back in half a year. Sheng nanxuan hummed softly. He moved the mouse in his hand and the printer beside him printed out a piece of information. He picked up the documents and passed them to Fang Yang. investigate the current situation of these people. Leave it to me. Fang Yang was surprised to see that the name and the ss of the high school graduate were the same as Tang Xinxins! Fang Yang asked doubtfully,this Pixiu, this is Pixiu. My high school ssmate. Sheng nanxuan said. Ah, Yingluo. Fang Yang was confused. I know. Keep this a secret from everyone. Yes! Fang Yang answered seriously. Sheng nanxuan turned his chair and looked out the window. She didnt expect that Gong mo would bump into Tang Xinxin by ident. Then, she had to be careful of the remaining few people who were close to her. At the very least, he could not let her know the truth before she gave birth. Otherwise, what if it affected her physical condition? ...... When Sheng nanxuan returned home, he saw that Gong mo was in a bad mood. He asked with concern, Whats wrong with you? He doesnt seem happy. Candy heart went on a business trip. Gong mo looked at him and pouted. its not easy to meet an old ssmate, but youre leaving without even having a meal. Shes noting back? Itll probably take half a year, Gong mo shook his head. That means we can still meet. Dont be sad. But we havent even had the time to reminisce about the old days. Alright, its not a big deal. Didnt you say that you havent seen each other for four years? Dont be in a hurry, dont affect the baby. Gong mo sighed. I just gave him hope and was immediately disappointed. Im a little sad. Ill be fine. Well, thats good. Oh, thats right. Gong mo looked at him. I want to sort out the things that my father wrote in the past and see if they can be published. Chapter 182 182 Did he kick you? Alright! It just so happened that thepany had fewer drafts now. Thepany doesnt n to release Gambinos remaining books now. His previous book,corpsenguage, received quite a good response. We have to wait until this book has a certain fan base and influence before we release the next one. Yes. Gong mo also knew that this would be more effective. She had already seen it anyway, so she was not in a hurry. Wheres your dads manuscript? Hes always published in magazines, and only one has ever been published. My mom made a newspaper cutting for the article in the magazine. She brought the newspaper cutting and the book with her. There are also some that havent been published, but they were all written with a pen in the past. My mom was afraid that the handwriting would fade, so after learning how to use theputer, she typed it all into theputer. then Ill ask her for it and give it to thepanys editor. Ill see what they can do. If theres no market for it, then you dont have to sell it, Gong mo nodded. Dont worry, there will definitely be a market. Whether there was a market or not depended on thepanys marketing strategy. A good book didnt necessarily sell well; It didnt mean that a lousy book couldnt be sold. And he believed that the quality of father Zhais writing would not be bad. After all, the threshold for the literary industry more than 20 years ago was much higher than it was now. In that era, there was really no market for those who did not write well. However, he would leave it for now and see if it suited the taste of the current readers. However, the readers tastes could be guided. For example, before a movie was released, the audience and film Critics who had seen it would shout about it, and those who had not seen it would watch it if they were tempted. It was the same for books. As long as the quality was good, there was no need to be afraid of bragging! He would definitely take good care of this aspect and not ruin his father-inws reputation. You sure are confident. Im not confident, Gong mo said awkwardly. my father-inw gave birth to such a good daughter. Ive picked up a big bargain. His things must be good. Of course, Im confident. you ... Gong Mos face turned red. Why did he feel that this person was being a hooligan? hahaha! Sheng nanxuanughed and kissed her on the cheek. Gong mo red at him angrily-he was really being a hooligan! ...... Very soon, father Zhais book was published. A long novel, two novelties, and a short collection. The royalties were all transferred into mother Zhais card. After the book was released, Sheng nanxuan also brought back a few sets of sample books. Gong mo flipped through it. Whether it was the paper or the seal, they were all very good. It was clear that Sheng Nan had put in a lot of effort. Mother Zhai held the book in her hand and remained silent. Mom, whats wrong? Gong mo asked worriedly. Her mother shook her head and took one of the sets. Ill put one in my room, you can put the rest in your study. Alright, he said. Gong mo agreed. Sheng nanxuan helped her move the books into the study. She remembered how mother Yan looked just now and was a little worried. Ill go see mom. Alright, Ill cook tonight. Gong mo smiled and stood on his tiptoes to kiss him on the face. Youve worked hard. Sheng nanxuans eyes lit up. He grabbed her shoulder and lowered his head to bite her face. what are you doing? Gong mo pushed her away with a smile. Dont move, let me have a few words with the baby, he said. Gong mo stopped moving after hearing this. Sheng nanxuan bent down and ced his ear on her stomach. After a while, Gong mo eximed. He kicked you? he asked in surprise. Gong mo nodded shyly. I dont feel it. Im wearing too much. Ill listen to it at night. Gong mo pulled him up. Alright, Ill go cook. Sheng nanxuan was a little disappointed. Chapter 183 183 Set up a Cenotaph for your father Gong mo knocked on the door of mother Zis room twice and heard her voice. Come in. mom ... Gong mo pushed the door open and entered. He saw her sitting on the bed with a photo frame in her hand. She walked over and saw that it was indeed the family portrait that her mother often saw. It was said that the photo was taken when she was half a year old. The photo had already turned yellow. She was especially fat, and her parents were especially young. His mother was a beauty when she was young, and his father was also a handsome man. mom! Gong mo stood beside her helplessly and put his hands on her shoulders. Where do you think ran rans father is? her mother sighed. This bi an ... Is he Dead or Alive? Mother Ling was so sad that she cried. Ive been dreaming about him all these years. She dreamed that he was back, and he was still the same as before. I also dreamed of our younger days. He was really annoying. But he never told me about his current situation in my dreams. He should still be alive, right? If he dies and I dont even erect a monument for him, hell definitely me me! Mom, dont let your imagination run wild. Gong mo shouted. She felt that her father must have died. If he was alive, he would definitelye back. However, her mother was stubbornly waiting, and she was not willing to break her only hope. wuwuwuwuwu her mother covered her face and sobbed in a low voice. its my fault, Wuwu, my fault, Wuwu. I shouldnt have treated him like this! There isnt even a grave here, so he cant find his home even if he wants to! Mom, dont think too much. why dont we set up a tombstone for father? Gong mo consoled. His mother raised her head and looked at her. She hurriedly exined,Im not saying that dad is no longer around. I just feel that Yingying has been gone for so long. I still have to do what I have to do. If father is really not around, we should at least let him feel at ease, right? If hes still alive andes back, let him see that youve waited for him for so many years! Were just waiting! Gong mo also started crying, Mom, what are you trying to do? You can clearly live your own life, so why do you have to guard him? When father Zhai left, Gong mo was too young and couldnt even speak properly. He didnt have any memories of it. If she had any feelings for her father, it was all because of her mother. In her heart, she still prioritized her mother. She felt that it was not worth it for her mother! How many years of youth does a person have? As a result, her mother spent her days waiting bitterly. If her father really came back, she didnt want her mother to ept him too easily! I didnt want to wait for ran ran. mother ran wiped her tears. I just didnt meet such a good one. Gong mo was stunned for a moment and med himself sadly,its because of me, Zhenzhen. Im sorry Zhenzhen. Zhens mother did it for her. She was afraid that her stepfather would not treat her well, so she would rather have nothing than have sex. Mom, Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry! What are you talking about? Her mother reprimanded, dont cry! Ill take some time to go back to Nanjiang and find a master to calcte the date, choose a good ce with Feng Shui, and build a Cenotaph for your father. It just so happened that these books were published, so I buried the books and the manuscripts together. If hes really gone, he can rest in peace. Gong mo looked at her and saw that she was serious. He nodded, Its good that youve thought it through. Why dont I get nanxuan to find Grandmaster and calcte the date first? we can return when its about time. Otherwise, if you go back directly, who knows when the day wille and how long youll have to wait? Big Uncle and the others mighte looking for us again! Isnt it bad for Wanwan to trouble nanxuan in everything? Chapter 184 184 He liked it when she acted coy Whats wrong with that? Gong mo took a tissue and wiped her tears. Im moms only child. Hes your son-inw, so he has to apany me to show filial respect to you! If he doesnt treat you well, I wont want him either! you ... her mother was stunned, but she didnt me her when she thought of her filial piety. Moreover, she had inherited her temper from him. If she didnt do this, he would be disappointed. You should rest for a while. your eyes are red from crying. Do you want me to get you some ice? Gong mo asked. Theres no need for ice, Ill just put a towel on it. If nanxuan sees it, tell him not to ask! alright, alright, alright, Zhenzhen, Gong mo agreed helplessly. Ill go find him. Hes cooking. Ill call you when its time to eat. Her mother nodded. asionally, when Sheng nanxuan cooked, she would not say anything. Otherwise, if she did everything and it became a habit, what would she do if Sheng nanxuans temper turned into that of a master? She couldnt stay with them forever. Gong mo would have to suffer in the future. If Gong mo knew what she was thinking, he would definitely say, Youre thinking too much! If she didnt live with them, Sheng nanxuan would definitely hire all kinds of servants. Gong mo felt that this was quite troublesome for Sheng nanxuan. Such a powerful person was actually doing housework at home. If his subordinates knew about this, their jaws would drop, right? Gong mo walked into the kitchen. Sheng nanxuan was marinating the fish. She walked to his side, and he stretched his face over. Kiss me. Gong mo frowned and looked at her seriously. She opened her mouth and thought of how he had washed his hands and made soup for her, so she kissed him helplessly. He smiled in satisfaction and reached out to scratch the tip of her nose, leaving a mark of flour. Aiya, Yingluo! Gong mo cried out in dissatisfaction. youre so annoying! hahaha Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan was overjoyed. He liked to see her acting coquettishly. She turned around, turned on the tap, and washed it with some water. Then, she wiped the water off with her sleeve and told him that she was going to erect a monument for father Zhai. Do you want me to send someone to look for her? Sheng nanxuan asked. Gong mo was stunned for a moment before he replied,its been so many years, Im afraid itll be difficult. Moreover, the train tickets in the past did not have a real-name system. If he went somewhere, the railway system would not record it. Even if there were any records, they would have been cleared out in the past twenty years. Ill do my best, Then Ill have to trouble you with Yingluo. Gong mo was a little embarrassed, but we still have to set up a Cenotaph. If he dies, he can rest in peace. If hes still alive, Ill let him see how long mom has been waiting for him. Alright. Ill find the best master to calcte it, but youre pregnant now, its not convenient for you to go back, right? Its not like Im about to give birth, whats so inconvenient about it? Lets choose a day before New Years Day. New Years Day is only seven months away, so its not a problem. If theres no suitable date before New Years Day, we can only wait until the child is born. Alright, he said. Sheng nanxuan nodded. If it were any other matter, he would definitely choose to do it after the child was born. But this was rted to his father-inws yin residence, so he didnt dare to go against it. After all, he was the one who gave birth to Gong mo. He must have some respect for him. Also, he hoped that his father-inw would bless him and Gong mo to grow old together. Sheng nanxuan quickly found a Yin Yang master who lived in seclusion in the capital. He was a true master who knew everything about physiognomy, palmistry, fortune-telling, and Fengshui. However, the price was also very expensive, and ordinary people could not afford it at all. Even if they could afford to hire him, it would be a problem if they didnt know about his existence. If Sheng nanxuan did not have the identity of the night God, he might not be able to find him even if he was rich. Chapter 185 185 Personally go However, to Sheng nanxuan, finding people and paying them were all trivial matters. In fact, the money he paid was much higher than ordinary people. After all, this was Gong Mos business. He didnt want to be careless. For Gong Mos sake, he would give the master the respect and courtesy he deserved. However, if the other party didnt do a good job, then dont me him for being impolite. During dinner, he said to his mother and Gong mo, I asked a friend to find a Fengshui master who looks at haunted houses. Mom can give me dads birth characters directly, or you can visit him in person. After all, dads situation is a little special. He only knows Shen Chen, but not Yueyue. He didnt say the rest of his words. Ill go personally. Her mother said, after all, its her fathers matter. Its more serious for me to step in personally. Alright, lets go together this weekend. ...... On the weekend, Sheng nanxuan drove Gong mo and mother Zhai to the suburbs. This car doesnt seem to be Fang Yangs, mother Yan asked, puzzled. Gong Mos heart skipped a beat and he immediately looked at Sheng nanxuan. This time, I borrowed it from Wu Di, Sheng nanxuan said without changing his expression. Wu Di? I remember that he didnt drive this thest time we went to the hospital. Wu Di is rich and has many cars. Oh, Yingluo. her mother smiled in embarrassment. It seemed that she was too short-sighted. Gong mo suddenly suggested,why dont we buy a car too? Nanxuan went to work every day, so it was inconvenient to squeeze in the public bus when he went out. If you have your own car, we cane out for a drive during the weekend. Its your business, you guys decide. However, I can sponsor you a little. Her mother knew that almost every household had a car now, so she didnt stop them. theres no need for a sponsorship ~Gong mo said hurriedly. we dont have a loan for our house. We have enough savings to buy a car. I know you guys are people with a sense of propriety, so I wont be long-winded, you guys do as you see fit. Mother Yan did not want to nag at them every day, lest Sheng nanxuan gets tired of them. Then Ill go look for a car tomorrow, Sheng nanxuan said with a smile. In the future, he would be able to drive without worry and would not have to be so sneaky every time. Sigh, its really hard to pretend to be poor. The car stopped in front of the vi. Sheng nanxuan got out of the car and rang the doorbell. After a while, a small window opened on the door. An old man stood behind it and asked, What is it? Im looking for master Tang. Sheng nanxuan handed her a name card. When the other party saw this, a trace of shock appeared on his face. He immediately opened the door and said respectfully, So its Mr. Sheng. Pleasee in. Wheres the car parked? The old man looked into the car and saw that there seemed to be someone inside. He said, Just drive in. Then Ill have to trouble you to lead the way. Sheng nanxuan returned to the car and drove in. The car stopped in the garden and the three of them got out of the car one by one. Gong mo supported mother Zhai and looked at the surrounding scenery. The vi looked very ordinary from the outside, but it was unexpectedly quiet inside. The nts were not ordinary flowers, but trees such as plum blossoms and hibiscus. There were also fake mountains in the woods. Under the guidance of the old man, they walked around the fake mountains and found that it was built like a garden. Its beautiful here, just like the Imperial garden in the pce, mother Yan whispered. China had no Emperor since a hundred years ago, but the pce where the Emperor used to live was still there. They had gone to see it together, and the scenery here was indeed very simr to that. Sheng nanxuan smiled. if mom likes it, Ill work hard to earn money and buy a house like this in the future. Its not bad for a summer vacation. Chapter 186 186 Meeting the master The Butler who was leading the way thought to himself, you should be able to afford it now, right? He didnt know who Sheng nanxuan was, but he heard from the host that there would be an important guest with the surname Shenging today. This important guest was very influential, and probably no one in the country could afford to offend him. Im happy that youre so filial. Mother Ling said, dont waste the money on me. You can keep it and live your lives well. Thats right- The master lives in such a good ce. Isnt it expensive to hire him? her mother lowered her voice. You dont have to worry about that. Gong mo said, working for father is our filial piety. Dont worry about us wasting money. We only dare to spend it if we can afford it. With me around, he wont dare to act like a fatty. When Sheng nanxuan heard this, he raised his hand and bowed to her. Youre right, Madam, Gong Mos face turned red and he red at him. He smiled, stood up straight, and continued walking. Mother Gong chuckled and whispered to Gong mo, Youve managed him well. Gong mo blushed and didnt say a word. Mother Yan and Sheng nanxuan did not say anything else. They soon arrived in front of a house. This house was also in an ancient style. It seemed to be made of wood with carved beams and painted pirs. The Butler pushed the door open and gestured for Sheng nanxuan and the rest to enter. Lets go, Sheng nanxuan said to Gong mo and reached out to help her. The three of them walked in and saw that it was a living room, simr to the previous reception hall. The three of them sat down on the chairs. The Butler asked someone to serve them tea and asked Gong mo, What would Madam like to drink? Give me the flower tea. Gong mo said. Alright, he said. yes, the Butler replied. He immediately passed down the order and said to Sheng nanxuan, please wait a moment, Mr. Sheng. Ill go get master. Im sorry to trouble you, Sheng nanxuan nodded. The Butler left, and soon the servant came back with Three Cups of Tea. Gong mo picked up the teacup, opened the lid, and saw a few roses in it. She lowered her head and took a sip boldly. After waiting for a few minutes, heavy footsteps came from outside. An old man with a white beard, dressed in a Tang suit and holding a prayer bead, walked in. The three of them felt that this was a master and immediately stood up. The old man sized them up. Sheng nanxuan took a step forward and bowed. Master Tang. Mr. Sheng? Master Tang asked. Just call me nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan stood up straight. Lets sit down and talk. Master Tang smiled. The few of them sat down. Mother Gong and Gong mo were both a little nervous. Master Tang was kind and didnt seem like a superstitious person. Instead, he seemed like a respected venerable. Sheng nanxuanughed. I didnt expect you to live in such a good ce. You must be an expert. Master Tang touched his beard andughed, Its just for the sake of peace and quiet. As he spoke, his eyes swept across the faces of Sheng nanxuan, Gong mo, and mother Zhai in turn. He seemed to be deep in thought. Sheng nanxuan guessed that he was looking at the three peoples faces. He lowered his head and took a sip of tea. He did not ask for the result. He turned to mother Zhai and said,Mom, can you take out dads birth characters? Her mother immediately took out a folded red paper from her bag. Father Zhais birth characters were written on it. She had specially bought a piece of red paper two days ago, cut a small piece, and wrote it down with a pen. In her memory, these Masters used red paper to write. Master Tang took a look and counted with his fingers. He then called the Butler, Hand over the Four Treasures of the Study. Chapter 187 187 I wont erect a monument for him The Butler agreed and turned around to bring the Four Treasures of the Study. Master Tang spread out the rice paper, picked up the brush and dipped it in ink, then asked her mother, Please tell me your birth characters. Ah? Her mother was a little confused, but she still answered, I only remember the date. Then the date is it. Mother Hao told him her birth date and year. Master Tang calcted her birth date with his fingers and wrote it down on a piece of paper. Then, he ced the piece of paper with father Hao written in red beside it and looked at it thoughtfully. Her mother stood up uneasily and took a step forward. Whats wrong with master Junjun? Whats the year of your husbands death? Her mother was stunned for a moment and shook her head. He ran away from home after he was diagnosed with a terminal illness. Its just that I havent heard from him for twenty years, so its time to build a tomb for him. Then do you remember the day he left? I remember. Mother Ling naturally remembered that day and immediately told him. Master Tang calcted for a while and wrote it down. Then, he hissed, This is strange! Whats wrong? Sheng nanxuan asked hurriedly. Master Tang stroked his beard and shook his head. When are you guys getting married? Mother Zhen thought, why do you care about this when its just a day for burial? But he still answered. Then, Master Tang asked Gong mo for his birth date. After calcting for a long time, he frowned and asked, Your name. Mother Zhai was stunned. She didnt know whose name he was asking for, so she gave him her, father Zhai, and Gong Mos names all at once. Gong hang! When Master Tang heard father Zhais name, he pped his thigh, walking is good! Yes. No wonder. Master Tang said, if your actions are out of control, you naturally have to leave. And this is a two-person trip, aww! Whats wrong? Hearing his sigh, Gong mo felt that something bad had happened. Her mother was stunned,two people walking together, could it be that he ... Master Tang was shocked. Could it be that this ordinary person could see through it? He has someone outside! Her mother shouted and turned around to leave. Im not setting up a monument for him! Hey, hey, hey ... Master Tang quickly stood up and stopped her, Madam, youve misunderstood. Its not like that! I dont see any peach flowers here! But you said a two-person trip! this is a Kasaya. Master Tang didnt know how to exin. He couldnt even understand this theory of fate, so it was better not to say it to scare people. He thought for a moment and said, This is a double side! Isnt it just a two-person trip? This Yingluo. Her mother looked at him in a daze. Was it like this? Why did it feel like a scam? Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan also felt that this was too much of a joke. Shouldnt fortune-tellers be able to predict many things based on one word? What the hell was a double side? You cant scam money like this! Master Tang secretly wiped his sweat, saying, Although Mr. Ke has left, he must have had a noble to help him on the way. Even if hes no longer in this world, youll still have news of him in the future. Really? Her mothers eyes lit up and she took a step forward. then can you tell if hes Dead or Alive? This Yingluo. It was easy to tell if an ordinary person had a chance of survival, but this was the problem this time. Bringing death with life, bringing life with death, what the hell was this! He had lived for decades and had seen many strange things. This was not too strange, but he had never encountered it. He should be dead, Master Tang sighed. Hearing this, although she knew that this was the case, she couldnt help but feel a little disappointed. Chapter 188 188 Im so angry I want to find someone to marry immediately Master Tang quickly calcted the date of the burial, the date is in a month. After this, it will not be in the next year. He wrote down the burial date on a piece of red paper and handed it to her. Furen has lived in seclusion for twenty years and umted karma. Now that Ive buried my husband, Ill be able to put an end to my mortal ties and enjoy my new life to the fullest. He could see that mother Zhens peach blossom had reappeared, and this peach blossom was faintly rted to Gong Xing, even to the extent that it was like Gong Xings Kasaya. It was really strange! Mother Yan clenched the red paper tightly, but she didnt think about her future blessings. She lowered her head and said,Thank you, master. I understand. Then, what about the location? Ille to you in a months time. Ill personally choose a good ce for Mr. Nie. Many thanks, master. Gong mo said to his mother. Sheng nanxuan walked to their side and said to Master Tang, If theres nothing else, well take our leave. Master Tang nodded and stood up to send them out. master, Sheng nanxuan said after they left the flower Hall. please wait. Master Tang looked at him and suddenly smiled while stroking his beard. He looked at Gong mo and said, you two look like youll grow old together. Ive never seen such a strong marriage. Sheng nanxuans eyes lit up when he heard that. He immediately cupped his hands in thanks. He had wanted to ask about his marriage with Gong mo, but he was afraid that he would get a bad answer, so he decided not to ask. No one could separate him from Gong mo! Now that he heard Grandmaster say this, of course he was happy. Who didnt like to hear praise? Master Tang asked the Butler to send them off. He stood at the door and watched them leave. He sighed, Although it wasnt smooth sailing, its a good thing that man triumphed over heaven. He turned around and walked to the table. Looking at the eight characters of the name he had just written, he thought doubtfully, He was clearly dead, so why was there life? How could one life be given to two people? How could two people be one? He really didnt understand the logic of fortune-telling! Sigh, after living for a long time, one can really encounter anything! ...... On the way back, mother Yan opened the red paper and took a look. She sighed,I dont understand what this master is saying. Im the same, Im confused. Gong mo said, fortunately, the time was calcted. Besides, the master advised you to enjoy your new life. When dads matter is resolved, you should look at the bigger picture. You still have a long way to go! Im already in my forties! Said her mother. Its 44! Gong mo said, youll only be 88 years old even if you live for another 44 years. When youre 88, youll definitely still be alive and kicking. Youre not even halfway through your life, arent you afraid that youll be bored in the future? Hearing this, her mother felt that it made sense. When she thought about how only half of her life had passed, she felt terrible. She couldnt even remember half of her past life, but it had been so long. She had been so lonely for such a long time. The days in the future would be longer and lonelier than this. It seemed like he really needed to find a partner! Mother Yan looked at the date on the red paper and felt relieved. Gong hang, Ive waited for you for twenty years, but youre the one who refused toe back. After I bury you, Ill start a new life, so dont me me! Mother Ling closed the note and felt that she might have a nightmare tonight. Gong Xing was jealous. If he knew that she was nning to remarry, he would definitelye to find her! In the end, Gong Xing did not appear in her dreams even when they were on their way back to Nanjiang! She was so angry that she wanted to find someone to marry immediately! What kind of people were these! However, on second thought, mother Luo thought that perhaps he had be a lonely ghost and had not found his way home. Chapter 189 189 Back to Nanjiang When Gong Bai learned that his mother was going back to erect a tombstone for his father, he also said that he wanted to go back. After all, a funeral was a big event, and there had always been more guests than a birthday, so Zhens mother naturally did not stop them. However, mother Hao and the others went back early. Sheng nanxuans excuse was that he had taken annual leave and did not dy his work. Gong Bai had no choice but to go back during the burial. However, he called his family and told them about it. It was impossible for mother Zhai not to tell uncle Gong and the rest about the funeral, but she nned to do so when she returned to Nanjiang. Gong Bai was afraid that his parents wouldnt be able to handle it well, so he told them first and tactfully persuaded them to help mother Zhai. This time, uncle Gong and the others didnt say anything, because they had always wanted to find mother Zhai and talk about the house. Now that Zhens mother was going back, it was just the right time! However, first aunt scolded Gong Bai, You contacted them, but you didnt tell us? Im Yingluo. I just got in touch with him. Hmph, you can just side with them! Alright, Ill be back in a few days. You see, you see, Yingluo, you have toe back for them. When have you ever thought of your own parents? Im not doing this for them. Shouldnt I, as second uncles nephew, be present at his funeral? Hmph, your second uncle has been gone for so many years, and your second aunt only remembered to erect a monument for him now. I dont know how many years Ive been a lonely ghost, hehe. Second Shen is also looking forward to second uncles return and does not wish for anything to happen to second uncle. Your second uncle has cancer! His first aunt cried out, can he survive this illness? Your second aunt is too cruel! I have to go to work. Im hanging up, Gong Bai said helplessly. ...... This time, Gong Mos group didnt take a private ne. Instead, they bought economy ss tickets, so they didnt have to use the VIP passage. However, many of the passengers on the same flight were Sheng nanxuans subordinates. Even Gong mo didnt know about this, let alone her mother. After boarding the ne, mother Zi quickly put on her seat belt and asked, Isnt master Tanging with us? He will go by himself. Sheng nanxuan said. Youre going by yourself? His mother asked in surprise, what about the ticket money, ran ran? These are all included in the cost of hiring him. Ah? Then how much did you spend on him this time? Its not expensive. Master Tang doesnt only do this business. Hell definitely go to other ces on his way, so he wont spend all the money on us. Mother Yan smiled embarrassedly,you guys just keep it from me, Yingluo. She felt that the cost must be quite high. Just by looking at the house master Tang lived in, she knew that it was very expensive. But she couldnt even imagine how much. Gong mo held her arm and said,we dont have any money to spend, so were looking for you! Now that you have money, let us spend it for you! Besides, this is dads business. We should be the ones doing it. Alright, her mother sighed and nodded. After getting off the ne, the three of them went back to the gong family. It had been a few months since he had been away, so there was a lot of dust in the house. As soon as she entered the house, she smelled the dust and musty smell in the air. Mother Zhai hurriedly pushed Gong mo out and said, Go, go, go, ran ran, you guys rest outside first, Ille in after Im done packing! Lets call a cleaner. Gong mo took a nce at her and pulled her. It doesnt cost money! Mother Ling was trying to save money. One or two hundred is enough. Why do you need to work so hard on such a wide space? I cant help you now. Nanxuan is a man and hes careless. All he can do is help you carry your things. He cant do the delicate work of sweeping the floor and wiping the windows. The innocent Sheng nanxuan: Chapter 190 190 Chapter 192 shy Her mother thought for a moment and nodded. alright then. The cleaners should be quick. Its too slow for me to do it alone. Youll freeze if you stand outside. Gong mo was helpless. This was the reason why she agreed to hire a cleaner! After the janitors arrived, the three of them sat on the tform of the stairs. Sheng nanxuan went downstairs to buy some food to feed Gong mo. Gong mo felt embarrassed, but he couldnt do anything if he was hungry. Mother Zhen went into the house to check on the situation. Sheng nanxuan reached out and wrapped his arm around Gong Mos waist, but Gong mo pushed him away.What are you doing? Getting all touchy when the elders arent around, thats too perverted. I want to chat with the child. Sheng nanxuan lowered his head and leaned on her stomach to listen. What did you hear? Gong mo asked in a low voice. My daughter said that Yingluo wants to see Daddy and Mommy kiss. Gong mo patted his head and pushed him away, Dont talk nonsense! Sheng nanxuan grinned and hugged her. Feed me, Gong mo stuffed an egg roll into his mouth and felt something was wrong. Shouldnt you be the one feeding me? How can you ask a pregnant woman to do it? Oh, Ill feed you then. Sheng nanxuan mumbled with an egg roll in his mouth. With that, he cupped her face and kissed her, then fed her the egg roll. Then, Gong mo was naturally kissed by him. Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu! Gong mo tried to push him away. ah! a young and tender scream suddenly came from the bottom of the stairs. The two of them hurriedly separated and saw a parent holding the hand of the child they had picked up from the kindergarten and was about to go upstairs. The childs mouth was wide open in surprise, and he turned around and shyly threw himself on his mothersp. Gong mo,why are you so shy? Im the one who should be shy, right? Oh right, she should be shy! Gong mo lowered his head and buried his face in Sheng nanxuans arms. Sheng nanxuan sniggered. His silly wifes reflex arc was too long. He dragged the stool and leaned against the wall to make way for the people downstairs. The mother was only in her twenties. Although she had given birth, she was still a little shy. She picked up the child and ran upstairs. Sheng nanxuan patted Gong Mos shoulder. thats enough. Shes gone. Dont press on the child. Its all because of you! Gong mo got up and pushed him away angrily. The door is open. He should be back. A familiar voice came from downstairs. Gong mo recognized it as his aunt. She stood up hurriedly, and Sheng nanxuan followed suit. Hey! little aunt Gong was about to enter the house when she saw them. She asked in confusion, what are you doing here? Its being cleaned inside. Sheng nanxuan said. Gong mo pursed his lips and was a little unhappy. It was her aunt and little aunt Gong. She could tell at a nce that they were not here to help. Mo Mo! Youre pregnant! First aunt shouted and ran up to her in a few steps. She pulled her over to take a look. Aiya, youre already so old. Youre really getting married because of a child! Gong Mos expression changed and he retracted his hand. First aunt was stunned and said unhappily, Youre afraid of people talking about what youve done? Dont you know how to love yourself? youre not even married and you already have a child ... Were already married! Sheng nanxuan interrupted unhappily. First aunt was shocked. She felt that the aura on his body was a little scary. However, she was relieved when she remembered that she was an elder. She sneered at Gong mo and said, youre lucky. Ill see what you can do if you meet an irresponsible man. Sister-inw, lets go and see second sister-inw. Little aunt Gong also walked up and held her aunts arm. Then she touched Gong Mos stomach. Gong mo was so scared that he took a step back and looked at her warily. Sheng nanxuan hurriedly supported her. Chapter 191 191 Which woman doesnt want her husband to love her? What are you doing? aunt Gong was unhappy. Do you think I would harm you? Really, Yingluo is already so big, shes about to give birth, right? Aunt has never been pregnant? Shes not even six months old, why is she giving birth already? Gong mo felt that there was a trap in her words and was very unhappy. Aiya, Cheng Cheng is already so big. I forgot. Little aunt Gongs intention was seen through. She turned around and walked down. His first aunt followed him and the two of them entered Gong Mos house together. When Gong mo saw this, he pulled Sheng nanxuan aside and whispered,Lets go take a look. Sheng nanxuan knew that she was worried about her mother, so he nodded. As soon as they entered the house, they heard first aunts voice. Sister-inw, you made a fortune from your trip to the capital. You actually hired a cleaner! Poor people like us dont dare to enjoy this ~ Her mother took a sheet and shook it in front of her. First aunt choked and quickly backed away. Sister-inw, what are you doing? I was busy making the bed, didnt you see? Mother Yans face was stern. what are you guys doing? I just came back and have a lot of things to do. I dont have time to entertain you! Whats the point of saying all this as a family? First aunt smiled and said, were here to see if theres anything we can help with. Then please help me take out the trash. First aunt was taken aback and exchanged a nce with youngest aunt. Little aunt had an idea. She pointed at the cleaner and said,Theyll be leaving in a while, right? Why dont we just let them take him away? First aunt said,you guys just came back, you havent bought the groceries yet, right? Ive been away for a few months, and I cant even use my daily necessities anymore. Why dont youe over to my ce for dinner tonight? Her mother looked at her in confusion, as if to say, Youre that good? hehehe, Zhenzhen, youre a family. Gong Bai even told me to take good care of you. He said that youre getting old and its inconvenient for Momo to be pregnant. Youre the one whos old! Mother Lingined in her heart, dissatisfied. Im only 44 years old, which is 40 years old. Im a flower! Sure, well be there in a while. Her mother said with a smile. well be leaving now. Well go back to cook first. Come backter. with that, first aunt left with little aunt Gong. Gong mo wanted to say something to mother Zhai, but seeing that the cleaner was still there, he didnt say anything. After the cleaner left, she asked her mother, Are we really going to eldest uncles house for a meal? Although they went a little overboard, theyre still family. Dont tell me that they would dare to poison it? you quarreled so badly with themst time, hehe, Gong mo said in a low voice. She had thought that they would never see each other again. When your dad and I just got married, I even got into a fight with your first aunt! Her mother said indifferently. Ah? Gong mo was shocked. Your dad is so angry that hes lifting a stool to fight with your uncle! Gong Mos eyes widened in shock. In the end, that useless uncle of yours actually turned around and ran away! Mother Diana snorted. Hahaha, Yingluo, your father is the best. He knows how to protect me, even if were family. Hes not like your uncle, hes so cowardly. When he ran away, your aunt was so angry that she didnt even fight with me anymore. She turned around and chased your uncle away! pfft- Gong mo burst outughing. Well, people are made fromparison. Which woman didnt want her husband to love her? Comparing your uncle to your father, your aunt is going crazy! Thats why I always let her have her way, thinking that shes pitiful and doesnt have a husband to love her. pfft ... Gong mo had a hard time holding back hisughter. After a while, he sighed and said, its a pity that theyre so kind when theyre bullying us. Chapter 192 192 Chapter 194 abandoning a young master is still a young master Hehe, thats how a small family is like. Mother Yans expression was indifferent. Gong mo suddenly calmed down when he thought about how even the Sheng family, a wealthy family, was on bad terms with each other. Theyre just bullying us orphans and widows. Zhens mother said, in the past, when your father was around, although there were some small conflicts, he was still very kind. So, when your dad is going to be buried, we have to tell them. After all, they are your dads siblings. We dont care, but what about your dad? I understand, Gong mo said. Moreover, Gong Bai and Tian Cheng were very good people. With them keeping things together, it was destined that they would never be able to cut off this kinship. The three of them tidied up the house and went to uncle Gongs ce. It was six O clock in the evening when they arrived. After entering the house, he found that uncle Tong San and little aunt Gongs family were also here. Uncle Gong, third uncle qu, and his uncle were chatting in the living room. Mother qu greeted them and said to Sheng nanxuan, You stay here and chat with your uncle and the others. Ill go help out in the kitchen. She didnt dare to wait, or else first aunt would gossip again. Momo is pregnant. Go sit in the room. re and Chengcheng are both there. Third uncle said with a cigarette between his fingers. Gong mo nodded. She didnt want to take in second-hand smoke here. Gong mo wanted to look for Tian Cheng, but he didnt know which room she was in, so he knocked on Gong Gongs door. A few secondster, the door opened gently, revealing Tian Chengs face. cousin! Tian Cheng looked at her in surprise. cousin Mo Mo! youre here ~Gong mo said happily. Close the door! Gong Maos voice was filled with dissatisfaction. Tian Cheng jumped in shock. Gong mo looked over and saw Gong Gong sitting on the bed, reading a magazine. Her long legs were so straight that it made people envious. She hurriedly walked in and closed the door. The air-conditioning was on in the room, so it was warm. Mo Mo! Tian Cheng tugged at Gong mo. cousin Mo Mo, why dont you tell me my homework? Gong mo nodded and followed her to the desk. Seeing that she was pregnant, Tian Cheng said carefully, Be careful, He wanted to ask her about her pregnancy, but he didnt. Gong Ying threw away the magazine and climbed over from the bed. He smiled and said,Gong mo, how many months have you been? Is it Sheng Dongxiao or Sheng nanxuan? Why is your mouth so dirty? Gong mo turned his head and red at him. This is my home! Gong Mao shouted, implying that he was in charge of his own territory. nanxuan is outside. If you have the ability, repeat what you just said in front of him and see if he will tear down your house! Hehe hehe, Gong ye sneered,tear down my house? Who did he think he was? Hes just an abandoned young master! Abandoning the young is still a young! A Phoenix that has lost its feathers is worse than a chicken ~ You ... Aiya, you guys, stop quarreling! Tian Cheng said anxiously, were a family. Isnt it good to be harmonious? Hmph! Gong Ying turned around and went back to bed. He continued reading his magazine. Which question dont you know how to solve? Gong mo asked Tian Cheng as he sat down. Tian Cheng nced at Gong ze and shook her head. Gong mo smiled. He knew that she said that so that he wouldnt be lonely. He patted her head. After a while, Gong mo was worried about his mother, so he went to the kitchen. When she walked over, she heard first aunts voice, Aiya, why did you use hot water to wash the vegetables? The Qi cost is so expensive! Its so cold, what should I use if not hot water? Her mother said, then you wash it. Ill cook the vegetables! Use my oil when youre cooking! Can you eat without oil? You dont use oil when cooking? Forget it, Ill just go out and discuss Gong Xing with big brother and the others. There are too many people here, I cant even turn around. Chapter 193 193 Not as good-looking as you Mother Gong and first aunt were not the only ones in the kitchen. Third aunt Gong and little aunt Gong were also there. It was quite crowded. Gong mo covered his mouth and retreated while snickering. When her mother walked out, she was shocked to see her. Sheughed silently and pulled her to the living room. When Sheng nanxuan saw theming over, he hurriedly gave up his seat. Have you chosen the time? uncle Gong asked. Where should he be buried? Ive chosen the time, but I still need to find someone to look at the ce. Said her mother. Did you find her? asked her uncle. Do you need our help? No need. Her mother smiled and said, nanxuan knows people. He has already found one. It wont be easy to find another one. I see, Yingluo. uncle Luo San smiled. second brothers matter is important. It doesnt matter if we find another one. There are good and bad Fengshui Masters. If we dontpare them, we wont even know if weve been cheated. Nanxuan cant be wrong. thats right, thats right, Zhenzhen. uncle Gong chimed in and scolded third uncle and uncle. youre all confused. Your niece-inw is the second young master of the Sheng family. Dont you know a few people? hehe, hehe, hehe. the other twoughed. Although they knew that Sheng nanxuan had been driven out of the Sheng family, they did not say anything and changed the topic. Sheng nanxuan smiled and took a sip of tea. Gong Ying came out of the room. He heard the sound and looked over. He lowered his head after a nce. Gong Gong was wearing a low-cut sweater, a white vest, a red skirt, and a pair of flesh-colored stockings. At a nce, her long legs looked as if she was wearing nothing. She walked over gracefully, grabbed a handful of melon seeds from the fruit te, and walked to the kitchen with an enchanting figure. Uncle Gong and the other male elders didnt say a word, as if they didnt see it. Gong mo looked at Sheng nanxuan, who was peeling walnuts with his head lowered. He didnt use the walnut Clip. He pinched it directly with his hand and then took out the walnut meat. Feeling that Gong mo was looking at him, he turned around, grabbed her hand, and put the walnut in her palm. Gong mo observed his expression. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear, Not as good looking as you. Gong mo blushed and pinched him secretly. He lowered his head and ate his walnut slowly. The others did not hear Sheng nanxuans voice. Uncle Gong asked, What is nanxuan doing now? Im working at a publishingpany, publishing, uncle Gong mumbled, your father-inw used to be in this line of work too. He even wrote a book. Hearing this, her mother gently brushed away the invisible dust on her knees. She didnt tell uncle Gong and the others about the reedition of father Gongs book. The members of the gong family didnt like to read, and they didnt pay attention to the news in this area, so they didnt know that the book had been published. Uncle Gong and the others didnt understand these things. They only thought that publishing was a great thing and that it would bring a lot of money. If they knew, they would definitelye to ask for money again. When Mr. Zhai had just left, they kept saying that the widowed mother and her child could not keep their money and wanted to help them look after it. [mom said she had no money, but they refused to believe her. They said, [dad is a writer, so he must be a millionaire] Mother Zhai was annoyed at the thought of it, and the remaining warmth in her heart waspletely wiped away. Forget it, after Gong hangs burial, she didnt have to pay much attention to these few families. Hey, second sister-inw, do you still have second brothers books? Third uncle asked. The previous sample books are still here. Her mother said, Im going to put his manuscript and his ashes in the urn! Why arent you reprinting? There should be some money left if it was remade. Wasnt Nan Xuan working at a publishingpany? Its so convenient! Chapter 194 194 Chapter 196 kicked over I was bored in the past, so I recorded the content on theputer. Ill see if its published. Something from 20 years ago is out of date. Where is the market now? Then when its out, you must give us a copy! Her uncle said, its something that second brother left behind. We can keep it as a memento. Her mother paused. If they had not been so outrageous in the past, she would have given them a set of sample books each as a memento. Forget it now, who knew how cunning they were. During the meal, the family members gathered around arge round table. Sheng nanxuan sat beside Gong mo and helped him pick up some food. Gong Gong sat diagonally across from him. He bit his chopsticks and rolled his eyes. He deliberately dropped the spoon on the ground and bent down to pick it up. She took the opportunity to look at the situation under the table, then crossed her legs to touch Sheng nanxuans calf. Sheng nanxuan paused for a moment, then put a piece of meat from the fish belly into Gong Mos bowl with a calm expression. His aunt smiled. nanxuan really dotes on me. Momo is really blessed! First aunt said, Momo is pregnant. She is now being treated like an Empress. How can she not be good to her? In other words, if Gong mo wasnt pregnant, Sheng nanxuan wouldnt have treated her like this. Sheng nanxuan smiled. it doesnt matter if Momo is pregnant or not. Its my duty to treat her well. As he spoke, he felt that Gong yes actions had gone even more overboard and flirtatious. He kicked upwards. No one else felt it, but Gong yes entire body fell backward and fell to the ground. Ah! Gong Mao shouted. Whats wrong with you? First aunt immediately put down the soup spoon and went to help her. f * ck! Gong yey on the ground, unable to speak in pain. She wanted to re at Sheng nanxuan, but from her position, she could only see the ceiling and the feet under the table. She saw Sheng nanxuan holding Gong Mos hand under the table. She gritted her teeth in hatred! How could you be so careless? First aunt helped her up. are you alright? Im fine! Gong Ying stomped his foot and felt his waist hurt even more. He flung his hand and went back to his room. Everyone looked at her in a daze, not knowing what had happened. Whats wrong? Sheng nanxuan asked Gong mo, puzzled. Lets eat. Gong mo shook his head and said in a low voice. They left after dinner and went downstairs. Sheng nanxuan looked up and saw Gong Fei standing at the window, looking at them. He smiled coldly and wrapped a scarf around Gong mo. Then, he grabbed one of her hands and put it in his pocket. Come, dont catch a cold. Its not that cold. Gong mo said in a low voice. But Im afraid youll be cold. Gong mo smiled and held his hand tightly. Sheng nanxuan held her hand and walked forward slowly. The street lights elongated their shadows. Wait for me! Her mother called out from behind. Now that you have a partner, you dont even want your mother anymore, do you? Gong mo immediately stopped and said with a red face, Who asked you to be so slow? Im old, okay? Alright, alright, its my fault. Gong mo hurriedly shook off Sheng nanxuan and held her arm. mom is the youngest. Where did youe from? Sheng nanxuan looked at his empty hands and sighed helplessly. Alright, her mother was the most important, so she allowed her to neglect her for her mother. The next day, Master Tang brought his disciples to Nanjiang. When Sheng nanxuan got the news, he immediately told his mother, Should we go and watch it today? Mother Zhai couldnt wait to settle down as soon as possible. She hurriedly agreed and left with Gong mo in the afternoon. Sheng nanxuans men had rented a luxury car to pick her up. Mother Yan thought that it was arranged by Master Tang. The masters service was too thorough. How much did he spend? This dead man, if he was buried and came back alive, he would definitely pay his son-inw back double! They led the way and Master Tang looked at the Feng Shui of Nanjiang city as a whole. Finally, they arrived at the highest mountain in Nanjiang. Chapter 195 195 Chapter 197 evilnd There was a small scenic spot on the mountain. There were many vis on the mountainside. From here, one could see the entire Nanjiang city. Master, if you cant find a good ce in the city, you can go to the countryside. Said her mother. There were limited ces in the city that could be used to bury people. Although they had to choose a ce, they could only choose from a few cemeteries. It was different in the countryside. People could be buried anywhere, and the price of buying a small piece ofnd was cheaper than in a Cemetery. However, it was not good in the countryside. There was no one to guard the grave, and he was afraid that the ck-hearted people would tten the grave. the Feng Shui of these few cemeteries in Nanjiang is pretty good. Master Tang stroked his beard. its a pity that there are so many people. The Fortune that is distributed to each grave is less. We dont need any luck, mother Juan said.Its fine as long as the dead can die with a smile. The living have their own hands and feet, why would they need the blessing of the dead? Hahaha! Master Tangughed out loud. Madam, youre quite open-minded. One look and I can tell that youre a blessed person. Mr. Nie only has one daughter, and your daughter is already very lucky. If Mr. Nie adds luck to your descendants, Im afraid that itll be too much. So, I dare not point out a good ce for you to choose! Mr. NIEs situation is special. Find a peaceful ce to bury him first. If you want to move his grave in the future, you cane to me again. I wont ask for anypensation. Its so tacky to talk about remuneration. Her mother said awkwardly. Master Tang touched his beard and frowned as he pointed down the mountain, Where is that? Sheng nanxuan walked to his side and pointed. That area? Yes, Is there a problem? Its a dangerous ce. Master Tang paused and sighed. its where shengshi medicine grows its medicinal herbs. What? Shengshi pharmaceutical? Master Tang looked at him. Wasnt his surname Sheng? It used to be a factory, but shengshi Industrial Park was newly built, so it was abandoned and used to grow medicinal herbs. Master Tang looked at the ce and didnt speak. This ce looked like it was filled with the deaths of many people and the gathering of many vengeful souls. Gong mo and his mother walked over, looking a little nervous. Whats wrong? What fiendish ce? Im fine. Master Tang said. Theres still a ce of great danger in Nanjiang? Will there be any impact? Her mother asked. Dont worry. In this world, yin and yangplemented each other, and if there were good things, there would definitely be bad things. If a ce only has good and no bad, then its not bnced, and thats not a good thing. Oh, Yingluo. her mother didnt understand these things, but she was frightened when she heard the word fierce. lets go first. This ce is so close, I wonder if it will affect people? Sigh, there are so many vis here. Do those rich people know that the ce they live in is inauspicious? It probably wont affect the higher-ups. Gong mo said with uncertainty. those rich people are people with remarkable luck. Maybe we can use their luck to suppress the fierceness. Sheng nanxuan consoled. Master Tangughed. this is probably a Feng Shui game set up by the real estate agent. It gathers the rich here and their luck is also gathered. The real estate agent can borrow the luck of those people. tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk. her mother shook her head. this person is really ck-hearted. What if he harms others? Even if my fortune is damaged, it wont be a big problem. Master Tang said lightly, lets go. Lets go to the cemetery to take a look. ...... The location was set. It was in the cemetery in the suburbs of Nanjiang. Master Tang made a few talismans and told her to put them in the urn, saying that they could summon souls. mother picked an urn and brought it home. She found a set of clothes from fathers youth and put it in, while the books and manuscripts were ced below. She rummaged through the pile. There were many things she wanted him to bring with him, but the bone ash box was only so big and couldnt fit them all in. Chapter 196 196 Malicious spection After that, she polished a ck silver ring at the bottom of the box and ced it inside. He had given it to her when they got married. He also had one, but he had worn it. Who knew where he had lost it? This one is too lonely, so Ill just follow him. As for the rest, mother Zhai had also arranged some photos and nned to burn them for him so that he would know about her and Gong Mos situation! ...... The funeral was personally hosted by Master Tang. It started drizzling when they set off, but it stopped when they reached the cemetery. Holding the urn to bury the ashes, mother Zhen couldnt help but start crying. Gong mo didnt feel sad at first. After all, this was a person who had disappeared for 20 years. This was something he should have done long ago. If there was any sadness, it would have disappeared after twenty years. The only thing she felt was that she had finally gotten rid of a load on her mind. In the future, her mother would no longer be bound by this person who had disappeared, and she could pursue a new life. But when her mother started crying, she couldnt help but cry too. Uncle Gong and the others didnt feel anything. They felt a little embarrassed when they saw them crying but they couldnt squeeze out any tears. After everything was over, Master Tang left and mother Yan brought the others to the hotel for dinner. There werent many people, so they booked two tables of food and a private room. Her mother had waited for twenty years. After such a ceremony, it seemed to tell her that she didnt have to wait anymore. She couldnt help but feel confused. In fact, she didnt have to wait for the past 20 years. She just didnt have a goal in life, so she found one for herself. But now, her goal was gone. Her goal of raising Gong mo was gone too. She didnt know what to do in life anymore. She sat there in a daze and wiped her tears. Gong mo poured her a cup of tea and patted her back gently. Gong Bai walked over and said,second aunt, Wanwan. Im fine, Mother Yan wiped her tears. Gong Jie walked over and pulled Gong Bai. Gong Bai was puzzled.What are you doing? I have something to tell you. Gong Fei rolled her eyes and turned to walk away. She nced at Sheng nanxuan indistinctly. Gong Bai followed her, and they stood by the window to talk. Little aunt walked over and put her arm around mother Zhais shoulder.Second sister-inw, dont cry. My second brother used to dote on you so much. If he knew this in theherworld, he wouldnt be at ease! Its not like second brothers absence just happened today. Third uncle walked over. second sister-inw, thats enough for you. What do you mean? her mother asked, displeased. I dont mean anything. Im just trying tofort you. If you dont know how tofort me, then get lost! Her mother mmed the table. Third uncle was stunned for a moment. He turned around and walked away, cursing, I respect you as my second sister-inw, so I wont argue with you. Second sister-inw, dont lower yourself to his level! In my opinion, second sister-inw should have long erected a monument for second brother. Now, it can be considered that one of her worries has been resolved. You are still young, you can find another person to marry! The dishes have all been served,e over and eat. First aunts voice was heard. Her mother stood up and followed the others to the dining table. After eating for a while, uncle Gong asked under the influence of alcohol, second sister-inw, tell me honestly, are you getting married? Hearing this, her mother put down her chopsticks and asked,Why do you say that, big brother? Ive just erected a monument for Gong Xing, why are you asking me this? Im just finding it strange. Uncle Gongughed, second brother has been gone for 20 years and you havent even thought about setting up a monument for him. Ive been in the capital for less than half a year and suddenly thought of this matter. Zhenzhen, Im thinking, did you find a lover outside? youre afraid my brother will me you, so you might as welle back and settle this! Chapter 197 197 Chapter 199 breaking up Her mother was trembling with anger. Gong mo put down his chopsticks and was about to say something when first aunt smiled and said, Second sister-inw, were all one family, why hide things from us? When Momo got married, I told you that she was pregnant, but you said no. Whats going on now? Doesnt that prove that Im right! So what if youre right! Her mother shouted, I cant bear to see you guys like this! Will you make a fortune by running us down? When first aunt heard this, she snorted and turned her head away. Mom, can you stop talking? Gong Bai frowned. What did I do? His first aunt shouted unhappily, you only know how to help outsiders! Who is your real mother? Ive raised you for nothing! Second aunt is one of us, how can she be an outsider? Gong Bai looked at her and said, second aunt is upset about second uncles burial. Cant you say less? You guys can leave. Mother Zhen said, yes, Momo and I are outsiders. If it wasnt for Gong hangs burial today, I wouldnt havee looking for you! In his heart, he treated you as family, but you treated us like this. If he knew this in the underworld, he would not be at ease. Youre right, Im getting married and I Have A Lover. But now that things havee to this, I dont need to inform you at the wedding. After he finished speaking, everyone fell silent. Gong Bai threw away his bowl and chopsticks and stood up,enough! Lets go home! But, Yingluo ... First aunt wanted to say something. Lets go! Gong Bai roared and mmed his chopsticks on the table. He pointed at her and uncle Gong and said, if you dont leave today, dont expect me to support you when youre old! you ... great aunt was furious. Sheng nanxuan mmed the table and stood up. He suppressed his anger and asked, Is it appropriate for you to do this? Ill count to three and I wont argue with you on ount of your surname! wuwuwu. Gong mo covered his face and started crying on his mothers shoulder. His mother also cried. Sheng nanxuans heart ached. He looked at uncle Gong and the others with an even more unfriendly gaze, as if he wanted to eat them up ... One! Everyone was slightly shocked. They could only hear the cries of Gong mo and mother Zhai in the air. What are you doing? third aunt asked. Second sister-inw and Momo are from the gong family, we ... Two! Sheng nanxuan roared and looked at her with a malicious gaze. She was so scared that she could not speak. Gong Bais heart skipped a beat. He knew that he had touched Sheng nanxuans sore spot. Although he was not sure of Sheng nanxuans identity, he knew that Sheng nanxuan did not have nothing when he went to look for him at school and saw him with Wu Di. For a young man like him who had no background, connections were everything. On the other hand, Sheng nanxuan had connections like Wu Dis and a noble background (although it was already a thing of the past). But all of this showed that Sheng nanxuan was still much better than ordinary people like him. Lets go! Gong Bai grabbed his aunt and walked out of the private room. When the others saw this, they followed unwillingly. Tian Cheng was thest to leave. Seeing Gong Mos back, which was trembling with tears, she knew that after todays incident, it would be very awkward when they met again. They might not be able to be sisters anymore. She felt terrible and wiped her tears as she walked out. Aunt Yi couldnt help but scold her. What are you crying for? Your father isnt dead! cant you guys umte some virtue?! Tian Cheng roared. umte what good for you? you useless thing! her uncle cursed. ah! Tian Cheng screamed. Then, she heard the sound of running. Startled, Gong mo raised his head immediately. Chapter 198 198 The crying Tian Cheng Sheng nanxuan sat beside her and said with a dark face, Dont worry about them! Mother Yan wiped her tears and looked at the table full of food. She smiled bitterly and said,You dont even know that your family values the dead! Even the day of the burial is so noisy, just ignore them in the future! I know, mother Xuxu. Dont be sad. Gong mo hugged her tightly. Im not sad anymore. If it wasnt for your dad, who would bother with them? But I thought that they would at least send your dad off quietly, but in the end, Yingluo ... I hope dad knows this in theherworld andins to Grandpa and Grandma so that they wont be blessed! Hmph. mother Zhai held her face and wiped her tears. dont cry. Itll affect the child. Lets eat. If theyre not eating, well eat slowly! Gong mo looked at the dishes on the table and sighed. After they finished eating, Mother Gong left immediately. Gong mo asked doubtfully, Youre not packing? With her frugal personality, why didnt she mention packing? It was too strange! Im not ying anymore, Ill be willful for once! Her mother picked up her handbag. when people are unhappy, they like to spend money. Im not happy today, so Ill just waste the money for these two tables of food! Gong mo didnt know whether tough or cry, Alright, then. When the three of them returned home, they could hear sobbing sounds at the bottom of the stairs. When he went up to take a look, he saw a woman squatting in front of his house. Her head was buried in her knees and she was trembling non-stop. Looking at her clothes, it was Tian Cheng. Chengcheng? Gong mo called out. Tian Cheng raised her head, her eyes swollen from crying. Second aunt, cousin Yingluo. She stood up and moved to the side. Her mother pursed her lips and opened the door with her keys. Tian Cheng wiped her tears and had no intention of leaving. Mother Yan was helpless and didnt want to argue with the child. She said,Its cold outside,e in. Thank you, aunt! Tian Cheng said hurriedly. Go and wash your face, mother Zhai said after they entered the house. Tian Cheng nodded and went to the bathroom. Her mother shook her head and went to the kitchen to boil a pot of water. The electric kettle boiled water quickly, and it was done in two minutes. She took the water to the living room and poured a few sses. Tian Cheng also came out after washing her face. Have some water. After saying that, she suddenly remembered. you havent eaten yet, right? Hearing this, Gong mo hurriedly said to Sheng nanxuan, Go downstairs and buy some food. No need, Tian Cheng hurriedly said, Im ran ran. I should go. Thats enough, Her mother pulled her to sit down. you call me second aunt. I cant possibly let you go hungry. She knew that since Tian Cheng hade here, she must have nowhere else to go. If he went out now, would he go home? It definitely wouldnt. Who knew where she would wander off to? it was easy for a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl to get into trouble if she went out like this. Sheng nanxuan was a little unwilling. It was this girls parents, uncle, and aunt who had made Gong mo and his mother cry together. He hadnt found anyone to vent his anger on yet, and she actually asked him to buy her food? Gong mo nudged him, and he stood up gloomily. He warned Tian Cheng, Youre not allowed to make your aunt and cousin angry! Tian Cheng was shocked and quickly nodded. Mother Gong looked at him in confusion. After he left, she asked Gong mo, whats wrong with nanxuan? Im fine. Gong mo said awkwardly. Is it because youre crying that you feel bad? her mother asked jokingly after some thought. ...... Ah, its good that he dotes on you. I dont have to worry. Im sorry, ran ran. Tian Cheng wiped her tears. its my parents fault, ran ran. Chapter 199 199 Chapter 201-he has someone outside Your mother doesnt have any bad intentions. Her mother said, shes just following behind your first aunt and little aunt! I dont want to go home! Tian Cheng suddenly said. Mother Zi and Gong mo were both shocked. Mother Zi hurriedly said, Silly child, how could you think that way? is it because of what little uncle said about Yingluo? Gong mo asked in a low voice. Just now at the restaurant, her uncle had called her a useless thing. Do you know why he scolded me like that? Tian Cheng sobbed. The two of them did not speak. In such a small ce, the idea of valuing boys over girls was serious. Many people thought that daughters were money-losing goods. Father doesnt like me. Tian Cheng covered her face and sobbed. mom cant give birth to a younger brother, so he went out to find someone else. Ran ran, I heard that the Vixen outside gave birth to a son for him. He wants to divorce mom! What? Her mother was shocked. She didnt know about this. Mom could only ask eldest uncle and youngest uncle for help. Because of this, mom always helped them bully you, Hanhan, and I asked mom to divorce. Mom said I was unfilial and scolded me! I really dont want to go back to that home! I know that mom didnt divorce because of me. If they get divorced and Daddy doesnt want me, she wont have money to support me, Yingluo. Daddy got drunk and hit people. If I leave, mommy wont have to worry about me anymore, Yingluo. Gong mo didnt expect the little Tian Cheng to have suchplicated thoughts. He was at a loss for words. She didnt know how to persuade him. On the other hand, mother Zhai had seen a lot of these and didnt think it was a big deal. As she wiped Tian Chengs tears, she said, How could you have such a silly idea? Your mother did it for you. If you leave, wouldnt she be even sadder? Tian Cheng was startled and cried even more sadly. She only did it half for me! She only knows how to y cards all day. If she doesnt use me as an excuse to reject the divorce, what will she do? If I leave, she might not be sad, but hate me. If I leave and dad really divorces her, how is she going to live? Theres a division of property in a divorce! Her mother said, your father was the one who cheated on you. Take this evidence to court and youll award it to your mother. Your mother will get more money than your father! Tian Cheng was stunned. but ran rans uncle and the others said that dad would bribe thosewyers if he had the money. We wont get any benefits. Mother Gong hissed and looked at Gong mo. Gong mo suddenly realized that Big Uncle Gong and third uncle Gong might be working together to trick little aunt Gong. If they were to file for a divorce, little aunt Gong would be in the right. Tian Chengs father would definitely not want to take this path. Perhaps he had given uncle Gong and uncle Gong San some benefits so that they could persuade little aunt Gong not to go to court. Gong Mos body turned cold. He felt that the human heart was too sinister! This was his own sister and niece, doing this was worse than an animal! Whats wrong? Sheng nanxuan returned with a bowl of rice noodles and a bag of snacks. Why arent you saying anything? He asked. I was waiting for you. Gong mo took the rice noodles and ced them in front of Tian Cheng. have something to eat first. Tian Cheng held the rice noodles and nodded while crying. Thank you, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan sat beside Gong mo and sized up Tian Cheng. A teenage girl who looked like she didnt have any schemes. He turned his head and took out a box of yogurt from his snacks.Do you want the one you love? Chapter 200 200 Chapter 202: method Yes, I do! Gong mo hurriedly nodded. Sheng nanxuan smiled and helped her open it. Then, he scooped a spoonful of soup and fed it to her. She blushed and was too embarrassed to do this in front of others, so she took it and ate it herself. Tian Cheng looked at them enviously and said with a smile,Cousin-inw is so good to cousin ~ When Sheng nanxuan heard this, he gave her a sharp look. She was shocked and didnt know what she said wrong. She lowered her head and ate the rice noodles. Gong mo looked at Sheng nanxuan in a daze. Sheng nanxuan lowered his eyes and reached out to touch the tip of her nose. She smiled and continued eating her yogurt. The look in his eyes just now was so scary. It was as if he wanted to kill Tian Cheng. Thinking of his unknown identity, she did not dare to ask. Chengcheng, do you really want your parents to get a divorce? Gong mo suddenly asked. Tian Cheng nodded. I dont want to see them fight. I dont want to hear my father scold me! His heart isnt with me and mom, so whatever we do is wrong! Even if I get first ce in the exam, Im still useless in his eyes! I hope that after they divorce, I will study hard and earn a lot of money in the future to be filial to my mother. I want to let him see that my daughter is not a good-for-nothing! Gong mo looked at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan raised an eyebrow. Why? She held his arm and said coquettishly,you should know awyer or something, right? Why dont we help Tian Cheng? If she ns to get a divorce, we can introduce her to a reliablewyer. Tian Cheng looked at her in surprise. She recalled Sheng nanxuans previous identity as the young master of a rich family! So what if he cut off all ties with the Sheng family? The people he knew hadnt changed, so he could still find them, right? She looked at Sheng nanxuan and saw that his expression was still cold. Thinking of the look in his eyes just now, she was very scared. She had no choice but to look at Gong mo.Cousin, is it really okay? This Yingluo, by right, we shouldnt be involved in this kind of thing. Its better to tear down ten temples than to break a marriage. A couple will fight at the head of the bed and make up at the end of the bed, and the person who is persuaded will only be inhuman. This is the logic. Her mother interrupted. Gong mo nced at her and sighed at Tian Cheng. We can only find such a reliablewyer. We dont care about anything else. The rest is up to aunt. Go back and ask her if shes willing to get a divorce if she has a reliablewyer and judge who wont let your father bribe her! If youre willing, ask your brother-inw to introduce awyer. Otherwise, we wont be the bad guys anymore! Otherwise, your mother will say that weve led you astray! Her mother nodded. I understand! Tian Cheng picked up her bowl of rice noodle soup and gulped it down. Ill be leaving now. Ill go back and ask my mother about the situation! Wait a moment! Dianas mother shouted. Hearing this, Tian Cheng could only sit down, her eyes filled with confusion. Youre already in your second year of high school, right? If this matter cant be resolved, just bear with it for a while. At most, you can tell your mother that youve moved to live in the school. After you pass the college entrance examination, you can go to a University in another city! But my mom ... Shes already an adult. Should she take care of you or you take care of her? Her mother roared, you have to be capable first before you can give her a good life in the future! Shes been married to your father for almost twenty years, and she knows ten thousand times better than you when ites to dealing with your father! If she really didnt have a way, the two of you would have been kicked out of the house by your dad. Dont worry! Gong mo lowered his head and didnt say anything. Her mother was indeed more knowledgeable than her. This was called life experience, right? Chapter 201 201 Envy is not a good thing After Tian Cheng left, Gong mo returned to his room to take an afternoon nap. Sheng nanxuan picked up hisptop. He still had some work to deal with and was afraid of disturbing her in the room. Wait a minute, Gong mo called out. Whats wrong? Sheng nanxuan stopped. Why are you so fierce to Tian Cheng? Gong mo asked in confusion. Sheng nanxuan was silent for a moment before he sat down beside her. Envy is not a good thing. Ah? What did he mean? shes envious of how well I treat you. What if she has bad thoughts? uh, hehe. Gong mo understood what he meant and scolded, you really think too highly of yourself! She understood what he meant. There were indeed people in the world who envied others for having good things and would try to snatch them away. Tian Cheng and Qianqian shouldnt be like that, right? One must always be on guard against others. Sheng nanxuan ruffled her hair and left. Gong mo woke up after two hours of sleep. He smelled the aroma of food in the air and couldnt help but walk into the kitchen. Mom? why did you cook? Gong mo asked in surprise. Before mother Luo went to Beijing, she had given the oil and rice to the former employees of the store and thrown away the salt and vinegar. After all, he didnt know when he would be back. He couldnt leave it in the kitchen to expire and attract bugs! If they wanted to cook, they would have to buy everything from scratch. It was too troublesome, so they had been eating out these days. When he turned on the stove, he would heat up the milk and cook two eggs. Im afraid its not good to eat outside every day. Her mother said, I just went downstairs to buy some rice. Its just enough to make a pot of porridge. There are also steamed buns and buns from the bun shop, and braised meat and cold vegetables from the vegetable shop. Other than rice, everything else is bought from outside, right? Gong mo couldnt help butugh. At least Im the one who cooked! alright, I think this is not bad. I want to have some porridge. Im not done yet, dont block me, go y by yourself! Gong mo pouted and walked into the living room. Sheng nanxuan was looking at the stock market on hisputer. When she walked over, he closed the stock market and asked,Do you want to watch a movie? I dont want to see it. Gong mo shook his head. then lets watch a cartoon ~ Sheng nanxuan found an animated film that was suitable for both young and old. Gong mo had always liked this genre. Although he had watched it before, he still enjoyed it. Before she could finish reading, she received a call from Tian Cheng. Tian Cheng sobbed and said,cousin, ran ran, I just asked mom, ran ran. What did she say? She looks like ran ran doesnt want to get a divorce. then, Zhenzhen, Gong mo sighed, you should study hard. I dont understand, Tian Cheng said. if youre so unhappy, why do you still want to be together? My Lord, you have your own considerations. When Gong mo was in college, he had heard many interview cases from his teachers in ss. Many of them were about marriage problems between men and women. Many situations could not be exined in a single sentence. Moreover, outsiders had no say in the problems between the husband and wife. Im sorry, Yueyue, for making you and second aunt worry. Tian Cheng said. It doesnt matter. If you need anything in the future, you can still call us. Gong mo paused for a moment. you can also call your cousin! You should study hard and go to the capital for college. Your eldest cousin and I can take care of you. Yes, Yueyue, I know. then I wont disturb you, cousin, Tian Cheng said. Im fine. Its important to study, you know? Chapter 202 202 Gambino is here again Yingluo, thank you, cousin. By the way, cousin, when are you going back to the capital? Oh, Im not too sure either. Ill tell you when the timees. After she hung up, she said to Sheng nanxuan, Tian Chengs mother doesnt want a divorce. then we dont need to worry about it. Lets go back to the capital as nned. The original n was to leave the day after tomorrow. If Tian Chengs parents were really going to get a divorce, they would have to stay for a while to help. After dinner, mother Yan and Sheng nanxuan apanied Qimo out for a walk. On the way, Gong mo received a call from Gong Bai. When are you going back to the capital? Gong Bai asked. In two days, do you have anything to do? Gong mo asked. Gong Bai sighed. I was going to leave tomorrow, but Fei Yan insisted on going to the capital with me. She cant buy a ticket for tomorrow, so I had to change my date and leave with her. Itll probably be two dayster. Why is she going to Beijing? doesnt she have sses? Gong mo asked. If she didnt remember wrongly, Gong Jie was in his third year. They can leave the school to film. Gong mo was speechless. Gong Fei studied acting. Many people in this major would go to work when they were still studying. After all, it was better to be famous early. Many people were still in school when they started to practice. Theres also a show to shoot in Nanjiang, right? dont you have to take care of her when shes in the capital? Gong mo asked. I have a headache. dad and mom agreed to let her go, Gong Bai said irritatedly. I cant do anything about it. Ill board the ne at 3 p.m. The day after tomorrow, Gong mo sighed. Then Ill avoid this one. My parents will send me off. Gong mo knew that if they were to bump into each other at the airport, they would definitely be unhappy. Chengcheng came to my ce yesterday. She said that her father had an affair and that Yingluos aunt was unwilling to get a divorce, she said. After a moment of silence, Gong Bai said, Ill care about her when I have time. Yes. Gong mo hung up the phone and told his mother that Gong Gong was going to the capital. Mother Yan frowned and said,hes a shit stirrer! When she goes to the capital, she will definitely ask Gong Bai to take care of her. She might even wear famous brands. I hope she doesnt harm Gong Bai! ...... Three dayster, Sheng nanxuan walked into the office of Aimo books. Gambino hase to China again, Fang Yang came in to report. When did you arrive? Sheng nanxuan was slightly startled. Yesterday afternoon. Since youreing back in the afternoon, I didnt want to disturb you. Ive already asked someone to keep an eye on him. Yes. Sheng nanxuan frowned. the people around him have good anti-reconnaissance skills. They will definitely be discovered. Uh, Yingluo cant possibly not keep an eye on him, right? Keep staring! Sheng nanxuan was helpless. Anyway, if Gambino did not want to be stared at, he would definitely clear the ce. Sheng nanxuan sat in his chair and turned a few times. He was puzzled. What was Gambino doing in China? At the same time, Gong mo and his mother were pushing a shopping cart at the supermarket. I havent cooked for a few days. Ill cook more today to nourish myself. what do you want to eat? her mother asked. steamed pork ribs~ Gong mo said, and braised meatballs~ Alright, Ill do it for you! Her mother said with a smile. Walking to the fresh meat area, mother Yan picked two good ribs and asked the staff to stamp them into small pieces. Gong mo felt that someone was looking at him. He turned around and saw Gambino standing beside a shelf in the distance. He was shocked. She hurriedly turned back to look at mother Zi. Mother Zi had her head lowered, and her body exuded a gentle temperament. Gong mo went to look at Gambino, but he realized that there was no one there. Was she seeing things? Chapter 203 203 Wheres your father? After Mother Gong bought the spare ribs, she asked Gong mo in confusion, Whats wrong with you? Are you feeling ufortable? why do you look so pale? Im fine. Gong mo touched his cheek. I was just shocked when I saw a familiar-looking person. Who is it? Her mothers eyes widened, wondering if she had seen something dirty. Otherwise, why would he be scared? I think its Gambino, Gong mo said. Hearing this, her mother hissed in shock. pfft, pfft, pfft, pfft, pfft, she said hurriedly. dont say such inauspicious words! tsk tsk. how was Gambino unlucky? Didnt he pursue you before? look at how youre treating him like a ghost! Gong mo said. Theyre all called foreigners, why arent they ghosts? Her mother said with confidence. Dont worry, lets hurry up and buy something. My leg hurts. You deserve it! Her mother shouted, I told you not to follow me, but you just had to! Although mother Yan said that, she did her shopping much faster. After picking the items quickly, the two of them pushed the shopping cart to the cashier. There was a long line in front of the cashier. Mother Yan said,Wait for me outside, Ill go find youter. Then Ill give you my wallet. Didnt you give me money? Arent you going out to buy anything to drink? Oh, Ill go out first then. Gong mo took his wallet and walked out of the supermarket. The supermarket was located in a shopping mall, so there were many other shops as soon as they left. There was a beverage store at the entrance. Gong mo ordered two cups of hot drinks, one for himself and one for his mother. He found a seat and sat down. A figure appeared in front of him. Gong mo raised his head and shouted in surprise, Gaden! You dont mind, do you? Gambino sat down. Yingluo, youve already sat down, so why would I mind? I thought I was mistaken, Gong moughed awkwardly. what business do you have in China? Is this your mothers favorite? Gambino did not answer. Instead, he looked at the hot cocoa in front of him. Yes. Gong mo looked at the hot cocoa, afraid that it would fall into his hands. what would you like to drink, Mr. Gordon? Ill help you order. No, Ill go by myself. Gambino stood up and went to the counter. Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief and took a sip of his milk. After two minutes, Gambino walked over with a cup of hot cocoa and sat opposite him. Your mother is still buying things? Shes paying the bill. She asked me toe out first. your mother is really the most beautiful woman Ive ever seen, Yingluo. Gambino turned sideways and looked at the supermarkets exit. Gong mo was speechless. He took a sip of milk and took out his phone. Actually, the main reason Im here this time is because of your mother. Gambino smiled. Gong mo raised his head and said awkwardly,I cant make the decision on this matter. If youre sincere, I wont object, but I hope you wont cause trouble for my mother. Gambino was silent for a moment. pardon me for asking. Wheres your father? he asked. Didnt you know that my mother is single? Gong mo asked. Shes not wearing a ring. Thats true, Gong mo nodded after a short pause. She looked at the supermarkets door and pursed her lips. Gambino knew that she did not want to talk about it anymore, so he did not ask further. He lowered his eyes calmly. Seeing mother Zhaiing out with things, Gong mo hurriedly stood up and said, Mom! Seeing that she was sitting with a man, mother Hao was puzzled. Chapter 204 204 What kind of expression was that? Gambino stood up at this moment and turned around. Mother Luo was shocked. She loosened her hand and one of the bags fell to the ground. The potatoes, oranges, and other things inside rolled out happily. Mom! Gong mo was shocked and hurried over. Gambino, on the other hand, bent down to pick up the potatoes. Gong mo also wanted to pick them up, but it wasnt convenient for her to pick them up with her big belly. Mother Gong gave her a light bag and said, You can sit down first. Oh! Gong mo nced at Gambino and ced the bag back on his seat. After Gambino finished picking up the potatoes and oranges, he handed them to Dianas mother. Her mother opened the bag and asked him to put the things in. Ill help you carry it, he said, reaching out his hand. it looks heavy. Zhens mother really wanted to ignore him, but there were so many peopleing and going, so she didnt want to pester him. She epted his good intentions with a straight face. The two of them walked to the seats and sat down. It was a four-seater seat, and one of the seats happened to be for storing things. Gong mo lowered his head guiltily. He was afraid that mother Zhai would think that she was a traitor. Her mother didnt think so. After all, he had said that he had seen Gambino in the supermarket. She thought that this foreigner must be too scheming to actually follow them! Oh my, this is a psychopath! Dianas mother looked at the hot cocoa in front of her and thought that Gambino had bought it. She was unwilling to drink it. Momo, buy me a ss of orange juice. I bought this cup, Gong mo said. Oh ~her mother nodded and happily drank. When Gambino saw this, he smiled bitterly and helplessly. Gong mo couldnt help but smile as well. He took out an orange from the shopping bag and was about to peel it when she looked at Gambino.Do you want some? Gambino stretched out his hand, and she gave him the orange, then took another one for herself. Just as he picked it up, he saw that Gambino had already split the orange into two, then two into four, and then peeled the skin off very easily. Hehe, whats the big deal about having great hand strength? Gong mo lowered his head gloomily and started peeling the orange. Actually, when she was at home, her husband was also a Wanwan who peeled oranges with her bare hands. The next second, a quarter of an orange was ced in front of her. She was stunned and looked up. Gambino smiled stiffly and said in a fawning manner, Eat this. I can help you peel that too. After saying that, he pushed another piece over and gave the other two pieces to her mother. Gong mo hesitated for a moment before putting down the orange in his hand. He picked up the peeled orange and said, Thank you, he said. Dianas mother nced at Gambino and also picked up an orange to eat. Gambino smiled and revealed a happy expression. He peeled the remaining orange as well. Then, Gong mo and mother Gong took half each. Im not eating anymore! Gong mo shook his head hurriedly. What if he wanted to go to the toilet again? Im not eating either. Said her mother. Then, can I eat Yingluo? Gambino asked. of course! Gong mo smiled. thank you for your help. Seeing her smile, Gambinos expression froze for a moment, and he lowered his head to eat an orange. Gong mo was stunned, what kind of expression was that just now? Didnt he like her mother? why was he in a daze again? Lets go, Her mother stood up. Gambino hurriedly stuffed the remaining half of the orange into his mouth and stood up. He then swallowed the orange with all his might and said, Ill send you! You have so many things, they are very heavy. No, its not far. Said her mother. But its still very heavy. Its not heavy, I have plenty of strength! Chapter 205 205 What kind of taste does the BOSS have? well, Qianqian. Gambino thought for a while and pointed at Gong mo. your daughter is pregnant. You can hold her hand. Its safer that way. Ill help you carry your things. Otherwise, if anything happens to her, you wont be able to help her with your things. Hearing this, mother Yans eyes widened.What are you saying, you foreigner? Youre the one whos surprised! Your whole family is surprised! How can you curse someone? I didnt mean it that way! Gambino was dumbfounded and hurriedly exined. Mom, dont be like this. They dont care about this overseas. Hes just telling the truth. He really isnt the one who cursed Qingqing. Gordon, please send us back. Who wants him to send me off! Her mother shouted, youre inviting a Wolf into your house, do you know that? mom ... Gong mo whispered, everyones looking at you. Mother Yan was shocked. Seeing that there were indeed people around giving her advice, she could only forget about it. She stomped her foot angrily, picked up her things with one hand, and pulled Gong mo up with the other. dont worry, Ill protect you. I dont need this Caucasians help! Im sorry, Im sorry, Zhenzhen. Gong mo hurriedly apologized to Gambino and followed after his mother. mother, Ill help you carry it. Her mother gave her the lighter one and said unhappily,This foreigner is so annoying! Dont you understand the meaning of the eye? Gong mo pursed his lips and didnt speak. Pestering her was indeed a little annoying, but Gambino should really like his mother, right? After they had walked far away, two young Italy Men in ck suits walked to Gambinos side and shouted, BOSS! Gambino picked up the hot cocoa that mother Diana had drunk and shook the liquid.Shes cute, isnt she? The subordinate didnt feel good. Who was BOSS talking about? That middle-aged woman? What kind of eyes did the BOSS have! Their BOSS was in his forties. When he was young, he was quite a yboy and had yed with many beautiful women from all over the world. However, ever since he was injured in China 20 years ago, he had never touched a woman again! In the beginning, when the elders in the gang asked him to get married, he refused. Now that he hadplete control of the gang, no one could hold him back. No one dared to make arrangements for him, not even mention it. The result: Now, he had actually taken a fancy to an old woman who had been married and had a child! Oh my God, BOSS could have any woman he wanted. Why would he fall for such a useless woman? The subordinate who had been following Gambino could not help but think-could it be that the BOSS had seen that woman before? After all, when BOSS came to China 20 years ago, he had stayed in Nanjiang for quite a while. That woman had also been in Nanjiang before this. Some time ago, when BOSS went to Nanjiang, he even went to the ce where that woman used to live. They must have met before! Boss had liked her since then! This was the only exnation! Otherwise, his underlings would not be able to ept that their cool and overbearing boss had fallen in love with a middle-aged woman at first sight! Even if this woman looked young, she was not a beauty in her twenties! ...... When Sheng nanxuan returned home, he could smell the rich aroma of food. Gong mo walked over and took his briefcase. He asked with a smile, What good food is mom making this time? theres a few sumptuous meals~ Gong mo said with a smile. theres fish and meat. Then Ill go help. No need. Im almost done, you should go and change your clothes. Thats good. Sheng nanxuan turned around and went back to his bedroom. Gong mo followed him. When he was changing, he stood at the door of the cloakroom and said, I ran into Gambino when I was shopping at the supermarket with mom. Chapter 206 206 Ignore him Gambino? Its gaden. hes here again. Is it because of the book? Gong mo asked, thinking that he had forgotten about it. Im not sure. He didnt contact thepany, so I dont think so. But I know hes here. Ah? how did you know? Gong mo was shocked. I have someone with me~ he said helplessly. he was so active before, Ill definitely get someone to keep an eye on him. Then what is he doing here? Could it be for mom? who knows? Sheng nanxuanughed jokingly. havent you always hoped that mom would find her happiness? but Zhenzhen, Gong mo said hesitantly, I should be happy and relieved if mom has the chance to find a partner! But Gambino was different. I didnt even know what kind of person he was. Come to think of it, the novels he wrote were bloody and dark, and theyout in them was closely linked. Its enough to prove how deep his mind was. Sheng nanxuan frowned. He also found it strange. Why would Gambino write novels? And it was written very seriously! The beginning of corpsenguage even hinted at the incident in Nanjiang. Could it be that the encounter back then had left a psychological shadow on him? Nanxuan. Gong mo suddenly looked at him with pleading eyes. When Sheng nanxuan saw her, he knew that she had something to ask of him. He asked helplessly, Why? If you have something to say, say it. Since youre so powerful, can you help me investigate this Gambino? oh, oh, oh. Sheng nanxuan sighed and rubbed her head. this Gambino is also very capable. He doesnt mainly write novels. He has another career. What? Look at him, does he look like hes aposer? Gong mo hurriedly shook his head. He didnt look like aposer at all. He looked like he was giving orders! Could it be that he was like Sheng nanxuan, and had a powerful identity in the dark? Then who is he? She asked nervously. Sheng nanxuan paused. He was afraid of scaring her, so he avoided the main point and said, No matter how powerful I am, I cant extend my reach overseas. uh, hehe. Gong mo was stunned and said awkwardly, I was too anxious. Its fine, I just know that hes not a simple person. It seemed that it made sense for his mother to dislike him. After all, her mother had lived for more than forty years and had a lot of life experience. Her judgment of people was definitely better than hers! I also think that hes a little weird. Since you dont like him, you should avoid him in the future, Gong mo sighed. She recalled Gambinos gaze when he looked at her. If he was trying to please Yingluos daughter, wasnt that too much? This person was full of mystery and danger, it was better to ignore him! ...... aiyoyo! after breakfast and cleaning up, her mother sat on the sofa and sighed. I dont want to go out to buy groceries at the thought of running into that Caucasian! Gong mo was stunned and closed the book in his hand, mom, you only do two things every day when youre out. Buying groceries and dancing. Dont you feel bored? Then what can I do? Gong mo thought for a moment and replied,a lot! He could apply for interest sses to learn, make friends, or travel. There were many things he could do! To be honest, we feel bad that you cook and clean for us every day. By the way, Ive discussed it with nanxuan. Well hire a confinement nanny after the child is born or she wont be able to take care of the child. We cant possibly trouble you with everything, right? Her mother thought for a while and nodded. She had been afraid that they would have no money and live a hard life, but after living here for a while, she realized that they did not seem to be short of money! Chapter 207 207 Chapter 209 haunting She was afraid that they were short of money. Seeing that they had never been frugal, sometimes she couldnt help but ask about their financial situation, but she held back. Thinking of Sheng nanxuans background, even if he was not a rich young master now, he must have saved up a lot in the past, right? She really didnt need to worry. Alright then! Her mother decided, I wont go to any interest sses now. Sometimes I even have to apany you to ss! Gong mo had to attend the mother-to-be sses regrly. Mother Zhai would apany her every time. Sheng nanxuan had also been there a few times. alright then ... Gong mo hugged her and said coquettishly, if you dont want to go to the market, why dont we hire a part-time helper? He asked her to help him buy groceries and clean the house. If you dont want to cook one day, you can ask her to cook. You have a lot of money! Her mother shouted, how much money do you have? Hes living like a millionaire! Gong mobed his hair and took the opportunity to cover his eyes. He said guiltily,This is what nanxuan wants. He thought that he called you over to let you enjoy life, and its not good to keep you busy. Thats because Im happy to! up to you ~Gong mo put down his hand and said with a smile, I dont know how much money he has anyway. The portion he gave me is enough for us to squander. Mother Yan opened her mouth and said helplessly,I was afraid that youd suffer with him, Yingluo. Gong mo couldnt help butugh,before he had a conflict with his family, he studied here for a few years as a young master. Those years were enough for him to make a few friends with powerful backgrounds. With those connections, my career is going smoothly, so how could my life be difficult? Youre right. Her mother couldnt help butugh. connections are the most important thing in society! alright, she said with a sigh of relief, Ill go buy some groceries first. You can stay at home! Ill go with you and exercise a little. Isnt there a treadmill there? Her mother said, if you want to exercise, there are so many things you can exercise in the gym! What if we run into Gambino? Run when you see me! Her mother said, I dont dare to run away with you around. I have to take care of you. Yingluo, so shes a burden? Alright, alright. Ill be back in a while. I didnt buy too many ingredients today, so its not heavy. Her mother picked up her wallet and went out. As expected, he ran into Gambino again today. Mother Zhai sighed. She pushed her shopping cart and turned around. She decided to go to the market to buy a live chicken and make soup for Gong mo. Gambino followed her slowly. When he saw her walking out of the supermarket, he quickened his pace. When she passed by the door, she handed the shopping cart to the staff and rushed out. After running for a while, he was only relieved when he saw that Gambino had not caught up to him. After arriving at the market, she went straight to the ce that sold live chickens. When she saw pigeons, she decided not to buy chickens but squab. After shopping at the market for half a day, she had bought everything she needed to buy. She carried her things and walked back. She had not taken two steps when she saw Gambino again! Zhens mother was angry! Why is this person so persistent! The people around them could not help but observe Gambino. Although there were many foreign friends in the capital, it was still rare to see someone so tall, handsome, and elegant. Moreover, most of the things foreigners bought were in the supermarket, and it was even rarer to see them in the wet market. Her mother sighed in frustration and walked forward quickly. She realized that Gambino had been following them. Chapter 208 208 How do you know my name? When they were about to reach the neighborhood, they had to pass by a quiet Boulevard. This road was rarely passed by, but there were many people taking a walk here in the evening. However, it was daytime and there was almost no one around. Dianas mother entered the small road and realized that there was no one around. Gambino was still behind her, and she was scared. She broke into a run, but after a few steps, she turned around and saw that Gambino had also started running. ah ... mother min was even more afraid. She felt that she must have encountered a psychopath! There were so many young and beautiful women in the world, but he didnt chase after them. Instead, he followed an olddy every day. Wasnt he crazy? As mother Ling ran, she twisted her high heels and screamed, Ah! Seeing that she was about to fall t on her face, there was only one thought in her mind-how terrible it would be if she broke her leg! Not only was she unable to do anything, but she also wanted Gong mo to take care of her. Wasnt this just causing trouble for the child? Dan Rong! A maic voice came, but the pain she expected did not appear. Instead, she fell into a warm and thick embrace. Are you alright? Gambino asked nervously. What did you call me? her mother looked at him in a daze. Gambino was stunned, and he shouted, Shan Rong Qianqian. How do you know my name? Her mother asked in surprise. f * ck! Gambino did not know how to exin. When her mother realized that she was in his arms, she pushed him away. She stumbled and fell against the wall behind her. Dont misunderstand. Gambino hurriedly exined, I have no ill intentions. Its just that Yingluo just wants to get to know you, pursue you, and date you. Her mother was speechless. Were all foreigners so straightforward? She would be embarrassed, alright? I know this might be too sudden, but I really like you. The first time I saw you, I wanted to be with you, to be with you forever, Yingluo. Gambino looked at her and expressed his feelings anxiously and nervously. His deep eyes were like a mysterious ocean, attracting people toe closer. Can you stop chasing me every day? youre making me feel very troubled! If you keep doing this, Im going to call the police! Shan Rong Qianqian. Dont call me! Her mother screamed, you stand there and dont move! Youre not allowed to call my name! Her mother avoided him and took two steps back. Seeing that he really didnt move, she immediately turned around and ran away. When they got home, Gong mo walked over to them worriedly. Mom, why did you take so long? You went to the market? okay, Yingluo. mother Luo wiped her sweat and handed the things in her hands to her. Gong mo saw her strange expression and asked worriedly, Dont tell me youve met Gambino again? Who said it wasnt? Her mother took off her scarf. youre all sweating! He, he, he, Zhenzhen, he actually knows my name! Did you tell him? I didnt! why would I mention your name to someone out of the blue? Gong mo asked. How did he know? Gong mo recalled the conversation he had with Sheng nanxuan the day before. It seemed that Gambino indeed had an unknown identity. If he was as powerful as Sheng nanxuan, he could easily find out that they had 18 generations of ancestors. It was not a big deal to know their names. maybe he asked someone to find out about it, Zhenzhen. Gong mo didnt want to scare his mother, so he gave an ambiguous answer. However, her mother refused to be fooled easily.Who is he going to ask? I dont even know anyone in the capital! Chapter 209 209 I dont have a child at home Didnt you buy things online before? Maybe its a delivery form that was thrown away or something, disgusting! her mother was disgusted. he actually went to the trash can? Yingluo definitely wouldnt. Its so disgusting! Looks like Ill have to erase the phone number and the name from the delivery list in the future! Oh, yeah, dont talk about him. He must be sure that youre going out to buy groceries every day, so hes waiting outside for you. Lets go at night another day. its not fresh at night, Yingluo. her mother sighed. forget it, forget it. Lets not talk about him. Ill make lunch first. ...... Gambino left the alley and headed back to the hotel he was staying in. On the way, they passed by a shop selling childrens toys. The pinwheel at the door spun gently in the wind. He stopped and stared at the pinwheel. After standing there for almost a minute, the staff in the store noticed him and quickly ran over. Seeing that he was a foreigner, the shop assistant thought for a long time before she thought of an English sentence.Hello,nicetomeetyou~ Gambino nced at her and turned the pinwheel in his hand. The color of the pinwheel was very bright. He gently blew on it, and the pinwheel began to spin. The shop assistant thought about it for a long time, but she really couldnt think of any other English. If she had known earlier, she would have learned English when she was studying! But if Yingying had learned properly, she wouldnt have to stand here and sell things today, right? This is for children to y with, the shop assistant said in Chinese. She didnt care if he understood her or not. I know, Gambino said in Chinese. The shop assistant instantly heaved a sigh of relief. Its good that he knows Chinese, or else he cant do this business! Gambino shifted his gaze away from the pinwheel and looked at something else. There were many toy cars and toy guns, but he wasnt interested in them. Seeing the Barbie dolls in the shop, he walked in. Is it for a little girl? the shop assistant asked. Gambino looked at all kinds of exquisite Barbie dolls and clenched the pinwheel in his hand tightly. He turned around and looked at all the toys in the shop, and a sense of sadness rose in his heart. Suddenly, he saw a huge lollipop on the side of the cashier. He walked over and took the biggest one. After looking at it for a while, he put it back in and took a lollipop that looked like a bear. BOSS?One of his subordinates walked in and whispered in his ear in Italy, Sheng nanxuan is treating you to lunch. Gambino did not say anything. He looked at the item in his hands. He wanted to buy it, but who would he give it to? Sir, do you want me to wrap it up for you? The shop assistant asked. He thought for a while and ced the item on the counter. I dont have any children at home. After saying that, he went out. The shop assistant was depressed,how can he speak Chinese? I cant do this business. If there arent any children, why are you here to see Yingluo? ...... At an Italy restaurant. In the huge private room, Sheng nanxuan and Gambino sat at two ends of the long dining table. The two of them slowly cut the steak, and the aura on their bodies was equally cold. Gambino had a lot on his mind and did not speak. Sheng nanxuan was almost full. He put down his fork and knife, wiped the corner of his mouth with a napkin, and gently shook the wine ss. I heard that Mr. Gambino went to look for my mother-inw again today? Gambino raised his head. young people have the freedom to love and marry. We dont have to be controlled, do we? I dont care about her. Sheng nanxuan chuckled. but I dont care. Your actions have caused a lot of trouble for my mother-inw. My wife is also unhappy, so I can only be unhappy. Gambino raised his eyebrows and looked at him with an unfathomable expression. Chapter 210 210 I said Ill y you to death, so Ill y you to death! Gambino, dont forget your identity. Sheng nanxuan lowered his voice and said with unquestionable oppression, my mother-inw is just an ordinary person. You and she are in different worlds. Gambinoughed coldly and slowly cut the steak. The steak was slightly bloodshot, but to him, it was the best delicacy. night God Qianqian. he bit off a small piece of steak and looked at Sheng nanxuan. I didnt call you the wrong person, did I? You and Gong mo are not from the same world. Sheng nanxuan narrowed his eyes. she has already entered my world. Instead of pushing her away, I might as well keep her in front of me. But youre different! Dont forget, youre not Chinese! If my mother-inw were to be with you, she would have to leave her hometown! If you were an ordinary foreigner, you coulde to China and settle down, but you are not. Would the head of the Gambino family abandon Italy and take root elsewhere? I dont want my wife to spend the rest of her life in worry! Gambino was unperturbed and was not affected by his words. He continued to eat his food. Besides, Yingluo, why are you chasing my mother-inw? Like? Dont lie to me! Sheng nanxuanughed. there is no love without reason in this world. There are actions full of purpose. You think its because of you? Gambino was slightly angry. He threw away his knife and fork and picked up a napkin to wipe the corner of his mouth. you really think too highly of yourself! hehe, hehe. Sheng nanxuan shook his head and sneered. Id rather overestimate myself. Since Im the night God, its normal for someone to want to deal with me. But no matter what, I saved your life back then, haha! Gambino furrowed his eyebrows. Even if you dont mention this, you cant change the fact. Sheng nanxuan stood up. dont disturb my family again. Otherwise, Ill make you go back to where you came from! Your tone is too big! Gambinoughed coldly, suppressing his anger. if youre taking revenge on me because you have a grudge against the Sheng family, thene at me. Sheng nanxuan picked up his coat from the coat rack and put it on. but dont touch Gong mo and his mother. Ill say the ugly words first, I dont care how much power you have, if I say Ill y you to death, Ill y you to death! Sheng nanxuan kicked the chair away and left the private room coldly. Gambino ced his hands on the table and clenched them into fists. His subordinate walked in and asked,BOSS? Do you want to run? No need, Gambino said indifferently, no matter what, hes my benefactor. After this meeting, Gambino really did not harass Dianas mother anymore. He didnt know if it was because he was intimidated by Sheng nanxuan or because mother Yans words that day had made him lose his mobility. However, Gong mo and mother Gong heaved a sigh of relief. On this day, the two of them went to the mall to look at the childrens clothes. Gong mo wanted to buy a girls one, while mother Zhai wanted to buy a boys one. The two of them argued and didnt buy anything in the end. When they got home, Gong mo ined to Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan smiled helplessly and said, Why dont we check the gender? How can that be? Her mother shouted, this is against the rules. In the past, there were always people who would abort if they found out that it was a female fetus. Now, the country had explicitly prohibited the investigation of the fetuss gender. However, Yingluo would also use various connections to investigate. Mother Zhen hoped that Gong mo would give birth to a boy because she was afraid that Sheng nanxuan would favor boys over girls. What if they found out that it was a girl and Sheng nanxuan was unhappy? Chapter 211 211 A good man the hospital is owned by Wu Dis family. We can just ask him for help. Sheng nanxuan said, why dont you buy two sets of things in the future, one for each man and one for each woman? Thats such a waste of money. What else can we do? Sheng nanxuan shrugged. Gong mo thought for a while and said,if its not too much trouble, we can check it out so that we can prepare some things for the child. Otherwise, when I buy things for boys, Im afraid itll be a girl, and when I buy things for girls, Im afraid itll be a boy, Yingluo. Isnt the room full of girls stuff? Her mother said, I dont think youve ever thought that the baby would be a boy! nanxuan wants a daughter! Gong mo pushed the me to Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan straightened his back and nodded. Her mother red at them. alright, alright, alright. The child is yours. You guys have the final say! She gritted her teeth. If they found out that it was a daughter and Sheng nanxuan was unhappy, she would urge Gong mo to divorce him after the child was born! Sheng nanxuan shuddered inexplicably and had a bad feeling. ...... On the weekend, Gong mo went for a prenatal examination. As the hospital had already created a file, they did not inform Wu Di. Gong Mos condition was still good, and all the indicators were in the normal range. we want to check the gender of the child, Sheng nanxuan said. The doctor was stunned and said awkwardly,this wont do, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan raised his eyebrows. The Dean is professor Yu now, the doctorughed dryly,and hes made a lot of new rules. We dont dare to check the gender of the fetus unless we have director Yus signature. Wheres the directors office? Sheng nanxuans face darkened. The doctor kindly told him the location. Ill be right back, Sheng nanxuan said to Gong mo. Forget it. Gong mo said. I had a dreamst night that it was a man! Sheng nanxuan said gloomily, if I dont get to the bottom of this today, Ill be in pain for months! Then what if ran ran found out that its a man today? Then Ill ept my fate! Sheng nanxuan turned and left. Does he really want a daughter? her mother asked in surprise. Gong mo nodded,it seems so. But if its a son, he definitely wont mind. Her mother didnt know what to say for a moment. Actually, it wasnt a good thing to favor girls over boys, but it was better than valuing boys over girls! Men who want daughters are all good men, the doctor said with a smile. Hes just coaxing me, Gong mo blushed and replied sweetly. Thats right, Her mother added, this man only says sweet words that sound nice. Lets just listen to them. Dont take them seriously. Otherwise, if you really wait until we have a daughter and hes unhappy, and you ask him why, why he didnt keep his word, then youre an idiot! mom ... Gong mo looked at him with dissatisfaction. why do you keep pouring cold water on me? Didnt he just coax you? I believe that he wont be unhappy even if we have a daughter! Gong mo choked. hahaha, Yingluo,the doctorughed. actually, daughters are good now. Theyre obedient and easy to take care of. thats true ~her motherughed. Im a good daughter. Yes, yes, yes! Why are youplimenting me now? Gong mo blushed. Because I gave birth to you! Her mother said domineeringly. Gong mo,Yingluo, are youplimenting yourself? ...... Sheng nanxuan walked to the deans office. There was no one in the Secretarys seat. He walked straight to the office door and was about to knock when he heard a voice from inside. Why are you so stubborn, old man? Im going to examine you personally, but youre not even obedient! check, check, check, Yingluo, you check every day. Those who dont know would think Im dying. An aged voice was heard. Sheng nanxuan knocked on the door a few times. There was silence inside, and soon a nurse opened the door. Chapter 212 212 Why does she look a little familiar? Qianqian, may I ask who you are looking for? Im looking for your Dean. Do you have an appointment? The nurse squeezed her way through the door. Sheng nanxuan pushed the door open and the nurse was shocked. What are you doing? Yu Qinglius brows twitched, and she said, Im fine. When the nurse heard this, she retreated to the side and looked at them. Yu Qingliu was wearing a doctors robe, and she had a restrained and refined temperament. At this moment, an old man was lying on the treatment bed behind him. An olddy and a young woman were standing by the bed-Yu Xinran. Sheng nanxuan recognized the old man on the bed-the richest man in China, Yu Zhengming. The olddy should be his wife. Yu Qingliu took off the phone and asked Sheng nanxuan, What is it? Sheng nanxuan stood at the door and did not go in. He put his hands in his pockets and said, I want to get a signature from the director to check the gender of my wifes child. When Yu Qingliu heard this, she asked without holding back, You want an abortion? Is this Dean Yus medical ethics? Sheng nanxuan red at him. Tsk? What does it have to do with my medical ethics if you want an abortion? Do we have to get an abortion just because we checked the gender? Yu Qingliu shrugged,since youre not going to get an abortion, why bother? Well find out sooner orter. Sheng nanxuan took a deep breath. it seems that this hospital is nothing special. Is this the attitude of the director towards doctors and patients? Yu Qingliu was about to argue when Yu Xinran suddenly pulled him back. Little uncle! Whats going to happen to Grandpa? Yu Qingliu looked at Yu Zhengming. what can I do if he doesnt listen to me? Im fine! Yu Zhengming called out. If you dont listen to me and take good care of yourself, youll be in trouble within three years! So what if something happened! If you dont get married at your age, whats the point of me living? Heya ... Yu Qingliu couldnt help but jump up. your survival is rted to my marriage? stop it, stop it, Yingluo, Yu Xinran whispered. The two of them ignored her, and Yu Zhengming directly jumped from the bed to the ground. Sheng nanxuan saw that he was full of life and vitality. How did he look like he was in trouble? He took the coat from Yu Xinrans hands and put it on as he said, All of you are disobedient and urging me to go to the office! Come back here! Old Madam Yu called out. Yu Zhengmings left leg froze in mid-air after being yelled at by her. Old Madam Yu sighed helplessly and said to Yu Qingliu, Take good care of the patient. Well go back first. After she finished speaking, she adjusted Yu Zhengmings clothes and pulled him out. Uncle, Im leaving too, Yu Xinran said to Yu Qingliu. The three of them walked out of the office one by one. Yu Zhengming couldnt help but nce at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan leaned against the wall and did not react. goodbye, Mr. Sheng. Yu Xinran smiled at him. When matriarch Yu heard this, she couldnt help but turn around to look. After entering the elevator, she couldnt help but ask, You know that person? hes Wu Dis University ssmate. Hes been to our house a few times. You might not have noticed. I was wondering why she looked so familiar, Yingluo, Yu Zhengming muttered. Yu Xinran sighed and said worriedly,it seems like little uncles rtionship with him isnt very good, Yingluo. What should he do? Sheng nanxuan was most likely the night God. Would little uncle get into trouble? She might have been overthinking. After they left, Yu Qingliu said to Sheng nanxuan, Lets go, Ill check on your wife! Sheng nanxuan raised his eyebrows in surprise. He did not ask why and turned around. Yu Qingliu coldly snorted,virtue! Who Do You Think You Are? If I didnt want to use you to understand the Sheng family and find out about qinghuan, who would bother with you? Chapter 213 213 Its a boy Congrattions, its a boy. Yu Qingliu said as she looked at the screen. When mother Yan heard this, she immediately sped her hands together and bowed to the heavens gratefully. Gong mo was stunned. Sheng nanxuan had said that he wanted a daughter, and she had always wanted a daughter. Now that she heard that it was a son, she was a little disappointed, but she epted it after two seconds. Sheng nanxuan was stunned and unhappy. He asked Yu Qingliu, Are you sure you didnt see wrongly? its such a simple matter. How can I be wrong?! Yu Qingliu was also unhappy. Didnt this mean that his medical skills were bad? The simpler something is, the more likely it is to go wrong! This is my little d * ck! Yu Qingliu pointed at the screen. look for yourself! This Kasaya could also be a finger. My hand is here! Yu Qingliu was irritated. then, Yingluo ... Sheng nanxuan thought for a while but could not find a reason. Gong mo grabbed his wrist and he lowered his head. Lets have another daughter next time, Gong mo said. She hasnt given birth yet! Yu Qingliu ridiculed. Mother Ling said,isnt it good to have a son? If you want to have a second child, its better to have a son as your first child. The older brother can protect his younger sister! Yeah, Gong mo said with a smile. Sheng nanxuan sighed and nodded. Youre right, Yingluo. After returning home, Mother Gong said to Gong mo, Can I return the pink baby cot? This Yingluo isnt good, right? Its been so long. Well ask tomorrow! Lets return this pink one and buy a blue one! Blue is not good. Sheng nanxuan said, shes too mncholic. Then lets use another color! Anyway, it cant be pink. If a boy uses pink, what if he grows up and bes a sissy? Wait until the child is born before you retire. Sheng nanxuan still could not wrap his head around it. ording to thew of evolution, women are actually evolved from men. They are of a higher level than men. Gong mo and mother Gong looked at him in a daze. This man had gone crazy without a daughter? How did it involve species evolution? Maybe when hes born, his little brother will be gone! Sheng nanxuan pointed at Gong Mos stomach. Ah, Pei Pei! Mother Zhai hurriedly hugged Gong mo and said sternly, dont spout nonsense! Whats wrong with a boy? Do you really want a daughter that much? Our daughter is so obedient. Sheng nanxuan said, boys are naughty and love to fight. I fought every day when I was young. Arent you doing well now? Youre already pregnant, so nothing you say can change it! Sheng nanxuan was silent for a while before he said helplessly, Alright, Yingluo. He stood up and went to the study unhappily. Whats wrong with him? Mother Gong asked Gong mo in confusion. Ill go talk to him. Gong mo stood up and went to the study room. Pleasee in, Sheng nanxuan said after knocking on the door. Gong mo pushed the door open and entered. He couldnt help but smile when he saw Yu Yuehan reading the teaching material. She walked over and poked his shoulder with her index finger. He turned his head to look at her, a hint of depression on his face. You dont like your son? Gong mo asked worriedly. If he really did not like his son, what should she do? Sheng nanxuan sighed. He put down the book and got up to let her sit on the chair. Its not that I dont like it, Im just a little disappointed. He said, I didnt think about the gender of the child at first, but after you asked me, I really wanted a daughter. Ive been looking forward to it for half a year, thinking every day about what my daughter will look like when shes born, Yingluo. Chapter 214 214 Me too When she can walk, Ill give her a pink dress. When she went to school, he would braid her hair and tie a bow on it. When she goes to junior high school, there should be little boys who like her. We have to prevent her from falling in love at a young age, and we have to be wary of those boys who have ideas about her. When she graduates from college, its time for her to get married. We have to find her a good husband. On the day of her marriage, we definitely cant bear to part with her and will all cry. Sheng nanxuan listed out everything. As Gong mo listened to him, he seemed to see a baby girl who had fallen to the ground and grown up. All of a sudden, she felt terrible. Why wasnt it her daughter? after thinking so much, I even contacted a fashion designer to custom-make clothes and shoes for her in the future. In the end, Sheng nanxuan sighed, its a boy. Gong mo couldnt help butugh as he held his arm, Lets have another child in the future, okay? Dont be sad, or what if our son is unhappy? Its good that he came first. Just like mom said, he could protect his sister. An elder brother is the best thing in the world. Gong Bai is my cousin, and he has always taken good care of me. Sometimes I cant help but think, if I had a real brother, how much he would love me Yingluo. Alright, he said. Sheng nanxuan reached out and cupped her face. you said it. You wanted a second child. Gong mo was stunned and looked at him in a daze. I thought it would be hard for you to have this one, he said with a smile. Theres no Zhenzhen, theres no such thing. Gong mo said in a low voice and lowered his head, not daring to look into his eyes. It was too strange. She seemed to have gradually epted him. Not only did she ept him in life, but she also epted him emotionally. She would unconsciously act coquettishly to him, think for him, and even think about running the family well, giving birth to a few more children, and raising the children into adults. It was too strange. Why was this so? Do you like it? Wasnt it too fast? Was she such a fickle person? But did Yingluo not like it? She didnt know, but at least she didnt hate it. Im very happy. Sheng nanxuan said as he pulled her into his arms. Momo Qianqian, lets live a good life from now on. Ive always wanted to live a good life, Gong mo said. although Im not someone who resigns to fate, its better to avoid unnecessary trouble. If I can live a good life, I dont want to change it. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. He let go of her and looked into her eyes.Just like this? How is it? She asked in confusion. Sheng nanxuan took a deep breath. its nothing. I thought you had some feelings for me. Yingluo! Gong mo turned his head away. Yingluo, do you have feelings for me? Sheng nanxuan was silent for a while before he smiled and said, How could this be? Its just for the sake of the child. Gong Mos heart skipped a beat. He suppressed his disappointment and forced a smile, Me too, Sheng nanxuan looked at her and could not help butugh. He reached out and rubbed her head.Although it was like that in the beginning, it has been so long, so it is naturally different. Me too, Gong mo replied with a smile. What is it? He asked. Gong mo pursed his lips and turned his head away after a moment. Ill do whatever you do. What if I like you? Gong mo was stunned and his heart started to beat wildly. He turned to look at him and asked, Do you like me? What do you think? he smiled. ............ Gong mo snorted and turned his head away in anger, Then you should guess me too! ...... Gong mo received Gambinos call and couldnt help but frown. What was this Gambino up to now? Chapter 215 215 Hes definitely up to something Gong mo received Gambinos call and couldnt help but frown. What was this Gambino up to now? Gambino said gently, Im writing a new novel, but Im at a bottleneck. Youve read my book. I want to discuss the plot with you. Ah? Gong mo was stunned. I cant help you, right? I think its fine. Can I ask you out for a meeting? Gordon, I think ... Gong mo said with difficulty. Gambino could tell that she was going to reject him and immediately said, I do like your mother, but this time its really about the novel. Im sorry. Gong mo hesitated for a moment before saying, shall we meet at the caf below my house? After she hung up, she called Sheng nanxuan and exined the situation. Do you think he has any tricks up his sleeve? Sheng nanxuan thought for a moment. Ill be back soon. Dont go yet. Wait for me. Ah? This isnt good, is it? Ill be there in ten minutes. Alright, he said. Gong mo hung up the phone and went to find his mother. Her mother had been very excited recently because she had confirmed that the child was a boy. She had been buying things every day. She didnt want to give the child anything too bad, but some things that were too good were very expensive. One day, she suddenly had an idea and thought of doing handicraft. In the end, she bought a lot of cloth at home and bought a small sewing machine. She made clothes every day. Gong mo pushed the door open and saw mother Zi holding up a pair of overalls. mom, your pants are so big! Gong mo couldnt help butugh. itll take a few years before you can wear them! Her mother hurriedly waved at her. She walked over and her mother said excitedly, Indeed, I cant wear a lot of them. I suddenly thought of an idea-I can sell them online! Ah? Ive joined a group for raising children and showed everyone what I made. Everyone said it looked good and even wanted to buy it from me! I think I should open a shop first and sell as much as I make. Its good to earn some pocket money. Her mother said with great interest. Its not like were short on money. Gong mo frowned. Aiya, you dont understand! Earning or not earning and earning how much were two different things! I also feel that every cent I earn is my credit and that Im useful! What if nanxuan bes poor one day and ims that Im freeloading here? Aiya! Youre overthinking it! Mother Zhai lowered her head and continued to step on the sewing machine without saying anything. Do as you wish. Gong mo sighed. Im going out for a bit. What are you doing? Her mother asked anxiously. Gambino asked me to talk to him about the novel. Him? Her mother frowned in disgust. dont go! Hes definitely up to no good! dont worry. Ive called nanxuan and he said hell apany me. Hell be here in about ten minutes from the office. Isnt he at work now? Her mother asked, puzzled. Gong Mos expression remained unchanged. their work is easy. They said that they wanted to meet the author. They cane out directly. Then you can go. Her mother hesitated. Ill be going then! Do you want me to bring you something good to eat? Gong mo asked with a smile. Her mother rolled her eyes and said,do you think Im like you? A glutton! Oh, how can I have a foodie? Its all for the child! hehehe, Yingluo. her mother sneered. Who am I? Im your mother! What kind of person are you that I cant tell? Just buy whatever you like to eat, in case you get a craving when youre reading books or watching TV! Gong mo stuck out his tongue, opened the door and ran away. If she continued, her mother was going to dig up her dark history as a foodie! Chapter 216 216 He likes her, right? When Gong mo went downstairs and walked to the entrance hall, Sheng nanxuan happened toe in from outside. She smiled, and Sheng nanxuan quickly walked over. I said Id pick you up. After saying that, he reached out to support her. be careful. Gong mo blushed and looked up at him. His subtle concern was so natural. It wasnt just for the child, right? In any case, if it were her, she would definitely not be so considerate. So Yingluo likes me? Gong mo lowered his head with a smile. Sheng nanxuan suddenly felt that something was wrong. The aura of the people around him had changed. What are youughing at? he looked down and asked. Ah, no, I didnt! Gong mo hurriedly denied. Sheng nanxuan narrowed his eyes and was displeased.Youre so happy to see your idol? Gong mo rolled his eyes and said,what are you thinking? Hes not my idol now! Then you agreed to meet him? Because hes very annoying. If I dont agree, hell definitely pester me. Gong mo sighed. it seems like he really likes mom. Sheng nanxuan didnt say anything. He helped her out of the neighborhood and went straight to the coffee shop. Gambino had arrived long ago and had been waiting for a while. He sat in a quiet corner. When the two of them walked over, he saw Sheng nanxuan and raised his eyebrows. Im worried about her, Sheng nanxuan said with a smile. Then, he carefully helped Gong mo to sit down. Gambino looked at his actions, and there was a hint of satisfaction in his eyes. Hello, he said. The waiter walked over and ced a ss of milk in front of Gong mo. He nced at Gambino and said, Madam, this gentleman ordered this milk for you. Then, she asked Sheng nanxuan, Sir, what do you need? ck coffee. Sheng nanxuan said. The waiter nodded and left. Gong mo nced at the milk and hesitated. Drink it, Sheng nanxuan said dotingly. Gong mo stuck out his tongue and took a sip. The waiter served Sheng nanxuans ck coffee. Sheng nanxuan stirred the coffee twice with a spoon and asked Gambino, I heard that youve encountered a bottleneck in your writing? Ourpany would like to continue to represent Mr. Gambinos publishing matters in China. Why dont you let me hear about it? Gambinoughed drily and said to Gong mo, Miss Ling ... Mrs. Sheng! Sheng nanxuan interrupted him. He paused for a moment, nodded, and said, Mrs. Sheng, youve read my books. Can you give me some advice? Opinion? Gong mo looked at him and said, your book gave me a very amazing feeling. After reading it, I was amazed. I cant find any ws in such a book! If I have to give my opinion, I can only say this-continue! But I dont really want to write detective and suspense anymore. Gambino said, I want to change to a different type. I wonder if its too risky? What type do you n to change to? I dont know, If thats the case, you can rest for a while. You dont have to start now, Gong mo said hesitantly. But I have a great desire to create something. Its just that I dont want to write the original one anymore. Then, ran ran, do you already have something you want to write? Gambino took a sip of his coffee. Ive read the new set of books released by yourpany. That persons name seems to be Gong Xing. Gambino paused for a moment and looked at Gong mo. Thats my father, Gong mo replied. Chapter 217 217 Envy What a coincidence, he also writes novels. Gambino said in surprise. Sheng nanxuan nced at him. He had probably investigated Gong Mos family in detail. Was it really good to act like this? Gong mo pursed his lips and didnt say anything because he didnt know what to say. She did not have any memories of Gong hang, so she really did not know what to say when he was mentioned. If he was with Shan Rong, he could ask her some questions and she would start the conversation. But what could they talk about with this stranger? Ive read the book he wrote. Its really good. Gambino said, theres a wuxia novel. Its so exciting. Ive always liked Chinese wuxia novels. Its a feeling that cant be found in other countries cultures. Gong mo still didnt speak. Gambino looked at her, wanting to see her expression, but she had her head lowered. Did he divorce your mother Yingluo? he asked after some thought. No, hes dead, Gong mo took a deep breath. he left when I was less than two years old, Yingluo. I dont have any impression of him except for his photo, which my mother showed me. Im sorry, Gambino said, slowly clenching his fists. It doesnt matter. Im already used to it. Gong mo smiled. I didnt expect a guest from afar to mention him today. If hes in heaven, hell be d, right? So, your mother never got married again all these years? Gong mo looked up at him and couldnt help butugh, Gaden, my mother really likes my father. So, you dont have to ask about her anymore. Gambino stared at her and was silent for a while before lowering his head.I really envy your father, Yingluo. Gong mo curled his lips and didnt say anything. There were many reasons why Dianas mother had always been single. If Gambinos thoughts would dispel his pursuit, then she would let him think so. Didnt you say you wanted to discuss the novel? Sheng nanxuan suddenly said. Thats right. Gong mo also asked. Could it be that Mr. Gordon wants to write wuxia? Gong mo couldnt help butugh at his own guess. Gambino was Italian. It was already difficult for him to write Chinese, let alone wuxia. Wuxia might be a little difficult. Gambinoughed. but ran ran, I suddenly want to try writing Chinese. Ive read your fathers short stories about the modern era. Im thinking if I should write a short story about what happens after a foreigneres to China. It would be interesting. sure, if Mr. Gordon writes it, Ill definitely read it. Gong mo said, I can feel the power of your writing when I read your previous books. I believe that no matter what genre you write, you will not disappoint the readers. But I dont know a lot of things about China. If I encounter a bottleneck in my writing, can I ask for your help? Gong mo looked at Sheng nanxuan when he heard that. Sheng nanxuan narrowed his eyes at Gambino and said unhappily, Dont push your luck. Gambino lowered his eyes and slowly took a sip of coffee, ignoring him. Gong mo looked at the two of them and felt that there was a tense atmosphere between them. She was really afraid that they would start fighting here, so she hurriedly said, Its gettingte, we have to go. Then, he tugged at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan stood up and reached out to help her. Be careful, Well take our leave then, Gong mo said to Gambino. Gambino hurriedly looked at her. Looking at her protruding belly, he asked with concern, When is the due date? Ill be staying in China for a while, and Ill go and congratte you then. Chapter 218 218 Banquet Its still a long time after the Lunar New Year. Ill tell Mr. Gordon the good news after the child is born. Gambino nodded, a hint of excitement and joy in his eyes. Sheng nanxuan looked at him warily and helped Gong mo out. Gambino looked at their backs and slowly leaned back on the sofa. He raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. ...... It was New Years Day. On New Years Day, Qing Yu media was going to hold their annual charity auction and invited famous people from all over the world to attend. Yu xinzhuo sent an invitation to Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan was now the president of Aimo books. He could attend the event with this identity and did not have to bring up the huge title of night God. Even though Aimo books was a little new and small, so it wasnt up to standard, if he went, people would naturally not think so. They would only guess that he or Aimo books had some kind of background. For example, Aimo books was a new subsidiary of Qing Yu media. Sheng nanxuan asked Gong mo to go with him. He had been in the capital for a long time, but she had been cooped up at home because of her pregnancy and did not know anyone. He actually felt very apologetic. Moreover, with his status, she would have to deal with these people in the future, so it was good to practice now. Its not convenient for me to go when Im pregnant, Gong mo refused. I wont let you wear high heels, and youll be sitting the entire time after you enter. I still dont want to. Why? I dont know those people. What if I embarrass myself? Im here, But those people are stepping on the strong and supporting the weak. What if they make things difficult for me? Who would dare to make things difficult for you? Arent you afraid of my revenge? pfft ... Gong moughed and hesitated. but wont this be troublesome? I think Yingluo Just take it as youre helping me. Sheng nanxuan said. What can I help you with? Gong mo was puzzled. Sheng nanxuan was silent for a few seconds before he said in a low voice, Didnt I tell you about my mother? I suspect that Ive found her family, and Im looking for a chance to get their hair for DNA testing. What? who is it? Gong mo asked in shock. Sheng nanxuan patted her head and sighed. Ill tell you in the future. Im also hesitating whether I should acknowledge them if Im sure theyre really my family. However, I need to have the opportunity to confirm it first. Yueyue, you said moms surname is Wu, could it be ... Its rted to the Wu family, but I dont know the details. I promise you, Ill tell you when I have a result, okay? Then Ill go with you. Gong mo said hurriedly. Youre the best. Sheng nanxuan said happily. The two of them told mother Zhen that Sheng nanxuanspany was going to hold an Annual Meeting and that Gong mo would apany him. Mother Zhai did not suspect anything and agreed to let Gong mo go. She said to Sheng nanxuan, Take good care of your wife and child! I will. Sheng nanxuanughed. The two of them went out in the afternoon to the stylist for a makeover. The stylist worked in the entertainmentpany that CEng Shuai was in charge of. He usually styled the kings and queens of the entertainment industry, so he was very capable. The party was held in the hotel. A red carpet of tens of meters wasid out between the reception hall of the hotel and the banquet hall where the party was held. Many reporters were waiting on both sides of the red carpet. The charity party invited celebrities from all walks of life, including many celebrities from the entertainment industry. In order to increase the poprity of Qingyu media and attract attention, they naturally had to walk the red carpet. Of course, if the guests did not want to, they could enter from other ces. Chapter 219 219 They were not invited However, most of the guests were willing. There was no need to talk about celebrities. This was a good opportunity to show off. They were usually famous, but they were nothing among a bunch of rich people, so they didnt dare to act like big shots. And the bosses of thosepanies were also willing to walk the red carpet. Firstly, he wanted to give Qing Yu media some face. Secondly, the red carpet event would be broadcast on TV, which would increase the reputation of hispany in the public. This way, the stock price would rise. Do you want to walk the red carpet? Sheng nanxuan asked Gong mo in the car. Ah? Im nervous, Gong mo replied with a frown. Then we wont leave. Is it okay if we dont leave? It doesnt matter. Everyone was walking on their own and wouldnt notice the movements of others. When you enter the scene, who would know if youve left or not? Gong mo couldnt help butugh at his words, but he also heaved a sigh of relief, Then lets not leave. Then Ill give Yu xinzhuo a call. Sheng nanxuan dialed Yu xinzhuos number and said, My wife is not feeling well, so we wont be walking the red carpet. Ill pick you guys up at the entrance! Yu xinzhuo quickly agreed. He was currently at the banquet venue, receiving guests with Yu Xinran and Yu Qingliu. Yu Qingliu heard his words and asked in confusion, Who is it? You even have to go personally. This is really a big face. Yu xinzhuo knew that he hated the Sheng family, but he did not dare to say it out loud. Youll know in a while. Looking at his back view as he left in a hurry, Yu Qingliu asked Yu Xinran in confusion, Is he in love? Big brother is already in a rtionship, why isnt little uncle? Yu Xinran smiled. you ... Yu Qingliu pretended to be angry. little girl, how dare you talk about me? Im asking on behalf of Grandpa! Yu Xinran was not afraid of him. Hmph! Which woman in this world is worthy of your little uncle? Little uncle, youre so narcissistic! Yu Xinran said, speechless. Suddenly, she saw a familiar person walk in from the door and quickly said to Yu Qingliu, Little uncle, Ill go over for a while. They were Sheng Dongyi and su mo. Yu Qingliu frowned when he saw this, but he didnt care about them. He would let ran ran deal with it. Yu Xinran walked up to the two of them, and su Mos face froze in fear. She was working under Yu Xinran. Yu Xinran had asked her if she wanted to be part of the ceremony tonight, but she had refused. Because New Years Day was supposed to be a holiday, she didnt want to work overtime, so she didnt say anything. Who would have thought that she would appear here? as an employee, she was not qualified to attend the party. director, Im here with my boyfriend, su mo exined hurriedly. Im his date today. Is that so? Yu Xinran smiled coldly and nced at Sheng Dongyi. Sheng Dongyi smiled at the right time, looking elegant and Noble. Yu Xinran only found it funny and said to su mo, If Im not mistaken, your boyfriend isnt on the list of invitations Ivepiled, right? Su Mos expression changed drastically when she heard that. Sheng Dongyis expression froze as well. Yingluo, you might have remembered wrongly, right? Su mo broke out in a cold sweat. She felt Sheng Dongyis body stiffen, and she couldnt help but hold him tightly. Hearing this, Yu Xinran took out her phone from her handbag and called her Secretary. Come in for a moment. She was the one who had personally asked for the invitation list. She would never invite Sheng Dongyi while Sheng nanxuan was invited! Sheng nanxuan had already made it clear that he was not on good terms with the Sheng family. Since they wanted to be on good terms with Sheng nanxuan, how could they let Sheng Dongyi cause him trouble? Chapter 220 220 Disgraceful After confirming the name list, she handed it to her Secretary to make the invitation. Now, she could just ask her Secretary. Su mo bit her lip and looked at the famous people around her. She was a little unhappy with Yu Xinran. Why must she be so overbearing? There were so many people here, it didnt matter if they were here or not. Couldnt he just turn a blind eye? Even if the Sheng family could notpare to the Yu family, they were still the richest family in Nanjiang. How could they not give them face! Sheng Dongyi felt embarrassed! He had asked su mo if she had helped him after receiving the invitation. She had said no, and he hade happily. He thought that the Yu family was giving him face and wanted to meet more people here. In the end, he didnt even dare to greet those people. Yu Xinrans words were like a series of ps on her face. The Secretary arrived and was surprised to see su mo. She asked Yu Xinran, Director, whats wrong? have you shown su mo the invitation list for tonights dinner? I didnt! The Secretary said. Su mo smiled stiffly and said to Yu Xinran, The director must have remembered wrongly. Think carefully. Yu Xinran looked at the Secretary. is it possible that she hase into contact with your things? Tell me the truth! The Secretary was shocked. She thought about it carefully, and her expression suddenly changed. She looked at su mo. She remembered that on the day she had received the name list, she had returned from the toilet and saw su mo at her seat. She had thought it was strange, but su mo did not show any abnormality, so she did not take it to heart. Could su mo be so bold as to touch herputer? Its fine now, you can go. Yu Xinran said. Director, Ill be careful in the future, the Secretary nodded and said nervously. Yu Xinran nodded, nced at su mo, and turned to leave. Su mo heaved a sigh of relief. Sheng Dongyi, who was next to her, suddenly pushed her away. Dong Yi! She cried out in shock. Sheng Dongyi turned around and walked out. She hurriedly caught up with him and called out in a low voice, Dong ye! East Phoenix! Where are you going? Come back! Sheng Dongyi walked out of the hall. Because there were reporters at the main entrance, he turned around and followed the arrow on the wall to the bathroom, then left through another exit on the way. Su mo chased after him and saw that he was standing on the esctor that led upstairs. She quickly ran up. There were not many people around, so su mo shouted, Dong ye! Sheng Dongyi got out of the elevator and she ran up to hold him back. Sheng Dongyi was furious. how dare you hide it from me!? he said. You made me lose face like this! I, Yingluo, did it for you! Su mo shouted, I took the risk of stealing confidential information to tamper with the invitation list. Do you think its easy for me? Youre the one whos been looking forward toing to this banquet! I dont want to do it this way either! Whats wrong with that? Its good that youre here. Who knows how you got here? Are you going to leave? If I dont leave, would it be embarrassing to stay here? Whats there to be embarrassed about? It was Yu Xinran who didnt know how to conduct herself! As the saying goes, the river flows thirty years to the East, and thirty years to the West. How would she know that the Sheng family had not surpassed the Yu family? Youve attended many banquets before, and you even went to the Yu familys banquetst time. Its not like she doesnt know about these things. Now, he deliberately didnt invite you. Hes clearly not giving you face! If you really didnte this time, those people who came would think that you offended the Yu family! Were all people who judge a dish by its value. Wont it be difficult for us to move around in the capital? Isnt this good? No matter what the Yu family did, they couldnt possibly kick us out, right? Then they would be too much, and everyone would have a bad opinion of them! You should quickly take this opportunity to get to know a few more people, then you wont have to be at the mercy of the Yu family! Chapter 221 221 Its not as simple as it looks Who can be stronger than the Yu family? Sheng Dongyi asked. Why is there no more? No matter how strong the Yu family was, they couldnt do it alone. Could they win against the Joint Forces of others? Besides, theres an Italy on the invitation list, Lorenzo Gambino. Hes the richest man in Europe, and I heard hes the boss of the Mafia. Hes also the legendary night God. night God?! Sheng Dongyi was shocked. He had been in Beijing for a long time and had vaguely heard of the night God. In the legends, this person was simply a heaven-defying existence. Even if it was exaggerated, it should still be very powerful, right? After a moment of silence, he said,lets go back to the hall. Su mo heaved a sigh of relief and immediately held his arm. Youre not allowed to do such a thing again! He coldly nced at her. I know. Su mo frowned. But she didnt know if he didnt allow her to do such embarrassing things again or if he didnt allow her to do such things behind his back. ...... Sheng nanxuans car stopped. His car was unremarkable among the other luxury cars. He was wearing a white shirt, a ck suit, and a bow tie. He picked up his coat and got out of the car. After closing the door, he put on his coat and walked to the other side of the car. He opened the door to help Gong mo. Gong Mos hair was tied up, and he had on exquisite nude makeup. Two diamond earrings dangled from his ears. He was wearing a thick down jacket and a pair of three-centimeter high heels. This pair of shoes was veryfortable, and she walked as if she was walking on t ground, not tired at all. When she saw Sheng nanxuan open the door, she was about to take off her down jacket. Sheng nanxuan hurriedly stopped her. go in first. Its cold outside. Gong mo hesitated for a moment, but for the sake of his child, he still answered, Alright, he said. Sheng nanxuan helped her down, one hand around her waist and the other helping her pull up her cor. It wont be cold when you go in. Im not cold now. Gong mo was holding a fur shawl in his hand. Then we should still walk faster. Even though he said that, he didnt dare to walk too fast. What if he tripped Gong mo? When the two of them reached the door, Yu xinzhuo immediately came over, The two of you have worked hard, follow me. Yu xinzhuo led them around the reporters and entered the hall from behind the signature board on the red carpet. At this moment, many people were already seated in the hall. The crystal chandeliers on the ceiling glowed and the hall was as bright as day. Crystal cups, silver knives, and forks were ced on a dozen round tables. They were dazzling, and from a distance, they looked like flower wreaths scattered on the ground. The guests were all dressed in bright and beautiful clothes, making for a scene ofpetition. Gong mo stood at the door and took off his down jacket. Sheng nanxuan handed the clothes to the waiter next to him and put a shawl on her. Director Zeng and the others are over there. Yu xinzhuo said. Sheng nanxuan nodded. He supported Gong mo and said, Well go over on our own. Then I wont disturb you any longer. Yu xinzhuo smiled and turned to look for Yu Xinran. From a distance, Yu Qingliu saw that the person he picked up was Sheng nanxuan and could not help but sneer. I thought it was some Big Shot! An abandoned young master from Nanjiang is worthy of such courteous treatment? Hes not as simple as he looks, Yu Xinran said softly. Oh? Yu Qingliu was filled with curiosity. She reached out and hooked her arms around her neck. eldest niece, tell me the truth. What happened? Aiya! Yu Xinran pushed him. little uncle, let go of me. You need to maintain your image! I wont! Yu Qingliu threatened, if you dont tell me today, Ill destroy your image! Chapter 222 222 That person is not ordinary Little uncle, are you being reasonable? Yu Xinran mumbled, Alright, alright. My brother and I are also worried about this matter. The more people know about it, the more ideas we have. Yu Qingliu immediately let go of her. After all this, he had toe up with an idea? He hated ideas the most! Yu Qingliu wanted to run, but Yu Xinran pulled him back and whispered in his ear, We suspect that hes the night God! What? Yu Qingliu was shocked and turned to look at her. Yu Xinran nodded,its just a suspicion. Im not sure yet. However, at least he has a close rtionship with that person. ye ... Yu Qingliu looked around and whispered, that person is not ordinary. brother went to look for him when thepanys stock had some problems. You can ask brother. Seeing Yu xinzhuo walk over, Yu Xinran turned around and left. Yu xinzhuo walked to Yu Qinglius side and asked, Whats wrong with ran ran? Yu Qingliu looked at him with aplicated expression and hooked her finger at him. Come with me, I have something to ask you. ...... The hostess led Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo to their seats. Gong mo was very nervous at first, but when he saw a few familiar faces at the table, he rxed. The people present were Zeng Shuai, Lin Lei, and Lin Jing. Zeng Shuai was sitting next to a big star. She was actually the newly crowned Best Actress. Gong mo was speechless. She had never thought that she would meet the movie queen face to face. Gong mo had seen the other man at Happy Garden before. He was also one of Sheng nanxuans men, and his public identity was fan Yiwen, the president of Huarong real estate. Fan Yiwen was also a handsome man. He looked a little older than Zeng Shuai and Lin Lei, probably in his thirties. He looked reserved and did not like to talk. He exuded the aura of an elite in power. The movie queen next to Zeng Shuai kept ncing at him. She probably liked this type more than Zeng Shuai, who was a yboy. Youre here? Lin Lei said to Sheng nanxuan. Because the movie queen wasnt in their circle, he didnt call her BOSS and could only greet her vaguely. Sheng nanxuan nodded and helped Gong mo sit down. Fang Yang didnte? Zeng Shuai turned his head and asked. Lin Jing red at him when she heard that. He shrugged innocently,Im asking Fang Yang, why are you ring at me? Even if you dont like Fang Yang, you cant stop him from appearing here, right? Hell probably be here in a while. Sheng nanxuan said. Hearing this, Lin Jing pursed her lips and looked a little annoyed. She had not seen Fang Yang for a long time. She was not used to having one less person following her around. Sometimes, she would actually miss him! Now that she was going to see him, she had no idea what to doter! People came in one after another. As long as they passed by their table, they would stop to greet everyone. However, no one paid attention to Sheng nanxuan, because these people came from all over the country. Some of them did not know Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan was indifferent. He lowered his head and asked Gong mo, Are you hungry? Have something to eat. Gong mo hurriedly shook his head. No one had eaten, and it would be rude of her to eat alone. Im not hungry now, Ill eatter, she said. Sheng nanxuan nodded. Suddenly, a frivolous voice was heard- aiyaya ~ so you arranged for me to sit at the same table as you! Gong mo looked over and saw Wu Di. Apanying Wu Di were a few men she did not recognize. Wu Di punched Sheng nanxuans shoulder, and Sheng nanxuan returned the punch. To the others, they seemed to be on good terms. Chapter 223 223 Chapter 225 jealous husband mode Of course, they had a good rtionship. Gong mo thought that Sheng nanxuan must have sincerely treated Wu Di as a friend. That was because Wu Di really treated him as a friend, and did not alienate him or look down on him just because he was abandoned by the Sheng family. Moreover, Sheng nanxuans mother was rted to the Wu family. This meant that Sheng nanxuan was destined to see Wu Di in a different light, right? Wu Di looked at Gong mo and smiled. sister-inw, youre so beautiful tonight. Youre a goddess! Be careful or Nan Xuan will dig your eyes out, CEng Shuai said. Lin Lei chuckled, obviously agreeing with CEng Shuais words. Whats wrong with me admiring beautiful women? Wu Di shouted. Byplimenting sister-inws beauty, Im also praising nanxuans good taste! Thank you, youre also very handsome, Gong mo said with a smile. AI! Beauty, what about me? Someone asked. Gong mo turned around. It was the group of people who came with Wu Di. Sheng nanxuan pulled a long face and looked at Gong mo. More handsome than me? Gong mo lowered his head and didnt dare to speak. Ill go! Wu Di shouted and punched Sheng nanxuans shoulder. youre a jealous husband! Sister-inw cant look at handsome guys? I dont even look at beautiful women, so of course she cant look at handsome men. Sheng nanxuan said with a straight face. Gong mo lowered his head and his face was as red as blood. He was too embarrassed to speak. Their table was so lively that even the people around them were attracted. Not far away, su mo tugged at Sheng Dongyi, who was talking to someone. Sheng Dongyi turned around and saw Sheng nanxuan surrounded by people. His face immediately turned ugly. Isnt that Mr. Shengs younger brother? someone at the table asked. Sheng Dongyi turned around and said with a stiff smile, Yes, Yingluo. Is he really noting back to the Sheng family? The person opposite him asked. Sheng Dongyi was taken aback. He smiled. its nothing. It was just a misunderstanding. My parents and I are looking forward to his return. ...... After all the guests had arrived, the lights in the hall were turned off. Other than the candles on each table, the entire Hall was dark. However, the big screen on the stage lit up very quickly. The auction for the night had begun. The promotional video was ying on the big screen. Sheng nanxuan was helping Gong mo cut the food on his te. you should eat a little now. When the auction startster, the photographer will be scanning the food here and there. Im afraid you wont dare to eat it. Hearing this, Gong mo turned around and looked behind him. The entire back of the banquet hall was packed with reporters and cameras. This Kasaya How could there be anything to eat? No wonder the others didnt even touch their knives and forks, and rarely drank the champagne in their sses. Sheng nanxuan asked someone to change their champagne to cool Apple and clean water, both for Gong mo. When Gong mo drank cool Apple, he would drink water. When Gong mo drank water, he would drink cool Apple-that was how much he loved his wife! After the promotional video ended, Yu Xinran slowly walked out from behind the screen and said into the microphone, Good evening, everyone. Wee to the annual charity auction of Qing Yu media. This year, the Qingyu charity banquet had just entered its tenth year. In the past ten years, our charity g has continued to grow, and the number of people participating in charity has continued to increase. Yu Xinran gave a simple speech and then entered the auction. Gong mo wasnt used to it. From a young age, school meetings and speeches from the principal and teachers would take at least ten minutes to half an hour, but Yu Xinran only spoke for two minutes. This was too unexpected! The first item up for auction was adys leather bag custom-made in Italy. It was a top international brand and had a starting price of 200000! Chapter 224 224 Ill take it down Ady in a ck suit walked up to the stage and showed everyone her handbag. Do you want it? Sheng nanxuan lowered his head and asked. Gong mo hurriedly shook his head. Sheng nanxuan had bought her a lot of bags, and they were all in the cloakroom in Happy Garden. When she arrived, there were also more than a dozen branded bags, but she usually didnt have the chance to carry them, for fear that if she carried too many, she would be discovered by her mother. then dont, said Sheng nanxuan. its not good anyway. Ill make you something better. The movie queen at the side raised her card, but she wasnt the first. The price had already risen to 400000. You want this? Zeng Shuai asked. The movie queen smiled and whispered, its good to buy one. This one isnt expensive at first. What if I cant afford theter ones? She had just won the Best Actress award and was the center of attention. If she didnt spend some money, the media would probably say that she was heartless. Zeng Shuai smiled and took a sip of the champagne. This was an artiste from hispany. He was very satisfied that she was so understanding. Lin Jing, who was beside him, also raised her card. what are you doing?! Lin Lei immediately rebuked her. In this case, only one person would raise his sign for an item or a table. Otherwise, if he raised the other partys price, he would offend more people. These things were not new. They were all donated by everyone. Who would rush to buy second-hand goods? Other things were still fine. Art pieces and antiques were more valuable the longer they were used, but no one was willing to use a luxury item like a bag that had been used by others, especially for girls. If it wasnt for charity, none of the women present would be interested. Lin Jing snorted, put the sign on the table, and didnt say anything. Fang Yang was sitting diagonally across from her, ying with his phone with his head lowered. Lin Jing nced at him, but he didnt seem to notice. He only sat down before the lights went out. After that, he didnt say a word and kept ying with his phone. The auction price continued to rise. A 200000 Yuan bag had already reached 800000 Yuan. Seeing that no one was calling, CEng Shuai asked the movie queen,You dont want it anymore? The movie queen nced at Lin Jing, held the number te, and hesitated for a moment. Finally, she gave up. Lin Jing had just raised her sign. If he bid for it, it would inevitably be a p in the face. It was better not to offend thisdy. After bidding for a few more items, the movie queen took the opportunity to bid for a watch. She spent 500000 Yuan and was relieved. Thest item to appear was a jade ne. It was 380mm long and 5mm in diameter. It waspletely green and was obviously not an ordinary item. the starting price of this ne is 9 million! The auctioneer on the stage said. This is worth at least 15 million, right? Zeng Shuai immediately said. If the hype is right, even 20 million is fine. Fan Yiwen said. Its different tonight, Wu Di said, I think it can be sold for 30 million. Lin Lei looked at him and said,I heard that the olddy of the Yu family is a Jade collector? Could it be that she donated it? she does have a lot of Jade in her collection, but I dont know if she donated them. Wu Di shrugged. He looked at the ne on the screen and thought for a while. I dont remember seeing her wearing it in the past few years. The olddy has a lot of nes. She doesnt have to wear this one. Everyone present should know about old Madam Yus hobby. She was most likely the one who donated such a top-grade Jade. If they won, it would be considered giving face to the Yu family. Many people would probably raise their boards. Ill take a picture of it. Sheng nanxuans sudden words stunned everyone. Fang Yang and the others thought,only a rich boss would dare to spend like this! But Wu Di thought, is he crazy? He had that much money? Chapter 225 225 The battle for the Jade (1) Gong mo looked at Sheng nanxuan. She wanted to say no, but when she saw his serious face, she suddenly remembered. He didntck money to spend. He had a huge fortune in Happy Garden and could control the stock market at will. Even if this ne was really sold for 30 million Yuan, it would be a drop in the bucket for him, right? Besides, he said that he was here for his mother, so maybe it had something to do with his desire to bid for the ne. Alright, she nodded. Lin Jing red at her angrily. Hmph! What a prodigal! If it were her, she would not be such a prodigal! Sheng nanxuan immediately raised his hand, and the price rose to 12 million. The host on the stage didnt recognize him and reported his table number and number. The surrounding people looked over. Some of them knew him, while some didnt. Sheng Dongyi frowned and tapped his fingers thoughtfully. Su mo looked at him and sighed. She did not say anything. She knew what he was thinking. This ne was most likely donated by old Madam Yu. If she were to bid for it, she would be able to leave a good impression on the Yu family. Even if it wasnt old Madam Yu who donated it, it must have been an impressive figure. Unfortunately, Sheng Dongyi didnt have that much cash on him. Even if there was, it was not his personal property. If they were to be used, it might affect thepany. However, she did not expect Sheng nanxuan to dare to bid. He should be joining in the fun, Yingluo. Su Mos eyes lit up. She whispered into Sheng Dongyis ear, Lets film it too? Sheng Dongyi red at her sharply, as if he wanted to eat her up. Her heart skipped a beat. She knew that he was unhappy with todays arrangement, but she still said, Lets call out a price and let the Yu family have an impression. Well stop at thest moment. Sheng Dongyi thought it was a good idea. He saw that there were still two or three people in the hall who were stillpeting, and none of them seemed to have given up. He probably wouldnt be the one to buy in the end, so he simply raised his card. Thank you, sir! When the host saw him, he hurriedly pointed in his direction and everyone looked over. Sheng Dongyi smiled. The bid is 16 million! The host said. What is he doing? CEng Shuai narrowed his eyes. When Gong mo looked over, Sheng Dongyi happened to turn his head around. He was slightly stunned when he saw her. She immediately turned to look at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan raised his hand again. The crowd began to buzz with conversation. Everyone was curious about what the two brothers were doing. Why would they fight over something that was their own? wouldnt they be at a disadvantage if they raised the price? Did Sheng nanxuan really break off rtions with the Sheng family? When Sheng Dongyi saw Sheng nanxuan bid again, he hesitated. As there were other bids, if he continued, the price would reach 20 million. This was the estimated transaction price. It was very likely that no one else would bid after him. Wouldnt that mean that he had to buy it? 20 million! Sheng nanxuan raised his sign. Thank you, Mr. Sheng! The host already knew Sheng nanxuans name. He said loudly, Mr. Shengs current bid is 20 million! Is there anyone else who wants to continue? The eyes of the people around them fell on Sheng Dongyi. Suddenly, Sheng Dongyi felt as if there were thorns in his back. He felt that it would be a joke if he stopped just like that! This was because the previous bidders had continuously made their bids several times. If he did not continue to bid, everyone would know that he was just joining in the fun. His thoughts would bepletely seen through, and that would be too embarrassing! Moreover, how could he lose to Sheng nanxuan? He braced himself and raised his sign again. Chapter 226 226 The battle for the Jade (2) This gentleman has made another bid. The host pointed at him and asked Sheng nanxuan, Mr. Sheng, do you still want to join? Sheng Dongyi almost vomited blood! Why was Sheng nanxuan called Mr. Sheng , but he was only called this Sir ? He was Mr. Sheng, too! Sheng nanxuan nced at him with deep disdain in his eyes. He raised his sign again. 22 million! The default increase for each raise was 500000. Of course, the auctioneer could also decide on his own, as long as the increase was higher than 500000. Sheng nanxuan had just bid 20 million, and Sheng Dongyi only raised his hand to 20.5 million, but he jumped three times in one breath! Sheng Dongyi almost vomited blood. At this moment, the otherpetitors were hesitating. Their original n was to get it for 20 million at most. Now that they had an extra 2 million, it wasnt a lot. However, if they continued bidding, it would probably be a transaction price of 25 million. It was a quarter more than the price they had in mind, and everyone was a little hesitant. Thepetitors gave up one after another. Only a fat middle-aged man raised his card again, intending to take ast gamble. The price had reached 22.5 million. Sheng Dongyi looked at Sheng nanxuan. Because the camera was focused on him, Sheng nanxuan smiled. He picked up his number te and was about to raise it when Sheng Dongyi said, 25 million! Sheng nanxuan was stunned. His hand that was holding the number te paused. The number te had just left the table a little and had not yet stood up. Mr. Sheng, do you want to continue? the host asked. Sheng nanxuan looked at Sheng Dongyi. Sheng Dongyi lowered his eyes and sneered. Sheng nanxuan knew that he was certain that he wanted the ne and was deliberately raising the price. Sheng nanxuan sneered in his heart. He just didnt want it today! He was well aware of the Sheng familys capabilities. He would let Sheng Dongyi bleed the twenty-five million! He threw away his number te and was not prepared to bid. Sheng Dongyis eyebrows twitched and his jaw tightened. Is there anyone else? The host kept asking. No one moved. Sheng Dongyis face was so dark that ink could drip out of it! He didnt even prepare that much money! Su mo looked at him nervously. She did not dare to speak or move because of the gazes around them and the camera pointing at them. 25 million going once! The host shouted, 25 million going twice! Sheng Dongyi nervously pulled on his pants, but he did not dare to show any expression on his face. He didnt want to lose face at this time and let everyone look down on him. There were some benefits to winning the bid for the ne. At least, he could show off here and let everyone remember him and shengshi medicine. Although he did not prepare 25 million, he would just give shengzhongtian a callter. 25000,000-ah! Someone else made a bid! How much are you offering, Sir? Sheng Dongyi immediately heaved a sigh of relief. pfft! someoneughed. Obviously, she had seen his reaction and knew that he did not want to bid for the ne. Sheng Dongyi was immediately embarrassed, but he didnt pursue whoughed at him. Instead, he looked at the person who made thetest bid. Thetest bidder is Mr. Lorenzo Gambino from Italy, the host said with a smile. How much is Mr. Gambino offering? Gambino raised three fingers. 30 million? the hosts eyes widened. Gambino nodded his head subtly, his chin slightly raised, exuding the aura of a King. Mr. Gambino bid 30 million! The host said excitedly. young master Sheng, are you not going to continue? asked Sheng Dongyis deskmate suddenly. Chapter 227 227 The battle for the Jade (3) Sheng Dongyis expression froze for a moment before he smiled calmly. he suddenly increased the bid by 5 million at thest moment. He must love this ne very much. I wont take it away from him. Everyoneughed and said,young master is right. This person was determined to win. No matter how much you offered, he would definitely pass. Its better to stop now, so as not to raise the price and cause the other party to bear a grudge. Sheng Dongyi smiled and didnt say anything. Just now, he had wanted to raise Sheng nanxuans price, but Sheng nanxuan had stopped and almost made him bleed. He would not take the risk again. Mr. Gambino has bid 30 million. Is there anyone else who wants to continue? Sheng nanxuan calmly raised his board. The host was stunned for a moment, obviously not expecting him to make aeback after giving up just now. Sheng Dongyis face turned green when he saw it. When the people around saw this, they didnt know what kind of expression they should have. So these two brothers were really digging a hole for each other just now? One was deliberately raising the other partys price, while the other was waiting for the price to go too high to stop. It seemed that these two brothers were really enemies with each other. Just as everyone was thinking, Gambino raised his card again. 35 million. The entire Hall was in an uproar. This Gambino was indeed worthy of being the richest man in Europe. He raised the price by 5 million! Sheng nanxuan smiled and raised his sign again. He did not make a sound, so it was 35.5 million. Gong mo tugged at Sheng nanxuans sleeve. he must be doing this on purpose. Hes deliberately raising your price. I dont think so, Sheng nanxuan tilted his head and said to her, I think he really wants it. Hey! Nanxuan! Wu Di shouted, what are you doing? Do you have that much money? Its fine that you just messed with your brother, but if it wasnt for this foreigner, you would have seeded! If this foreigner doesnt fall for it, wont you have to fork out tens of millions? he ruined my original n. I didnt manage to get Sheng Dongyi, so I can only take revenge on him. Sheng nanxuan smiled faintly. Just then, Gambino raised his hand again. This time, he did not state the price. He probably wanted to y with Sheng nanxuan slowly. When Sheng nanxuan saw this, he also raised his card. Just like that, the two of them exchanged blows, and soon, the price rose to 40 million! Everyone was no longer calm! The ne was originally expected to be sold for 20 million, but it unexpectedly doubled! The value of the ne itself, ording to the current Jade Market, was at most 15 million Yuan! Gambino looked at Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan. Gong mo pulled on Sheng nanxuans sleeve and said in a low voice, It seems like he really wants Yingluo. Baby, Im telling you, young people dont look imposing when they wear Jade. Gong mo nodded his head. Young people are more suited for diamonds. Sheng nanxuan put his hand on the back of her chair. so Im nning to buy this ne for our mother. Ah? Gong mo was shocked and looked at him in a daze. We havent given her anything good yet, he said with a smile. But this is too expensive. Gong mo said in a low voice. Just say that I got it from thepanys lucky draw at the annual meeting today. As for the price, please save the word ten thousand! ...... Save 10,000 words? Didnt that mean that he bought it for 40 million Yuan? Oh my God, this is too crazy! Mr. Sheng, do you still want to bid? The host asked. 45 million! Sheng nanxuan looked up and smiled. Pa! The fork in Wu Dis hand fell on the table. He felt like he didnt know his ssmate anymore. How much money was this guy actually worth? Chapter 228 228 The battle for the Jade (4) Sheng nanxuan saw his reaction and leaned over. If I dont have enough moneyter, Ill borrow it from you! f * ck- Wu Di almost cursed. Afraid that everyone would hear him, he lowered his voice and said, if you dont have enough money, why are you joining in the fun? Gong mo burst intoughter. Sheng nanxuan patted him on the back, sat up straight, and whispered in Gong Mos ear, Im guessing that Gambino bought this ne to give it to our mother. Gong mo was shocked and looked up at him. as far as I know, hes all alone, he said. he doesnt have any female rtives or close girlfriends. The only person he cares about is your mother. no way, Zhenzhen! Gong mo muttered. If that was the case, it was too generous. 50 million! The hosts voice exploded with excitement. Mr. Gambino has bid 50 million! Do you still want to add? Sheng nanxuan asked Gong mo. Gong mo frowned. dont add anymore, dont add anymore, Wu Di said. I dont think this foreigner will give up. If you continue to add, youll only be raising his price. What if he remembers you? If he doesnt want it when the price rises to a few hundred million, youll be the one paying for it! Sheng nanxuan smiled. It was not like he could not afford a few hundred million. He took a look at Gambino, put down his number te, and extended his hand to make an inviting gesture. He had given up. Gambino nodded his head in thanks, and this scene fell into everyones eyes. The host on stage did not waste any time.50 million going once, 50 million going twice, 50 million going thrice-deal! Thank you, Mr. Gambino! Gambino took a group photo on stage to give a speech, which took a few minutes. After he got off the stage, Yu Xinran went on stage to conclude and announce the end of the party. The lights in the hall lit up one after another. Although not all the lights were turned on, it was not as dark as before. Everyone stood up and prepared to leave. I want to go to the bathroom, Gong mo whispered to Sheng nanxuan. Ill go with you. Sheng nanxuan fastened her shawl and helped her out. On the way, a few business bosses stopped him. Hello, Mr. Sheng. Im Yingluo. Seeing that he couldnt get away, Gong mo said in a low voice, Ill go by myself. Sheng nanxuan hesitated. be careful. Ille to you soon. Gong mo nodded and walked out of the hall to the bathroom. There was a long corridor outside the bathroom. Gong mo was shocked when he saw a maning out. Could she have walked into the mens room? However, there was only a sign of the bathroom outside. It didnt say whether it was a mens or womens bathroom. She walked in uneasily, turned a corner, and saw the man and woman symbol. She heaved a sigh of relief-it was good that she didnt go the wrong way! She went to the womens washroom and spent a few minutes settling her physiological needs. When she walked out of the cubicle, she saw Lin Jinging in. Sheng nanxuan was worried about Gong mo, so he asked Lin Jing toe in and take a look. Lin Jing red at Gong mo and said, Nanxuan is waiting for you at the door! Hmph! She opened the door of the cubicle, walked in, and mmed it. Gong mo stuck out his tongue, thinking,Ms. Lin is so hot-tempered. However, she was quite pitiful for not being able to get what she loved, so he would just forgive her. Gong mo opened the door of the toilet and went out. The door of another cubicle opened slowly, revealing su Mos face. Gong mo washed his hands and dried them under the hand dryer. Then, he moved closer to the mirror and observed his makeup. Oh, Yingying seemed a little fat. Gong Mo made a funny face in front of the mirror and smiled again. He felt that he was still quite beautiful and left with relief. She had just walked a short distance when su mo came out of the toilet without a sound. Chapter 229 229 Birth of the baby (1) Gong mo took a few steps and heard the sound of high heels behind him. She thought it was Lin Jing, but then she realized that Lin Jing probably wouldnte out so soon, so it must be someone else. She walked slowly with her big belly and wanted to make way for him. Just as she turned, the person behind her suddenly pushed her. ah! Gong mo shrieked and fell to the ground before he could react. She thought of the child in her stomach and reacted quickly. She reached out and held onto the wall. However, her entire body was already on the ground and she couldnt stand still at all. Her nails slid across the wall with a sharp sound, and she felt a sharp pain in her fingertips. Bang! Bang! She fell to the ground, and the pain in her stomach immediately intensified. help! Gong mo was in so much pain that he couldnt make a sound. He trembled and called for help. A hand suddenly reached out from behind her, and she saw pink nails. Then, the hand covered her mouth, and she couldnt speak. An intense pain came from his waist. Once, twice, three times. Gong mo could tell that it was high heels that were stepping on her. wuwuwuwu, Gong mo almost fainted from the pain. However, for the sake of the child in his stomach, he still struggled with hisst bit of strength. The man stepped on her five times, then retracted his foot and slowly put her down. He slowly released the hand covering her mouth. Gong mo was on the verge of death. She moaned intermittently, but her voice was so low that she couldnt even hear herself. Where are we goingter? The mans voice was heard. The person standing was shocked and immediately left her behind and ran out of the toilet. Gong mo blinked his eyes and saw a pair of purple high heels. Purple-red mist She seemed to have seen Yingluo somewhere before. She recalled that at the banquet hall, there seemed to be someone wearing a dress of a simr color. Who is it? Whats going on? The two men who had juste out of the toilet were shocked. She looks like a pregnant woman. Is she about to give birth? Hello? One of the men ran to Gong mo. Seeing her pale face, he asked anxiously, are you okay? Are you okay? Yingluo, I think Id better go get people. Look after her and call the ambnce. The other man walked out in a panic. The man saw Gong mo lying on the ground. He hesitated for a moment before he turned her over with all his might. As a result, he saw arge pool of blood on the ground. He was so frightened that he fell to the ground! Oh my God, seeing red on the first day of the new year, how unlucky can I be? Besides, what if her family came and said that he was the one who harmed her? At this moment, Lin Jing came out and was shocked to see Gong mo on the ground. She didnt recognize Gong mo at first nce, but judging from his familiar clothes and his bulging belly, who else could he be but Gong mo? Lin Jing hurriedly ran over and fell to the ground in fear. Hey! Are you alright? What are you doing? Quickly get up! She was so scared that her face turned pale and her bones were cold. What to do? Would her brother and Sheng nanxuan think that she was the one who did it? She didnt! She was done for. She couldnt exin it. Something happened to Gong mo as soon as she entered the room. There were no surveince cameras here. Quickly get up! Lin Jing roared. Seeing more and more blood on the ground, she was so scared that she started crying. Gong mo! Sheng nanxuan roared. Lin Jing raised her head and saw arge group of people rushing over. The first to bear the brunt was Sheng nanxuan. Gong mo! Sheng nanxuan rushed to Gong Mos front and held him in his arms. Gong mo was already unconscious and his face was lifeless. Chapter 230 230 Birth of the baby (2) Sheng nanxuan panicked. He held her face and shouted a few times. Seeing that she had no reaction and the big pool of blood on the ground, he anxiously shouted to the people around him, Where are the doctors? Quickly call the doctor! Let me see! Yu Qingliu squeezed through the crowd. Sheng nanxuan looked at her as if he had seen his Savior. Hurry up! Hurry up, shes not talking anymore, Yingluo. Theyre all unconscious, of course they wont speak! After Yu Qingliu finished speaking, she ced her hand on Gong Mos stomach. Everyone stared at his movements nervously, not even daring to breathe loudly. Only Lin Jings cries could be heard in the air. Lin Lei suddenly looked over, and his expression changed as he lifted her up and stared at her as if he was going to eat her up. It wasnt me! She cried. Fang Yang also looked at her gloomily. She said in despair, It really wasnt me, Yingluo. Why did he think of her that way? Did the people closest to her, those who once loved her, all think that she was vicious? Fang Yangs face was livid. It wasnt that he thought of her that way. She had said that she would get rid of Gong Mos child back then! Shut up! Sheng nanxuan suddenly roared. The few of them were shocked and could not move. Lin Lei reached out to cover Lin Jings mouth and pushed her out. Yu Xinran said,everyone, lets disperse. The ambnce is about to arrive. The stretcher cant get in. Yu Qingliu lifted Gong Mos skirt and looked at him. Then, she said to Sheng nanxuan seriously, We cant keep the child. what? Sheng nanxuan was shocked. what did you say? I cant. Yu Qingliu said, theres too much blood loss. We have to take it out immediately. How long has it been? Sheng nanxuan was dumbfounded. He looked down at Gong mo, whose face was getting paler. Im asking you how old your child is! Yu Qingliu roared. seven ... Seven months old. Sheng nanxuan was exhausted. He held Gong Mos head tightly in his arms. He was so sad that his eyes turned red. A tear fell on Gong Mos cheek. Seven months is considered prematurebor, and the survival rate is rtively low in this case. As Yu Qingliu spoke, the paramedics carried a stretcher in. He helped Gong mo onto the stretcher and said, We need to start the operation immediately! The patients vital signs are dropping! A group of people carried Gong mo and walked out in a hurry. As they walked out of the hotel, a gust of cold air blew over, and the people who were only wearing gowns couldnt help but shiver. But Sheng nanxuan didnt feel anything. He followed Gong mo into the ambnce. Yu Qingliu also got in, and the others drove their cars to chase after her. Sheng nanxuan grabbed Yu Qingliu. will she be alright? he asked. She will definitely be fine. Yu Qingliu pulled back her cor. the current situation is whether you want a child or not. A child? In a word, save the big or the small? If you want the younger one, youll definitely take up more time to save the adults. If the small one doesnt matter, we can definitely save the big one! Then Ill save the big one! Sheng nanxuan roared. OK! OK!Yu Qingliu immediately nodded. The ambnce was on a rampage on the road. It was rare for Fang Yang to give an order to the traffic police in the name of the night God. At that moment, the cars on both sides of the road gave way to the traffic police. The clear road allowed the ambnce to travel as fast as lightning, and they arrived at the hospital in less than five minutes. In these five minutes, the doctor had already given Gong mo an injection, a drip, and an oxygen mask. After they got out of the car, Gong mo was immediately pushed into the operating room. Yu Qingliu heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing the blood on her hands, she turned to wash them. Sheng nanxuan looked at the red light of the operating room and leaned against the wall as if he had copsed. How did this happen? He was just fine a few minutes ago! It was all his fault. He shouldnt have chatted with others. He should have followed her closely! Chapter 231 231 Birth of the baby (3) If he didnt follow her, she would be in trouble! First, she was tricked by Sheng Dongxi. Fortunately, this mistake had been corrected. But now, his life was in danger! Sheng nanxuan wondered if he was her jinx. Otherwise, why did she have to be involved in her misfortunes every time? Nanxuan! Wu Di shouted as he ran over. Sheng nanxuan lowered his head and did not move. Yu Qingliu had returned at some point in time. She looked up and saw Wu Di running over with arge group of people. Fang Yang, Lin Lei, Lin Jing, Zeng Shuai, Gambino, Yu Xinran, and Yu xinzhuo were all handsome men and beautiful women. They were all wearing formal dresses and looked like they were in a movie. How is it? Wu Di asked. Yu Qingliu shrugged, unable to answer. Everyone was worried. Seeing that Sheng nanxuan was even more worried than them, they did not know how tofort him. The only thing they could do was wait! The moment Gong mo was safe! As time passed, everyone stood in the middle of the corridor or leaned against the wall. Gradually, they all quieted down. Sheng nanxuan clenched his fists and remained silent. Yu xinzhuo walked to the side and made a phone call to get someone to check the hotels surveince cameras. From Gong Mos appearance, it was obvious that he didnt fall on his own. It was impossible for him to fall on his own until his blood flowed like a river and he was unconscious. Fang Yang also made a call to arrange for someone to investigate the truth. its really not you? Lin Lei asked Lin Jing in a low voice. No! Lin Jing stomped her feet anxiously. do I dare? Did you see anyone suspicious? Lin Jing shook her head. I dont remember Yingluo. But I heard someone call her. She should be the one calling Yingluo. Should we inform dan Rong? Gambino walked up to Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan only reacted after a few seconds. Who is it? Why does this name sound so familiar? Her mother, Gambino said, pausing. Oh. Sheng nanxuan remembered that Zhens mother was called dan Rong. He had met her before when he was handling the ne ticket. dont worry, he said, rubbing his forehead. shell be worried. Gambino nced at his watch and said,its already veryte. Giving birth takes a long time and Gong mo wont be out for a while. Shell definitely call you. Sheng nanxuan took a deep breath and turned to Fang Yang. go and fetch olddy. Dont tell her what happened. Alright, he said. Fang Yang left immediately. Zeng Shuai thought about it and went with him. The others were still waiting outside the operating room, and no one was willing to leave. After half an hour, the door of the operating room opened. Sheng nanxuan rushed in. The others also looked nervously at the person who came out. It was a nurse. The nurse jumped in shock and dodged Sheng nanxuan. She said to Yu Qingliu, Director ran ran, the bleeding has stopped, but the baby must be taken out! The child is still alive? Yu Qinglius face turned serious. If he died, he could just take it out without asking him. Now that he said this, it meant that the child could still be saved, but it would require a powerful medical skill. He couldnt handle that group of useless people, so he needed his help! The nurse nodded,but the director and the others arent confident in the surgery, aww. Oh. Yu Qingliu nodded and looked at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan red at him and asked,what do you mean? Hurry up and save him! e,e,e,e,e,e. Yu Qingliu hooked his arm around his neck and walked to the side. He didnt look anxious at all. let me tell you the situation. Sheng nanxuan pushed him away angrily and pressed him against the wall. He said furiously, Dont y tricks with me! If anything happens to her, the Yu family wont be able to get any benefits! Chapter 232 232 Birth of the baby (4) aiyaya! Young people shouldnt be so impulsive! Yu Qingliu wanted to push him away, but he couldnt move him. He leaned against the wall. Sheng nanxuan, let me tell you. Im the second best surgeon in the world. No one dares to be the first! Although Gynecology isnt my specialty, Im not badpared to the group of people inside. Your wifes surgery this time, Im the only one who can do it! Sheng nanxuan slowly let go of him. Yu Qingliu panted and pulled at her clothes. She hooked her arms around his neck and whispered, heres the situation-your wife can be saved, and I can also save your child! Hurry up! Sheng nanxuan roared. Youre letting me perform the surgery? Yu Qingliu looked at him and smiled smugly. then you should have a better attitude. What do you want? Sheng nanxuans face turned green. Ill agree to everything! If I want it, you can give it to me? I can afford it! Sheng nanxuan nodded firmly. if I cant afford it, then no one in this world can. Yo, such big words. Sheng nanxuan nced at the door of the operating room and was a little anxious. Dont talk nonsense! If you save my wife and child, youll get your share! What benefits? Yu Qingliu muttered. Ill agree to anything! Sheng nanxuan said anxiously, Ill agree to anything! Cant you go and save her first? Believe it or not, if you cant keep the child today, Ill tear down your hospital and make the entire Yu family go bankrupt! Yu Qinglius expression darkened. Sheng nanxuan, you are the night God? Sheng nanxuan was stunned. Then, he nodded and said frankly, I am. Thats true, Yu Qingliu muttered. Before the banquet, he had asked Yu xinzhuo. Yu xinzhuo was not 100% sure, but he was 70% sure that Sheng nanxuan was the night God. However, the percentage was really a torturous thing. As long as Sheng nanxuan did not personally admit it, even 99% would not be urate. After all, there was still a 1% error, right? Now that Sheng nanxuan had admitted it, she was relieved. He patted Sheng nanxuans shoulder. since youre such a big God, I have to get something in return. Otherwise, itll seem like your wife is worthless. Dont you think? Speak! Sheng nanxuan gritted his teeth. Yu Qingliu smiled mysteriously. how about this? promise me. No matter what happens in the future, you are not allowed toy a hand on the Yu family! No problem, he said. Youre not allowed toy your hands on anyone ~ You think I want to attack you? Sheng nanxuan was furious. He pointed at the operating room. hurry up and go in! If theres anything wrong with my wife after the deed is done, or if my son is born with any defects, this promise will not count! Ill go! This isnt something I can decide! Yu Qingliu was so scared that she quickly ran to the operating room. If he had been a second toote, wouldnt he be the one to me for whatever problems the little brat had in his mothers womb? Sheng nanxuan heaved a sigh of relief. He could only hope that Gong mo and the child would be fine. dont worry, Wu Di consoled him. my little uncle is very powerful. Hell definitely be fine! Im still waiting to be your sons Godfather! Sheng nanxuan squatted on the ground and buried his face in his hands. He was anxious when he thought of Gong Mos pale face. Gong mo, please dont let anything happen to you. If something happens to you, whats the point of me living? Wu Di saw that he was like a trapped beast and was too embarrassed to persuade him. He sighed and stood to the side, continuing to look at the light of the operating room. The door suddenly opened, and a nurse walked out. Chapter 233 233 Birth of the baby (5) whats wrong? Wu Di hurriedly ran over. whats wrong? Sheng nanxuan immediately jumped up from the ground and rushed to the nurse. What are you doing out here? Has Yu Qingliu started the surgery? The nurse was so shocked that she almost cried.The, the director has just finished disinfecting and is already on the operating table. He, he asked me toe out and prepare the safety responsibility letter for you to sign, ran ran. When Sheng nanxuan heard this, he turned around angrily and punched the wall. The nurse ran away as if she was running for her life. After a while, she returned with arge pile of documents.Mr. Sheng, this is Yingluo. Shua! Sheng nanxuan snatched it over. Without even looking at the contents, he flipped to the signature page and signed his name. After a long time, Fang Yang and Zeng Shuai came with mother Hao. The two of them kept it a secret from mother Zhai the entire time. No matter how mother Zhai asked, they didnt say what had happened. However, after being admitted to the hospital, mother Zhai immediately thought of the worst and became extremely worried. When they reached the operating room, she ran over, grabbed Sheng nanxuan, and asked, Whats wrong? Wheres Momo? Why are there so many of you? What happened to Momo? Momo, shes stunned. Sheng nanxuan looked at her, speechless. He wanted tofort her and tell her that Gong mo would be fine. But he couldnt evenfort himself, how could hefort others? Gong mo was still in the operating room, so he believed that she would be fine! 99% will be fine! However, as long as she didnte out, as long as the doctor didnt announce that he was safe, there would still be 1% of the ident hanging over his head. He couldnt make the decision! He was afraid that if heforted her now, the doctor woulde out and shake his head at him. He didnt know what to say. Seeing that he didnt say a word, his mother became even more worried and was on the verge of a breakdown. Whats going on? Her mother shouted. Gambino suddenly hugged her from behind and said in a low voice, Im fine. Shell be fine! Mother Ling looked at the light in the operating room and began to cry. Gambino hugged her tightly, his heart aching. He kissed the top of her head and took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears. Mother Yan took the handkerchief and wiped it a few times. Suddenly, she realized something and pushed him away,Damn foreigner, you ... She pointed at him and suddenly saw the handkerchief in her hand. When she realized it was his, she threw the handkerchief on his face and turned to continue looking at the door of the operating room. Gambino caught the handkerchief and sighed, looking at the door of the operating room as well. After waiting for a while, no one came out. Mother Zhai had a bad feeling and couldnt help but cry again. Yu Xinran walked to her side and reached out to hold her shoulder. Gong MO will be fine, Auntie. Mother Yan sniffed and looked up at her. Who are you, Yueyue? Im Yingying! Yu Xinran paused. Although she had met Gong mo a few times, they werent familiar with each other. If she imed to be his friend, would it be suspicious of her? She was the daughter of the richest family, and there had always been others who clung to her. But when she met night Gods Wife, it became her clinging to someone else. No one spoke and mother Zhai did not have the mood to think too much. She asked,Whats your name? Yu Xinran, you can call me Ranran. My third uncle is performing the surgery for Gong mo. He will definitely do his best. Her mothers eyes lit up and she quickly held her hand.Really? Thank you! How long has Gong mo been in there? Its been a while. Itll take a long time to have a child. Live? Mother Yan was shocked. She turned to look at Sheng nanxuan. Momo is only seven months old! Chapter 234 234 Birth of the baby (6) Mom, Im sorry, Sheng nanxuan said with self-me. I didnt take good care of Momo and let her fall. I can only give birth to the child early. Mother Lings body swayed and she almost fell. Gambino rushed in front of her and hugged her! Her mother was furious. She raised her hand and pped him. Everyone was shocked by the sound. It was so quiet that they could even hear a pin drop. Those who didnt understand were all stunned, that Yingluo was Gambino! She was someone who was on par with the Yu family, but her mother actually dared to p him? Everyone looked at Gambino, only to see him slowly let go of Dianas mother without any reaction. This Kasaya was too strange! Dianas mother red at Gambino and asked the others in confusion, What is this foreigner doing here? uh, Zhenzhen, Fang Yang said, because when my husband and Qianmo got into an ident, everyone was present, so we came together. Mother Yan looked at everyone and nodded gratefully. Then, she continued to look at the door of the operating room. She closed her eyes, put her hands together, and began to pray for the blessings of the gods. After about forty minutes, the light of the operating room finally went out. Everyone recovered from their exhaustion and stared at the screen intently. When the door opened, Sheng nanxuan and mother Yan rushed up and grabbed Yu Qingliu, who was walking in front. Yu Qingliu took off her mask and sighed, Hes fine for now. He still needs to be observed for a few hours. Can I go in? Sheng nanxuan asked. Go on. And me! Her mother hurriedly said, Im her mother! The two of you can go in. The others can stay here. Dont disturb her, shell only wake up tomorrow. Alright! Her mother ran in hurriedly, but Sheng nanxuan had already disappeared. Gong mo was still lying on the operating table with his eyes closed and his chest rising and falling Slowly. Several nurses were packing up the surgical supplies. When Sheng nanxuan saw the blood-stained gauze and cotton, he lost half of his strength and staggered to Gong Mos side. Gong mo was in a deep sleep and his face was pale. He trembled as he held her hand. Her hand was a little cold, and it almost made him copse. He hurriedly looked at her chest and saw that she was breathing. Only then did he believe that she was still alive. He lowered his head and kissed her on the face.Mo Mo Qian Qian Qian, mo Qian Qian, Im sorry, Qian Qian, youll be fine, youll be fine, Qian Qian Momo! Mother Gong ran over and held Gong Mos other hand. She was also shocked by the cold feeling. She paused for a moment and slid her hand onto Gong Mos wrist. Feeling his pulse, she was so excited that she cried. You child, Yingluo! Her mother sobbed,when I dont see you, you get into trouble, Yingluo! Her mother looked down from her face, her eyes swept past her chest, and then to her abdomen. Seeing her t stomach, she was stunned and quickly looked up to ask, Where Are the Children? Sheng nanxuan also reacted and looked up to search. The nurse pointed to the thermal container beside her and said, Over there. The child was born prematurely and had to live in a thermal box. Without our orders, you are not to touch him. He is very weak now. Sheng nanxuan walked over and leaned on the thermal container. He saw a very small baby lying inside, sleeping quietly. why are you so small, ran ran? mother ran said from the side, covering her mouth and crying. Mom, whats wrong? Sheng nanxuan asked hurriedly. Youre so small. Her mother was sad. It was not easy to raise such a young child in her time. Chapter 235 235 Found a person on the surveince Sheng nanxuan seemed to understand her concerns and hurriedly said, Itll be fine! Hes fine now, and hell be fine in the future! wuwuwu her mother turned around and wiped her tears. what kind of sin has shemitted Sheng nanxuan was stunned. Did hemit a sin? What sin had hemitted? Why did he have to torture his woman and child like this? He turned around and walked to Gong Mos side. A nurse came over with a ss of water. She dipped a cotton swab in the water and applied it to Gong Mos lips. Give it to me, he said as he reached out. The nurse passed the bottle to him and he carefully moistened Gong Mos lips. He and his mother stayed close to her, while the others waited outside for a while before leaving one after another. Gambino stayed at the back. After everyone left, he walked into the operating room. Sheng nanxuan raised his head and looked at him. He stopped and looked at Gong mo from a distance. After a while, he turned around and left. It was snowing outside the hospital. He stood in the snow, and his subordinates hurriedly helped him hold an umbre. He took out his hands from his coat, took off his gloves, and caught the snowkes. Find out how she got into this ident. Yes! ...... Yu Xinran returned to her room. She had just removed her makeup when she heard a knock on the door. He opened the door and saw Yu xinzhuo standing outside. I found a person on the surveince camera, Yu xinzhuo said. I know him? Yu xinzhuo didnt say anything, which was a silent agreement. He took out his phone and yed a video. In the video, a woman was running out of the toilet. In the lower right corner of the video, Sheng nanxuan, Yu xinzhuo, and Yu Xinran happened to appear. They were going to pick up Gong mo. Yu Xinrans heart skipped a beat. As soon as they appeared, someone came out and said that a pregnant woman had an ident. In other words, the person who had run out was most likely the murderer who had caused Qimos ident! Yu Xinran was shocked and felt that the person looked familiar. She hurriedly said, Let me see again! Yu xinzhuo opened the video again, and Yu Xinran stared at the woman without blinking- Hairstyle, clothes, figure She recalled the moment she saw su mo. Su mo had dressed like this, and her figure and movements were very simr to su Mos. Yu Xinrans body swayed, and her face turned pale. Its Yingluo, its my person Yingluo. Yu xinzhuo kept his phone. whats wrong with her? he asked. she is. she thought for a while and held her forehead in pain. Sheng Dongyi is her boyfriend. What? Lets tell Sheng nanxuan. he doesnt have the time to care about this now. I told Fang Yang, but he has already found out. its over, ran ran, she said dejectedly. were finished! Yu xinzhuo frowned and patted her shoulder. Dont worry. Even if we are to me, it was little uncle who saved Gong mo and the child just now. This debt can be considered offset. Sheng nanxuan should not do anything. I hope hes not the night God! Yu Xinran said. Yu xinzhuo paused and sighed. my uncle just told me that he asked Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan admitted it. What? Admit it? Admit that hes Yingluo. Yu xinzhuo nodded and sighed. dont think about it. Have a good sleep. ...... Sheng nanxuan guarded Gong mo for a while before Yu Qingliu chased him out. shes currently under post-surgery observation, Yu Qingliu said. you cant stay there all the time. You might get an infection. When will she be out? Well have to observe her for a longer time, about four hours. I suggest you stay in ICU for half a day after four hours, just in case. Then you can be transferred to the general ward. alright, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan was so upset that he could only listen to the doctor. Mom, you can go back first. Ill stay here, he said to his mother. Chapter 236 236 Ill deal with them when Im free Ill wait for her. Her mother hurriedly shook her head. How can we do that? You can go home and take a nap. You cane over tomorrow morning. Her mother still shook her head. then lets go to the ward. Ill arrange a vvvip Ward for you! Yu Qingliu said helplessly. Sheng nanxuan red at him. What time was it now, and he still had something on his mind to joke about? What vvvip! Cough, alright, you keep watch. Mrs. Jin, Ill take you to the ward. Mother Ling was still unwilling to leave, your daughter will be staying in the ward tomorrow, Yu Qingliu said. go and see if theres anything you need. Youre right. Said her mother hurriedly as she followed him to the ward. When she walked into the ward, mother Yan was dumbfounded.This bi an ... This is our VIP Ward! The best one! Yueyue, this is a Ward? Her mother was shocked. The sofa, TV, and crystal chandeliers did not look like a Ward at all. The hotel was about the same! Were not staying here! She turned around. Why? I dont have money! Her mother shouted, youre a private hospital, and a normal Ward is already very expensive. This VVV is trying to kill us! You dont have money, but your son-inw does! he didnt ... mother Yan was stunned. Did he really have one? Alright, you can stay here for now. I think your daughter will be here by tomorrow afternoon. Mother Yan stood at the door in a daze for a while. Then, she turned around and went to find Sheng nanxuan. When she walked to the corridor outside the operating room, she saw Sheng nanxuan sitting at the door of the operating room from a distance. Fang Yang was standing beside him, waiting for his orders. She was silent for a while, then turned around and walked back. The people outside the operating room were all dressed like celebrities, and they didnt look like they were from her world. Nan Xuan was not Yingluo to begin with. Perhaps, he was still the young master of a rich family. ...... Outside the operating room. Fang Yang nced at her back and turned to Sheng nanxuan. su mo and Sheng Dongyi went back to their residence together. They dont seem to be running away. Should we take them down? Sheng nanxuan was silent for a while. I dont have time to care about them now. Ask someone to keep an eye on them. Dont let them escape. When Im free, Ill go and take care of them! Yes. That Yu familys WAN Wan Dont make things difficult for them. They will know what to do. Yes! ...... Gong mo opened his eyes and felt that the light was a little ring. There was a dull pain in her abdomen, and she had no strength in her body. Sheng nanxuan suddenly appeared in her line of sight and said happily, Youre awake? Gong mo looked at him and saw that his eyes were bloodshot.Yingluo, you look so pale. Oh, really? Itll be better tomorrow. Gong moughed as he recalled the excruciating pain in the toilet. He said in a hoarse voice, nanxuan yunyuan, my stomach hurts. the anesthetic is gone. Itll definitely hurt. Dont move. Where Are the Children? Gong Mos eyes were empty. She felt that her child was gone. Hes here. Hes already born. What? Its not one month old. Its a little small, and its in the thermal box. The doctor said that he needs to stay in the thermal box until hes a month old. Gong mo listened in a daze and tears filled his eyes. He was both sad and happy. Youre saying Yingluo, hes fine? Yes. How does he look? Like me? Yes, Is that like you? Gong mo cried. It also looks like it. Sheng nanxuan said in a hoarse voice. its my fault, waah! Gong mo cried. Dont cry, Sheng nanxuan lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. dont cry. Hes fine. I want to see him. Chapter 237 237 Nanxuan is worried, right? Not now. You cant move. Sheng nanxuan said. Hearing this, Gong mo was sure that the child was gone! He was just finding excuses to dy the truth and hide it from her! Let me see! Gong mo shouted and tried to sit up. Sheng nanxuan held her down. dont move! he said. Whats wrong? Her mother ran in from outside the ward. She had just gone to see her child and heard Gong Mos voice as soon as she came back. Seeing that Gong mo had woken up, she rushed to the bed and said, Thank the heavens, youre finally awake! Gong mo grabbed her and said,mom- Dont cry, Mommys here. Seeing her teary eyes, her mothers heart ached. Sheforted her and helped her wipe her tears. Gong mo shook his head and cried,wheres the child? Wheres my child? The child is in the greenhouse. Hes still here? Gong mo was stunned. Yes, I am. Her motherughed. arent you careful? you suffered and so did your child. You even caused nanxuan to not sleep the entire night, Qianqian. I want to see him! Gong mo wanted to get up. Dont worry, you cant move now. Sheng nanxuan said. However, Gong mo insisted on getting up. He suddenly got angry and shouted, you just came out of the intensive care unit. Why are you moving?! Gong mo was shocked. He stared at him and didnt dare to breathe. Dont be angry, son-inw. Shes just worried about the child, mother Luo hurriedly advised. All mothers are like this. The world is big, but the child is the biggest. Sheng nanxuan took a deep breath and pulled the nket over Gong mo. mom, you look after her. Ill call the doctor to push the child out. Dont mess around with her! Her mother hurriedly stopped her. the child is so weak now. How can he move? Sheng nanxuan looked at Gong mo without saying a word. The world is big, but children are the most important? She didnt care about him now that she had a child? Perhaps, in her heart, she had never cared about him. What was he? If he had not forced her, she would not have married him! Now that he had a child, he was even more useless. He had stayed by her side the entire night, not even daring to blink! Yet, she only cared about the child and did not care about him at all! You havent eaten yet, have you? Her mother said, I didnt rest either. Momo is awake, Ill take care of her. You go eat something and then take a nap. Yes. Sheng nanxuan turned around and left. Seeing his expression, Gong mo realized what he had done and felt a little guilty. However, she was more worried about the child. She hurriedly pulled on her mother.Mom, is the child really fine? She was born two months prematurely. However, its a great fortune that we managed to keep it. Hearing this, Gong mo covered his mouth and started crying. His stomach started to hurt as he cried. Dont cry. You cant eat anything now, so Ill feed you some water. nanxuan, Gong mo wiped his tears and asked, is nanxuan worried? Isnt it? He didnt sleep the whole night, look at his red eyes. Gong mo turned around and looked at the door of the ward, feeling even more guilty. Come. Her mother came over with a bowl of water and fed her with a small spoon. you can have porridge tonight. What kind of porridge do you want? anything is fine, Gong mo said absentmindedly. I dont know what to drink. Then Ill cook fish porridge for you. Itll help with the recovery of your wound. Yes. After drinking half a ss of water, her mothers phone rang. She put down the cup and took out her phone. Its nanxuan. It was a video call from Sheng nanxuan. Mother Zheng picked it up and her face lit up. She hurriedly passed the phone to Gong mo.Look! Chapter 238 238 Nanxuan is very concerned about you Gong mo saw a baby on the screen. The baby was lying down in the thermal box. This Yingluo is a child? Gong mo was overjoyed. Yup. Said her mother. Gong mo covered his mouth in excitement and almost cried. She looked at it greedily for a while, and her eyes became wet.Hes so small, Yingluo. Youre two months short. Said her mother. Then what should we do? Gong mo asked worriedly. Will there be any problems? Of course Ill be fine, mother Yan said after a pause. Gong mo frowned and said,mom, you lied to me! How can youpare this to a normal child? this Yingluo. her mother hesitated for a moment and said helplessly, Im just afraid that youll worry. Of course, this cant bepared with normal children, but you have to think about it. If it was in the past, the living conditions were not good, and the children would grow up to be weak and sickly. If they were unlucky, they would not even grow up. But were different now! Now that the medical facilities are so good, if he can be treated, he can be treated now. In the future, let him exercise more and strengthen his body. He may not be worse than others. Gong mo felt that it made sense. There was nothing wrong with the child during the prenatal examination. The only bad thing was that she was born early. But Sheng nanxuan was so rich that he had enough ability to make up for it. She heaved a sigh of relief and reached out to touch the screen. Its good that hes fine, Yingluo. Taking ten thousand steps back, as long as he was still alive, it was already a great gift. Suddenly, the childs leg moved. Hes moving! Gong mo shouted in excitement. Let me see! Mother Zhai hurriedly came over, but the child did not move. He seemed to be sleeping very soundly. He just kicked his leg, Gong mo said awkwardly. Hes dreaming, said her mother with a smile. Gong mo nodded and continued to look at the child. He fondled the phone screen lovingly. Nanxuan? mother Yan suddenly asked. Yes, Im here. Sheng nanxuans voice came from the other side. Gong mo was stunned for a moment. He hurriedly retracted his hand and looked a little guilty. Didnt I ask you to go eat? Her mother asked. Im here to see the child, Sheng nanxuan said in a hoarse voice, didnt Momo want to see the child? Mother Gong was stunned and looked at Gong mo. I saw it, Gong mo replied awkwardly. Quickly go eat and go to sleep after eating! ...... Oh right? Where are you sleeping? Gong mo raised his head and looked around the ward. The ward was very wide. In addition to the bed she was sleeping on, there was also a bed for apanying nurses and a set of sofa for resting. If you dont mind the noise, why dont you sleep in the ward? Alright, he said. Sheng nanxuan could tell that she was trying to be friendly. She must have realized that she had neglected him just now. He wasnt a petty person. Since she still remembered him, he naturally wouldnt hold it against her. Cough, how could he not care? He was even a little happy. Im hanging up, Sheng nanxuan ended the video call and looked at the little thing in the incubation room. He poked his face a few times through the ss. I knew it. My status will plummet the moment youe! You have a grudge against me in your past life, right? In the ward, mother Zhai put down the phone and said to Gong mo, nanxuan is very concerned about you. You should show him more concern too. Dont forget your husband after you have a child. Arent I concerned about him? Gong Mos face turned red. Her mother smiled and tucked her in.Its good that you know. Im old, I dont know about love, but you two just have to live in harmony, Yingluo. Chapter 239 239 How else should I address you? Knock, knock, knock. Someone was knocking on the door. Pleasee in, said her mother. Mrs. Jin, Mrs. Sheng. A nurse walked in and nced outside. someones here to visit you. Do you want to receive them? Who is it? Her mother stretched her neck. The nurse made way, and a long leg appeared-it was a pair of suit pants and leather shoes. It was a mans outfit. Then, that person appeared in his line of sight. It was Gambino. Her mothers expression changed and she frowned in displeasure. Gong mo looked at her and said in a low voice,what love? Her mother blinked, not understanding what she was saying. You dont understand? Gong mo finished hisst few words. Dianas mother understood and red at her. Her resentment towards Gambino grew, so she turned her head and red at Gambino again. Gambino smiled apologetically, turned around, and took a fruit basket and a few boxes of tonics from his subordinate. Gong mo tried to sit up, but he didnt have the strength to do so. He could only continue lying down. Im sorry, she said to Gambino apologetically. I cant get up. I cant greet you. It doesnt matter! You lie down! Gambino said hurriedly. Her mother stood up. Although she was unhappy, she couldnt drive him away since he was here to visit. These are for Gong mo to nourish his body. Gambino passed the item to her. He was full of anticipation and a little nervous, afraid that she would not ept it. Mother Juan didnt make things difficult for him at this time. She reached out and took the things. At a nce, they were all ginseng and deer antlers. These few big boxes probably cost tens of thousands of Yuan. Youre too kind, she suddenly hesitated. I should. Gambino looked at Gong mo, who was lying on the bed, and said bitterly. Her mother was speechless. What did he mean by he should? It had nothing to do with him! You can sit. Mother Zhai turned around and put down her things, then went to get some water. Do you feel ufortable anywhere? Gambino looked at Gong mo. Im fine, Gong mo replied with a faint smile. its a little painful, but its inevitable. Have a good rest, then. Gambino said, if you need any help, you can tell me. Alright. Then Ill thank you in advance. um, ran ran. her mother walked over with a ss of water. theres no tea or coffee here. You dont mind drinking water, do you? I dont mind, Gambino hurriedly took it and immediately took a sip. Oh, the water Rongrong poured had a refreshing sweetness to it. Sit here. Her mother pointed at the sofa. Gambino nodded and sat down on the sofa. He was still looking at Gong mo, who was on the bed. Her mother sat down opposite him and pushed the fruit tter in front of him.Have some fruit. These fruits were sent by Yu Qingliu in the morning, but Gong mo couldnt eat them now. However, since she was staying in the hospital, there would definitely be peopleing to visit her. It would be good to serve the guests with fruits. Gambino nodded and continued to drink the water. The two of them looked at each other speechlessly. Feeling a little embarrassed, mother Juan picked up the Apple and started peeling it. Gambino put down his cup. youre taking care of Gong mo by yourself. It must be tough on you, right? he asked. Im used to it. I dont think its hard. Gambino was stunned, and the fingers on his knee moved.Dan Rong ... Her mother suddenly raised her head and looked at him unhappily, obviously dissatisfied with him calling her that. How else should I address you? he paused. You can call me Mrs. Jin. Yueyue, Ill just call you Ms. Dan. Mother Yan red at him angrily, quickly peeled the Apple, put the knife into the fruit te, and began to bite. Chapter 240 240 What happenedst night? Gambino was stunned. He thought that she was cutting it for him. Gong mo saw this from the bed and sighed softly. She didnt have the energy to greet anyone, so she was toozy to talk. She missed Sheng nanxuan a little. Just as she was thinking about it, the door opened. She looked over and saw Sheng nanxuan. She was overjoyed and felt that her unstable heart had someone to rely on. When Sheng nanxuan saw Gambino, he was slightly stunned.Mr. Gambino. Im here to visit Gong mo, Gambino said as he stood. Youve put in a lot of effort. Sheng nanxuan nodded and walked over to Gong mo. Gong mo stretched out his hand from under the quilt and he hurriedly held her hand. Have you finished eating? she asked softly. Yes. Sheng nanxuan pulled the nket over her. Are you angry? Gong mo asked again. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. why should I be angry? he asked. I thought you were angry with me. Gong mo said in a low voice. He would suffer if he got angry with her! Sheng nanxuan knew what she was talking about. Wasnt it because she had just given him the cold shoulder? However, he was already thankful that she could remember him now. Im angry at myself. He said, if I had gone with you, you would have been fine. Hearing this, Gong mo recalled the scene and hurriedly nced at his mother. Sheng nanxuan knew that he could not let mother Yan know. What had happened had already happened, so there was no need for her to worry about some overly negative things. He saw the gifts and fruit basket on the cab and guessed that they were from Gambino. He suddenly thought of something and said to Dianas mother,Mom, have you informed Gong Bai? Ah? Her mother was stunned. no! Look at me, Ive forgotten! Mother Diana stood up in a hurry. She nced at Gambino and said to Sheng nanxuan, take care of things here. Im going to call Gong Bai. Sheng nanxuan nodded. After she left, he did not hide from Gambino anymore. He asked Gong mo directly, What happenedst night? Someone pushed me. she pressed me to the ground and stepped on my back a few times, Gong mo said. Its a woman, wearing a pair of purple high heels. Sheng nanxuan nodded. I will. In fact, he had already found out. But he didnt want to talk about the details now and make her think too much. She should rest well now. Gambino walked over and was a little confused when he heard his words. The person who had injured Gong mo was su mo. If he had already found out, Sheng nanxuan would definitely have found out before him. Why did she hide it from Gong mo? Gambino had found out that su mo was living with Sheng Dongyi. Was Sheng nanxuan nning to protect su mo? He was suspicious because he did not take Sheng Zhongtians decision to kick Sheng nanxuan out of the family seriously. Perhaps, it was just a show put on by the Sheng family. If what the Sheng family had done was exposed, the entire Sheng family could go to jail for life. However, Sheng nanxuan had been driven out. These things had nothing to do with him, so he could escape. From the looks of it, it was very likely that Sheng Zhongtian had deliberately driven Sheng nanxuan out just in case. His purpose was to preserve the power and bloodline of the Sheng family. If that was the case, it was reasonable that Sheng nanxuan wanted to protect su mo. Mr. Sheng, Ill be leaving now. Gambino said. Goodbye, Sheng nanxuan nodded. Arent you going to send me off? Sheng nanxuan raised his eyebrows. Gong mo also looked at him. They all knew that he had something to say to Sheng nanxuan in private. Ill send him off, Sheng nanxuan said helplessly to Gong mo. When she reached the door of the room, she happened to run into her mother. Youre leaving? mother Yi asked. Chapter 241 241 Let me seek justice for her too Okay, Ill send him off. Sheng nanxuan said. All right. Gong Bai will be here soon. Do you want to go home and rest? Im afraid Ill disturb you here. its alright, Sheng nanxuan said without hesitation. Ill be right here. Thats fine. Then you can send him off first. Her mother entered the ward. Sheng nanxuan walked to the end of the corridor and stopped. He turned around and said to Gambino, Speak. The person who hurt Gong mo is your brothers woman, Gambino said with a sharp gaze. I know, then why didnt you tell Gong mo? Did you know that my brother dated Gong mo before? Sheng nanxuan raised his eyebrows. Gambino was stunned. Of course, he knew. He also knew that Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo were high school ssmates. He had found out this from Nanjiang. Therefore, he didnt find it strange that Gong mo dated Sheng Dongyi and married Sheng nanxuan. ording to the information, Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan had a very good rtionship in high school. Although they didnt date each other, everyone around them thought that they were a couple. It was an indisputable fact that they liked each other. Although they hadnt seen each other during the four years of college, they probably hadnt forgotten each other, so when they reunited, their old feelings were rekindled. What did you find? Sheng nanxuan asked. I can find out. Gambino knew that there were some things that he could not investigate. For example, what happened on the night Sheng nanxuan was kicked out of the house. Those things were only known by the people involved, and they were all tight-lipped, so of course he couldnt find out. For example, he didnt know that Gong mo had lost his memory because only Sheng nanxuan knew about it. Even Gong mo didnt know about it. Gong Mos body is weak now. Its not suitable for her to know the truth. Sheng nanxuan said, besides, she had that kind of rtionship with my brother. If she knew, she would only overthink it. All I want now is for her to have a good rest, and for me to take care of her in peace. As for the others? Youre not qualified for me to pay attention to you immediately. Is that so? Gambino looked at him suspiciously. why were you there back then? You mean when we were young? Yes, Would you believe me if I told you that Im also an experimental subject? Sheng nanxuan couldnt help butugh. you suspect that Im trying to harm Gong mo? Gambino turned his head away and did not say anything. Sheng nanxuan was curious,arent you paying too much attention to her? Even if you like her mother, you dont have to do this. Gambino clenched his hands. As for su mo, Ill help her get justice. Sheng nanxuan raised his eyebrows and said,whatever. But I dont have time to deal with su mo right now, so please dont get there before me! Lets go! Youre the husband, so you can go first. ...... Gong Bai answered the phone call from his mother. He changed his clothes and took his wallet before he knocked on Gong yes door. The door isnt locked! Gong Ying said. Gong Bai pushed the door open and saw her picking out clothes in front of the mirror. He said, Momo is born. Come with me to the hospital. Im not going! Gong Mao frowned. After saying that, she threw away the clothes in her hand and took a new one topare with in the mirror. Were family, how can we not go? What family? Her mother said that she wont keep in touch with us in the future! Youre so cheap, why do you care about her? What did you say? Gong Bai asked in disbelief. Its fine if you cant hear me, Gong Fei rolled her eyes at him. go by yourself if you want to! I have to attend a dinner party tonight, so I dont have time! Its still daytime! Chapter 242 242 Act more like an uncle I still have to pick out my clothes and do my makeup, how would I have time? Tonights dinner is rted to my role in the next movie. Whether I can be famous or not depends on this opportunity! You want me to give up this opportunity for her? Gong Mao asked aggressively. Gong Bai took a deep breath. He couldnt stand her anymore. He turned around and walked out, saying disappointedly, Then do as you wish! Gong Jie walked out of the room and saw that he had changed his shoes and left without saying a word. He was instantly furious. She gritted her teeth and picked up her phone to call home. Mom, Gong mo is pregnant! Brother Xuxu went to see her! I already told him not to go, but he just had to go! I dont know how much money Ive spent this time, but Yingluo usually cant even bear to ask him to buy me a dress. Im going to a dinner party tonight, and its a rare opportunity to meet the investor. I might be famous soon, Yingluo! ...... Gong Bai didnt know what to buy. He was thinking about it when he received a call from his first aunt. I heard that Gong mosheng is here? first aunt asked. Gong ze told you? Gong Bai was stunned. Are you going to tell me? Youre going to the hospital now? I cant possibly not go, right? I cant do such a thing! Gong Bai sounded a little angry. First aunt was stunned, but she did not refute. She asked, Then what are you going to bring? I dont know yet. I dont have any experience. Then lets buy some fruits. First aunt hurriedly said, dont buy food and other things. Theyll definitely have milk powder, clothes, and so on prepared when theyre giving birth. These things cant be changed casually. If something goes wrong with them, theyllin instead. Oh, I see, Yingluo. Ill buy some fruits. Gong Bai said. After hanging up the phone, he sighed helplessly. He searched on the inte for the question what to give when visiting a pregnant woman and found that milk powder and diapers couldnt be given casually, but the clothes were not so particr. He thought for a moment and went to the mall to pick a set of toys, a set of clothes, and a set of longevity locks made of pure silver. After buying them, he realized that they were all for children. He then went to the pharmacy to buy some donkey-hide gtin and birds nest for Gong mo. In the end, she remembered her first aunts words and bought a fruit basket. Hmph! If first aunt had not called him, he might not have bought so many. Since he was so afraid that he would spend money on Gong mo, he would spend more! No matter what, he was an uncle, so he naturally had to act like one! Sheng nanxuan was sleeping when Gong Bai arrived at the hospital. He asked doubtfully,this is Yingluo. I didnt sleepst night. Her mother said softly. When she saw the things he had bought, she chided him, why did you buy so much? I should. Gong Bai said with a smile, these are for the children. These are for Momo to nourish her body. Theres already one here, you shouldnt have spent so much. There is, but its a pity that I didnt give it to you. Gong Bai put down his things and picked up the longevity lock. wheres the baby? He can wear this. Its still in the thermal box. Im afraid you can only wear it after the confinement period. Alright, leave it there for now. Ill go and see himter. After Gong Bai finished speaking, he went to the bedside to look at Gong mo. Cousin, Gong mo replied with a smile. Gong Bai nced at Sheng nanxuan, who was sound asleep, and asked in a low voice, You gave birthst night? Why didnt you call me earlier? Its a long story, Gong mo replied, I fell down. The situation was too urgent. Everyone was busy the whole night and didnt expect this. Chapter 243 243 The feeling of an electric shock Fell down? what happened? Gong Bai widened his eyes. Gong mo sighed and didnt say anything. Who knows whats wrong with her? asked her mother. She apanied nanxuan to thepanys Annual Meetingst night and ended up like this. Mother Zhai then turned to Gong mo and said angrily, I shouldnt have let you go out! Im afraid that youll be bored to death, but youre afraid that my grandson will be so bored that youll be busy throwing him out! mom! Gong mo said with a bitter face. Gong Bai did not know whether tough or cry. second aunt, please spare Momo. She didnt want to do this either. Its fine as long as both mother and child are safe! he advised. Mother Yan also knew this truth, but she still did not give up.I just want her to remember! I know. Gong mo said in a low voice. How are you feeling now? Gong Bai asked worriedly. Im fine, but Im a little hungry. Gong mo said in embarrassment. Then Ill go home and cook for you! Said her mother. Then Ill stay here with her. Gong Bai said. Then Ill have to trouble you. Her mother stood up. didnt you want to see the child? Ill take you down. Alright, Ill go and take a look. Gong Bai said to Gong mo, Ille upter. You can take the things you dont need home, Gong mo said to his mother. I know. If you need anything, call the nurse. Mother Gong picked up the gifts that everyone had sent and left the ward with Gong Bai. Gong mo suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to ask Gong Bai to help him take photos of the baby. She hadnt seen enough yet. However, Gong Bai still took a photo of the child when he came back. Youve been in the ward all this time. You didnt go to see him, did you? He asked. previously, nanxuan had let me take a look through a video call. I recorded a video and took a few photos. Gong Bai turned on his phone. Pass it to me! She said happily. As the two of them were talking, someone knocked on the door. Gong Bai put away his cell phone and turned around. It was Wu Di and Yu Xinran. Yu Xinran was stunned when she saw the situation in the room. She said to Gong mo, Im here to see you. I hope Im not disturbing you? I wont,e in, Gong mo said. nanxuan just went to sleep? Wu Di nced at the sleeping Sheng nanxuan and then at Gong Bai. so its you. Im gong Mos older cousin, Gong Bai, Gong Bai nodded. Nanxuans ssmate, Wu Di. Wu Di reached out and shook his hand. Yu Xinran. Yu Xinran could only reach out her hand. Shes my cousin, Wu Di said. Im older than you, Yu Xinran red at him. Wu Di was stunned and nodded. Gong Bai shook Yu Xinrans hand with a smile. He felt like he had been electrocuted. In his twenty years of life, he had never met a girl like Yu Xinran. With just one look, he knew that she was from an extraordinary family and had a temperament and upbringing that ordinary people did not have. He was stunned for a moment and forgot to let go of her hand. Yu Xinran was stunned. Seeing that he was looking at her in a daze, she blushed and retracted her hand. Gong Bai came to his senses and felt a little embarrassed. Fortunately, Wu Di and Gong mo did not see their reactions. Wu Di and Yu Xinran had also brought gifts. Gong mo was a little embarrassed.Sorry to trouble you guys, Yingluo. I should. Yu Xinran looked at her with aplicated expression. the Yu family is more or less responsible for this. Im really sorry, Wanwan. Hearing that, Gong Bai raised his eyebrows, but he didnt ask any questions. Gong mo paused. I dont know who I have offended. Lets wait until the matter is investigated. Chapter 244 244 I wont let my wife suffer in vain Just then, Sheng nanxuan suddenly sat up on the bed. nanxuan! Gong mo was the first to notice him. nanxuan! The three of them quickly turned around. Sheng nanxuan nodded with sleepy eyes.You guys are here? Im here to see sister-inw and the child. Wu Di asked, are you alright? What time did you sleep? Hes only slept for a while, Gong mo answered on Sheng nanxuans behalf. you should sleep a little longer. Are we too noisy? Yu Xinran asked apologetically. its not Yingluo, Sheng nanxuan said. she always dreams when shes asleep. Shes flustered. The few of them were stunned. They had probably scared himst night and didnt know what to say. Wu Di coughed and said to Yu Xinran, Why dont we go back first ande back another day? Alright, he said. Yu Xinran nodded. Sheng nanxuan exhaled, lifted the nket, and got out of bed. Since youre already here, Ill take you to see the child. Alright, no need to be so polite. The hospital is my familys, its easy for me to see the child. Ill go find third uncle and ask him to take us there. Yu Xinran nudged him. yes, yes, yes, Zhenzhen. Wu Diughed. I wont disturb you any longer. Have a good rest. Ille and see you again in two days. Sheng nanxuan nodded, thanked them, and sent them to the door. When they returned, Gong Bai asked,what happened to Momo? What does it have to do with the Yu family? Momo and I went to the charity auction held by the Yu family yesterday. Sheng nanxuan said. What? Gong Bai was shocked. a charity auction? Isnt that ... Wasnt that something for the upper ss? Gong Bai was halfway through his sentence when he suddenly remembered that Sheng nanxuan was a member of the upper ss! After all, he was the young master of the Sheng family. Even if he had a conflict with his family, he had his ownwork after studying in the capital for a few years. Then what happened to Momo? Gong mo exined the situation. Whos that pervert? Gong Bais expression changed. Im still investigating. Sheng nanxuan said, I definitely wont let my wife suffer in vain. Gong Bai looked at him inquisitively and nodded after a moment. Good! I believe you! Why are you guys talking about this? Gong mo hurriedly said, nanxuan, continue sleeping! Ill call you when its time to eat! Why dont I go pick up second aunt and help her? Gong Bai looked at them and said. Alright then, Ill have to trouble you. Gong mo said. Were a family, do we need to talk about this? Gong Bai touched her head. Sheng nanxuan saw his actions and frowned. Ill take my leave then. Gong Bai withdrew his hand. Do you know how to drive? Sheng nanxuan asked. Ah? yes, Gong Bai replied in confusion after a brief daze. Sheng nanxuan took out his car key. the car is in the parking lot. The license te number is xxxxxxxx. You can look for it yourself. Stunned for a moment, Gong Bai reached out his hand to take it. alright, Ill go first. Take good care of my sister. How could he not know about Qianqian? This was his wife! In the future, dont touch his wife! After Gong Bai left, he walked to Gong Mos side and patted her head. He said sourly, Dont let anyone touch you. Gong mo couldnt help butugh. Hisughter caused the wound on his stomach to hurt and he immediately frowned. Whats wrong? Sheng nanxuan was shocked. Dont worry! Gong mo pped him away angrily. Dont make a fuss! Thats my brother! Hes not my real brother! Not even my own brother! Chapter 245 245 Chapter 2 Gong mo was speechless. He pushed him and said, stop talking nonsense. Go to sleep! If you cant sleep here, then go home and sleep! Yueyue, Ill sleep here. Sheng nanxuany back on the bed and suddenly sat up. I miss our son. Ill go see him and take a picture of you. Gong mo was stunned. After hesitating for a moment, she firmly said, Stop it! Hurry up and sleep! Gong Bai just showed me the picture. You should take a nap first! Otherwise, what if I get sick of it? Sheng nanxuan chuckled. A child was a treasure in the hands of a parent. Furthermore, this treasure had just been obtained, so how could they be tired of looking at it? It seemed that he was finally more important than her son in her heart! Then Ill sleep first. Hey on the pillow and said, dont move. Maybe I can push you to the greenhouse in a wheelchair at night. Alright, he said. lets sleep together. Gong mo looked at him. Sheng nanxuans expression changed and he said awkwardly, Thats not good, is it? Youre injured now, and the bed is too small, Yingluo. Gong mo widened his eyes and said angrily, What are you saying? What were they thinking? I mean together ... Uh, Yingluo isnt that together, I mean this together! Which, Which? Sheng nanxuan asked in amusement. Together in time, not together in space! Gong mo red at him. you stay over there and Ill stay here. Well sleep at the same time. Okay, okay, okay, Yingluo, Sheng nanxuan agreed with a smile. then Ill count to three and well close our eyes together. sure! Gong mo said with a sweet smile. one, two, three ... he stared at her. She was also staring at him, and neither of them closed their eyes. Suddenly, she burst outughing and immediately closed her eyes. Sheng nanxuan also smiled and closed his eyes. After a while, Gong mo opened his eyes slowly. Seeing that his fathers eyes were closed, he couldnt help but smile and look at him attentively and gently. ...... When mother Zhai and Gong Bai entered the ward with their lunch boxes, Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan were both sleeping. The difference was that Sheng nanxuan was asleep, while Gong mo was only in a light sleep. Hearing the footsteps, Gong mo opened his eyes and said in a low voice, You guys are here? It seems like itll only be for a while. I was afraid you would be hungry. Said her mother. She called the doctor to check on Gong mo and only opened the lunch box after confirming that he could be fed porridge. Gong mo couldnt help but swallow his saliva when he smelled the fragrance. Mother Yan blew on it to cool it down and asked, Have you guys had dinner? Its not dinner time yet. Her mother said, lets go to the canteenter. Alright, he said. After Gong mo finished a bowl of porridge, Mother Gong said,Lets take a rest first, well eatter. Yes. Sheng nanxuan woke up after two hours of rest. Have you had enough sleep? Gong mo asked. Yes, Sheng nanxuan smiled. He got off the bed and folded the nket. When he saw the lunchbox, he asked, Youve eaten? Ive just eaten, and now I want to eat again. Gong mo said in embarrassment. Then Ill feed you. Then you feed her. Ill go have dinner with Gong Bai. Itll be your turnter, Mother Gong said. Alright. Sheng nanxuan nodded and opened the lunch box. The porridge was still hot. He stood by the bed and Gong mo pulled his pants, Theyre all wrinkled. Its fine. He had only taken off his clothes when he slept, and his pants were still the same as the one he had worn at the banquet. Are you going to sleep here every night? Gong mo asked. Of course. He had an expression that said,youre asking the obvious. Then, go home after dinner and pack some things. We also have things that the child needs. Chapter 246 246 Stay in the hospital to apany her Okay, what do you want? tell me. Bring your own pajamas, toiletries, and other things. I want my clothes too, otherwise what if I leave the ward, Yingluo? As Gong mo spoke, Sheng nanxuan nodded. He kept everything in mind. I guess mom doesnt want to go home either. He said. Gong mo was stunned. He didnt have any pets or children at home. It was fine to have them all here, but it was inconvenient. If mom stays, let her sleep on the bed and Ill sleep on the sofa. Or ask the nurse to get another bed. Its wide here, it can fit. Sheng nanxuan said. Alright, then. Mother Gong and Gong Bai came back after a short while. The nurse came to get Gong Mos milk. Feeling a little embarrassed, Gong Bai took his leave. Naturally, mother Yan and Sheng nanxuan did not need to leave. They helped the nurse get the milk. Hows the child? Gong mo asked, feeling a little ufortable. her body temperature has stabilized, and shes defecating and eating normally. You should be able to feed her yourself in a few days. The nurse said. Is this your first time feeding? No. The nurse smiled and said, we took the milk once when you were under observation in the delivery room. We fed it for the first time in the afternoon and a few times after that. We always fed it once an hour. Can I go see him now? Gong mo looked at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan furrowed his eyebrows andpromised.Alright, he said. He carried her to the wheelchair, found a nket to cover her legs, and pushed her out of the door. Outside the incubation room, the nurse was turning the child around and feeding him. Gong mo looked at it for a while and said to Sheng nanxuan, you havent eaten yet. Go and eat first. Mom will push me backter. Sheng nanxuan thought for a moment and nodded. alright then. Ill go home and pack my things. Pack what? her mother asked, puzzled. Ill stay in the hospital to apany her tonight. Ill go back and get some clothes. I want to stay too, said her mother. The two of them knew that they could not object, so they did not waste their breath. what do you want, mom? Sheng nanxuan asked directly. Ill bring it along. Her mother thought for a moment. She didnt like other people touching her things. Moreover, her room had a bathroom with toiletries. If Sheng nanxuan wanted to get them, he would have to go through her room. She felt that it was awkward, so she said, I have to go back to get supper for Momoter. Why dont you go and eat first, and well go back togetherter? Thats fine. Sheng nanxuan smiled and touched Gong Mos face. then Ill go and see the child. Ill go after hes finished eating. Gong mo nodded with a smile. After the child finished eating, he went to the canteen and mother Zhai pushed Gong mo back to his room. When she reached the door, she was shocked to see a few men standing inside. Where did you guys go? Fang Yang asked with a smile. Mother Hao recognized Fang Yang and Zeng Shuai, but she didnt know the other two. However, she heaved a sigh of relief since there were people she knew. She pushed Gong mo in and said, She went to see the child. wheres nanxuan? He went to eat. have you guys eaten? Gong mo asked. No, Im here to see you guys. Fang Yang asked, where is he eating? Lets go find him and have dinner on the way. In the hospitals cafeteria. Alright, well head over first. Fang Yang pointed at the things on the coffee table. I bought them for you and the child. Its just a small token of my appreciation. Thank you, he said. Gong mo smiled. I will tell Nan Xuan. Chapter 247 247 What was he thinking? Fang Yang coughed awkwardly. It was as if they were here to please their boss. Alright, there was indeed such a suspicion. If he came, he wouldnt be able to gain anything, but if he didnte, he definitely wouldnt gain anything! Mother Yan watched them leave and asked in confusion, Are these all nanxuans colleagues? Gong mo nodded. Tsk, whatpany are they from? Theyre all so good and handsome. Are they married? Mom, what are you doing? Gong mo couldnt helpughing. Apart from Fang Yang, Zeng Shuai, Lin Lei, and fan Yiwen were all CEOs of apany. How could they not be good? Although Fang Yang was not the president, he worked directly for Sheng nanxuan. In front of Sheng nanxuan, he seemed to have more face than the others. Naturally, he was not worse off! Her mother paused for a moment and sighed in disappointment. I thought I couldnt help it? She wanted to be a matchmaker for them just because she saw a good young man! But after thinking about it, I dont seem to know any good young girls. pfft- Gong mo burst outughing. Then, he said, my stomach hurts, Wawa. Dontugh, dontugh! Her mother said hurriedly, are we going to the bed? Ill help you! ...... When Fang Yang and the others found Sheng nanxuan in the canteen, the food he ordered had just been served and was about to start eating. boss! Fang Yang called out with a smile. Sheng nanxuan nced at them and asked,what are you doing here? Dont you have any business to attend tonight? Im here to visit Madam and young master, Fang Yang said. Sheng nanxuan saw that the people around them were looking at them and ordered, Sit down and talk. Yes! The four of them hurriedly sat down. I had a dinner appointment tonight, and I could see a lot of pretty girls, but I had to stand them up in order to see the young master! Zeng Shuai said with a smile. I was afraid that you and Madam would be resting during the day, fan Yiwen said. I didnt want to disturb you, so I came now. Lin Jing also wanted toe, but I didnt agree. Lin Lei concluded. Have you had dinner? Sheng nanxuan nodded. The four of them hurriedly shook their heads in the same direction and magnitude. He was a handsome man, but he looked especially stupid like this. Sheng nanxuan couldnt help but roll his eyes and said, Lets order! ...... When Gong Bai returned to his residence, Gong ze had already left. He made dinner and ate while in a daze, feeling as if he had forgotten something. He recalled the process of visiting Gong mo. When he thought of Yu Xinran, he suddenly choked on the rice grains. The feeling of forgetting something was gone. Gong Bai was dumbfounded! She was a rich youngdy, what was he thinking? He ate silently and decided not to think about it anymore, but the image of her depressed face still lingered in his mind. In a fit of anger, he put down his bowl and chopsticks, took out his iPad, and searched for the word Yu Xinran on the web. Most of the news on the web page was about the auctionst night. As the host of the auction, Yu Xinran naturally had a high-definition image. Regarding her identity, the inte was also full of her-the only daughter of the richest family, the Yu family, who studied in United Kingdom from a young age, then studied in France after high school, and the chief editor of the top domestic fashion magazine,Qing Yu Beauty, Yingluo. Born with a golden spoon in her mouth, standing at the top of the crowd, the difference between him and her was like the difference between cloud and mud. Gong Bai suddenly calmed down after reading it. He exited the webpage, put down his iPad, and continued eating. After dinner, he washed the dishes, wiped the table, cleaned the kitchen, and did what ordinary people should do. This was a rented house, and the monthly rent cost him half a months sry. Chapter 248 248 Whats in it for me to see that President? With his current ie, he probably wouldnt be able to buy a single brick or tile in the capital in his lifetime. He didnt know what heights his hard work could reach. Gong Bai was a calm man. He was not in a hurry, nor would he be jealous of anyone, nor would he take any shortcuts. There was a lot of trouble at home, from his parents to his sister. If he left too quickly, they would definitely hold him back. He was happy to take it slow. Originally, he shared the apartment with his colleagues, so the expenses were rtively low. However, after Gong ye moved in, he had to move out and rent a new house so that he could live with Gong ye. Firstly, he had to take care of Gong Jie. Secondly, he had to supervise him. Gong Ying entered the entertainment industry. It was a chaotic industry. He knew that she wanted to be famous and there were some things that couldnt be controlled by her. However, he still had to supervise her for the rest of the things. The apartment was found by Gong ye. She liked bright, clean, and stylish apartments with elevators, so she rented this one in the end. He couldnt ask Gong Ying to pay the rent. In the end, it would all fall on his head. Gong Bai sighed. He took out hisputer and checked his bank ount bnce on the inte. Then, he roughly calcted this months expenses. He couldnt help but have a headache. Today, he had been willful, and there was not much left. Gong Jie mored for this and that every day, it was really terrible. It seemed like he had to find some part-time jobs. Gong Bai was looking at his part-time job on the inte when the door opened with a bang. He looked back and saw Gong Fei walking in with makeup and tall boots. She closed the door, took off the cor on her shoulder, and threw it on the sofa. She stood there and changed her shoes. Arent you going to a dinner party? Gong Bai asked in confusion. Theyre leaving so early? what can they do if they dont disperse?! Gong Ying was furious. it was said that the CEO of the star Corporation, Zeng Shuai, was going to go, but he didnt see anyone there. Only a few bald men with fat intestines were there! I found an excuse and sneaked back! To think that I dressed up for half a day, but it was useless! Whats the benefit of meeting the President? Gong Bai asked with a frown. There are so many benefits! If he bes my boyfriend, Ill get all kinds of resources! Ill be able to y whatever role I want, and Ill be the female lead! Boyfriend? Gong Bai was speechless. ahem, ahem, ahem. Gong Gong turned his head away in embarrassment and sat on the sofa, rubbing his legs. Gong Bai couldnt help but say,cant you just focus on your acting? youre always messing around- How am I not acting properly? If he wanted to act well, he had to seize the opportunity! Who wouldnt take the shortcut? Why else would Ie to Beijing? Didnt you just want to have more chances in Beijing? What was so good about being in Nanjiang? She had tried so hard to get into Yang Gangs good books, but he couldnt help her with her career at all except for taking her to parties! Nanjiang was such a small ce. Even a rich young master would not be able to enter the entertainment industry so easily. However, it was different in Beijing. Any rich second generation would have the opportunity to speak on set. There was no need to talk about that CEng Shuai. He was the president of an entertainmentpany. If she became his woman, wouldnt she be famous overnight? Gong Bai said,go ahead and torment me! I cant control you! If you want to find someone to back you up, go ahead. But dont touch things like drugs, or else no one can save you! I know! Gong Ying frowned impatiently. Im not that stupid! By the way, when are you going to buy me a pair of shoes? These shoes are too hard on my feet, my feet will hurt after walking for a while. Chapter 249 249 The jealous Sheng nanxuan Didnt I just buy you two pairs two days ago? Thats not good! Then why do you want to buy it? Gong Mao was stunned. He turned his head and snorted.Go and see Gong mo. How is she? Its pretty good. You bought her something? Gong Feis eyes widened. You cant judge a person-handed. Gong Bai turned his head to look at her. I didnt tell you to fight empty-handed! Im just afraid that youll move everything to her! Whos your sister? Whoever I spend more money on is my sister, and youre definitely my biological sister! You wont be able to run away for the next ten lifetimes! ............ Gong Mao was silent for a while. At first, he didnt understand what he meant. After a long time, she realized that he wasining that she had spent too much money. She stood up angrily and walked towards the bedroom. How much did you spend? Youre so petty! Im your sister, shouldnt you be taking care of me? What if I get married in the future? Gong Fei was stunned for a moment before she said loudly,Im still ranked first! If you dare to spend your money on other women, Ill tell mom! Bang! Bang! Gong Jie closed the door. Gong Bai sighed tiredly and continued to look for a job. He must have owed Gong ze in his previous life. ...... The next day, Gong Bai went to the hospital to see Gong mo again. This time, she didnt buy a gift. Instead, she personally made a soup. You know how to cook? her mother was surprised. Gong Bai said with a smile, I had no choice when I was abroad. I couldnt cook, so I could only eat hamburgers. I really couldnt get used to it, so I learned two dishes. Then Ill have to test your skills. Gong mo said with a smile. Dont worry, Im not good at other things, but I can make good soup. The range hood overseas doesnt work well and its not convenient to cook, so I make soup most of the time. Gong mo took two sips of the soup and nodded his head, Mm, its indeed good! Mom, try it ... What should I taste? Her mother said, this is for you to drink. Have a taste, so you can praise your cousin! all right, Zhenzhen. mother Zhen took a sip with a smile and gave Gong Bai a thumbs-up. It was indeed delicious. Do you want to try it? Gong mo asked Sheng nanxuan. Eat slowly, Sheng nanxuan said sourly. I know how to make soup too. Ill make it for you starting tomorrow, so you dont have to trouble cousin. Gong mo was stunned. He pursed his lips and continued drinking his soup. Sheng nanxuan rolled his eyes at Gong Bai. He was very unhappy. Gong Bai was speechless, thinking,its just a pot of soup, why do you hate me? He wasnt a love rival, he was her brother-inw! When Gong Bai was about to leave, his mother went to see him off. He said, I have to go to work tomorrow. I dont have time during the day. Ille to see Momo at night. If youre busy, you dont have toe. Said her mother. Im fine. I dont have anything to do at night, so I came over to chat with you guys. Itll be fulfilling for me. Alright then. Dont make the soup anymore, its so troublesome. I dont dare to do it either, in case my brother-inw chases me away, Gong Bai said with a smile. I didnt expect him to be such a jealous person, mother Yan chuckled. Hes just concerned about Momo. Yeah, Im relieved to see Yingluo like this. After sending Gong Bai back to his room, mother Zhai happened to see Sheng nanxuan carrying Gong mo to the toilet. When the two of them came out, she said, nanxuan has to work tomorrow. Go home and sleep tonight. Leave this to me. Both Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo were stunned. They looked at each other. Sheng nanxuan slowly put Gong mo on the bed and covered him with the quilt.Ive asked for leave from thepany. Momo has only been born for less than two days, how can I leave? Chapter 250 250 She thinks were showing off our love Taking leave? Her mother was stunned. how long did you take? Didnt you say you wanted to hire a confinement nanny? While youre here, lets find her first so that she cane back to work after shes discharged. Ive already asked someone to help look for her. She cane to work anytime. Sheng nanxuan said. Whats it like? Her mother asked with concern, the person who has to take care of the child cant do anything rash. Mom, dont worry. Gong mo could not help but say, when has nanxuan ever made a mistake? If she made a mistake while working for him, she would die a terrible death! When Sheng nanxuan heard this, he smiled and looked at her gently. He was very satisfied with her trust in Him. Her mother was a little bored. Okay, okay, okay, Yingluo. You can say whatever you want! Really, they still have to show off their love for each other like this? She said thest sentence very softly, but Sheng nanxuan still heard it. Sheng nanxuan couldnt help butugh. He reached out and touched Gong Mos head. Seeing them like this, mother Yan felt that she was a third wheel here. She turned around and said, Im going to the supermarket to buy something! After she left, Gong mo said to Sheng nanxuan in a daze, Mom seems to be angry, Yingluo. Shes not. She thinks were showing off our love. Gong mo,hehe. Sheng nanxuanughed. we have to show off our love more. Maybe one day, mom cant stand it anymore and wants to take revenge on us. Shell find a partner. Ill be relieved if she really has a partner, Gong mo couldnt help butugh. ...... The New Years holiday was over, and the majorpanies began to work. Su mo got up early in the morning and changed into her professional suit. Sheng Dongyi had already taken care of himself and was having breakfast in the dining room. Su mo walked over, ced her bag on an empty seat, and sat beside him. The servant served breakfast and she nced at it. Why is the bacon so oily? I dont want it anymore. Give me a vegetable sd instead. Sheng Dongyis eyes shifted from the newspaper to her. Are you on a diet again? I didnt get fat. If youre not fat, you have to control yourself! Su mo smiled coyly and leaned over to hold his arm. can you send me to workter? she asked sweetly. Alright, he said. Sheng Dongyi kissed her on the lips. After the meal, the two of them set off together. Sheng Dongyi drove her to the lobby of Qing Yu media. Su mo got out of the car and saw Yu Xinraning out of the office building with her Secretary. Su mo was shocked and closed the car door gently. She was alreadyte, but she still ran into her superior. She was really looking for death! In addition, she was afraid that Yu Xinran would be dissatisfied with the auction. Yu Xinran saw her and stopped in her tracks, ncing into the car. Su mo scratched her head and walked over. She called out carefully, Director Wanwan. Yu Xinran sneered,What time is it? If I didnt know better, I would have thought that Qingyu media was owned by your family. Are you so casual during working hours? Im sorry, director. There was a traffic jam on the road. Su mo said softly. Sheng Dongyi got out of the car and walked over. Im sorry, miss Yu. Su mo didnt do it on purpose. Its all my fault for forgetting to refuel the car and being dyed halfway. Yu Xinran looked at him and saw that he was looking straight at her. She frowned and said to su mo, Alright! Lets go in! Thank you, director. Su mo bowed, looked up at Sheng Dongyi, and turned to walk into the office building. Yu Xinran took a deep breath and decided to deal with her when she came back! Alright, lets go, she turned to her Secretary. Just as they were about to leave, Sheng Dongyi suddenly called out, Miss Yu! Youre going out? Ill give you a ride? Chapter 251 251 Su mo was fired Yu Xinran looked at him andughed, My car is already here. Yu Xinrans Secretary couldnt help but find it funny. She turned around and opened the door of a car on the side of the road. Yu Xinran elegantly got in. Sheng Dongyi took a look and saw that it was a Maserati, thetest model in the market. It was more expensive than his car. He took a deep breath and suddenly felt very embarrassed. What kind of identity did Yu Xinran have? It was useless for him to pretend to be a gentleman in front of her! It was because her level and vision were higher than his. She had seen all kinds of wealth and all kinds of extravagance. If he was a poor boy, it would be easier to arouse her interest. ...... Yu Xinran went to discuss a business deal and only returned to thepany in the afternoon. Go and see where su mo is! She asked the Secretary as she entered the office. Yes. The Secretary left the office and walked to su Mos seat. She was not there. It was a flexible break time, so she guessed that he was in the tea room and went over to take a look. Su mo was in the pantry, talking about branded clothing with her colleagues. They were talking about the new spring collection that had just been released. She happened to be wearing a new set of branded clothes that cost tens of thousands of Yuan today. Her colleagues said enviously, I cant bear to buy it! Im just casually buying. Su moughed. Speaking of which, Missys clothes today are more expensive! its haute couture. I think its a few hundred thousand! Someone said. We cantpete with Yingluo. if we work hard, we might be able to afford it in the future, su mo said. thats true ~everyoneughed. no matter how hard you work, you must have your own ambitions ~ by the way, su mo, I always see someone driving you around. Who is that? Su Mos face stiffened, and she said with a smile,My boyfriend. She understood what these people meant. Did they think that she was a kept woman? Hmph! She and Sheng Dongyi were not in that kind of rtionship! remember to inform us when youre getting married,everyone said. definitely, su mo said lightly. We were chatting in the tea room. They said that your clothes cost more than a hundred thousand Yuan. The Secretary went back and told Yu Xinran. Yu Xinrans face stiffened,cant I put on my clothes? I can afford it! Yu Xinran hated those who hated the rich the most! Although she was born rich, she had worked hard too! Get the Human Resources Department to fire her. Tell her to leave immediately. Yu Xinran said lightly. The Secretary immediately went to inform su mo. Su mo was chatting happily when she suddenly heard the news. She was stunned. Everyone was also stunned. When they heard that she had been fired, they stopped chatting with her and ran out of the pantry as if they were afraid of her. Su mo was furious! It was not a problem to fire her, but why did she have to say it in front of so many people? This was too embarrassing! Su mo turned around and hurried back to her seat. Yu Xinrans Secretary was standing in front of her seat, looking for her. When she saw her, she hurriedly said, Its good that youre here! Hurry up and pack your things, were going to transfer other people here! Su Mos face turned red,wheres the director? Im looking for her. In the office! The Secretary stepped aside, as if to say, If you have the ability, then go and find it! Su mo was stunned. She mmed the teacup on the table and strode towards Yu Xinrans office. The Secretary snorted. whats wrong with you? do you think youre a rich youngdy? Someone next to himughed,thats right! Our director has never put on such airs before! Su mo trembled in anger when she heard that! The woman who spoke was just trying to please her in the pantry! Now that they heard that she was fired, they started to trample on her. Chapter 252 252 Chapter 254 stay! Su mo walked to Yu Xinrans office and knocked on the door. Come in, Yu Xinrans voice sounded. Su mo pushed the door open and entered. Yu Xinran nced at her with disgust in her eyes. Su mo was still a little scared, so she walked over carefully. Director Wanwan. Yu Xinran lowered her head and didnt say anything as she slowly typed on the keyboard. Why? su mo asked uneasily. Why? Yu Xinran raised her head and asked in return, a mocking smile on her lips. you still have the face to ask me? You added your boyfriends name to the invitation list this time. What about next time? Are you trying to steal thepanys trade secrets? f * ck, su mo said anxiously, I wont! I was forced to do it this time, and it wont happen again! Director, please give me a chance! Im wrong! If she was fired, what use would she have to Sheng Dongyi? She told Sheng Dongyi confidently that she would be able to use her position to help promote the Sheng family as she climbed up thedder in Qingyu media. If he was fired, what opportunities would he have in the future? If he was fired for this reason, it would be very difficult for him to work at another Newspaper Agency in the future! Mostpanies would call the applicants previouspany to find out the reason for their resignation before hiring. With Yu Xinrans current attitude towards her, if someone were to ask about the reason for her resignation in the future, Qing Yu media would only add oil to the fire and defame her! Who would use her then? Therefore, she had to stay! Yu Xinran was unmoved and didnt even look at her. She slowly typed on the keyboard and said, Im sorry, Qing Yu media doesnt keep thieves, especially when I know youre a thief! Su mo was stunned and looked at her with trembling eyes. Miss Yu, Qianqian. Yu Xinran raised her head and leaned back in her chair. Although she was sitting, she seemed to be above her ... Your existence will only harm thepanys interests! Yu Xinran said in disgust, get out of here right now! Knock, knock, knock. There was a rhythmic knock on the door. Yu Xinran put away her disgusted expression and said coldly, Enter. ran ran ... Yu xinzhuo walked in and frowned when he saw su mo. Su Mos eyes lit up. Just as she was about to plead with him, she heard him say to Yu Xinran, Why is this person still here? Didnt I tell you to fire her? Ive already asked the Human Resources Department to give the order. Yu Xinran said indifferently, but she thinks shes very beautiful and the whole world should make way for her. Shes not giving up. Yu Xinrans words were full of sarcasm. Su mo was too embarrassed to stay any longer, so she turned around and rushed out of the office. She did have that feeling that she was unique and the whole world should give in to her. This was how Nanjiang was originally like! However, everything was different in the capital. She was just an ant that could be trampled on! How could hepare to a single finger of a person like Yu Xinran? ...... Su mo hugged the cardboard box and returned to her residence in a daze. Sheng Dongyi had gone to shengshi pharmaceuticals branch office. There was no one at home. Su mo threw the box on the coffee table and sat on the sofa in frustration. She never epted her fate! There would always be a way to make a name for himself! She thought maliciously, since the Yu family dared to treat her like this, she couldnt fight back, but she could make trouble. Yu Xinran had a very good reputation in society. It could be said that the Yu siblings had a very good reputation-they were steady and motivated, not arrogant nor impetuous, the best among the rich second generation, and were other peoples children that the first generation of the richpared to the second generation of the rich! What if such a person had negative news? Chapter 253 253 Dad was also dismissed Su mo smiled coldly. With the rise of the media and the power of the inte, she could publish news and opinions even if she did not work in a newspaper. If they were to post some negative news or scandals online, it would be easy to ruin her reputation! Although the Yu family was the richest family in the country, they might be silenced once the news spread online, but there was still the inte. They would not be able to take action so quickly if they posted it on the inte abroad! When su mo thought of this, she smiled smugly. Just as she was about to take herputer and write a draft, her phone rang. She took a look and saw that it was father su. Su mo suddenly had a bad feeling. Father su was the chief editor of happy talk in the Nanjiang branch office. Yu Xinran should know about this. Could it be that Xuanji asked Yu Xinran to Fire Father su as well? She hurriedly picked up the phone and said,dad! Whats wrong? Father su said nervously,Momo, happy talk has fired me! What? Su mo was shocked. She had guessed it right! Whats going on? Arent you working for miss Yu now? Quickly help me ask! Dad has worked hard on cheers for his entire life, I cant be fired! Su mo did not know what to do either! She was stunned for a while before she suddenly said,dont be anxious! Youve been working at talking to joy for so many years, they cant just fire you! You can go and Sue them! This Zhenzhen ... Father su wanted to say something but stopped. Su Mos heart skipped a beat, and she asked in a panic, Whats wrong? Father su sighed. there were several reports on talking to joy, but I faked all of them. Theyve got a handle on me, so I cant do anything about it. what? su mo was in despair. what should we do? Thats why Im asking you to help me ask! Otherwise, being fired is a small matter, and I might have to go to court! Su Mos hands trembled, and she gritted her teeth. The Yu family is too much of a bully! Whats wrong? Father su suddenly had a bad feeling. did something happen on your side too? Wuwu Wuwu. su mo covered her mouth and cried. dad, Wuwu, Im sorry. Im the one who hurt you, Wuwu. Su mo cried and told him what had happened in the past few days. However, she didnt know that the reason why things had developed to this stage wasnt because she had altered the invitation letter. The main reason was that she had attacked Gong mo and caused him to give birth prematurely! Yu xinzhuo and Yu Xinran wanted nothing more than to tear her into pieces! If Gong mo hadnt been rescued in time and Yu Qingliu hadnt personally taken charge of the operation, two lives might have been lost! If that was the case, how would Sheng nanxuan retaliate against the Yu family? It would definitely be much more tragic than the SU familys current situation! However, the SU familys current predicament was only the beginning. There were still Sheng nanxuan and Gambino waiting for them! No! It was not just Sheng nanxuan and Gambino! Theres still Sheng Dongyi! She had lost her value. Why would Sheng Dongyi care about her? Su mo sobbed and said,dad, what should I do? How am I going to exin this to Dong Yi? If he finds out that weve both been fired by the Yu family, hell definitely kick us out! Then dont tell him! Father su hurriedly said. Paper cant contain fire! Su mo shouted, besides, I dont want to do it secretly! Im afraid that shengzhongtian will soon find out about you, and he will definitely tell Dong Yi! I might as well strike first! its all because of Hanhan, father su muttered. its all because of him that Hanhan and I are in this situation! If he dares to kick us away, we cant let him get away with it! Chapter 254 254 An excuse to get close to Yu Xinran Right! Su mo said viciously. If Sheng Dongyi dared to kick her away, she would not be soft-hearted! Even if dad doesnt work in talking to joy anymore, Ive still managed to build some connections over the years. Talking joy wasnt the only magazine in China, and the Yu family wasnt the only one in the media industry! We have plenty of ces to go! Father SUs voice suddenly became determined. He knew that even su mo had been fired. There was no ce for the father and daughter in Qing Yu media. Instead of ming the heavens, it was better to find another way out! ...... Sheng Dongyi walked into the house and saw su Mos long face. He could not help but ask,whats wrong? Did your chief editor scold you? She fired me. Su mo said, her eyes staring straight at him. Fired? he looked at her in surprise. Its all because of you! Su mo shouted and rushed over to punch and kick his chest. I even lost my job to help you! Alright, alright Yingluo. Sheng Dongyi didnt think it was a serious matter. He thought that Yu Xinran was just angry because her authority was challenged. He didnt expect that the entire su family was cklisted by the Yu family, including the Sheng family. No! It wasnt a cklist, it was clearly a death list! In his heart, su mo was a smart woman. Even if she could not shine here, she would change ces. In the past, he had always felt that she was a good candidate for a wife because she would definitely be a good wife. She would be in cahoots with him and give him advice. However, aftering to the capital and seeing the daughter of a super-rich family like Yu Xinran, her status dropped a little, and she became dispensable to help him in his career. Sheng Dongyi felt that he might as well pursue Yu Xinran. If he seeded, the Sheng family would be elevated by several levels. Being with su mo, she had to work hard for decades to squeeze into the top social circle. How about this, Ill go talk to her and ask her not to me you for this. He said to su mo. Such a reason could get close to Yu Xinran, and it also made sense to su mo. After all, Yu Xinran was the eldest daughter of the Yu family. He wouldnt be able to ask her out with normal reasons, but now was an opportunity. Su mo had always been a jealous person. If she wasnt jealous, she wouldnt have drugged Gong mo. He had almost ruined his n! If he didnt use this reason, su mo would definitely guess his motive if he suddenly went to look for Yu Xinran. Who knew what kind of trouble she would cause? Su mo thought about it and said, Do you have a way to change her decision? Ill try my best to talk to her. Sheng Dongyi said, moreover, shengshi pharmaceuticals will meet the Yu family sooner orter. Yu Xinrans uncle is the director of the hospital. Its a good opportunity to get some information. He was still afraid that su mo would suspect that he had other motives, so he simply gave another reason. Su mo got angry when she heard that. She pushed him away and said, You only know about the Sheng family! Even at a time like this, you still dont forget your goal! Do You Love Me or not? Sheng Dongyi frowned and said impatiently, Im trying to solve your problem for you. Can you not be unreasonable? After he finished speaking, he picked up the suit jacket that he had just taken off and went out. Ah ... Su mo flipped the table in anger. She and Sheng Dongyi had been together for many years. When Sheng Dongyi was engaged to someone in Nanjiang, he looked like a handsome young master, and the woman was very satisfied with him. But what happened in the end? He had already rolled in the sheets with her countless times! Chapter 255 255 I just met her this morning He had also said that he loved her, countless times! However, he had stopped talking about it. Every time this question was brought up, he would always avoid it and avoid it! Su mo thought about it carefully. It seemed to have started after Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan got married. Hehe Yingluo As expected, he fell in love with Gong mo and only came to his senses after losing him. Su mo gritted her teeth in hatred. She wondered how Gong mo was now after she had pushed him that day. Unfortunately, she couldnt find a ce to ask! ...... Sheng Dongyi went to Qingyu media to meet Yu Xinran. But how could it be so easy to get into Qing Yu media? Qing Yu media was not heavily guarded. As long as one was brave enough, one could walk in. If their temperament was not equal or their performance was too suspicious, they would naturally be stopped by the staff in the reception hall. Sheng Dongyi was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He looked like an elite. When he walked through the door, he immediately attracted the attention of the front desk staff. The front desk had confirmed that he was not an employee of Qing Yu media! If he was, there was no reason for her not to have any impression of such a handsome man! (Well, Sheng Dongyi is quite handsome too. Hes very deceptive.) The receptionist was about to go over to greet him when he walked straight to the elevator. Su mo had told him which floor she worked on, so he could just go up and look for Yu Xinran. However, things didnt go so smoothly upstairs. This floor was filled with the staff of the magazine agency. Who didnt know who was who? It was impossible for a stranger to enter the office. Sir, may I know who you are looking for? The receptionist asked. Im looking for director Yu, Sheng Dongyi coughed. Do you have an appointment? The receptionist smiled. yes, I just met her this morning. You just told her that my surname is Sheng. The receptionists mouth was wide open in surprise. Wasnt this reason that he had seen this morning too funny? But could Yingluo be misss boyfriend? They looked quite stylish, and they were quite a match. The front desk was afraid that he really had something to do with Yu Xinran, so she picked up the phone. Then Ill help you ask Yingluo. The Secretary received a call and confirmed that this person was not on Yu Xinrans guest list. However, when she heard that they had met in the morning , she suddenly remembered what had happened in the morning and ran into the office to tell Yu Xinran. Yu Xinran was currently chatting with Yu Qingliu online. Yu Xinran asked,how is Gong mo? [ Yu Qingliu: great! That child is growing up at a speed visible to the naked eye! ] Yu Xinran thought, youre exaggerating! Yu Qingliu,I like exaggeration! If she had not exaggerated her sadness and scared Sheng nanxuan, how could she have forced him to admit that he was the night God? He even promised that he would nevery a hand on the Yu family in the future! Yu Xinran broke out in a cold sweat and thought, be careful not to let him find out! Otherwise, he would be the first to make a move on the Yu family! She really had to take her hat off to this little uncle! She was almost scared to death at that time, but he still had the mood to y! Yu Xinran asked,should I go and see herter? Yu Qingliu: Were from the Yu family, after all. Theres no need for us to cower in front of them. Besides, I personally check the rooms every day. Its a waste of talent! Yu Xinran thought,youre a cker! Yu Xinran sighed in his heart. In fact, she really wanted to be friends with Gong mo. Previously, because of Gong Mos pregnancy, she didnt dare to ask him out for tea and shopping, afraid that she wouldnt be able to afford it if she were to bump into him. However, Gong mo had to take care of the child in the future, so the two of them didnt seem to have anything inmon. Yu Xinran couldnt help but feel regretful. Just then, her Secretary walked in and told her, I think su Mos boyfriend is outside. He wants to see you. Chapter 256 256 Dont you know that your younger brother has a son? Why? he asked. Yu Xinran frowned in disgust and picked up the folder on the table. say Im not free! Sheng Dongyi left awkwardly after getting the reply. Not long after, Yu Xinran got off work. When she walked out of the office building, she saw Sheng Dongyi leaning against a car by the roadside. She frowned. He couldnt be waiting for her, right? Sure enough, Sheng Dongyi immediately stood up straight and walked over. miss Yu, I have something to discuss with you. Can I have some of your time? Sorry, I dont have time. Yu Xinran said coldly. uh, Sheng Dongyis face stiffened and he said awkwardly, miss Yu, please dont misunderstand. I really have something to do. How about this, where are you going? Ill send you, well talk on the way. Yu Xinran lowered her eyes and thought for a while before nodding.Get in the car! She wanted to see what he was up to! Sheng Dongyi was overjoyed, but he didnt show it. He turned around and opened the door for her. Yu Xinran sat on it and habitually wanted to put on her seat belt, but she felt that it wasnt safe to be tied up, so she gave up after some consideration. If this guy wanted to kidnap her or something, she would jump out of the car quickly without putting on her seat belt! Drive faster, Im in a hurry, she said coldly. Then where are you going? Worriless hospital, Yu Xinran replied after a while. Sheng Dongyi was taken aback. He asked while driving, Ms. Yu, is someone in your family sick? Are you okay? Yu Xinran looked at him in surprise. You dont know? Me? How would I know? Sheng Dongyi was confused. Speaking of which, this matter has a little to do with you. Yu Xinran smiled. Ah? Sheng Dongyi was even more confused. Su mo did not tell him that she had pushed Qimo! Su mo was afraid that he still had feelings for Gong mo, so why would she tell him such a thing? Moreover, he didnt know what the result would be. Yu Xinran wanted to mock him. In her opinion, how could Sheng Dongyi not know what su mo had done? It might have been Sheng Dongyis idea! However, when she opened her mouth, she felt that she was toozy to waste her time on him, so she said, your brother is having a baby. You didnt know? Ah, Yingluo. Sheng Dongyi was shocked and suspicious. After a while, he reacted. Isnt this a little too early? Prematurebor? As he spoke, he gripped the steering wheel tightly. He felt like he had lost Gong mo a little more. Gong mo seemed to want to draw a clear line between them. Wont you know if you go and see for yourself? Right! Sheng Dongyi quickly nodded and sped up. theyre at worriless hospital? Yes, I am. Howe you dont know about it? Uh, Yingluo, you also know about my family, right? Whats the matter? Yu Xinran pretended to be confused. Sheng Dongyi was stunned and a little embarrassed. Breaking off rtions was a big deal in Nanjiang, but not many people in the capital knew about it. It was even more impossible for a top-notch wealthy family like the Yu family to pay attention to it. my brother has misunderstood me, he chuckled. weve not been on good terms recently. Like this? Then, as his brother, you should give in to him ~ my brother will give in to me. Sheng Dongyi waspletely speechless. It seemed that Yu Xinran knew about the Sheng family. However, she was on Sheng nanxuans side. When he thought of the rtionship between Wu Di and them, as well as Sheng nanxuans business in Beijing for the past four years, he felt that he had made a mistake. When they arrived at wuyou hospital, Sheng Dongyi stopped the car and asked in a gentlemanly manner,Are we going in together? Chapter 257 257 Momo, I regret it very much You can go first. I wont disturb your reunion with your brother. Ill go find my uncle. Yu Xinran took two steps and suddenly turned around. by the way, why did you look for me just now? uh ... Sheng Dongyi was taken aback. Suddenly, he was too embarrassed to mention it. But he had to. Im sorry about the charity party. You did nothing wrong. Su Mos methods have determined that I cant let her live. Yu Xinran said indifferently, you own apany too. You should understand, right? Sheng Dongyi was too embarrassed to show his face. He nodded randomly.Understood! Su Mos move was indeed very vignt, and no boss dared to use it. This time, she had only changed the invitation list. What if she changed the other list next time? What about modifying the contract data? That would be a terrible thing. She could bankrupt apany! Sheng Dongyi didnt dare to plead for su mo. He didnt n to do that. He just wanted to get close to Yu Xinran. He turned around and left the inpatient department, while su mo went to the directors office. After a few steps, she turned back and looked at his back with a thoughtful expression. This Sheng Dongyi was too thick-skinned and seemed to be very ambitious. Yu Xinran touched her chin and thought for a while. She couldnt help but sneer. Could it be that he had set his sights on her? She had been born into a wealthy family like the Yu family, so it was natural that many people had their eyes on her. She was the young miss of the Yu family. If he married her, not only would he have 30 years less to work for, but he would also have three generations of children and grandchildren! Unfortunately, she really did not know what kind of man she should find. There were too many ambitious people, and she wanted to have a love, so she was already afraid even before she graduated. ...... Sheng Dongyi found the door of Gong Mos ward. The door wasnt closed. He gently pushed the door open and saw Gong mo sitting on the bed, writing something. Gong mo was the only one in the ward. Sheng nanxuan had gone home to make soup and asked his mother to go see the child. There were always doctors and nurses in the ward. Gong mo thought it was them. He raised his head and was slightly surprised. Her expression wasplicated as she closed the book in her hand. Sheng Dongyi walked over and said,Momo Xuanji. What are you doing? Gong mo looked at him warily. I heard that you gave birth, so I came over to take a look. were a family, after all, Sheng Dongyi said affectionately. He turned and looked around. wheres nanxuan? Why are you in the ward alone? He went out to do something. Hell be back soon! Gong mo estimated that Sheng nanxuan should have arrived by now. who told you that? he asked. Yu Xinran. Her? Gong mo frowned. Yu Xinran and Sheng Dongyi were in contact? What did she mean by that? The Yu family should know about Sheng nanxuans situation in the Sheng family, right? Wasnt this just causing trouble for them! You should have informed me. Sheng Dongyi said, miss Yu, you still think were not on good terms. Its not good to begin with. Gong mo said, theres no way to inform them either. We dont even know each others phone numbers. then I- Sheng Dongyi immediately took out his phone. Dont! Gong mo hurriedly stopped her. if you want to leave your number, then leave it with Nan Xuan. This is a matter between you and your brother. Sheng Dongyi was stunned. what about us? he asked. We? Sheng Dongyi looked at her sadly. I know I was wrong before. But thats because it happened too suddenly, and I couldnt ept it! I thought you guys were teasing Mo Mo! I only found out about my feelings for youter on, and I regret it very much. Chapter 258 258 No matter what, I really love you whats the point of saying all this now?! Gong mo shouted, Im already married to Nan Xuan. Ive even given birth to his child! Sheng Dongyi immediately knelt by the bed and grabbed her hand. He asked anxiously, What if they dont have children or get married? Will youe back to my side? Gong mo looked at him in disbelief and pulled his hand back, Youre dreaming! After what youve done, you still want me to return to your side? I didnt do anything! Im not an idiot. Gong mo replied, I have a brain. I can analyze. Sheng Dongyi, youre making me sick! Cant you just do it openly? Sheng Dongyi knelt on the ground and looked at her in silence for a long time. No matter what, I really love you. Gong mo found it ridiculous. What was his motive for saying this? Did he think that she would believe him? Nanxuan was such a good man. Even if he did not love her, she was willing to stay by his side. She was not Sheng Dongyi, who had harmed her before! Get lost! Gong Mos back was facing the door and he didnt look at him. Mo Mo ... Get lost! Gong mo roared. The air instantly fell silent. Gong mo was shocked. That voice didnt seem to belong to Sheng Dongyi. She turned around abruptly and saw Sheng nanxuan standing at the door with a lunchbox in his hand. Mother Yan was beside him. Gong mo nced at Sheng Dongyi, who was still kneeling by the bed, and suddenly felt a little guilty. Would Sheng nanxuan misunderstand anything? How was she going to exin this? When Sheng Dongyi saw Sheng nanxuan, he immediately stood up and looked at him in a daze. The two of them stood there as if Sheng Dongyi was Gong Mos Guardian. Sheng nanxuan walked in slowly. He was calm,posed, and had an imposing aura. Gong mo was extremely nervous. He licked his lips and said, Youre here? Her mother walked in and watched everything nervously. W-w-w-w-w-w-w-whats going on? She had only gone to see the child. How did it end up in such a melodramatic plot? If she had known, she would have stayed in the ward! She couldnt help but re at Gong mo and think,what are you doing? Gong mo felt very innocent and wronged. Why did big brothere? Sheng nanxuan asked indifferently. Sheng Dongyi put his hands in his pockets and replied indifferently, I heard that Gong mosheng was born. Of course, I shoulde and visit him. Sheng nanxuan looked around and asked with a smile, You didnt bring anything? Sheng Dongyi frowned, his face twisted. It seems that big brother is not sincere ining to visit. Then you can go. Sheng nanxuan said rudely. Her mother looked at them in surprise. This, this, this, this Yingluo really didnt care about her face at all. Both of them were like this, with an expression that said youre heartless, Im not righteous. Sheng Dongyi gritted his teeth and left. Hmph! Sheng nanxuan couldnt help but sneer. He opened the lunch box, and a wave of heat came out. The thick fragrance of chicken soup wafted through the air. Mother Yan felt a little embarrassed. She guessed that the two of them had something to talk about, so she said,Ill go to the canteen to buy her food. They only went home to make soup every day and ate their meals in the hospital. The food in the hospital was good, clean, and hygienic. They also paid attention to the nutritional bnce. There was a special confinement meal, and he only needed to stew more soup to nourish himself. Sheng nanxuan wanted to ask the chef to make it, but it was hard to exin to mother Yan. Besides, it would bring trouble, so he could only do this. After mother Zhai left, Gong mo looked at Sheng nanxuan nervously. Sheng nanxuan scooped up a bowl of soup, scooped it up, and blew on it slowly with his mouth. His face was expressionless. Chapter 259 259 Im just afraid youll be angry Gong mo was nervous. No matter what, Sheng Dongyi was her ex-boyfriend, and he had just kneeled in front of her bed. It was such a misunderstanding! Sheng nanxuan fed her a mouthful of soup. She said nervously, That Yingluo came on his own. Sheng nanxuan paused. He suddenly put down the soup, got up, and sat by the bed. He suddenly pulled her into his arms and kissed her hard. ah!!!! Gong mo was startled. Sheng nanxuan bit her lips as if he was punishing her. He hugged her tightly, as if he wanted to crush her. Gong mo felt pain but didnt dare to push him away. She only panted heavily when he was done kissing her and slowly let go of her. Gong mo touched his arm and heard that his breathing was also rapid. Sheng nanxuan took a deep breath and quickly calmed down. He sat on the stool as if nothing had happened. He picked up the bowl of chicken soup. It was not as hot as before, so he scooped a spoonful and brought it to her mouth. Gong mo drank it quickly without any dy. What are you afraid of? Sheng nanxuan nced at her. Im Yingying! If you dont do anything wrong, you wont be afraid of ghosts knocking on your door, Hearing this, Gong mo picked up the notebook beside him and hit him, Im just afraid that youll be angry! I didnt do anything! Gong mo started to cry. Sheng nanxuan looked at her with the bowl in his hand and said, I didnt do anything. Gong mo was stunned and looked up at him. On second thought, it seemed like Yingying really didnt do anything. Could she me him for kissing her? They were husband and wife, so this was what they should do! Wu Wu Wu. Gong mo felt even more aggrieved. This lunatic! She buried her head in the nket. Sheng nanxuan reached out and pressed her neck. Have some soup. Are you angry? Gong mo raised his head while sobbing. No, I havent. I was afraid that he would hurt you, but you didnt even have a good memory! Did you forget why we got married? After he finished speaking, he fed her a big mouthful of soup and she almost choked. Gong mo covered his mouth and hurriedly said, Can you let me have a piece of meat? Im a little hungry, Yingying. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. He turned around and took out the chicken leg from the lunch box. Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief and took the bowl with both hands, Ill do it myself. Sheng nanxuan was happy and at ease. He leaned against the bedside table and looked at her without blinking. Do you want some? Gong mo asked after taking a bite. Sheng nanxuan rolled his eyes at her. She shuddered and could only continue eating the chicken leg. the person who pushed you should be su mo, Sheng nanxuan said. Gong mo raised his head in surprise. She remembered that su mo had worn a purplish-red dress that day. Generally speaking, high heels would go with the same color. It might be Sheng Dongyis idea. He said. He was afraid that she still had feelings for Sheng Dongyi. Whether it was true or not, he could only let Sheng Dongyi take the me! He doesnt want us to have children, he continued. Why? Gong mo stammered. Did Sheng Dongyi really want her to return to his side? He probably thinks that shengzhongtian will call me home after we have a child. This will threaten his inheritance. Gong mo was speechless. She was too naive! In the eyes of an ambitious man like Sheng Dongyi, what was love? Wealth was the most important. Sheng nanxuans spection was really reasonable and convincing! While gnawing on the chicken leg, Gong mo said, he said that Yu Xinran told him. Could it be that the Yu family was involved in the incident that day? Gong mo felt that the possibility was too high! After all, that hotel was the Yu familys business, and it was the Yu family who held the banquet at that time. It was closely rted to the Yu family from the inside out. Chapter 260 260 Lets sit over there I dont think they would dare. Sheng nanxuan furrowed his brows and clenched his fists. if theyre here, Ill let them know how powerful I am! Dont be angry, Gong mo hurriedly patted his shoulder. perhaps Sheng Dongyi is trying to sow discord between us? The Yu family is the richest family in the country, so he definitely wants to win the support of the Yu family, but the Yu family is better off with us now, hehe. Sheng nanxuans eyes lit up when he heard that. He nodded. Thats right. Did he find out from Yu Xinran? How did he know Yu Xinran? is he trying to cling onto her? is he a Toad lusting after a Swan? Uh, hehe. Mom and cousin are here. Sheng nanxuan suddenly said. Gong mo was stunned. His thoughts couldnt keep up with his words. its outside, he could not help but sigh. well arrive in about ten seconds. How did you know? Gong mo asked in a low voice. I heard footsteps. Howe I cant hear it? Youre silly. you ... Gong mo was furious. Momo ... mother Zhengs voice was heard. Then, she walked in with Gong Bai. your cousin is here. Oh ... Gong mo smiled and called out, cousin ... Who just called you an idiot? Gong Bai asked with a smile. Gong mo pointed at Sheng nanxuan and said, Hes bullying me! Pregnancy makes you stupid for three years. Sheng nanxuan shook his head, looking helpless. What are you doing? Her mother muttered in a low voice and did not dare to ask for details, for fear that they would mention the triangle rtionship just now. She ced the food she had bought on the dining table in front of the bed. There were two servings in total, one for Sheng nanxuan and one for Gong mo. Have you guys eaten yet? Gong mo asked. I ate it. Mother Gong asked, Gong Bai hasnt eaten yet, right? Why dont I go down with you and let them eat here? its okay. Ill go home to eatter. Ill spend more time with Momo. Gong Bai said. Can you not make it look like Im terminally ill? Gong mo shouted. When Sheng nanxuan heard her inauspicious words, he knocked her head with his chopsticks. Gong mo covered his head innocently. Mother Yan shook her head and said,pregnancy really makes one stupid for three years! All right, Gong Bai, lets go down. Their public disy of affection is so eye-catching! pfft! Gong Bai burst intoughter and said, thats good! Sheng nanxuan couldnt help butugh. He picked up a piece of meat and put it in Gong Mos bowl. Come, nourish yourself more. Why do I feel like you dont like what you just said? Gong mo pouted. Yes. Sheng nanxuan nodded. I think youre stupid. Eat more and see if you can grow your IQ! ah ... Gong mo was angry. youre so annoying, Yingluo. ...... Yu Xinran had been in the directors office for a long time, and when she saw Yu Qingliu taking a break, she hurriedly said, Lets go eat! Alright! Yu Qingliu nodded. I have a surgery tonight. If I dont eat now, I wont have time. Little uncle seems to be getting busier and busier, Yingluo. What can we do? In the past, I only operated on rich people. Who didnt spend hundreds of thousands or millions? Now that Im in the hospital, you want me to do it! This Wu family is simply using me like a bull! who told you to agree ~Yu Xinran said. Yu Qingliu was silent for a moment, then patted her shoulder. Lets go, he said. The two of them arrived at the cafeteria. There were quite a few people at the moment and there were quite a few empty seats. Many nurses and doctors greeted Yu Qingliu. Yu Xinran looked around and suddenly saw Gong Bai. She quickly pulled Yu Qingliu and said, Gong Mos mother is over there. Lets go over there. Yu Qingliu saw that there was a handsome young man here and couldnt help but nce at Yu Xinran. Chapter 261 261 Are you nervous to see your sweetheart? Yu Xinrans face turned red, and she felt a little guilty for some reason. Yu Qingliu saw that there was a situation! His niece actually blushed. Could it be that the handsome young man would be the future son-inw of the Yu family? Then he had to carefully observe it! Alright, lets go over there. He took the lead and walked over. From a distance, he smiled and greeted,Mrs. Jin ~ Mother Yan raised her head and stood up when she saw him.So its Dean Yu and miss Yu. You guys are here to eat too? Yeah, its so crowded everywhere. Lets make a table. Please sit, please sit. Mother Gong hurriedly stepped aside and wanted to go to Gong Bais side. no, Yu Qingliu said. you sit. Ill go over there. Then, he walked to Gong Bais side and sat down next to his mother. Gong Bai took a nce at them and slowed down his eating speed. Mrs. Jin, have you finished eating? After Yu Qingliu finished ordering, she saw that there was only a drink beside her. Ive just eaten, said her mother. My second aunt had just finished her meal when I arrived. She thought that I hadnt eaten yet, so she apanied me down, Gong Bai exined. Yu Qingliu turned to look at him, her eyes scanning his body like an X-ray. Gong Bais body stiffened, and he felt a little ufortable. The directors eyes were too strange. Yu Qingliu reached out and patted Gong Bai on the back. With a loud bang, Gong Bai almost fell into the bowl. Ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem. Gong Bai choked on the air and couldnt help but think, The hospital directors hands were so strong. Was it really okay for him to operate on the patient? Yu Qingliu patted his back a few more times. Gong Bai felt that there was not enough air in his lungs. Fortunately, he had the first rehearsal, so he managed to hold on. Is this your nephew? Yu Qingliu asked her. Her mother nodded and said in a daze,yes, Yingluo. She looked at Gong Bai with a worried expression. Those few palm strikes just now were too terrifying. Would he be alright? The waiter brought Yu Qingliu and Yu Xinrans dishes over. Yu Qingliu retracted his hand and said, Young man, you have a good body! Do you exercise regrly? Gong Bai nodded speechlessly. He was baffled and couldnt figure out what the Dean meant. Yu Xinran passed the chopsticks to Yu Qingliu, Little uncle! Dont you have an operation tonight? Hurry up and eat! Why did little uncle hit him? How annoying! Yu Qingliu looked at her with dissatisfaction,this little girl, her heart actually ached! Yu Xinran lowered her head and took a look at Gong Bais remaining appetite before she started eating quickly. However, although she ate quickly, she was very elegant, so Gong Bai and mother Gong didnt feel anything wrong at all. But Yu Qingliu was different! They ate together every day, so how could he not know how Yu Xinran usually ate? He felt very strange,whats wrong with this girl? Could it be that she was nervous because she saw her sweetheart? When Gong Bai was about to finish his meal, Yu Xinran suddenly said to his mother,Auntie, shall I go with you to see Gong moter? Sure, Her mother said with a smile. Yu Qingliu finally understood! It turned out that this girl wanted to finish her meal quickly and leave with Gong Bai. Little uncle, do you want to go? Yu Xinran looked at him. Yu Qingliu wanted to go and see if the princess of the Yu family would be taken away by a Wolf! But why did he go to the ward? Gong mo didnt have anything to do now, so he didnt need to trouble the president! Forget it, his niece would definitely not want him to follow her, so he could only say, I have a surgeryter, so I need to go back and prepare. You can go in my ce! Alright! Yu Xinran quickly nodded. This was exactly what she wanted. Yu Qingliu felt very tired. The child has grown up and wants to fly away, Yingluo. Chapter 262 262 Sheng nanxuan, miss Yu, you came at the right time Yu Xinran followed Gong Bai and mother Zhai into the ward. Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo were not there. They must have gone to see the child, said her mother. Then lets go and take a look. Gong Bai said. Mother Yan nodded and said to Yu Xinran,Miss Yu, you ... Ill go with you! Yu Xinran said hurriedly. The three of them walked out of the incubation room and saw Gong mo sitting in his wheelchair, recording the child with his cell phone. She wanted to stand up, but Sheng nanxuan held her down. Im fine, its fine to stand for a while, Gong mo said. Sit down properly. Sheng nanxuan did not give her a chance to exin. He took the phone from her hand. Ill do the recording. Mother Gong walked over and said to Gong mo, Youre disobedient again! Gong mo pursed his lips innocently and greeted Gong Bai and Yu Xinran. Sheng nanxuan passed her the phone and turned to Yu Xinran. Miss Yu, youre just in time. I have something to ask you. Yu Xinran was taken aback. Seeing that he looked a little unhappy, she thought of Sheng Dongyis incident and felt uneasy. She nodded and Sheng nanxuan walked to the side. She hurriedly smiled at Gong mo and followed him. The two of them stood more than ten meters away from them. Mother Yan asked in confusion,Whats going on with them? Gong mo had also guessed that it was because of Sheng Dongyi. He said vaguely, Its probably business? Didnt Nan Xuan work at a book Company? Miss Yu is an editor of a magazine agency, so we might have business cooperation. Oh, Yingluo. her mother was skeptical. Anyway, Sheng nanxuan and Yu Xinran were standing not far away, so there should not be an affair. Gong Bai took a nce at it and then turned to look at the child. He said with a smile, Its better than two days ago. thats right, Zhenzhen, Gong mo said with a smile. I think hell be discharged in about ten days. How about you? hows your health? Gong Bai asked. Ive almost recovered. Other pregnant women would be discharged after five days, but its been three days for me. Your situation is different. Her mother said, stay a little longer. Youll be discharged with the child. Isnt the hospitalization fee expensive? Gong mo said with a smile. Mother Ling had always been thrifty, but she was deliberately teasing him. Whos more important, people or money? mother Yan asked with a straight face. Youre usually thrifty so that you can spend it when its time to spend it! Gong Bai couldnt help butugh when he heard the mother and daughter bickering. He turned to look at Sheng nanxuan and Yu Xinran. Yu Xinran and Sheng nanxuan stood face to face. When Sheng nanxuan said something, she lowered her head, looking like a child who had done something wrong. With a frown, Gong Bai turned around and continued to look at the child. Then, he took out his mobile phone and took a few photos. By the way, did Tian Cheng call you? He asked. Ever since Gong mo had mentioned Tian Cheng, he had been in contact with her. He was the one who had told Tian Cheng about Gong Mos pregnancy. He reckoned that Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan wouldnt be able to think of that in such a short time. Gong mo nodded. I called yesterday. I went to ss today. I think Ill call again at night. She hasnt seen the childs photo yet. should I send it to her? Gong Bai asked. Alright, he said. Gong mo raised his head and looked at the photo he had taken. Ill send you a copy too. He lowered his phone. Of course! Gong mo hurriedly nodded. After that, Sheng nanxuan and Yu Xinran came over. Gong mo smiled at Yu Xinran, but Yu Xinrans reply was a little forced. When Sheng nanxuan asked her about Sheng Dongyi, she had told him everything. When Sheng nanxuan heard that she had fired su mo and her daughter, he was quite satisfied and did not me her. But she knew that Sheng nanxuan was suspicious of her and the Yu family. Chapter 263 263 Your cousin fell in love with miss Yu at first sight Even if Sheng nanxuan did not doubt her, she would still feel embarrassed. She was indeed in the wrong. She should not have mentioned it to Sheng Dongyi. She didnt think too much at the time. Fortunately, nothing happened, Yingluo. Seeing her ming herself, Sheng nanxuan did not feel that he had done anything wrong. Of course, he med her for luring Sheng Dongyi here! He wasnt afraid that she would collude with Sheng Dongyi, but he was afraid that Gong mo would rekindle his old feelings for Sheng Dongyi! He believed that Gong mo wouldnt. It was just that once two people who had been in a rtionship met, they would always remember the bits and pieces of the past, right? He didnt want Gong mo to think about it at all! Lets go back, Sheng nanxuan said to Gong mo, its easy to catch a cold if you stay outside. Oh, Yingluo. Gong mo looked at the child reluctantly and let him push the wheelchair. Yu Xinran followed behind them and slowly walked into the ward. Sheng nanxuan picked Gong mo up. Gong mo looked over his shoulder and saw that mother Zhai and the others were all looking at him. His face was a little red. Actually, I can move on my own now, she said softly. Well talk about it tomorrow. Sheng nanxuan put her down and covered her lower body with the nket. Ill let you walk a few steps tomorrow. Just a few steps? Then ten steps. ...... Good girl. Sheng nanxuan smiled and touched her head. Yu Xinran looked at them enviously and sighed. Ill be leaving first, Yingluo. Gong mo looked at her. cousin, Sheng nanxuan said, help me send miss Yu off. ???Gong mo blinked his eyes in confusion. Gong Bai and Yu Xinran were also stunned. Then, they looked at each other and met each others eyes. They immediately turned their heads away, feeling a little ufortable. Then Ill have to trouble you, Mr. Jin. Yu Xinran stammered, his heart thumping. She had to admit that she wanted to get close to Gong Bai for some reason. They had only known each other for a few days and had never interacted with each other, so it was unlikely that they had feelings for each other. Perhaps she wanted to know more about him? She didnt expect that the opportunity woulde so soon! So, she followed her inner thoughts and agreed. Gong Bai looked at her in surprise. He obviously didnt expect her to agree. He took a deep breath and said to Sheng nanxuan, Alright, Qianqian. Ill send miss Yu off first. Yu Xinran smiled. Ill be leaving then. Ille and see you another day. After saying that, she walked out nervously. Gong Bai also followed him nervously. Gong mo felt strange and looked up at Sheng nanxuan. Whats going on? Your cousin fell in love with miss Yu at first sight, Sheng nanxuan said. Ah? Gong mo was shocked. Hearing this, her mother pped her hands excitedly.A perfect match! Gong mo was speechless,mom, do you know about the Yu familys situation? Hes the richest man in China! Ah? Her mother was stunned. the richest man? Its them? Yeah, Sheng nanxuan said, looking at miss Yu, she doesnt seem to dislike my cousin. However, with the Yu familys background and first uncles personality, I dont think there will be any results. Mother Gong felt sorry for Gong Bai after hearing that. Yu Xinran was neither arrogant nor impetuous. She had always liked her. When she saw that she was the hospital directors niece, she thought that her family was just rich. She didnt expect her to be the richest man in China! It was even rarer to have such a good character in a rich and Noble Vige! However, the gap between them had widened. With such parents and sister, even an ordinary family wouldnt be interested in Gong Bai. Even if the girl liked it, the girls family would definitely not like it! Chapter 264 264 Youre already mine Hearing this, Gong mo reproached Sheng nanxuan. Then why are you still running? Some things dont necessarily have to have a result. Besides, I wont think about it if I try! Hearing this, Gong mo suddenly pursed his lips. Her mother sighed,AI, children and grandchildren will have their own good fortune. Mom, what are you saying? Her mother patted her head. Im going home to change. I wont being over tonight. Im at ease with nanxuan around. What do you want to eat? Ill bring it to you tomorrow morning. Mother Zi had been in the hospital for a few days. She had not changed her clothes or taken a bath. She was ready to go home and tidy up. Whatever. You guys dont want me to eat what you really want to eat anyway. Gong mo sounded aggrieved. As soon as she finished speaking, mother Yan and Sheng nanxuan red at her. She sniffed and became even more depressed. Just bear with it for now! Mother Yan said. I know ~ Mother Zhai packed some things and left. Sheng nanxuan sat on the edge of the bed and reached out to stroke Gong Mos hair. Whats wrong? Are you unhappy? Gong mo looked at him and said faintly,actually, were also very different, Zhenzhen. Oh. Sheng nanxuan nodded. No wonder she fell silent when he mentioned the difference between Gong Bai and Yu Xinran. It turned out that she was thinking about this. He reached out and lifted her chin, approaching her and saying, Youre already mine. I even have a child. You cant run away no matter how far you go. uh, hehe. Gong mo looked at him and whispered, I cant run away from you. pfft ... Sheng nanxuanughed out loud and then kissed her even closer. ...... Gong Bai walked Yu Xinran to the entrance of the hospital. Both of them were very nervous and didnt speak on the way. Gong Bai stopped walking, feeling that he had gone too far. She must have driven here, right? Or should I go to the directors office? But he had foolishly sent her to the door, and she didnt remind him. She probably didnt want to put him in a difficult position. Ill go in first, Yingluo. Gong Bai said. Wait! Yu Xinran shouted anxiously. Whats wrong? Gong Bai asked anxiously. That Wanwan, Yu Xinran, felt that it was a pity that she didnt have a chance to talk to him along the way. She didnt know what to do when he suddenly stopped her. After a long while, she said,I want to take a taxi. Where Can I Get a taxi here? eh? Gong Bai asked in confusion, how did you get here? Someone elses car. Yu Xinran said softly, I used toe in my own car. Ive never taken a taxi. then, Zhenzhen, Gong Bai pointed outside and said after a pause, there should be some nearby. Ill Take You There. Yu Xinran heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly nodded. Hey, Gong Bai? She heard her mothers voice. Gong Bai was shocked and turned around,second aunt, youre Zhenzhen. Lets go home, Auntie. Yu Xinran smiled. Second aunt, how are you going back? Take a taxi? Ill just take the bus. You guys ... her mother was stunned. you guys want to take a taxi? Ah, Wanwan, its ... Its miss Yu. Gong Bai felt awkward when he heard the word you. He was not with Yu Xinran, but he liked it. Ive never taken a taxi before, so Id like to ask Mr. Jin for help, Yu Xinran said awkwardly. When mother Yan heard this, she remembered what Sheng nanxuan had just said. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that the two of them were interested in each other. Although Gong Bais family was very strange, Sheng nanxuan had a good saying: I wont think about it if I try! Chapter 265 265 Chapter 267 Gong Bai and Yu Xinran If he didnt expose her and talk about it, she would be the White moonlight in his heart in the future, and he wouldnt be sincere to other women. Wouldnt that be a hindrance to the innocentters? After preparing herself mentally, Mother Gong said to Gong Bai,Then send miss Yu off! What if something happens to her on the road? This bi an ... Alright, alright, as a man, you should ensure the safety of women! After mother Zhai finished speaking, she left in a hurry, not staying to be a third wheel. Since she had already said so, Gong Bai would know what to do if he really wanted to! Looking at her back, Gong Bai felt that as a junior, the most important thing he should do was to ensure the safety of his elders! However, when he thought of Yu Xinran standing beside him, he was a little reluctant to leave. Yu Xinran stood at the side and didnt say anything. He thought for a long time before he asked tentatively, Why dont I give you a ride? Ive troubled you too much, Yu Xinran said, embarrassed. I was rejected as expected, Yingluo. Gong Bai was a little disappointed. When he was about to say forget it, he was interrupted by a depressed voice.Are we leaving now? Uh, Yingluo, good. Gong Bai turned around, pointed to the front, and said, lets go over there to hail a taxi. Ambnces oftene and go here, so the taxi wont stop here. Oh ... Yu Xinran nodded. I see. Her calm tone sounded as if she was saying, why do you know everything? Gong Bai couldnt help but straighten his back. He felt that his task was arduous and his image was even more impressive. He walked with her for a while, and soon they stopped a taxi. He opened the back door and let Yu Xinran get in first. Yu Xinran smiled. After she sat down, she moved in and looked up at him. He had wanted to sit in front, but he was stunned when he saw her actions. If she didnt want him to sit in the back, she should have sat in the outer seat, right? Did she mean to let him in by leaving the seat empty? As he thought about this, time was dyed. M-Mr. Jin, why arent youing in yet? Yu Xinran asked, puzzled. Oh. you can just call me Gong Bai, Gong Bai said as he hurriedly sat in the car. Then you can call me Xinran. Yu Xinran smiled. Hearing that, Gong Bai smiled awkwardly, but he didnt intend to call her that. He naturally knew Yu Xinrans identity. Regardless of whether she was being polite or not, he couldnt just take advantage of her! The driver had already started the car. Seeing that they had not said where they were going, he could not help but ask. Yu Xinran quickly told her the location of the Yu family vi. When the driver heard that, he couldnt take it anymore and pulled over. Im not going there, you two. Why? Yu Xinran asked. Thats too far away. The chauffeur said, theres no oneing back from there. Itll be a waste for me to make a round trip tonight. My business is good at night! The vi area was thest ce their taxi drivers liked to go to. The people there were all rich, and they took their own cars when they went out. 99% of the time, they wouldnt be able to get a passenger on their return trip. Moreover, the vi area was quiet and remote, so it was difficult to see people on the road. The driver was also afraid of being robbed. Youre refusing a ride? Yu Xinran red at him. Im a reporter from Qing Yu media. I want to interview you! ah ... the driver was anxious. Dont worry, master, shes just joking with you, Gong Bai said hurriedly. I wont get off the car there, I still have toe back. Its not a loss for you toe back. When the driver heard that, he pretended to sigh and turned around to continue driving. forget it, forget it. Ill send you guys there. Im an honest man. Chapter 266 266 Discharged from the hospital Yu Xinran couldnt help butugh. Which part of him was honest? He refused to board the ne because he was afraid that she would expose him, but he also heard from Gong Bai that he wanted toe back. Forget it, theres no need to go over. She said. Gong Bai looked at her in surprise. I have my own house in the city, she said with a smile. I live there when I work. I wont be going home today. She then told the driver the location of her apartment in the city. The driver thought to himself,this is really a rich man! His home was in the vi area, and he had a house in the city. As he thought about it, he couldnt help but want to look at Yu Xinrans appearance through the rearview mirror to see if he had seen her on TV before. In the capital, many socialites had exposure to the public. In the end, he didnt see Yu Xinran. Instead, he identally met Gong Bais eyes. Gong Bai red at him fiercely. He was shocked. He did not dare to look around and focused on driving. ...... Half a monthter, Gong mo and his son were discharged from the hospital. Gong Mosplexion had almost recovered, and his figure was plumper than before he was pregnant. When she was pregnant, she had thought that she would work out properly after giving birth and slim down. In the end, the child was born prematurely. She was shocked and didnt dare to think about losing weight for the time being. She only wanted to eat and drink well, and the child would be stronger with her milk. On the day she was discharged, many people came. Needless to say, Gong Bais family would definitely not be absent. He was the first to arrive and had been helping mother Zhai pack her things. Yu Xinran also came. After Gong Bai sent her homest time, she hade here every day. Gong Bai also came here every day, and the two of them met almost every day. Many times, they left together. Gong mo didnt know if they had started dating, but it didnt seem like it. They were probably still in the ambiguous stage. Yu Xinran brought a bright red rattle-drum over and was ying with the child at the side. The child was still young, so his reaction was limited. He could only follow her movements with his eyes. Gong mo was wearing a woolen coat and sitting beside her with a smile. The childs eyes were fixed on her. Yu Xinran looked at it and put down the rattle-drum, Nothing is more important than my mother! Gong moughed as he picked up the child, but his movements were a little rusty. Although the child was almost twenty days old, he had spent most of his time in the greenhouse. When he could asionally hug her, Sheng nanxuan was afraid that she would be tired and snatched it away! She seriously suspected that he was snatching the child away from her! What was she going to do when the children were close to him in the future? Gong mo touched the little ones face. The little one pouted and looked at her. Is he hungry? Yu Xinran asked. I just fed him, so I dont think so. As they spoke, Yu Qingliu and the doctors and nurses from the OB/GYN Department walked in. One of the nurses was holding a bouquet of flowers. Im about to be discharged, so Im here to congratte you. Yu Qingliu said. Gong mo stood up and the nurse handed him the flowers. The doctor beside him said, Shes carrying the child. Give it to me. Sheng nanxuan reached out. He took the flower and turned to put it aside. thoughtless, Yu Qingliu said. the child is still so young. He shouldnt be exposed to too much pollen. Itll be fine if its further away. Gong mo said with a smile. Go back and take care of your body! The child is quite healthy now. If theres anything you dont understand, juste to the hospital. Dont use the old-fashioned methods! As doctors, they had seen many cases. Some children were growing up well, but the elders in the family used traditional methods to torture them. Some were crippled, while others died. This child was born prematurely. If the master was afraid that he would be in poor health and cause him trouble, he would be depressed. Chapter 267 267 Chapter 269 the foreigners are here too Dont worry! Mother Yan said. I may be an olddy, but Im not stupid. I definitely believe in science! Hahaha! Yu Qingliuughed.Youre not old! Its good that you understand our concerns. Are you done packing? Then we wont disturb you any longer. Im happy ... AI! okay, Yu Xinran replied. She turned around and nced at Gong Bai before saying to Gong mo reluctantly, Im leaving now. Lets keep in touch. Alright, he said. Gong mo agreed with a smile. Yu Xinran came every day, so the two of them naturally exchanged phone numbers. It would be more convenient to contact each other in the future. Yu Xinran left with Yu Qingliu with a heavy heart. Gong mo and the others packed up for a while. Then, mother Zheng carried her child, Gong Bai and Fang Yang carried their things, and Sheng nanxuan supported Gong mo. The group of people walked out. Just as he stepped out of the door, he saw Gambino walking over. Behind him was a handsome young man with blonde hair and blue eyes, holding a bouquet of flowers in his hand. Why is this foreigner here? mother Yan frowned when she saw him. When Gambino saw them, he stopped in his tracks. He turned around, took the flowers, and walked over quickly. I heard that miss Ling is getting discharged today, so I came here to congratte you. After saying that, he passed the flowers to Gong mo. Gong mo already had one in his arms, and now he had another one. She couldnt say no, so she had to ept it. Thank you, he said. Sheng nanxuan frowned in dissatisfaction and took the flowers. Arent you guys annoying? The flowers are heavy, okay? I can help you. Gambino stretched out his hand. I can help you. Then Ill give it to you. Sheng nanxuan simply handed it over. Gambino retracted his hand, then pointed at the bouquet from the hospital. You can give me that bouquet, but you can take it. Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo were speechless. Lets go, lets go! Gong mo is tired of standing, Mother Gong shouted. Im sorry. Gambino hurriedly retreated to the side and looked at the child in her arms. Seeing the childs palm-sized face and closed eyes, he asked, He fell asleep? Hmph! Mother Yan turned around and left. Gambino paused and followed him in silence. After taking a few steps, he asked, By the way, whats the childs name? Is it rted to you? Her mother rolled her eyes at him. He choked. The handsome boy beside him was furious! His BOSS had never been looked down upon like this before. This Chinese woman was too blind! He took a step forward and roared,woman! Pay attention to your- Back down! Gambino shouted. The handsome boy was shocked and retreated with a pale face. Its over, its over, BOSS is angry, hes going to die, Yingluo. Gambino put on a smile and said to Dianas mother,Dont mind her, shes just a child. You know hes a child, so why are you being so fierce to him? her mother nced at him. Gambino was stunned and turned to look at the handsome young man. The little handsome boy froze, feeling that he was in deep trouble. Gambino snorted and said in Italy, Youre lucky! The little handsome guy, oh my! That Chinese woman was his Savior! She heard from the others that BOSS was chasing that Chinese woman. It seemed to be true. But why would BOSS like this old woman who already had a grandson? After they left the hospital, Gong mo and the others got into the car. Gambino stood at the back and watched for a while before sighing helplessly. The handsome young man at the back opened his mouth and wanted to say that they could drive behind. However, he had just made a mistake and was afraid that his BOSS would be angry, so he didnt dare to say anything. Gambino also wanted to follow behind, but it was useless to do so. Dan Rong would definitely not let him enter the house. Aiyingluo was simply a clever housewife who couldnt cook a meal without rice! Chapter 268 268 Im angry, cant you see? When she got home, she found that Sheng nanxuan had hired a nanny and a nanny. The nanny was cooking, and the confinement nanny was waiting to take care of the child. Mother Zi knew that Sheng nanxuan was doing this for Gong mo and their child. Naturally, she didnt say anything. In fact, she was very satisfied. Besides, with a nanny, she didnt have to do any housework anymore and could focus on taking care of Gong mo and her child. At noon, Fang Yang and Gong Bai stayed for lunch. It was just the three of them at night. Im going back to work tomorrow, said Sheng nanxuan. Ill leave the house to you. Her mother was stunned. She had almost forgotten that Sheng nanxuan had to work. For the past half a month, Sheng nanxuan had not gone to work, and she had not asked him. Ever since she came to the capital, she had a feeling that Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo were hiding something from her. She guessed that Sheng nanxuans situation was not as difficult as she had thought. He might even be very powerful, so she did not ask further. Now that he said he was going to work, she couldnt react in time. She was stunned for a while before nodding.Alright! You go! Dont you feel at ease leaving Momo to me? The familys expenses are high now. I know that youre still ying under pressure, but dont work too hard. I know, Sheng nanxuan said, smiling. ...... Su mo entered the room, threw the resume on the coffee table, and fell onto the sofa. The servant brought the soup from the kitchen to the dining room. When she saw her, she said, Miss su, dinners ready. Ill take my leave. Get lost! Su mo said unhappily. The servant who was untying her apron paused, feeling a little angry. She was an employee and had signed abor contract. Everyone was equal, not a ve from the old society. Why should she vent her anger on her? She was done! The servant put on her apron, picked up her things, and left. When she opened the door, Sheng Dongyi had returned. The servant was shocked and said with a straight face, Mr. Sheng, I have something to do at home. Im going to quit my job here. What? Sheng Dongyi was stunned. The servant paused, suddenly remembering that this was against the rules. She had taken the job from a housekeepingpany. If she quit, thepany would make arrangements for her. Im fine, she said. Ill let thepany know and theyll arrange for someone else toe. I wont being. Oh, take care. The servant nodded and turned to leave. She red at su mo, but su mo was staring at her. She was shocked and ran away quickly. Sheng Dongyi closed the door. Su mo grabbed the resume and threw it at him. With a crash, the papers in the resume scattered and fell on Sheng Dongyi. what are you doing?! Sheng Dongyi was furious. What is she? Su mo shouted, cant you see that shes targeting me? Im going to file aint against her! Enough! Shes just a nanny, why do you have to make things difficult for her? ah! su mo grabbed her bag and threw it at him. what the hell are you doing? Sheng Dongyi was slightly angry. Im angry! Cant you see? Sheng Dongyi had no choice but to bend down and pick up the things on the ground. He nced at them and said, Just for this? Even if you dont work, I can still support you! Su mo sneered. is that so? She stood up, grabbed the resume, and went back to her room. Didnt she know Sheng Dongyi? If she did not work and could not create value, he would indeed support her! But in that case, she would be a Canary in a cage, and her only use would be to let him vent on the bed! She was supposed to be Mrs. Sheng, but he had turned her into a bed warmer! He wanted to kick her away, but he had to see if she agreed! Su mo took a deep breath, turned on herputer, and continued to look for a job online. A line of recruitment information came into view- Company: Aimo books Position: Editor Chapter 269 269 Chapter 271 interview Su mo did some research. This Aimo books had just been established, so it should be easier, right? No matter what, she had just returned from studying abroad. It was a blessing from her past life for a newpany like this to be able to recruit her! Su mo opened her email and sent her resume to the email address that was included in the recruitment Notice for Aimo books. The next morning, she received a call from Aimo books while she was still sleeping. On the other end of the phone was a girls gentle voice. Hello, are you miss su? Weve received your resume. If you can, you cane to thepany for an interview today. What time is it? Su mo asked hurriedly. Anytime. Alright, Ill be there in a while. Su mo hung up the phone and found that Sheng Dongyi was not in bed. There was no trace of anyone sleeping next to him. He actually didnt enter the room? Hehe hehe Su mo sneered. She tidied up and walked out of the room. She saw Sheng Dongyi eating and reading the newspaper in the dining room. She rushed over and threw the te in front of him in his face. Sheng Dongyi! What the f * ck do you mean by that! Sheng nanxuan was furious. He stood up. are you crazy?! The servant was still making su Mos breakfast in the kitchen. When she heard the noise, she craned her neck and saw su mo pouncing at Sheng Dongyi like a mad woman.Im useless to you now? Sheng Dongyi, you bastard! You crazy woman! Sheng Dongyi pushed her to the ground. Su mo looked at him in disbelief. He actually pushed me? When she was useless, he would push her! Sheng Dongyi was furious. are you crazy?! Yeah! Im going crazy! Su mo shouted. She grabbed a broken te on the ground and threw it at him. Then, she got up and went back to her room. Sheng Dongyi dodged the te, his body covered in food. He mmed the table in anger. Soon, su mo came out of the bedroom with her handbag and went out. The servant walked out of the kitchen, trembling. She said to Sheng Dongyi, Mr. Sheng, I-Ill be leaving. Sheng Dongyi didnt say anything. The servant picked up her things and quickly walked to the door. When she opened the door, she heard a loud bang. She turned around and saw Sheng Dongyi kicking the table open. His face was so dark that it looked like he was going to eat someone. The servant was so frightened that she rushed out. I really cant do this job anymore, all of them are sick! ...... When su mo rushed to the location of the Aimo books, it was ten O clock. Su mo heaved a sigh of relief. There were still two hours before noon, so the interview would go smoothly. Otherwise, if it was toote and the interviewers were in a hurry for lunch, they might be perfunctory. Su mo walked into the office building. Like Qing Yu media, this office building was located in the CBD business district of the capital. The office rent was very expensive. From the looks of it, this Aimo books was quite rich. They were also very ambitious to choose this office. It was obvious that they wanted to develop into a bigpany. Su mo thought about it and decided that she had to get this job no matter what! It was good to enter a bigpany, but if he could be a founding member in a newpany like this, he would naturally have a better future! Su Mos interview went smoothly. At the moment, AI Mo books did not have high requirements for its recruitment because thepany did not have that many authors and manuscripts. One senior editor was enough, and the others were more or less just doing odd jobs. They would be on probation for two months. If they were not capable enough, they would naturally not be hired officially. Aimo books current route was to trante foreign novels. Su mo had just returned from abroad, and her English was excellent. Naturally, she was hired. Chapter 270 270 Chapter 272 let her go! Su mo heaved a sigh of relief and decided to work here. Thepany had used the two-month probation period to inspect her, and she would naturally use the two months to inspect thepany. If she found out that thepany had no future, or that she had found a better man, she would not stay. Then, miss su, pleasee to work next Monday. The HR manager said. Alright, he said. Su mo stood up, and a female secretary beside her walked her out of the office. Outside the office was a cubicle for ordinary employees. Everyone was working hard, and the sound of typing on the keyboard could be heard. A man was standing behind one of the employees, as if he was supervising his work. The mans back was tall and straight, giving people the feeling that he was a crane standing among chickens. Su mo passed by the middle of the passage and could not help but look up at him. The other party seemed to have felt her gaze. He turned around and raised his eyebrows when he saw her. Sheng nanxuan! Su mo was shocked. The sound of typing around them suddenly stopped. Everyone looked at su mo and thought in surprise, She actually dared to call the CEO by his name? Sheng nanxuan lowered his head and said to the employee in front of him, Send it to my office when youre done. He walked to su Mos side. why are you here? he asked. Su Mos expression changed, but she said calmly, Im here for the interview. You work here? Interview? yes, Zhenzhen. su mo lowered her eyes and rolled them around. She looked up and smiled. long time no see. How is Gong mo? You dont know? Sheng nanxuan asked. Su Mos heart skipped a beat, and a chill ran down her spine. Why did he ask this? Could it be that he knew that she was the one who caused this? but, what happened to Gong mo? President. The HR manager got the news and ran out of the office. Su mo was shocked. She looked at Sheng nanxuan. you are the president? Sheng nanxuan ignored her and asked the HR manager, Did she pass the interview? It, it passed. Let her go! Sheng nanxuan said coldly. The HR manager looked at him in surprise and didnt know how to react. Su mo pursed her lips and turned to leave. Of course, she would not beg Sheng nanxuan! However, it was a pleasant surprise to meet him. He was actually the president here. It seemed that he was the one who opened thepany. This information could be given to Sheng Dongyi! When Sheng nanxuan entered the office, Fang Yang immediately followed. BOSSC Take her down. Sheng nanxuan ordered coldly. Gong mo had been discharged from the hospital, so it was time for him to deal with his enemies! ...... When su mo got home, she was about to call Sheng Dongyi when she found that the dining room was in a mess. Did that servant really want to quit? He actually didnt know how to pack up! She angrily found the servants phone number on the post-it behind the door and called her. You dont want to work anymore, do you? Hurry up and clean up the room! After hanging up the phone, she looked at the garbage and took a deep breath. Then, she turned around and left. It was almost noon. She had to find a ce to eat. After a while, the servant came and opened the door. Miss su? Miss su? It seemed that he was not around. The servant heaved a sigh of relief and began to clean up. Halfway through the cleaning, the doorbell rang. The servant was shocked and thought that su mo had returned. She opened the door nervously and saw a man in a courier uniform standing outside. Hello, this is su Mos express delivery. Uh, miss su is not here. Then help me sign for it. The man handed over a delivery envelope. The maid saw that he was wearing gloves and didnt mind. On such a cold day, it was necessary to wear gloves when going out. Chapter 271 271 Taking revenge on su mo (1) She wiped her hands on her body and wrote her name on the recipient list. After the delivery man left, she turned around and closed the door, cing the delivery on the table. ...... Su mo stood by the road and looked around, not knowing where to eat. After some thought, she took out her phone and dialed Sheng Dongyis number. The phone rang a few times before Sheng Dongyi picked it up. He sounded a little annoyed.What are you doing? Lets have lunch together. I have something important to tell you. Su mo smiled easily. Sheng Dongyi was silent for a moment. Su mo gave him the name of a Western restaurant. After hanging up the phone, she stretched out her hand to hail a taxi. Suddenly, a van drove over from the side of the road. From afar, she saw that the vans door was not closed. She felt strange. When the van approached, she had a bad feeling and subconsciously stepped back. Just then, the van passed by her. A pair of hands reached out from inside and grabbed her into the van. ah! su mo screamed. A hand covered her mouth, and the car door was closed with a bang. Her eyes were wide open, filled with fear. She couldnt see the person behind her, and the hand covering her mouth suddenly loosened. She was about to catch her breath when a handkerchief covered her, and she quickly lost consciousness. Its ether. She thought in herst moments. But she didnt understand who was doing this to her. She had done too many bad things, and she couldnt think of who it was. She trembled unconsciously, afraid that everyone woulde to her for revenge. Could it be Sheng nanxuan? Could it be that something had happened to Gong mo and his child? With a ssh, cold water was poured on her head. She opened her eyes while trembling. An ancient incandescentmp was lit above her head. The light was swaying and seemed to be very far away from her. She shivered and felt her lower body stiffen. There was a moldy smell and dust smell. Cold liquid seeped from her neck to her cor. With a ng, she was shocked to see a bucket rolling in front of her. She understood now. She was lying on the ground and someone had poured a bucket of water on her. She twisted her neck and looked around. There were a few men standing in front of her. They were not ordinary hooligans, but were wearing suits and leather shoes. She trembled as she got up, not daring to look at their faces. She subconsciously shrank back and then looked around. It seemed to be an old warehouse. The air was filled with a moldy smell, and nothing else could be seen. Da! Da! She heard footsteps in front of her. She looked over and saw a pair of shiny leather shoes. She raised her head and gradually, Sheng nanxuans cold face came into view. What are you doing?! She screamed. You dont understand? Sheng nanxuan knelt down in front of her and pinched her chin so that she would look at him. you killed Ding Xiang and pushed the me on me. You even caused my wife to give birth to Qianqian prematurely. Dont you think you deserve to die? what? su mo trembled. you know? It wasnt surprising that he knew that she had harmed Gong mo, but how did he know that she had killed Ding Xiang? No! She didnt kill Ding Xiang! Ding Xiangmitted suicide! She cried out. Whats the Difference? If it wasnt for you, would she havemitted suicide? Im Yingluo, I didnt! Su mo subconsciously looked around, afraid that Sheng Dongyi would jump out from some corner. If Sheng Dongyi knew that she was the one who killed Ding Xiang, he would hate her to death! Sheng nanxuan threw her away. do you remember what you did to Ding Xiang? he asked. Do you want to have a taste of her pain? You dare?! Su mo was shocked and shouted. Chapter 272 272 Taking revenge on su mo (2) Sheng nanxuan did not say a word and slowly walked to the door. When he reached the door, he stopped and turned around to look at su mo. You wont be in more pain than Ding Xiang. How painful must the lc be when shes still young? Yingluo will only feel happy, right? Su mo trembled as she watched the others follow him out. After they had all left, footsteps suddenly came from the door. Su mo got up and wanted to run. A few figures came into her sight, and she saw the peopleing in from outside the door. His clothes were ragged, his beard was unkempt, and he was carrying a worn-out snakeskin bag. It was a tramp! Su mo shrieked,Sheng nanxuan! Dont you dare! tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. the homeless mans eyes lit up, and he looked at her drooling and swallowed his saliva. Bah! One of them spat on the ground and walked towards her, rubbing his hands. Su mo stumbled backward. More and more homeless people came into her sight. One, two, three ... She could not even count how many there were. She turned around and ran, trying to escape from this ce. If she didnt escape now, this ce would be her hell! ah! a few minutester, a scream was heard. what are you doing?! What are you guys doing! Let me go! Help! ...... Sheng Dongyi waited for two hours at the Western restaurant, but su mo was still nowhere to be seen. He was furious. Su mo was ying with him on purpose, right? He left the Western restaurant and returned to thepany to continue his work. At five o clock in the afternoon, he entered the house. The servant had just bought the ingredients and was preparing to make dinner. Is miss su back? He asked. No. the maid shook her head. miss su asked me toe over to clean this afternoon. I dont think she came back after that. How did you know? The servant pointed to the table. theres a delivery for miss su. I left a message for her when I left this afternoon. It was the same when I came back just now. Sheng Dongyi walked over and picked up the package. There was only the name of the sender and no address or phone number. Sheng Dongyi saw the name-song zijie! He clenched his fist, and the letter immediately changed shape in his hand. This person ... He would recognize it even if it turned to ash! But why would song zijie contact Su mo? Sheng Dongyi remembered su Mos jealousy and suddenly had a bad feeling. He quickly opened the package. There was the sound of water from the kitchen. He stopped taking something out of the envelope and walked over to the servant. You dont have to cook dinner today. You can go back. Oh, okay. The servant wiped the water off her hands, put the vegetables in the refrigerator, took her things, and left. Sheng Dongyi sat on the sofa and took out the package. Hu- There were too many! A stack of photos slid out from inside. Sheng Dongyi picked up the photo and his body stiffened. One of the men was a friend of Sheng nanxuan-song zijie! That was why Sheng Dongyi had always thought that Sheng nanxuan was behind this. Chapter 273 273 She was the one who harmed Ding Xiang! Because of that incident, the Ding family no longer had any contact with the Sheng family. Heartbroken, Mr. Ding lost interest in politics and climbed higher and higher, until he was transferred to the capital and became the Vice-Mayor. That was why Sheng Dongyi hated Sheng nanxuan! If nothing had happened to Ding Xiang, he would have been married to her. With Mr. Dings current position, he would be of great help to his career! But all of this was because of Sheng nanxuan. He had lost his lc and the support of his career. After that incident, song zijie was arrested and sent to jail. The other men who hadmitted the crime were also in prison, but they had all lost their lives in prison for various reasons. Sheng Dongyi and dings father were responsible for this. However, the song family had some connections, and song zijie managed to keep his life. Sheng Dongyi was taken aback, but he continued to open the envelope. From the looks of it, song zijie had been released from prison. But why did he send these things? It was still for su mo! Sheng Dongyi tore the envelope in half. There was nothing but a photo inside. He was puzzled. Suddenly, he saw that there were words behind the photo on the sofa. He picked it up and read it. Miss su, Im free now. Lets meet. Otherwise, Ill go to Sheng Dongyi and tell him the truth. The truth? What truth? Sheng Dongyi had almost guessed it, but he refused to believe it! How could it be su mo? It was obviously Sheng nanxuans doing! At this moment, there were two ngs. Someone was knocking on the door. Sheng Dongyi immediately stood up and rushed over. Through the peephole, he saw a mans back leaving. He immediately opened the door and chased after him, but the man had already entered the elevator. He hesitated for a moment and didnt continue chasing. He turned back and saw a CD on the ground at the door. He picked it up, thought for a moment, then went back to the study, turned on theputer, and put the CD in. There was a video on the CD. He remembered those photos and his hand holding the mouse trembled. After a long time, he made up his mind and opened the video. The video was dark, and after a few minutes, a voice came out- Su mo, what do you mean? Dont you understand? Miss ding is a Virgin. You have someone to sleep with and money to take, isnt this killing two birds with one stone? Ill give you 100000 Yuan after its done! Miss su! You want us to do illegal things with just a hundred thousand Yuan? Then how much do you want? Ill analyze it for you, Yingluo. the mans voice was carefree, just like the song zijie in her impression. shes a Virgin, so its fine if I sleep with her alone. But what if something happens if you call so many people? You women cant stand being tormented! Its better for me tomit rape than murder, right? Su mo was silent for a moment. take it easy. Im here. How about another hundred thousand? Ill give the brothers a hundred thousand Yuan. As for me, how about I ask miss su to apany me? You wish! Thats off the table ~ I can find someone else! Hey, hey, heye back! Alright, Ive wanted to f * ck that chick for a long time anyway. But I, song zijie, dont care about money, dont you think so? Then what do you want? Take a look at this! You recorded it! Su mo was shocked. hahaha, Yingluo, be good ~ since theres time now, lets get a room over there. Once you serve me well, Ill help you settle this matter. Sheng Dongyi clenched his fists. He didnt expect this! It was actually su mo! She was the one who harmed Ding Xiang! Chapter 274 274 The childs name (1) Following that, images appeared in the video. Ding Xiangs appearance appeared, and the scene of Qianqian being vited appeared! Sheng Dongyi shut hisputer abruptly, and Ding Xiangs screams disappeared. He gritted his teeth and said with hatred, Su, mo! At that moment, su mo was screaming in the abandoned warehouse. However, her cries were different from Ding XiangS. Ding Xiangs cries were of pain, while hers were of pain and a little joy. ...... Sheng nanxuan walked to the door. Because there were servants at home, he was toozy to open the door himself, so he rang the doorbell. Mr. Sheng, greeted the housekeeper as she opened the door. Wheres Madam? Sheng nanxuan asked. Hes in the nursery, Hus drinking milk. Her mother had promised the doctor not to use traditional and unscientific methods on the child, but those were only on the childs body. As for the childs name, she strongly advocated using the traditional method! In the past, the survival rate of babies was low, and cheap names are easy to raise was popr. Therefore, a bunch of people were called dog leftovers and dog eggs. it would be considered elegant if they could be called iron pir. They could also give it a name when they grew up, so that they wouldnt be recorded in the book of life and death of the king of Hell, and their souls would be seduced by the ck and white impermanences even if they were just a little sick. Naturally, they were not so superstitious now. Moreover, the child had to be registered after birth. It was impossible to wait until a few years old to name it. After the child was born, Sheng nanxuan asked someone to tell Master Tang the time of birth and let Master Tang name the child. The name Master Tang had given him was very Grand-Sheng Yiting. When her mother saw this, she shouted,youre so evil! The name was soplicated that it would take a child a long time to write it when he went to school! When the exames around, hes still writing his name when the others have already answered two questions. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan: Yingluo. mother, you have a strange point of focus! Mother Gong nced at Gong mo and said,dont look at me like that! When you first started school, you cried to me and said that your name was hard to write! Gong mo thought of his name and replied,its a little difficult. Your dad gave it to you. What can you do? If he was alive, I would definitely ask him to change it for you. But he wasnt here, so she had to respect him. Your father named you mo in the past and said that he was a literary person and that it was meaningful. If it were me, Id name you Hong. Itll be much easier to write! Gong mo thought for a moment. Gong Hong hesitated. So tacky! Ill call myself Gong mo! She said decisively. Youre despising me! Her mother was dissatisfied. no, no! Gong mo hurriedly shook his head. After that, mother Zhen strongly advocated for Sheng Yiting to be given a pet name. She said that she had a nephew who was born as a mouse, so he was given the pet name Tiger. When he grew up, he became strong and strong. He was simply the king of all beasts, the strongest among all his nephews! Mother Zhen thought that Tiger was a good name and wanted Sheng Yiting to call her that too. Gong mo couldnt take it anymore! She was afraid that the child would cut off all ties with her when he grew up! Gong mo felt that Sheng Yiting was a very good person. He had an imposing aura. Mother Yan said,dont tell me it should be called Thunder?! This name isnt cheap at all, its not easy to raise! Must I have a nickname? Of course! I dont have a nickname, but Ive grown up, havent I? You have a nickname! Your nickname is ck girl. ck girl was silent. Doesnt ink mean ck? Her mother continued. Ive never heard you call me that, Gong mo said. Chapter 275 275 The childs name (2) its so unpleasant. Youre not even five years old yet, and you get angry with me whenever I call you that. I stopped calling you that after you started school. You must have forgotten. So you know how unpleasant it sounds! Gong mo had just given birth to the baby two days ago and was still lying on the hospital bed. He almost jumped up and fought with her! The two of them could not argue. In the end, Sheng nanxuan said, its indeed too casual to call me Tiger. Besides, someone in my mothers family already has this name. Its not good to have the same name. Then should I call it a Lion? Youre not even as good as a Tiger! Gong mo shouted. ahem! Ahem! Sheng nanxuan hurriedly tried to stop the fight. you cant use the word Tiger, but you can still use the word Tiger. Why dont you call it little tiger? little tiger Pixiu, Gong mo mumbled. He felt that it was alright. Hes already so small, how can he be any smaller? mother Juan felt that it was not good. Hmm, lets call Qianqian Huzi! Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan felt that Huzi didnt sound as good as Xiaohu. Hu Zi sounded like a big and strong person. He felt like a fat man was rushing over from the horizon. Although little tiger was also so-so, he didnt give off such a crude feeling. However, they didnt dare to object anymore. Otherwise, if mother Zhai got angry, she would call the child goudan ! Moreover, the two of them were afraid that their premature son would not be sessful, so it was not bad to have a strong-sounding nickname. However, the two of them were still not used to it. When they called him Hu Zi, it always sounded like he was talking about Yellow Earth. When mother Ling was around, the two of them would call each other Huzi and Xiaohu in private. As for the nanny and nanny, they called him by his pet name instead of young master. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan did not have any objections. They were not in a feudal society, so it was weird to call him young master. Mother Zhais reason was still very strong-in Dream of the Red Chamber, the servants of the Jia family all called Jia Baoyus name, so that he could be raised well. Therefore, Sheng nanxuan would not me the servant for calling the child by his name. However, the name Hu Zi was too powerful. When he heard it, his body trembled and he felt a cold sweat flowing down his head. He really did not dare to imagine what the childs reaction would be when he grew up-such as when he was his age-and called him Hu Zi. He was probably like Gong mo, wanting to jump up and fight with His Excellency. However, Hu Zi sounded better than hei ya. Ehh! In fact, they didnt have the same imposing manner. Sheng nanxuan was d that no one had given him such a cheap nickname. But at the same time, he felt a little regretful that no one had ever cared about him like this. Its so painful yet happy, Yingying. Sheng nanxuan walked into the nursery. Gong mo was feeding the baby now. She had enough milk, so the child could drink enough. This was also good. Otherwise, if she was born prematurely and didnt have enough breast milk, it wouldnt be easy to raise her by calling her ****. When Sheng nanxuan entered the room, Gong mo had just finished feeding the child and was putting on his clothes. When he saw Sheng nanxuan, he blushed and turned his back to him. When mother Ling saw this, she wanted to let the two of them get intimate with each other, so she asked, Nanxuan, have you had dinner? No, I didnt, He had been in a hurry toe back to see his wife and child after he had finished cleaning up su mo. He had no time to think about this. Then Ill get sister Zhang to heat up the food for you. Sister Zhang was the nanny, in charge of cleaning and cooking. The confinementdy saw that mother Yan had gone out and said,Im going to wash Hus clothes. Gong mo agreed. After she left, he asked Sheng nanxuan, Where did you go? youre only back now and didnt even eat dinner, Yingluo. Halfway through her sentence, she realized that she had the intention to check on him, so she could not help but lower her voice. She was afraid that he would be angry. After all, men didnt like to be controlled by women. Chapter 276 276 Continue to torture su mo (1) Sheng nanxuan didnt feel like he was being controlled. Instead, he was happy and thought that she was concerned about him. Theres something I need to deal with, He replied. Of course, he would not mention how he had dealt with su mo. Even though su mo had harmed her and her child, and she definitely hated su mo, they were both women. He was afraid that she would not be able to ept what he had done to su mo. He was afraid that she would think that he was too cruel. Even if she didnt think so, he didnt want to affect her mood with those dirty things. He could bear the bad things alone. She and her child should stay in the garden that he had built with peace of mind and note into contact with the haze and stains outside. ...... Sheng Dongyi was filled with anger as he waited for su mo toe home. He did not know what he would do the moment su mo appeared. But he knew that he would never let her go! He would probably strangle her to death. Or press her to the ground and break her neck! In the end, he waited until midnight, but su mo still had not returned. At this time, his impulsive thoughts of killing people were gone, but his anger still existed! He wanted to confront her, but she actually ran away! Thinking of the words song zijie had written on the back of the photo, he suddenly thought: Could she have hooked up with song zijie and gone far away? As for the photos and CD, they were sent to him on purpose to show him how stupid he had once been! Sheng Dongyi gritted his teeth and took out his phone to call su mo. The phone rang for a long time, but no one picked up. He continued to call, but the call was hung up this time. Sheng Dongyi was so angry that he smashed his phone against the wall and said viciously, Su mo! He did not know that su mo was lying in the warehouse, naked. The cold winter air made her shiver, and her body was covered in the bruises made by the homeless and the filth they left behind. They had all left. The remaining few handsome men who were dressed like humans were guarding her. They looked at her naked body but did not have any lewd thoughts. Su mo knew that these men did not like her. Before today, she was a proud Princess. Even if she wasnt a real rich youngdy, she still had her pride. Even if these men looked like elites, she would not be interested in them! But now, everything was different. In their eyes, she was just a wizened flower, a piece of trash. How could they have any feelings for her? ahem, ahem, Momo. su mo curled up into a ball and said hoarsely, Leng Qianqian, Im so cold. It would be the Lunar New Year in half a month. It was the real winter now, and the temperature was-10 degrees Celsius. There was no air conditioning or central heating here. The men also felt cold, so they took an iron bucket and burned wood at the door to keep warm. One of them evenughed and said, Lets go buy some chicken wings to roast? Su mo could not help but gulp when she heard that. She was cold and hungry, and with the soreness in her body, she didnt even have the strength to move. She could only look at the ball of fire, but she could not feel its temperature. They really bought chicken wings to grill, and the rich fragrance wafted into her nose. His phone rang. The man who was munching on the chicken wing looked up and saw the clothes on the side-su Mos clothes and her bag. Su mo could tell that it was her phone ringing. She lifted her upper body and wanted to crawl over to answer the call and call for help. But it was too far, and she waspletely helpless. The men didnt move. They were slowly gnawing on the chicken legs. The phone rang for a while before it stopped. Chapter 277 277 Continue to torture su mo (2) After a while, the phone rang again. A man walked over, took out his phone, and hung up. Then, he turned it off. He nced at su mo, sneered, and threw his phone on his clothes. He went to his friends and continued to barbecue. Su moy on the ground in despair. Who would save her? Whos going to run? give her some clothes, another man said. how are we going to exin it to her if she freezes to death? Then give her the clothes. The others said. They stood up together and each took a piece of her clothes. They walked over and threw it on her head. Su mo hurriedly hugged her clothes, feeling that the cold in her body had been driven away a little. They looked at herzily, then turned around and left. When su mo saw them, she wrapped the clothes around her body with trembling hands, afraid that they woulde back and take them away. What to do? How was she going to escape? Su mo thought about it in a daze and passed out. She did not know if it was because she was hungry, cold, or tired. When she woke up again, she didnt know how much time had passed, but from the window at the top of the warehouse, it was already daytime. Around noon, the man who was guarding her finally rewarded her with a lunch box. They didnt even give her a pair of chopsticks. She was stunned for a moment, but her hunger drove her, and she immediately used her hands to eat. This was something she would never have done in the past! Just thinking about it would make him lose face! But at this moment, she had no other choice. She couldnt care less about her dignity. She knew that even if she managed to escape this, she had no future. She might as well die! But she didnt want to die! Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo! If she managed to escape this, she would definitely make them wish they were dead! At this thought, su mo had a firm belief and ate even harder. ...... In the afternoon, the air turned cold. Su mo sat leaning against a pir in the middle of the warehouse. She looked out of the window. It seemed like snowkes were falling. She hugged her arms tightly, curled up into a ball, and gritted her teeth. The door of the warehouse was opened. Su mo trembled as she looked over. A few figures walked in from outside. She couldnt see their faces clearly against the light. However, she saw their attire and guessed that they were wearing thick coats. The man in the lead patted the snow off his shoulder, took off his coat, and handed it to the person next to him. Then he slowly walked over. She knew it was Sheng nanxuan! It was definitely him! When the person walked in, it was indeed Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan was dressed in a well-cut suit and looked like a leader of a high position. He looked down at her as if he was looking at an ant. How wasst night? Su Mos body trembled, and she looked extremely scared. She did not want to recallst night at all! What do you want? she looked at him with hatred. What are you doing? Sheng nanxuan opened his mouth and his breath formed a cloud of white mist in the air. I dont know what Im going to do. His eyes were really a little lost. If he wanted to kill her, he should have done so without any hesitation. However, was there retribution in the dark? He had been hiding behind the scenes for the past few years, and his most frequent appearance was in the stock market. Sometimes, the means were indeed cruel. As soon as the stock market fluctuated, countless people jumped off buildings. Was it because of this that Gong mo was born prematurely? Now that the child had just been born and wasnt even a month old, he naturally didnt want to kill. He didnt want to get revenge on Gong mo and the child. Therefore, su mo was destined to be spared. Chapter 278 278 One-month-old baby This woman was a scourge! If she was left alive, she would probably cause more trouble! Sheng nanxuan really wanted to turn her into ashes. If only he was alone, he would not have to worry about retribution. He would not believe it at all! However, things were different with Gong mo and their child. He would rather believe it than not. This was what he thought. Moreover, after meeting Master Tang, he thought that since Master Tang could predict some things, it meant that some superstitious things also existed. Therefore, he did not dare to kill su mo now. It was because he loved Gong mo. The more he loved Gong mo, the more he was afraid that she would get hurt! Sheng nanxuan squeezed his fingers, and his knuckles cracked. He turned around and walked out. He took the coat handed to him by his subordinate and put it on. Look after her. After that day, Sheng nanxuan did not appear for a few days. The person who was looking after su mo did not call for anyone to defile her again. However, the food she was given every day was limited, and she was not given any clothes to keep out the cold. Soon, she caught a cold, and her fever became more and more serious. She spent most of her time in aa. The guard told Fang Yang that it was one month old today. Fang Yang did not dare to disturb Sheng nanxuan. He ordered, call the doctor to take a look. Its fine as long as hes not dead! ...... Hu Zi was still very weak, and it was cold in the middle of winter, so he didnt dare to carry him out. Therefore, he didnt make a Full Moon Party and nned to do it after a hundred days. But everyone remembered the date. Fang Yang, Lin Lei, and the others sent red packets and gifts. They did not send them home, but directly sent them to Sheng nanxuans office. If they were to go home, Gong mo and mother Zhai would definitely greet them and might even ask them to stay for dinner. They didnt dare to disturb them! Gong mo had filled in his home address when he was hospitalized, so the Yu family knew where he lived. However, they didnte either. Yu Xinran called Gong mo. my brother and uncle bought some gifts for the child, Yu Xinran said. Ill get the express delivery to send it overter. Why dont youe over and have a seat? Gong mo said with a smile. Can I? Yu Xinran asked in surprise. Of course you can. Nanxuan was afraid of disturbing me and the child, so he didnt hold a banquet. In the end, theres not a single person. Isnt it a little too cold and cheerless? Then Ille over immediately! Yu Xinran said excitedly. She was excited for two reasons. First, Gong mo had taken the initiative to invite her, which meant that their rtionship was very good. If he was on good terms with Gong mo, he wouldnt have to offend Sheng nanxuan. On the other hand, The others might not go to the celebration, but Gong Bai was the childs uncle, so he would surely go, right? In this way, she would be able to see Gong Bai. It was a Monday, and Gong Bai was on leave. He came over early in the morning with a gift. Seeing that she was alone, her mother asked in confusion, re didnte? Shes busy, so she hasnt been in the capital for the past two days, Gong Bais face stiffened. As the new year approached, there were banquets and performances everywhere. Gong yang was busy trying to curry favor. Gong Bai told her that her child was one month old today, but she still sneered at him. Gong Bai felt that if she really came, she would make everyone unhappy, so he didnt bother to care about her anymore. He was mentally tired. Mother Zhai knew what was going on just by looking at his expression. She was relieved that Gong Ying didnte. She didnt want to add to his troubles. Lets go and see the child. Her mother said, youve grown up quite a bit. Alright, he said. Gong Bai said happily. A premature baby grew up quickly. After Qimo was discharged from the hospital, he was too embarrassed to disturb him, so he had not seen him for more than ten days. Dianas mother went to the kitchen to help the nanny cook. If it was a normal day, there would be two more people in the afternoon, and one or two more dishes would be enough. It would not be a problem for the nanny to take one person. However, today was a big day. Even if they didnt add people, they had to add food, and it couldnt be simple home-cooked food. The nanny was too busy to do it alone. Chapter 279 279 Can I see him? Mother Ling was halfway through cooking when she heard the doorbell ring. Since there were guests today, she didnt let the servant open the door. She washed her hands, took off her apron, and went out. It should be Yu Xinran who hade now. There were no other guests except her and Gong Bai. When he opened the door, it was actually Gambino, that damn Caucasian! Her mother was furious and wanted to close the door. Gambino stopped the door and stammered, I, Im here to drink the full moon wine. As he spoke, he handed over the gift he had prepared. Theres no Full Moon Party! Mother Yan shouted. I say, you foreigner, you even know about a Full Moon Party, ha~ I really like Chinese culture, Gambino said with a smile. hehehe, Yingluo. her mother sneered and pushed the door hard. Gambino had great strength. He only needed one hand to push it away and she would not be able to move it. Mother Gong tried for a long time, but there was no response. She had no choice but to call Gong Bai, Come and help Juan Zi! Gong Bai ran over from the nursery, and Gong mo followed him with the baby in his arms. It was the foreigner who had been to the hospital when Gong mo was discharged from the hospital. Although Gong Bai didnt know much about their rtionship, he couldnt really drive him away. Second aunt, whats going on? he asked, puzzled. This foreigner came uninvited! Chase him out! Gong mo said,Mr. Gambino is a guest, why dont you invite him in for a seat? When the neighbors see Yingluo, Hearing this, her mother was a little hesitant. She didnt want the neighbors tough at her, but she didnt want this foreigner toe in either! Suddenly- Ding dong. The elevator seemed to have stopped on this floor. Mother Zhai quickly stopped. Mr. Gordon, pleasee in, Gong mo said to Gambino. Gambino smiled and entered with the gift, his eyes fixed on the child in her arms. uh, hehe. Gong mo was a little embarrassed. Why was he looking at the child? Oh? Gambino smiled and put down the gift. can I see him? You see. Gong mo hugged her a little. Gambino lowered his head to take a look. His fingers moved nervously, wanting to hug her. However, he guessed that Gong mo and Shan Rong wouldnt agree to it, so he didnt mention it. Whats his name? uh, hehe, Gong mo said in embarrassment. Hu Zi. Yingying was too embarrassed to say this name! Gambino had a look of surprise on his face. After a long time, he said, This is a nickname, right? Yes, Gong mo nodded with a smile. The custom here is that its easier to raise a pet with a nickname. Gambino nodded in realization. It was unknown if he really understood or if he was just pretending. Soon, Yu Xinran arrived. Obviously, Gong Bai didnt expect her toe, and his eyes widened in surprise. Yu Xinrans face turned red and she passed the gift to mother Zhai. Sorry for the disturbance. Im not disturbing you, Im just waiting for you to join in the fun. Her mother smiled and said, its fine if youe. Why did you buy so much? uncle and brother bought it too. The other portion was made by someone else. They knew I wasing. With the Yu familys wealth and power, it was naturally not because they had no money to give gifts. It was because they werent familiar with Gong mo and it would be too serious for each of them to prepare a gift. However, they knew that Yu Xinran wasing and it wouldnt be right if they didnt express their gratitude. Therefore, they decided to buy a gift together. Then please help me say thank you to them! Mother Yan said with a smile. Then Ill help them say that they dont need to thank me. Yu Xinranughed. You guys sit, Ill go get busy. Mother Zhai put down her things and went back to the kitchen. Gong mo let Yu Xinran take a look at the child and asked the nanny to carry him into the room. Then, he and Gong Bai greeted her and Gambino. Chapter 280 280 Call me again after you lose everything Your husband is not here? Gambino asked. For some reason, Gong mo felt that he wasnt happy about this. It must be her illusion! He had something to do and went out. She said. When Gambino heard that, the corners of his mouth twitched. He did not say anything, but picked up his tea and took a sip. The child was one month old, but Sheng nanxuan, the head of the family, was not around. He let the two women work here. How could he be Gong Mos husband? Just as she was thinking about this, the door opened and Sheng nanxuan walked in with a few bottles of wine. When he saw Gambino, he raised his eyebrows and greeted the few of them.You guys are here. So you went to buy wine. Yu Xinran said to Gong mo with a smile. Yeah, Gong mo nodded. When I was pregnant, there was no alcohol at home. But you dont have to go out of your way to buy it. Yu Xinran knew that they must have gone to buy it because they wereing. its such a big day. Even if there are no guests, he still wants to celebrate. Sheng nanxuan put the wine on the table and turned around when he heard her. Ive quit drinking for a few months because of you. Cant I have a sip today? You drink! Gong mo rolled his eyes at him with a smile. Seeing that he was a little wet, he asked, is it snowing again? Yes, I am. The weather in the North isnt like in Nanjiang. Which day doesnt it rain? Sheng nanxuan mumbled as he walked into his room. Ill go change my clothes. Gong mo nodded. He took off his coat and put on a sweater beforeing out. Is mom in the kitchen? He asked. Yup, Gong mo nodded. Then you guys sit, Ill go take a look. Sheng nanxuan greeted them and went into the kitchen to get mother Yan out. Sheng nanxuan was busy in the kitchen all the way until dinner. Gambino was finally satisfied,now this is more like it! After the meal, mother Zhai took out a mahjong tile to greet everyone. Foreigner, you dont know how to do this, do you? she asked Gambino proudly. Gambinoughed helplessly. indeed, I dont know how to. Why dont you teach me? Mother Yan didnt expect this thing to take advantage of her and blushed. She felt like she had been teased by him! Who wants to teach you? she said angrily. If you want to learn, go to the Mahjong School yourself! After he finished speaking, he called Gong Bai and Yu Xinran,You two know, right? Momo, nanxuan, which one of you wille? Let Momo do it, Sheng nanxuan said. As he spoke, he pressed Gong mo onto the chair. Im afraid of losing money! Gong mo said anxiously. Sheng nanxuan patted her head. youre afraid of losing money when youre specting in the stock market. Are you afraid of this too? Its just a matter of having fun, so it doesnt matter if we lose. Oh, alright then. Gong mo sat down. look after the child then. Dont worry, Sheng nanxuan took out his wallet, took out a few notes, and put them in front of her. here, call me when you lose everything. Then, he took a few more and gave them to her mother. His mother did not stand on ceremony with him and said with a smile, I have one too? Thats for sure, Sheng nanxuan put away his wallet and said to Gong Bai and Yu Xinran, Both of you, please show mercy! Theyre as white as paper, they dont know how to count cards. Gong mo pouted at him and started to stack the cards. Sheng nanxuan saw that her movements were unfamiliar and nodded in relief. Seeing you like this, I dont have to worry about you losing all your money because youre addicted to ying mahjong. I might get addicted to it in the future! Then Ill work hard to earn money! Gong mo blushed and lowered his head, ignoring him. The other three people at the table were depressed. Isnt this too much of a show of affection? This was dog abuse! Lets go to the study room to y chess, shall we? Sheng nanxuan turned to Gambino. There were some things that they should discuss. Chapter 281 281 Your feelings for Gong mo are not pure? Gambino walked into the study, raised his eyebrows, and looked around. He smiled and said, Your ce is not bad. This study was not as simple as a study. Although he couldnt see the details, his own study room was also full of mechanisms, so he could easily sense it. Thank you for thepliment. Sheng nanxuan said disapprovingly. He moved the chair to the front. please sit. Gambino did not stand on ceremony. He bent over and sat down on the chair, even crossing his legs. Sheng nanxuan sneered in his heart,this person is really impressive! He hasnt even wooed mother Zhai and hes already putting on the airs of a father-inw? He couldnt be bothered to argue, he just wanted to finish his business quickly! He sat down opposite Gambino and crossed his legs. Mr. Gambino is a busy man after all. Im sure theres something you need from me since youre here today? Were here for a Full Moon Party. hehe. Sheng nanxuan did not believe her. Although Gambino had wooed Dianas mother a few times, none of them hadsted so long! If he didnt have any ulterior motives, he would have left after his mother chased him away. Im being sincere! Gambino emphasized, dont tell me that your feelings for Gong mo are not pure? Were different. Sheng nanxuan said coldly. Aiyo Aiyo. Gambino sighed helplessly and did not exin further. He really wanted to pursue Shan Rong, but he was afraid that Shan Rong would be disgusted and didnt dare to force her too much. He had already wasted a few months. If he didnt press on, he wouldnt gain anything. Moreover, Shan Rong was still single. What if she was taken a fancy to by some blind man and was chased away first? Gambino would never allow such a thing to happen! However, he did have something to do today. That su guy is with you? Gambino asked. Sheng nanxuan paused and looked at him. You should know where it is, right? Although Sheng nanxuan did these things to hide his whereabouts, that was only for ordinary people. However, Gambino had said long ago that he wanted to deal with su mo as well, so he naturally did not guard against him. Otherwise, wouldnt that be an unnecessary move? Guard against it today, and hand it over tomorrow? Gambino naturally knew that and chuckled. However, he did not follow Sheng nanxuans information. Instead, he had sent people to monitor su mo. Naturally, he was the first to know that su mo had been taken away by Sheng nanxuan. He felt that Sheng nanxuan did not have any murderous intent and would probably spare su Mos life. Once again, he suspected that Sheng nanxuan was secretly in contact with the Sheng family to protect the pawns of the Sheng family. Naturally, he would not let these things happen. He had arranged everything. Once Sheng nanxuan was done with his mess, it would be his turn. How do you n to deal with her? Sheng nanxuan asked. Do I need to exin this to you? Gambino asked in amusement. Of course. It doesnt seem like you have the right to stand up for my wife. What reason do you have to deal with su mo? If its because he likes my mother-inw and wants to seek justice for Gong mo, then I must know. lets just say that I have a grudge against the Sheng family! shes Sheng Dongyis woman, Gambino said. shes got guts. I naturally dont want to keep such a time bomb. Sheng nanxuan paused. You dont want to keep it? Was he trying to kill su mo? For a moment, Sheng nanxuan was in a dilemma. He should be the one to take su Mos life. If someone else did it, he would feel sorry for Gong mo, as if he hadnt done anything for Gong mo. But if he were to kill someone when his child was just one month old, he would really feel a bit of psychological pressure. Chapter 282 282 Helping second aunt to send miss Yu off what were your original ns, Mr. Sheng? Gambino suddenly said. n? Sheng nanxuan sighed. Buddhism emphasizes karma and retribution. Yiting is still young. I dont want to kill. Gambino was shocked. He had forgotten. There was no such thing as karma in the world, no one could say for sure. However, if they did evil today and encountered any mishaps in the future, it was inevitable that they would guess whether it was the fruit of theirbor. A person who dared to act recklessly was truly cold-hearted and didnt take the people around him seriously. He didnt even take himself seriously. If it werent for Gong mo and the child, Sheng nanxuan would definitely not think this way. He was young and impetuous, and had not experienced many setbacks. He would not believe in those things. However, now that he had a wife and a child, he still considered it. This showed that he really cared about Gong mo and his child. Then you dont mind leaving it to me, right? Gambino sighed. Sheng nanxuan hesitated for a while and sighed. What else could he do? He didnt have a thorough n, so he could only torture su mo to vent his anger. If someone wanted to do it for him, he didnt seem to have any reason to refuse. Forget it! Anyway, su mo was just a small character, and he did not have to do it himself. The Sheng family was what he had to face. Ill have to trouble you then, he said, closing his eyes. ...... Gambino and Sheng nanxuan left after their discussion, and gloomily took the opportunity to leave. Her mother didnt ask her to stay. Today was not only Sheng Yitings one-month celebration, but also the Lunar New Years Eve. The Yu family might be celebrating the New Years Eve. Help your second aunt send miss Yu Home. Come back for dinner after that, she said to Gong Bai. Im noting back, Gong Bai said. Im afraid re wille back at night, so its better to go back. Mother Yan hesitated for two seconds and said,thene back when youre free. Dont be so cold and cheerless on such a big asion. By the way, are you going home for the new year? Lets see re. If she goes back, Ill go back with her. Otherwise, well both stay here. Then if you dont go back,e to aunties ce. Her mother nodded. Alright, he said. Gong Bai agreed with a smile. After he left, he walked into the elevator with Yu Xinran. The two of them did not speak, and the atmosphere was a little stiff. Yu Xinran watched as the floors went down one by one, feeling anxious. If he didnt say anything, he wouldnt have another chance! Who is Fei Yan that you mentioned just now? she turned to look at Gong Bai. Shes my younger sister, Gong Bai looked at her and answered gently. Oh, Yingluo. Yu Xinran smiled and lowered her head. At this time, the elevator had already arrived. Gong Bai blocked the door frame with his hand and asked her to leave first. Yu Xinrans heart warmed at her considerate actions. She asked as she walked, Is she your biological sister? Yes. Its very beautiful, right? Just by looking at you and Gong mo, I can tell that your familys genes are very good. How can they be as good as your genes? Gong Bai said with a smile. Yu Xinran pursed her lips and blushed. My sister is pretty, but she has a bad temper. Gong Bai was depressed, thinking,why isnt gong Mao as good as Gong mo? It was embarrassing to even discuss it with others! Yu Xinranughed,wouldnt it be a little willful in front of you? This is her trust in you. I dont seem to have a good temper in front of my brother either. Gong Bai smiled bitterly. This was definitely different! He would thank the heavens if Gong Gong knew some manners. The two of them walked out of themunity and Yu Xinrans car was parked on the road. As the new year approached, many foreigners working in Beijing had returned home. The parking spaces on the road were not as crowded as usual, and there were not as many cars on the road as usual. Chapter 283 283 Im afraid youll be in pain In a few days, the road conditions would be deserted. The people of Beijing didnt like foreigners as they felt that they had taken away the resources they deserved. At this time, they would find that the city was built by foreigners. Yu Xinran took out her car keys and said to Gong Bai,Where do you live? Ill give you a ride. No need, Gong Bai said hurriedly. Yu Xinran smiled and said,why are you being so polite? Didnt you give it to me before? Yingluo is different. Gong Bai said in a low voice. He had taken a taxi to send her, but she had driven him. They were onpletely different levels. Yu Xinran pouted,how is it different? I wasnt polite to you when you paid the taxi fare, but now youre being polite to me? Gong Bai felt that he couldnt win her argument with reason, as her words were all crooked. He had no choice but to agree, Alright then, you can send him off. Yu Xinranughed and immediately walked towards the car. Gong Bai followed her into the passengers seat and buckled his seat belt. Yu Xinran drove the car out and saw Gambino standing on the road after turning a corner. Eh? Yu Xinran slowed down her speed. isnt that Gambino? What is he looking at? Gong Bai was puzzled. Yu Xinran looked directly in front of Gambino. It was a shop with rednterns hanging at the entrance. The shops ss windows were pasted with the word Fortune and hung with auspicious knots. The entire shop was red and fiery. It was obviously a shop that sold New Years goods. hes from abroad. He probably hasnt seen her before and is just curious. Yu Xinran drove the car out. Gambino stood by the roadside and watched for a long time. He only left with a sigh when it started snowing. He had wasted many, many years. There was no new Year. ...... When it was time to sleep, Sheng nanxuan asked Gong mo, Should we go to Happy Garden for the new year? Tell mom its a resort. Gong mo thought for a moment and frowned,do you think my mother is so easy to fool? The entire resort, just one vi? Youre going to bring the nanny and nanny along, arent you? I just feel that this ce is too small. Its more spacious over there. We can go horse riding. Lets do it here. The child was still so young and could not withstand the torment of going back and forth. If he fell sick, it would take a long time to get to the hospital. Besides, its not that lively there. Its the new year, so there should be some lively ces in the city. Sheng nanxuan thought about it and agreed. then well go there in the summer. Well go there to avoid the heat. This is not bad. Ill have exined everything to mom in the summer, Gong mo said with a smile. Mom seems to be a little suspicious now. She knows that youre not simple. Okay, then well take it slow. Sheng nanxuan hugged her. His hand glided over her stomach and touched the scar left by the C-section. Gong mo was shocked and thought that he was going to do that. He hurriedly said, the doctor said that he needs to rest for at least three months! I know, Sheng nanxuan rolled his eyes at her. Im just afraid that youll be in pain. It doesnt hurt anymore, Gong mo replied in a low voice. Sheng nanxuan smiled and kissed her cheek. Its been hard on you this time. Dont tell me you think it wont be hard next time? Theres no such thing as the most bitter when ites to giving birth. Gong moined in a soft voice. Alright, alright, alright, ran ran, I was wrong. Sheng nanxuan chuckled. then lets not have a second child. Yiting is enough. Well talk about thister, Gong mo said after a moment of silence. Oh? Sheng nanxuan was overjoyed. you still want to have another child? The child is too lonely. However, Ive suffered a great loss this time, so Ill definitely need a few years to recover. Chapter 284 284 I like you Yes. and ran ran, Gong mo looked at him nervously, I want ran ran to go out and work in the future. When Xiaohu is better, I want to work for two years first before thinking about having a second child. If you want to work, then go ahead. I wont stop you. Sheng nanxuan said helplessly, but you have to know that this family doesnt need you to earn money. As long as youre happy, dont suffer. Gong mo was very touched. He raised his head to look at Gu Yu and suddenly lowered his head to kiss Gu Yu on the lips. Sheng nanxuan was stunned,you- Gong mo immediately turned around andy down with his back facing Gu Yu. Sheng nanxuan smiled and hugged her from behind.Youre shy? Im sleeping! Gong Mo closed his eyes and was a little angry. Ink ink, ink, ink. Aiya! Gong mo pulled the quilt. its almost time to sleep. We still have to get some new year goods tomorrow. Sheng nanxuan pondered for a moment and sat up.I suddenly cant sleep. Im going to see Xiaohu. Gong mo felt Gu Yusheng getting off the bed and turned around carefully. Gu Yusheng suddenly leaned back and kissed her face. ah ... Gong mo was shocked. He hurriedlyy down and covered his face with the nket. Zhenzhen, why are you so shameless? Didnt you say you were going to see Xiaohu? I think hes probably asleep, so I dont want to disturb him. Sheng nanxuan ruffled her hair, his eyes filled with gentleness. Gong mo couldnt stand such a gaze and lowered his head to avoid it. His heart was pounding. Sheng nanxuan nted another kiss on her head and said in a low voice, Mo Mo Xuanji, I love Xuanji. Gong mo trembled and every cell in his body tensed up. His heart was about to jump out of his throat. She didnt know why, but she felt a little dizzy, as if she had fallen into the clouds,fortable and floating. He was startled. What did he want to say? He loved her? In the end, Sheng nanxuan paused and said- I like you. Gong mo sobered up immediately and couldnt help but feel a little disappointed. She pursed her lips and pulled the nket tightly, not saying another word. Sheng nanxuan thought she had fallen asleep. He gently stroked her hair, kissed her cheek, and fell asleep with her in his arms. Chapter 285 285 Dont tell me its rted to Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan Sheng Dongyi walked into the swimming pool and swiped his card at the front desk. The staff member took the card and swiped it. He said, Mr. Sheng, youve beening here alone. I dont see you, miss su. Shes not feeling well. Sheng Dongyi smiled faintly. The staff member expressed his understanding. This was the swimming pool in the neighborhood. People like Sheng Dongyi who came four or five times a week were still rtively rare. Most of them came two or three times. Su mo didnte with Sheng Dongyi every time, but she woulde once or twice a week. However, this time, it seemed like he had not seen su mo for almost a month. Her period would not have taken so long. It seemed like she was seriously ill. by the way, Mr. Sheng, well be closing for the new year. Well be off from tomorrow onwards. The staff member reminded. when do we start? Sheng Dongyi was taken aback. He paid a lot of attention to fitness, but he didnt like anything else except swimming. He felt that if he got out of the water, he could wash off all the stains on his body, so that he could do bad things the next day with peace of mind. Its the eighth day of the new year, the staff said with a smile. Sheng Dongyi couldnt help butugh. you guys have had a long vacation. haha, I hope you understand, Mr. Sheng. Well do a bit of renovation during the holidays. Youll look as good as new after the new year. Sheng Dongyi nodded and went to the changing room with his bag. Su mo had disappeared for more than a week. He could not contact her at all, and there was no trace of her at home. He was thinking, did she elope with song zijie? However, song zijies express delivery didnt have any contact information, so he didnt know where to start. After the anger he had felt a few days ago, he had calmed down these two days. He had told su mo that he would return to Nanjiang city next year. Su mo couldnt be nning to secretlye back after he left, right? Ha, he just didnt want to go back and stayed here to wait for them! Sheng Dongyi got out of the water and went to the rest area to rest. He ordered a cup of coffee from the waiter. There was a newspaper rack in the rest area. He looked at the newspapers. He had read all that he needed to read. He was not interested in the rest, so he went to the shelf to look for books. There werent many books on the bookshelves, but they were divided into different categories. Sheng Dongyi couldnt help but stop when he saw the detective reasoning column. Having been in a rtionship with Gong mo for so long, he knew that she loved to read such books. Sometimes, he couldnt understand why a girl would like to watch such bloody conspiracies. He thought that it would be more suitable for her to read romance novels. However, this might have alsoid the groundwork for what happenedter, right? He did not expect that after being tricked by su mo and him, she did not cry and cry. Instead, she married Sheng nanxuan! Even when he said he wanted to turn back, she was unmoved. She was so heartless that she didnt seem like a woman! It seemed like he had never understood her well enough. He had thought that she was a gentle and indecisive woman. Who knew that she would be so tough under her gentle skin? Suddenly, Sheng Dongyi saw two familiar words-mo Xuan! He quickly pulled out the book and looked at it. Book title: corpse Language , by Gordon Easter, tranted by mo Xuan, published by Aimo books, Ying Ying Mo Xuan, love mo Xuanji Could it be rted to Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan? Mr. Sheng, your coffee is here. The waiter said. Sheng Dongyi nodded and walked over with a book in his hand. The waiter nced at the book in his hand and said, Mr. Sheng, you like detective novels too? Oh, Im just looking around. He didnt like to read. Reading this kind of book was a waste of his time. The waiter left with a smile. Sheng Dongyi flipped open his book, but his mind was elsewhere. He closed the book again and stared at the cover for a long time before taking out his phone to search for news about Aimo books. Very quickly, he found out that Aimo books had just been established, and corpsenguage was the first novel they published. As for the trantor, mo Xuan, he had never tranted anything before, and it was his first time. Sheng Dongyi knocked on the table, trying to find the founders information of Aimo books. This kind of thing was easy to investigate. For publicity,panies would have their own websites, and most of them had information about their leaders. It was even easier forrgerpanies. Their leaders might be interviewed, so it was easy to investigate these things. However, Aimo books had just been established and did not have a corporate culture. Their official website had not been set up either, so they could not be found at all. Sheng Dongyi sighed. He tapped the cover and opened the book. ... Sheng nanxuan said that he wouldnt be going home for the new year, so Sheng Zhongtian and Mrs. Sheng came to the capital. Anyway, there was nothing much to do during the new year, and it was lonely for them to be alone at home. If he came to the capital, there would be all kinds of banquets between the rich and powerful families during the new year. He might be able to attend a few of them. They thought that was Sheng Dongyis n and couldnt help but praise him for his intelligence. Sheng Dongyi had no choice but to keep quiet about su mo. After father su was fired, he went to Sheng Zhongtian for help. However, Sheng Zhongtian found out from Sheng Dongyi that su mo had offended the Yu family. He felt that the SU family was useless in the future, so he ignored him. Sheng Zhongtian and Mrs. Sheng arrived in the capital on the 25th of December. As soon as they arrived at Sheng Dongyis residence, Sheng Dongyi received a call from father su before he could even sit down on the sofa. Father su asked,Dongyi, why havent I been able to get through to Momo recently? Is she home? ... Chapter 286 286 New Years (1) I havent been able to contact her recently. Sheng Dongyi couldnt help gritting his teeth at the thought that su mo was the one who had harmed Ding Xiang. He guessed that father su had something to do with this, so he naturally didnt give him a good look. Why would I? isnt she living with you? Mr. Su asked. She hasnte back for a long time. I thought she went home, Sheng Dongyi said. However, one of her old friends contacted her before. Maybe she went to find that person. This bi an ... If you see her, please contact me. I have something to tell her. Sheng Dongyi hung up. Whats the matter? Sheng Zhongtian asked. Im fine, Sheng Dongyi shook his head. Su mo hasnt been back for half a month! Why? Did you guys have a fight? Mrs. Sheng asked. We did have a fight. You all know me, how would I have the time to argue with others? Its her. Then, if she doesnte back, dont bother about her. After all, Nanjiangs situation was too small. At first, they thought that their family was not bad, but they were nothing in Beijing. Besides, both father and daughter have offended the Yu family. They wont be of any help to you. Sheng Dongyi remained silent. Although he thought the same, he didnt want to say it out loud to make himself seem cold-blooded. alright, its rare for us toe to Beijing. We have to go and make a few more friends. Mrs. Sheng said. Ill arrange it, Sheng Dongyi smiled. Ill do it. Although he hadnt entered the upper-ss circle in the capital, he still knew some people. He would introduce these people to his parents first. ...... Sheng Dongyi was too busy socializing to even buy New Years goods. The family of three went out in a morous manner every day, but returned home empty. It wasnt until New Years Eve that Madam Sheng realized that something was wrong and quickly called the servants to make the purchases. This servant was no longer the previous one. The previous one had resigned a week ago, and this one had only been on duty for a few days. How could a servants dressing be better than a persons own dressing? Sheng Dongyi and the other two didnt seem to be bothered at all. Instead, they felt embarrassed. It felt like they were three Wanderers in a foreignnd. Although they looked good on the surface, they were not epted by the city. Everything seemed to be self-deception. But Sheng nanxuan was different. They had to handle everything at home by themselves. Mother Yan was especially enthusiastic about these things. Sheng nanxuan had never objected to it from the beginning to the end, because this was definitely the first happy year in his life! Ever since he went to college, he had not returned home for the new year. The past few years had been cold and quiet. Although he would attend some banquets with Wu Di and the others during the new year, he would always be alone on New Years Eve. Before he went to college, he had always been with the Sheng family, but he had been invisible at home since he was a child, and everyone ignored him. Moreover, Sheng Zhongtian and Mrs. Sheng were too busy with their careers to celebrate the new year. Every time there was a Festival, everything at home would be prepared by the servants, and there was no sense of liveliness or happiness. The fiery atmosphere was just a facade. Unlike here, the liveliness and happiness were truly exuding from the bones. Almost every day, they would go to the mall to shop for all kinds of things. It was her mothers habit to buy new clothes before the new year. No matter how frugal she usually was, she would not be thrifty at this time. In her own words, she had been saving money so that she could be happy at times like this! Chapter 287 287 New Years (2) Mother Zhai suggested that they go shopping for clothes, and Gong mo agreed. He whispered to Sheng nanxuan, Buy two to make mom happy. She knew that he usually wore custom-made clothes. Mother Zi didnt know much about mens clothes, and his suits were usually sent to theundromat, so mother Zi didnt notice anything wrong. Ten is fine. Sheng nanxuan said. Then Ill be heartbroken, Gong mo couldnt help butugh. They walked into the clothing store. It was the first time that Gong mo personally picked out clothes for Sheng nanxuan. In the past, no one had ever picked clothes for him. When he was young, he would wear whatever the adults gave him, and when he was older, he would buy them himself. No one had ever put so much effort into picking clothes for him. Mo Mo Xuanji! Sheng nanxuan suddenly hugged her. Whats wrong? Gong mo was shocked. Its good to have you. Sheng nanxuan took a deep breath and restrained his emotions. He was afraid that he would not be able to control himself and cry. Try this on, Gong mo smiled shyly. Theres definitely no problem with the one you chose. Try it! Gong mojiao red at him. He lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. Gong mo blushed and jumped away. He turned around and saw mother Zhai snickering at the side. Gong mo hurried over and looked at the baby in the pram. Today was the childs first day out, but he had been sleeping. Im sleeping soundly. Her mother said, let him sleep. Otherwise, hell cry and make a fuss if he wakes up. Alright, he said. Gong mo smiled and touched the childs nose. Sheng nanxuan changed his clothes and came out. Mother Yan smiled.Aiyo! A fine-looking man! Gong mo blushed and walked over, Is the size suitable? Of course youre the one who picked it. Sheng nanxuan said. I dont think theres any suitable custom made ones? Gong mo asked in a low voice. The one you picked is the best. Then Ill just randomly pick one for you? Gong mo said in a bad mood, but his face was red. The sweet nothings that came out of Yingluos mouth made people feel shy. Youre not being honest if you just take it casually. Sheng nanxuan said, dont you know my figure? Gong mo was stunned. What did he mean? Youve touched it so many times, Sheng nanxuan said softly. Gong mo was furious and pinched his arm. Sheng nanxuan hissed in pain and Gong mo quickly let go. Sheng nanxuan looked at her lovingly and said, Ill take this one. Its time to buy it for you. Naturally, they had bought mother Zhens from the very beginning. Then you go and change. Gong mo touched the ce where he had twisted just now and found a small wrinkle. After returning home, mother Zhai started decorating the house. Rednterns, auspicious knots, window decorations, and couplets were all hung up. In addition to the things she bought, mother Zhai also made them herself. She had nothing to do all these years and had learned a lot of skills! He knew how to tie auspicious knots, but he couldnt tie the big ones like the ones in the store. The small ones werent that nice either. However, the ones he made were different. This was a token of his sincerity. Her mother also knew how to cut the window flower and the Fortune Gu, and she did it well. With her mother around, this New Year was considered to be in full swing. On New Years Eve and the first day of the Lunar New Year, they gave the maternity matron and nanny a holiday. They didnt want outsiders to be around on New Years Eve. It was only a reunion when family members were together. When the nanny and nanny left, they gave them gifts. Naturally, the two were very grateful and came back with New Years gifts. Mother Yan gave them a New Years Red packet. The red packet was prepared by Sheng nanxuan. It was very big and the two of them worked even harder. Of course, this was a story forter. Chapter 288 288 New Years (3) On New Years Day, Gong Bai went back to his hometown and didnte over. Mother Luo secretly heaved a sigh of relief. After all, this was Sheng nanxuans house. It was already very difficult for her to stay here. It was not appropriate to call Gong Bai over. Mother Yan and Sheng nanxuan had prepared the New Years Eve dinner together. Although it was only the three of them, they had prepared a lot. While eating, they turned on the TV and watched the New Years party. It was very lively. Dinnersted until nine O clock, and the food was cold. Sheng nanxuan went to wash the dishes. Mother Gong and Gong mo wanted to help. He said, Dont move! Go to the sofa and look after my son. Leave this to me! Okay, okay, okay, Yingluo! mother Zhenughed and went to rest with Gong mo. Gong moid on the sofa and said in pain, Im full, Yingluo. Who told you to eat so much! Her mother patted her body and said, its noisy tonight. Theres a lot of firecrackers. Dont even think about sleeping before 12 o clock. By then, Ill have digested most of it. mm, hehe. Gong mo turned his head and looked at the lively atmosphere in the room. where are we going to y tomorrow? Mother Yan held Hu in her arms and said,With this little ancestor here, we cant just randomly squeeze. Oh, then lets go out and y while nanxuan takes care of the child at home? nanxuan doesnt have milk. What if the child is hungry? Theres a breast pump. The two of them chatted for a long time before Sheng nanxuan finished washing the dishes and came out. He picked up an Apple from the fruit te and peeled it. You didnt eat too much? Gong mo asked. Im just too full. Eating an Apple will help with digestion. Then give me a piece too. How can you be missing? The three of them sat on the sofa and chatted, teasing Hu Zi from time to time. Hu Zi pouted andughed, making the three of them extremely happy. However, not long after, Hu Zi was sent back to the nursery to sleep. The three of them continued to watch the TV and discuss the arrangements for the next day. Sheng nanxuan said,its the new year. I must go out for a walk. Well keep Hu Zi warm, as long as we dont go to crowded ces. Why dont we go and watch the g-raising ceremony? mother Juan asked. Thats too early! Sheng nanxuan said, its not even dawn yet. There will be a lot of people tomorrow. Mom, if you really want to go, Ill call you when the timees. I also want to go! how can I not see the g-raising ceremony when Im in the capital? Gong mo asked. You havent seen it before! Oh, thats why I have to go on the first day of the new year. Alright, well drive by ourselves. The road conditions are good now, so well get there soon. He woke up at about six and set off at half past six. But by the time we get there, itll probably be a sea of people. Then what if we wake up at five? Sheng nanxuan was silent for a moment. I woke up at five. Therell probably be a sea of people there. Then lets go to sleep now! Wake up at five! Her mother said, Ill go back to sleep after the g-raising ceremony. Ill go out to y in the afternoon. okay, Gong mo replied happily. After a while, he suddenly asked, what about the child? Dont worry, Ill stay in the car to take care of him. Sheng nanxuan said. You dont watch the g-raising? after I came to the capital, I went to see it every year. Ive seen enough. Gong mo and mother Gong were both stunned. They looked at each other and nodded. From Sheng nanxuans words, they could hear his loneliness and destion. In the past few years, he didnt go home on New Years Eve. He went to watch the g-raising early in the morning. The thought of it made her heart ache. Before they went to bed, Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan pushed the crib into their room so that they could take care of it at night. Chapter 289 289 New Years (4) Just as she was about to sleep, mother Zhai knocked on the door. Gong mo went to open the door and saw mother Zhai standing outside with three red packets in her hands. Come,e,e, New Years money. hahaha! Yingluo! Gong mo hurriedly received the gift. Thank you, Mom! Sheng nanxuan also walked over. Mother Yan handed him another one.Here, put it under the pillow. This is Hu Zis. Gong mo stepped aside and asked her to put it down personally. After putting away the red packet, mother Zhai touched Hu Zis face and said to Gong mo,I dont have much money, so Im just following a custom. okay ~Gong mo smiled and walked her to the door. He closed the door after she entered the house. Back on the bed, she opened it and said,A hundred! After saying that, he ced it under his pillow. Sheng nanxuan held the red packet in a daze. Gong mo asked in confusion,What are you doing? Do you think its too little? Sheng nanxuan shook his head and pressed the red packet under his pillow. Then, hey down and held her in his arms. He said in a low voice, This is the first time Ive received New Years money, Gong mo was stunned for a moment. He looked up at Gu Yu and his heart ached for him. In the future, niannian will ask mom to send it to you, she said as she hugged him tightly. Alright, he said. Sheng nanxuan smiled. Ive never celebrated New Years like this before. Now, I feel that I really have a family. Gong Mos heart ached and he nodded in his arms, En! So, Yingluo, can you not leave me? Sheng nanxuan cupped her face. Im not leaving, she said, puzzled. Im talking about the future. Ill treat you and our child well. Its fine if you dont like me, but I hope youll stay by my side forever. Ill do it. Gong mo opened his mouth. Ill do it. It wasnt that she didnt like him. It was just that they werent familiar with each other in the past, and there was always a process to building a rtionship. But now, he was stunned. He should like it a little, right? Gong mo leaned into his arms and said in a low voice, Lets go to sleep, Put on your earplugs. Sheng nanxuan suddenly said, its too noisy outside. Their house was quite soundproof, but the sound of gun salutes could still be heard from outside. In the early hours of the morning, these sounds would be even louder and would definitely wake them up. Gong mo took the earplugs with a smile and kissed him. The Last kiss of the year. what youre saying makes me want to wake you up in the early morning, and then well kiss from this year until next year. Dont give me that, Gong mo put on his earplugs and prepared to sleep. Sheng nanxuan suddenly covered her body and kissed her hard. This kiss was strong and gentle, full of plunder and love. A few minutester, he let go of her lips and covered her earplugs with both hands. He kissed her between her eyebrows and said in a low voice, Gong mo, I love you. Gong mo pushed him away and removed his earplugs. He asked with a red face, W-what are you doing? Did you just speak? Yeah, He smiled and kissed her again, saying, this is The Last kiss of the year. Gong mo blushed,you said it! Youre thest one, and youre thest one. Dont disturb my sleep! Okay, okay, okay, okay, Yingluo. In order for you to wake up at five tomorrow, I wont disturb you anymore. ...... Sheng nanxuan woke Gong mo and mother Zhai up before dawn. The few of them packed up and went out with Hu Zi, who was fully armed. Suddenly, mother Yan felt a little bad and said,why dont we just not go? What if Hu Zi catches a cold? I wont. Sheng nanxuan said, theyre all up. We went out for a walk. If I get sick, itll be my fault. Her mother sighed. if I had known earlier, I would have asked the confinementdy to stay. Alright, lets go. Gong mo said. Chapter 290 290 The foreigners are here to watch us raise the national g? The three of them arrived at the square. Sheng nanxuan found a ce to Park his car and said to Gong mo and mother Zhai, Can you two do it? I wont get off the car if you can. Alright! Her mother said, just look after the child. Its so cold. Dont let him catch a cold. then be careful. Call me if you need anything. Sheng nanxuan said, dont worry when its over. Wait for everyone to leave before you leave. Ill go and pick you up. Alright, he said. Gong mo kissed the child and walked forward while holding mother Zhais hand. Although the sky was still dark, the roads were full of people, all of them going to see the g raising. The two of them found a ce to stand. It was noisy all around-adults, the elderly, children, and many more people were rushing over. Gong mo stood there for a while and found that there was still more than an hour before the g-raising time. He asked his mother, Are you cold? Im wearing thick clothes. What about you? her mother shook her head. Im not cold either. Gong mo took out his phone and read the news online. After watching for a while, she saw that her mother was also watching, so she simply pulled out a joke to watch. Many people on the inte were ridiculingst nights New Years party, and her mother was amused. As the time approached, more and more people gathered around. There were already many people when Gong mo and the others arrived. Now, they saw that the number had increased several times! Seeing that it was about to start, Gong mo put away his phone and waited. No one felt that an hour or two of waiting for just a few minutes was not worth it. If it wasnt worth it, everyone wouldnt have worked so hard. When the g guard came over, the whole ce fell silent, and a sense of solemnity arose spontaneously. After it ended, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. For a moment, they were reluctant to leave, and it took a while before they left one after another. Gong mo and mother Zhai stood together, hand in hand. They didnt move. It was not until the crowd around them had dispersed that the two of them walked forward. Gong mo gave Sheng nanxuan a call. well be right there. You dont have toe. There are a lot of people on the road. Its not convenient for a car toe. After she hung up the phone, her mother pulled her sleeve. She raised her head in confusion and saw her mother pointing ahead.You see. Gong mo looked over and saw a man in a coat looking up at the g. It was obvious that he had just participated in the g-raising ceremony. But what did her mother want her to see? Doesnt he look like that Caucasian? Her mother asked in a low voice, the foreigners are also here to watch us raise the national g? er, er, er, he took another two steps forward. Gong mo took a closer look and realized that it was really Gambino. She hesitated, wondering if she should go over and say hello. However, Dianas mother pulled her along and ran away from Gambinos back in fear. The ce they passed by was several meters away from Gambino! Even if Gambino turned around, the people on the road might not even see them. Gong mo turned around and felt that something was amiss. The way Gambino stared at the g was too solemn, as if he was a traveler who had just returned from overseas. But he was an Italy, how could he have a sense of belonging to China? Back in the car, Hu Zi was awake. Right now, Hu Zi was either eating or sleeping. He had woken up before they left the house, fed him some milk, and fell asleep again after getting into the car. Now, two hourster, he was awake again. I fed him some milk, Sheng nanxuan said. he didnt cry. Gong mo took off his gloves and scarf and carried Hu Zi in his arms. Hu Zi pursed his lips and looked at her intently like an obedient baby. good boy, baby! Gong Mos heart softened and he couldnt help but nt a big kiss on his face. Chapter 291 291 ying Sheng nanxuan started the car. I dont think theres a ce that sells breakfast today. Lets go home and eat. he said. Alright, he said. When they got home, Gong mo and mother Zhai went to take care of the children, while Sheng nanxuan went to cook dumplings. After eating the dumplings, the three of them went back to sleep and went out for a walk in the afternoon. The amusement park they went to was open on the first day of the new year, and there were many children. Unfortunately, Hu Zi was too young to y with. The three of them hugged Hu Zi and watched him. They bought him a pinwheel and candied gourd, but they were the ones ying with the pinwheel and the candied gourd was eaten by Gong mo. I have a glutton! Sheng nanxuan could not help but say. Gong mo, who was chewing on his candied gourd, was stunned when he heard this. pfft ... her motherughed at the side. Gong mo had originally wanted to buy it for mother Zhai as well. Mother Zhai said that she was old and had bad teeth, so she didnt want any. In the end, Gong mo was the only foodie left. Gong mo gloomily red at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan said,its fine. I can afford it. Hearing this, Gong mo immediately put the candied gourd in front of him. He was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head and took a bite. Foodie! Gong moughed. Sheng nanxuan looked at her lovingly and did not refute her. Her mother sighed,what a childish guy! She looked at the people ying around her and asked, Do you guys want to go y? Im afraid! Gong mo shook his head. Whats there to be afraid of? You didnt like to y when you were young, and now you dont have the guts to y? what else can we do? Gong mo asked in a low voice. Roller coasters, pirate ships, and so on ... Just the thought of it made her feel like dying, okay? Other peoples fathers brought them around to y, but she didnt have a father. Of course, she would be afraid. Her mother didnt know what she was thinking. She didnt say that she didnt want her mother to feel bad. Sheng nanxuan seemed to have seen through her thoughts. He asked, Ill Take You There? Ah? Gong mo looked at him in a daze. She wouldnt be afraid if he brought her along, right? Hus mom is watching over him, lets go y for a while. He held her hand. when Hu Zi grows up, well y with him. How can you not have experience? Yingluo, alright. Gong mo had never yed it before, so he was looking forward to it. Youve never yed this before? Sheng nanxuan asked. No, I didnt, Then lets try it first. If you feel ufortable, we cane down. Alright, he said. Gong mo said to his mother, Ill go then? go, go, Yingluo. her mother waved her hand and looked down at the baby in the pram. Gong moxing followed Sheng nanxuan in a hurry. After ying for a while, he realized that he did not feel ufortable. Instead, he felt very excited, as if he had discovered a new world. He let Sheng nanxuan bring her to y as much as she could. Seeing that she was so happy, Sheng nanxuan naturally let her be. Dianas mother couldnt help but be influenced by them. On the way back, she said happily,Its been a long time since Ive had such a Happy New Year! Sheng nanxuan smiled but did not say anything. To him, this was the first time he had celebrated the new year so happily. When Hu Zi grows up, hell be even happier! Gong mo said. Right! Mother Yan and Sheng nanxuan said in unison. The three of them were stunned for a moment, then they allughed. The next day, the nanny and nanny returned. With someone to cook and clean, the three of them felt more rxed when they went out. They went to watch a show, listen to a crosstalk, and watch a movie. Her mother didnt really like to watch movies. She felt that she would get dizzy if she stayed in the cinema for too long, so she didnt go after watching one. She had nothing to do during the new year, so she took the nanny and nanny to listen to a crosstalk. She treated them to a meal as an employee benefit. Chapter 292 292 Walnut Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan, on the other hand, went to watch movies, listen to operas, and attend concerts. The child had been taken away by mother Zhai. The two of them were also rxed, and it felt like a date. On the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, Gong Bai came from Nanjiang and brought them gifts. Seeing that he was alone, his mother asked in confusion, re didnte? She still has sses to attend, so she wont being over for the time being. Her mother nodded and did not say anything. She asked, Hows the family? Just like in previous years. Hows Tian Cheng? Gong mo asked. Its good, Gong Bai nodded. She moved to live in school, so shes not bothered by her familys Affairs. Her grades have improved instead. Mother Yan sighed,she just wants to leave as soon as possible, right? If she had lived up to her expectations, her mother wouldnt have to be like this. Gong Bai nodded his head and started to peel the walnut he had brought. I got this from the countryside. You all said it was good, so I bought a few catties for you. Its good! Mother Yan smiled. The fragrance of these walnuts is different. Its good for Momos body. Sheng nanxuan burst outughing. What are youughing at? Gong mo asked. Walnuts are for the brain, Sheng nanxuan said. you think Im stupid?! Gong mo was stunned and furious. no, no, no, ran ran, he hurriedly exined. its only right to fill in the nks in my brain. Its really tiring for you to take care of the child. Hmph! Its good that you know~ Gong mo rolled his eyes at him. Gong Bai looked at them with both amusement and envy. When would he be able to find someone to flirt with like this? Mother Gong picked up the crushed walnut that Gong Bai had picked up and picked out the walnut meat, then gave it to Gong mo. Eat it yourself! Gong mo hurriedly said. If I want to eat, Ill eat it myself! Ill do it. Sheng nanxuan bent over and took twoplete walnuts from the bag. He pinched them in his hand and- Kachaa! It shattered! The clip in Gong Bais hand suddenly made a sound and he looked at him in a daze. Both Gong mo and mother Zhai were embarrassed. Its embarrassing that youre not as strong as someone elses bare hands when holding a mp. Dont do it anymore, let him do it! Gong mo hurriedly said. Then, he took the walnut Clip from Gong Bais hand and red at Sheng nanxuan. Youre the only one who has the strength, right? Sheng nanxuan passed her the walnut in his hand. It was intact and not damaged at all. Gong mo was stunned. He broke half of the fruit and put it into his mouth before returning the other half to Gu Yu. He smiled and put it in his mouth as well. Mother Gong was almost blinded by the two of them. She immediately chatted with Gong Bai, Momo and I want to go back too, but we feel that itll be troublesome if we go back. The child is still so young, so we n to go back to visit his fathers grave during the Qingming Festival. We visited second uncles grave on our way here, Gong Bai said after a pause. When her mother heard this, she looked at him, touched.Youre so thoughtful. I should. Im not the only one here, everyones here. I understand. Her mother sighed and nodded. To Big Uncle Gong and little uncle Gong, Gong hang was their blood brother. Whats there to fuss about when theyre buried in the ground? He didnt even go to the grave and instead became a target of criticism. This was how the world was. The dead should be respected, and there was nothing to fuss about after death. On the contrary, when he was alive, he couldnt let go of anyone, and he refused to give in to anyone. ...... On the seventh day of the new year, mother Yan said during breakfast, nanxuan will start work tomorrow. Dont fool around today. Prepare well. Dont get scolded by your superiors when you reach thepany. who dares to scold him? Gong mo said in a low voice as he ate his porridge. What? Her mother did not hear her clearly. Chapter 293 293 Valentines Day (1) Gong mo pursed his lips and shook his head. She couldnt say that someone was thepanys Big Boss at once, for fear of scaring her mother. As Sheng nanxuan ate, he lowered his head and read the newspaper. There was a faint smile on his lips. Mom, are you going out today? He suddenly raised his head. Ill go grocery shopping with sister Zhangter. Well go out for a walk after dinner. Dont buy too much. He said, Ill take Momo out to eatter. Is there a social event? her mother was stunned. oh, oh, Sheng nanxuan mumbled. I might have been out for a long time. Ill leave the child to you. Where are we going? Gong mo was puzzled. Sheng nanxuan rolled his eyes at her helplessly. Gong mo was stunned. He felt that his gaze was filled with resentment. She was so scared that she didnt dare to speak. She finished her breakfast quietly and was clearing the table when the doorbell rang. The nanny and nanny were both busy. Sheng nanxuan called Gong mo.Momo, open the door. Gong mo was a little dissatisfied, thinking,hes actually giving me orders! However, she gave him face and went to open the door. When she opened the door, she was shocked to see a huge bouquet of roses. Hello, is this Mrs. Sheng? Your flowers. The young man holding the flowers outside said. Who asked you to give it to me? Gong mo asked in a daze. Your husband! The young man said. Hearing this, Gong mo immediately turned around, but Sheng nanxuan was no longer in the living room. She took the bouquet and signed for it. She picked up the card inside and saw that it said, Happy Valentines Day. Gong moughed. She had actually forgotten about it. No wonder he looked at her with resentment just now. Was he ming her for not remembering? As she walked in with the flowers in her arms, her mother came over and called out, Where did you get such a big bouquet of flowers? Ah? Oh, Nan Xuan bought it. Gong mo went back to his room with a red face. Dont let the child smell it! Mother Diana shouted. This smell is too strong! Wait a minute! Her mother suddenly remembered. What was the date today? She suddenly felt depressed. Thinking back to a few years ago, there were people who asionally gave her flowers, but she had thrown them away. Now that he was old, no one was chasing him anymore. Instead, he wanted him. ...... Gong mo held the flowers in his arms and gently pushed open the door of the study. He found that Sheng nanxuan was not there. She was puzzled for a moment before carefully returning to the bedroom and opening the door. Still no one. Gong mo frowned. Where did she go? She bit her lip, looked at the roses in her arms, and walked in with them. Just as she closed the door, a pair of hands hugged her from behind. ah! Gong mo was shocked. shush- Sheng nanxuan stretched his head from behind and covered her mouth with his hand. Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief and pulled his hand down. He whispered, What are you doing? Its scary! Do you like it? Sheng nanxuan asked dotingly. So-so, Gong mo blushed and felt that he was being too ungrateful, so he added, I like it! Of course I like it if its from you! But I forgot about Yingluo. I didnt prepare a gift for you. Ill remember next year. Sheng nanxuan flicked her head. The two of them walked out of the room. Mother Zhai had already gone to buy groceries with the nanny, and the confinementdy was taking care of the child in the nursery. When are we leaving? Sheng nanxuan asked. Why are you going out? What do you think? Sheng nanxuan looked at her meaningfully. its Valentines Day. Of course, we have to go on a date. The child will cry. Moms here. Then well talk about it when momes back. Gong mo turned around. Im going to check on Xiaohu! Sheng nanxuan followed her into the babys room. Aunt Yue saw that there was nothing wrong and found an excuse to leave so as not to disturb the family of three. Chapter 294 294 Valentines Day (2) Gong mo picked up the child while Sheng nanxuan stood behind her. He felt bored after watching her for a while. This kid had only been here for a month, and he couldnt even chat or make himugh. How boring! Where do you want to goter? he asked Gong mo. Gong mo was stunned. He ced the child back on the bed and said with a red face,How would I know? You cant leave the child alone for too long ~ Then well go out in the afternoon. Gong mo hesitated for a while and said,alright. Valentines Day was a must. He was so good to her, and she didnt want to dampen his spirits. Sheng nanxuanughed happily when he heard that. When her mother came back, she brought a few choctes for the nanny and the nanny. She said that they would also be spending Valentines Day. Gong mo couldnt help butugh. Mother Yan red at her and said,you have someone to give you! Are you not allowing us to entertain ourselves? Gong mo immediately hid behind Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan said, Its my fault. Ill buy it for you guyster. forget it, forget it, Yingluo. mother Zhai hurriedly waved her hand. you can buy it for Momo alone. Well just entertain ourselves! Just entertain yourself! Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo only left in the afternoon. Before they left, Qian mo said to her, If the child is throwing a tantrum, give me a call. He cant see you clearly now. Hes fine as long as he has food and sleep. Why would he look for you? Dont you worry! Have fun, dont worry! Gong mo was a little depressed. She was his mother, alright? Her son was actually dispensable to her. It was simply too sad! Now that we can y, you guys should have fun! How could her mother not see through her thoughts? in two months, you wont be able to throw him away. Hell cry when he doesnt see you. Thats good! Gong moughed happily. She was wearing a red coat and a red scarf. When she went out, her heel rubbed against the threshold and she fell forward. Sheng nanxuan immediately hugged her and asked, still in shock, Who are you paying your New Years greetings to? Gong mo hit him and turned to his mother, Were leaving. Be careful when you walk! I know. Gong Mo closed the door and adjusted his scarf. lets go, he said to Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan frowned and poked her forehead. Be careful when you walk, dont break my wife. Gong Mos face turned red and he pushed him towards the elevator. Lets go ~ The sun came out as soon as the two of them left. In the car, Gong mo was pleasantly surprised. The weather is so good ~ yes, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan looked at the bright sun and asked,shall we go to the amusement park? He had originally wanted to take her to the movies. However, they had seen most of the recent movies. It was such a special day today that it would probably be difficult to buy tickets. It would be better to change the location. sure! You arrange it. Gong mo said with a smile. Do you dare to take a roller coaster? Im someone who loves to read detective novels! Yingluo, what does that have to do with anything? Wu, Wu, Wu. Gong mo thought for a moment and realized that there didnt seem to be any logical rtionship. However, how could she admit defeat? She said,I might be imagining a roller coaster murder case or something, aww. Sheng nanxuan rolled his eyes at her. At the same time, seeing that the sun was good, mother Zi and the nanny pushed the child out for a walk. When she entered the living room, she saw Gambino smoking outside with a bouquet of roses. She was stunned for a moment and whispered to the nanny, I seem to have left something behind. Lets go up first. Chapter 295 295 Valentines Day (3) The housekeeper was stunned. She couldnt remember what she had left behind, but it wasnt appropriate for her to ask about the masters family matters. Just as the two of them were about to turn around, Gambino had already noticed their movements. He threw away his cigarette butt and ran over.Dan Rong! Her mother froze and said to the nanny helplessly,Wait for me! He said. She tied her scarf tightly and rushed toward Gambino angrily. What are you doing? Gambino handed the flowers to her. its Valentines Day today. Its for you. Im not your lover! Gambino was stunned and said,thats not what Valentines Day means, its- You dont need to say anything! I understand, I understand, her mother said hurriedly.But I dont need it! Can you not disturb me? Gambinos hand froze in mid-air, and after a while, he sighed faintly. Shan rongxuanjis Festival is to allow people to express their feelings to the person they like. Isnt that April Fools Day? her mother asked, puzzled. ...... Somethings wrong! Didnt you already express it before? Yeah! Gambino hurriedly nodded. So she remembered. But I refused! Gambino felt as if he had been stabbed in the heart. Alright, you can go. Her mother said, if you dont leave, Ill call the police. You really cant ept it? Gambino looked at her. this, Yingluo, is my thought. Im sure you havent received a rose in many years, Yingluo. You pity me! Her mother shouted, Im a middle-aged woman and as beautiful as a flower. If you like me, naturally, others will like me too! Im telling you, dont look down on me. Ive received a lot of flowers over the years, but I dont care for them! Thats why I dont care about your bouquet! Yingluo. Gambino was extremely disappointed. Seeing him so depressed, mother Ling suddenly felt a little bad. She remembered the first day of the new year, when he stood under the national g and looked at Yingying in a daze. Why would a foreigner look at her g? Could it be that he couldnt catch up to me and wanted to ask the g for help? Mother Yan felt that her imagination was running wild. However, since he respected his country, he would give him some face! She reached out to take the flowers. Gambino was stunned and looked at her in surprise.Rongrong ... What Rong? Her mother called out, Rongrong? Im just giving you face so that you wont lose face! I didnt mean anything by it, so hurry up and leave! Alright, he said. Gambino smiled and took two steps back. Happy Holidays. Yingluo was not happy to see him at all. ...... Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo yed in the amusement park for two hours and then drove to an Old Street. Everything on this Street was antique, and there were many small things for sale. It was quite interesting. The two of them strolled all the way into the night, and the entire Street was already brightly lit. The lights here were retro Pcemps. Under the lights at night, only the silhouettes of the pavilions could be seen. No fashionably dressed people could be seen, giving people a feeling of traveling through time. Sheng nanxuan took out his camera and took many photos of Gong mo. It was only when Gong mo was no longer willing to be in the frame that he said, Then lets go have dinner. Okay, lets go home after eating. What if Xiaohu is hungry? Sheng nanxuan looked at her in a daze. you only have him in your heart? Oh, dont you have him in your heart? Hes your son! Hmph! This son of mine is just trying to snatch you away from me. Gong mo blushed and didnt dare to argue with him. Chapter 296 296 Valentines Day (4) Sheng nanxuan caressed her hair lovingly. Lets go, he said. He made a reservation at the best Western restaurant in the capital. As today was a special day, there were not many empty seats in the restaurant when the two arrived. There were only a few empty seats, and there were also reservation signs. The two of them sat down and ordered their meal. Although there were people all around, the seats in the restaurant were not crowded, and there was enough private space. The two of them spoke softly so that no one else could hear them. After sitting for a while, fireworks bloomed outside the window, forming a huge heart. It seems like someone is proposing, Sheng nanxuan said with a half-smile. Many people are doing this today, right? Gong mo nodded. Thats not wise. Why? there are couples everywhere. Maybe all the girls will think that it was their boyfriends who did it. Pfft- Wouldnt it be more surprising to choose a normal day? Gong mo nodded,thats true. On this day, the girls were full of anticipation as soon as they woke up. No matter how surprising it was, it was all within their expectations, right? Itll be a real surprise if you choose a normal day. That might not be the case. Sheng nanxuan looked at her. someone has already forgotten what day it is early in the morning. ah! Gong mo was stunned. Wasnt he talking about her? She raised her hand coyly, as if she was going to hit him. He reached out and grabbed her, both handsnding on the table. Gong mo blushed and looked down at the red wine in his ss when he saw Jiang Chen staring at him. That Yingluo, she suddenly remembered,the Yingluo that I cant drink. If she drank, the alcohol would enter her milk. Just then, she felt a cold sensation on her finger. She looked up and saw Sheng nanxuan holding a ring and slowly putting it on her ring finger. What-what are you doing? she asked in surprise. Weve been married for so long, but I still havent given you a wedding ring. He slid the ring to the bottom, held her hand, and looked at her intently. if I dont put it on for you, people will think that youre single. What if someonees after you? this bi an! Gong mo was so stunned that he couldnt speak. It was too sudden! She didnt expect him to do this! Sheng nanxuanughed at himself. I said that others shouldnt have chosen this day. But I cant avoid it. Gong Mos fingers twitched. He looked at the ring on his ring finger. There was arge diamond on it. It was dazzling. There were even people nearby who were caught by the sh and looked over at them. because the wedding was too sudden, I had someone design it at thest minute. It hasnt been done yet, so I only gave it to you now. Sheng nanxuan said. Wheres the one that youre looking for? Gong mo nodded. Sheng nanxuan smiled and stared at her hand. She panicked and hurriedly searched for it. She had picked up the knife, fork, te, and everything to check, but there was none. He shook the wine ss, but there was no response. Suddenly, she saw a rose beside her. She looked carefully and found it in the pistil of a White Rose. She heaved a sigh of relief and took out the ring. Why do you put it here? What if I drop it? shush, shush, shush. Sheng nanxuan looked at her and reached out his hand. She was stunned. She pursed her lips, grabbed his hand, and passed the ring to him. The moment the ring touched his finger, she suddenly stopped. Gong mo?! Sheng nanxuan was nervous. She wouldnt regret it, right? Sheng nanxuan was panicking! He knew that she had forgotten the past him and her feelings for him were too weak. She might still remember Sheng dongqian. Chapter 297 297 Valentines Day (5) He had chosen today to let her sink into this atmosphere and not think about anything else. Then, she would naturally put on the ring, and the whole process would be warm and sweet. But he didnt expect her to still be so rational and not be bewitched. Gong mo nced at him, smiled, and put the ring on. Then, she immediately retracted her hand and took a small sip of red wine. She thought of their wedding. If it was at that time, how would she put the ring on him? Perhaps he would be indifferent and go through a formality without any feelings? She might be thinking, why isnt it Sheng Dongyi? However, at this moment, she really treated him as her beloved husband. At that moment, she felt so happy! But she suddenly remembered that they were different from other couples! What are you thinking about? Sheng nanxuan suddenly asked. Gong mo shook his head and forced a smile. Sheng nanxuan seemed to have seen through her thoughts. He was not in a good mood. He touched the ring on his finger and decided to take it slow. Gong mo smiled and touched the ring on his finger. This diamond is very expensive, right? For you, its worth it no matter how expensive it is. He looked at her. She was a little embarrassed by his gaze and lowered her head to pick up her fork.Im a little hungry, Yingluo. When Sheng nanxuan heard this, he also picked up a knife and fork and slowly cut the beef into small pieces. Then, he took her te and exchanged it with his. Gong mo was stunned. Im done, eat slowly, he said. Gong mo slowly lowered his hand and said in a low voice, You dont have to be so good to me, Yingluo. If Im not good to you, who should I be good to? Sheng nanxuan asked, slightly angry. Gong Mos heart trembled. He was a little scared and said carefully, Dont be angry, Who told you to provoke me? Gong mo felt wronged and said in a fit of pique, Today is Valentines Day! In other words, why dont you give in to me? Sheng nanxuan pursed his lips, cut a piece of beef, and put it in his mouth. Who asked you to be so ungrateful? Gong mo pouted and put a piece of beef into his mouth. Sheng nanxuan looked at her, then at the ring on his finger, and then at the ring on her finger. He couldnt help but sigh. He put down the knife and fork and reached out to touch her face. Gong mo raised his head and looked at him timidly. you, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan sighed. I really dont know what to do with you. Gong mo thought for a moment and felt that he had gone too far. He had said that he liked her. When they had just gotten married, she had thought that he was doing it for the sake of the child and had never expected any rtionship. Now that he had feelings for her, she had nothing to fear. its my fault, Yingying. Gong mo lowered his head. Im fine. Sheng nanxuan moved his hand away from her face and held her hand that was on the table. its my fault for liking you. Actually, Zhenzhen, I also ... Gong mo was stunned. Hu- A loud noise was heard. Gong mo was startled. He turned around and couldnt help but get a little angry. What was he doing? Dont you know that someone is going to confess here? She was starting to like Sheng nanxuan a little, okay? He had just mustered up the courage to say it, but who the hell was causing trouble here? All the customers in the restaurant were rmed, and the waiter rushed to the scene. From Gong mo and Sheng nanxuans position, they saw a man lying on the ground. The dining table in front of the man had been overturned. The man was wearing a suit and was obviously a guest on a date. The one who flipped the table was probably the person on the date. Sure enough, a little woman in a pink dress walked up to the man with a pink coat on her slender arm. She looked down at the man and scolded, youre touching me the first time we meet. Are you brainwashed by sperm?! Chapter 298 298 Valentines Day (6) Miss ding, please calm down! The restaurant manager hurriedly advised. Hooligan! The woman kicked the mans crotch. Gong mo was shocked and covered his mouth. The man quickly rolled on the ground and dodged the kick. The woman didnt argue with him. She put down her foot, patted her skirt, and turned to walk out. What Valentines Day! Youre wasting my time! When she left, she happened to pass by Gong Mos table. Gong mo could tell that she wasnt any older than him, as her face looked too young. But his style was much more domineering than his own. Gong mo sighed and looked at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan did not seem to be affected. He asked her, What did you want to say? Ah? Gong mo hadpletely forgotten about it. She turned back to look at the ce where the incident had happened. The waiter and the restaurant manager were helping the brainwashed man up. She suddenly felt that the person looked familiar. She asked Sheng nanxuan, Isnt that Wu Di? Sheng nanxuan took a look. It was Wu Di. He couldnt help but hold his forehead. What was this Wu Di doing? He ruined her date! Gong mo must have said something important just now! Wu Di took the tissue from the manager and wiped the dirt off her body. She turned around and limped out. He stopped at Gong Mos table and said, Nanxuan, sister-inw, are you on a date? What are you doing? Sheng nanxuan was speechless. If you know were on a date, why dont you get lost? what the hell?! Wu Di was furious. When she heard his question, she naturally poured out her grievances. my mother arranged a blind date for me! Ive long heard that this girl is extremely fierce, and I originally didnt agree! But her father is the Deputy Mayor, so I have to give him some face, right? After I came, I found that this girl was dressed in pink. She was so beautiful and looked so soft and weak. How cute! At that time, I was tempted and thought that I would have a serious girlfriend in the future. This girl is not bad. I talked to her the whole night, but she just nodded and shook her head. Her voice was so gentle, but I just grabbed her hand and wanted to get closer to her, and she f * cking flipped the table! One could imagine how big the shadow in Wu Dis heart was. Gong Mos jaw almost dropped to the ground. She slowly closed her mouth and took a sip of water without saying anything. Sheng nanxuan waved his hand at him. Alright, alright. I understand. Dont disturb me. F * ck! Wu Di felt that he had no brotherly love at all! However, after taking a look at them, he was too embarrassed to stay and be a third wheel on this day, so he could only limp away. Sheng nanxuans fingers tapped on the table twice, and he looked thoughtful. Wasnt Deputy-Mayor Qian Qian Dings father? Was that Ding Xiangs sister? The Ding family used to live in Nanjiang, so they naturally had dealings with the Sheng family. Sheng nanxuan had seen Ding Xiang from afar twice. She was a gentledy. As for this, it was said that she had been weak and sickly since she was young and had been living with her grandmother in Beijing. Hehe, Yingluo, he had just seen her. How did she look weak and sickly? What did you want to say? he looked at Gong mo. Ah? Before the ident happened over there. Sheng nanxuan still remembered. Oh, Zhenzhen. Gong mo blushed. I mean, Zhenzhen, I cant drink. Sheng nanxuan paused. He was sure that this was not what she was going to say. Then drink some water! He said, a little depressed. Gong mo looked at him and took a sip of water before spitting it back. Sheng nanxuan raised his eyebrows. She smiled awkwardly and picked up another cup. Wrong, thats a wine Pixiu. Why did he order white wine? she couldnt even tell the difference! Chapter 299 299 Chapter 302 su mo is dead In the morning, Gong mo, Mother Gong, and Sheng nanxuan were having breakfast in the dining room. Sheng nanxuan was wearing a v-neck sweater and tie. He had to go to work after dinner. Sigh, he still didnt want to go to work. Its the new year, isnt it great to date your wife every day? However, her mother didnt know that he was thepanys boss and only thought that he was a small employee. If he didnt go, wouldnt he be exposed? The sweater that he was wearing was picked out by Gong mo for her before the new year. This was the first time she was wearing it. Gong mo couldnt help but take a few more nces at her and said, You have good taste. Gong mo lowered his head awkwardly,this is the first time Ive seen you in a Kasaya. Oh, really? Is he handsome? Gong mo pouted and didnt say anything. Her mother rolled her eyes and thought, can you consider the feelings of a single dog? The morning news was on the TV in the living room, and the announcers clear voice could be heard. Yesterday afternoon, a female body was found in a swimming pool in amunity. It was said that the swimming pool would be closed for about half a month during the new year. Yesterday afternoon, the staff entered the swimming pool and found that the supposedly dry pool was filled with water, and a Kasaya was soaking in the water. Sister Zhang! Her mother shouted, change the channel! Channel change! Im having breakfast! Turn it off! Sheng nanxuan said, Im reading the newspaper. Cant you just eat properly? Gong mo asked. Isnt this to save time? Why do I feel like its even slower? Qianqian was indeed the one. A breakfast that could be finished in ten minutes would take half an hour or more if he were to read the newspaper while eating. Ill see when I get to thepany! Gong mo ordered. Alright, he said. Sheng nanxuan obediently put down the newspaper. The feeling of being controlled by someone was so good! Mother Gong red at Gong mo. nanxuan still has to go to work. What if he gets caught by the boss? Its fine, I can look at it during my lunch break. Sheng nanxuan said. Gong mo rolled his eyes at him. Youre acting! Who would dare to capture you? ...... When Sheng nanxuan arrived at thepany, the finance department was giving out red packets for the new year. President! Happy New Year! When everyone saw him, they started shouting in a spirited manner. Sheng nanxuan was almost frightened. He waved his hand. Happy New Year. Its a New Year, so everyone must work hard. Well treatst year as a preparation. This year, well cheer you up. The year-end bonus and red packets for the new year are waving to you! Yes! Everyoneughed. Do you have mine? Sheng nanxuan asked the finance department. There is. The finance department handed over a red packet. Sheng nanxuan took it and touched it. It was quite thick. Such a generous boss, it was him! He took the red packet and entered the office. Fang Yang rushed in. Su mo is dead. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. when? he asked. I dont know. I found her yesterday in the swimming pool in themunity where she and Sheng Dongyi live. The swimming pool? Sheng nanxuan recalled the news he had heard at home. what exactly happened? The police are still investigating. Sheng nanxuan leaned back in his chair, deep in thought. Then tell me when you have any results. Yes. Fang Yang left. Sheng nanxuan touched his chin and thought. In the end, he handed su mo over to Gambino. However, judging from the location of the corpse, Gambino did not just kill people. He had a n and arrangement. ...... In the afternoon the day before. In themunity where Sheng Dongyi lived, several staff members of the swimming Center walked into the swimming Center. As they were going to open for business next year, they had to disinfect and fill the swimming pool with water today. its Valentines Day today, the young menined. cant you wait until tomorrow? He pushed open the door to the swimming pool and a pungent smell came. Chapter 300 300 The truth investigation (1) Everyone covered their noses and asked in a muffled voice, Whats that smell? ah! the person in front jumped in shock. why is there water? Before the holidays, they had cleaned the swimming pool and drained it of all water. The smell in the water was very pungent. Everyone covered their noses and slowly approached. They saw a mass of seaweed-like hair floating on the water. Under the hair, a human body could be vaguely seen. ah! everyone screamed and peed their pants in fear. W-theres a person in the water! Call, call the police! A girl grabbed her colleague in front of her tightly. The colleague in front of her closed his eyes and fainted. Ten minutester, a group of uniformed police officers rushed into the swimming pool. The workers who found the bodies had all gathered in the hall. The unconscious ones had not woken up, and the female employees who were awake were crying. Although the male employees did not cry, their faces were pale. Wheres the corpse? The police officer in charge asked. That way. A male employee pointed inside, his voice as soft as a mosquito. The police quickly divided into three groups. One group went inside, one group stayed behind for questioning, and thest group investigated and collected evidence around the swimming pool. Most of the police who walked into the pool were forensic doctors. As soon as they entered, everyone frowned.Its formalin, The group observed the environment of the entire space, then slowly walked to the swimming pool. this is troublesome, the head forensic doctor sighed. its hard for Qingqing to determine the time of death! The formalin solution could preserve and disinfect dead bodies, so it could also destroy the body tissue and wash away the traces left on the body. No matter what, everyone still got to work and began to collect the autopsy evidence. The body was pulled up and the forensic doctor kept taking photos of the body. The captain of the criminal Police team, Gu Lei, took a photo of the corpses face and turned to go outside. The police outside had already understood the situation. boss! everyone greeted him. Gu Lei took the photo and asked the staff who found the body, Have you seen her? ah ... everyone covered their eyes in fear and did not dare to look. what? Gu Lei was speechless. give me the employee and customer information! The people who died in the swimming pool were most likely the employees and customers here. Naturally, they had to investigate these two groups first. A female employee cried as she walked to the counter. She opened the drawer and took out piles of information. A young police officer took a photo of the bodys face and began to look through the information. Gu Lei was at the side trying to understand the situation. The swimming pool has been closed for half a month during the new year, and it just opened today. I heard that the water in the pond was drained before it was closed. It was prepared to store water today, and no one came here during the process. The door lock doesnt show any signs of being pried open. Ive collected some fingerprints. Im going to take them back forparison. Suddenly, the person who was flipping through the information shouted,found it! Boss, do you think this is it? Gu Lei took it and looked at it. It was a clients information, which meant that the dead person was a customer of the swimming pool. He shook the document and ced it in front of the employees. Who is she? Who has seen her recently? ah- the employee who had just opened the drawer shouted. its ran ran-its miss su. I know her surname is su. It was all written in the information. The employee shook her head,I havent seen her in a long time, Yingluo. But you remember her. Because shes very pretty and her boyfriend is very handsome! She doesnte here often, only asionally apanying her boyfriend. Chapter 301 301 The truth investigation (2) Is this her boyfriend? Gu Lei took out a sheet of customer information. yes, yes, yes, Yingluo. everyone hurriedly nodded. Captain, youre amazing! A female police officer eximed. Gu Lei rolled his eyes at her. the documents are ced right next to su Mos. Hes handsome. Its only logical. Okay? Okay, okay! the police officers nodded. contact this Sheng Dongyi! Gu Lei passed the page with Sheng Dongyis information to the police officer and continued to question the staff. tell me about these two people! Miss su doesnte here often, but Mr. Sheng does. He came the day before the closing because miss su hadnt been here for a month. I even asked him about it. What did he say? The employee thought for a moment. I forgot. It doesnt seem to be anything important. I was just making small talk, but he asked when the museum will open. he was resting in the rest area. I brought him coffee. He was reading a book. I think it was a detective novel, another female employee said. I havent seen him since. hows his rtionship with su mo? It should be good, right? A perfect match. actually, miss su is quite arrogant, another person said. she doesnt think much of us employees. From afar, Mr. Sheng looked very cold, and he would respond to anyone who greeted him. Its like hes an enigma, and I cant guess what hes thinking. Right! I just cant figure it out! Once they started gossiping, these women forgot what fear was. miss su can tell at a nce that she looks down on us, but Mr. Sheng is different. He might look down on us, but he cant tell at all. ...... The police found the property manager and asked about Sheng Dongyis residence. They immediately went to him. Sheng Zhongtian and his wife had not returned to Nanjiang yet because they had to attend a banquet that night. Sheng Dongyi was home too, and the three of them were getting ready to leave. After the doorbell rang, the servant went to open the door and was frightened when she saw the person in uniform. Officer Wanwan. Is Sheng Dongyi here? Gu Leiwen showed his id. Yes, The servant turned around and walked in. Sheng Dongyi happened toe out of the bedroom. Whos here? Sheng Dongyi frowned. Two police officers are looking for you, the maid said. As he spoke, Gu Lei appeared in front of him with his men. Whats the matter? Sheng Dongyi was puzzled. As he spoke, he fixed his cufflinks. Su mo is your girlfriend? Gu Lei asked. Sheng Dongyi paused. Counted? she hasnt appeared for a long time. I think this rtionship has ended? Whats wrong? Sheng Zhongtian and Mrs. Sheng walked out. its nothing, Sheng Dongyi said. Im just here to ask su mo. We found su Mos body. Gu Lei said. Sheng Dongyi was taken aback, and so were Sheng Zhongtian and his wife. how could that be?! Sheng Dongyi asked incredulously. Im still investigating. Thats why Im here to get some information from you, Mr. Sheng. Sheng Dongyi dropped his hands, looking a little confused. After a moment, he said, Do you want to go to the police station? Oh, you dont have to use Qingqing. Gu Lei sat down, took the pen and paper from his subordinate, and gave him a look. The subordinate stepped back and went to find a servant to understand the situation. Sheng Dongyis eyes shed, and he said to Sheng Zhongtian and his wife, You guys go back to your rooms first, Ill handle this quickly. Gu Lei said,its okay if you dont want to go. I can also ask uncle and Auntie a few questions. Because of miss SUs condition, the initial conclusion is that it was a homicide, so we hope to understand her situation as much as possible to help solve the case. Mrs. Shengs eyes were deep as she nodded. Chapter 302 302 The truth investigation (3) Gu Lei nced at the three of them and sighed in his heart. The three of them were experts in keeping theirposure. Other than being stunned when they first learned of the situation, they were extremely calm after that. It was unknown if they would be able to get any useful information from him. Ill ask uncle and Auntie first. He said. Sheng Dongyi and the other two were speechless-who are your uncle and aunt? Was it appropriate to get close to him right from the start? Right, I havent introduced myself. Gu Lei reached out his hand. Im gu Lei, the captain of the criminal Police. Hello, he said. Sheng Dongyi shook his hand. Gu Lei stretched out his arm, held the pen, and asked the Sheng Zhongtian couple, Do you two know su mo? Yes, I do. When did you get to know each other? Its been about ten years, the two families have been friends for generations, Mrs. Sheng said. Like this? Then give me her familys contact information, so we can contact them to handle the funeral. After the conversation with Sheng Zhongtian and his wife ended, the two did not leave. Gu Lei didnt chase them away. He asked Sheng Dongyi directly, When was thest time you saw su mo? Sheng Dongyi thought for a moment. I cant remember the details. Maybe mid-January. its already February 14th, which means we havent seen each other for about a month. You didnt call the police? Shes an adult. And we werent on good terms at the time, so I thought she was angry and didnt show up on purpose. Not happy? she lost her job and didnt find a new one smoothly. Its inevitable that shes in a bad mood. At this time, the young police officer came back after asking the nanny. He whispered a few words in Gu Leis ear and handed him the record. Gu Lei nodded and continued to ask Sheng Dongyi, you didnt see her after that. Are there any traces of hering back to the house? It doesnt feel like theres any Kasaya. Sheng Dongyi thought of the express delivery and the CD, and felt a little annoyed. He wondered if su Mos death had something to do with song zijie. Im not home often, he said. I dont usually pay attention to so many things, so Im really not sure. Gu Lei nodded and looked at the housekeepers statement. Can we go to su Mos room to take a look? Sheng Dongyi was taken aback. He stood up. shes in the same room as me. Gu Lei followed him in and asked, I just asked the nanny. Su mo was no longer here when she started work. Did you have a nanny here before? Sheng Dongyi was silent for a moment. He wanted to say no. However, if the police wanted to investigate this kind of thing, it would be easy for them to find out. Theres one, he said helplessly. Can you give me her contact information? I dont have any, but the housekeepingpany should be able to find her. ...... Gu Lei found the previous nanny at the housekeepingpany. He did not tell the housekeeper about su Mos death. He only said that he had something to know about su mo. When did you start being their nanny? Gu Lei asked. st July. Why did you resign? The nanny hesitated for a moment. She really didnt want to badmouth her former employer. However, after thinking about it, it should be fine to confess the truth to the police, right? She said,miss su has a bad temper sometimes. She looks down on us workers and scolds us when shes in a bad mood. Besides, shes quite bold. Sometimes, when Im around, shell be cuddling with Mr. Sheng in the living room and dining room, Hanhan! The housekeepers expression changed as she said this, and she continued- Its actually nothing much to hug and hug. Ive worked for so many people and Ive seen the world. Its not like I havent seen a couple with a good rtionship. But theyre too much. Theyre doing what they should be doing in the house outside. Chapter 303 303 The truth investigation (4) ahem, ahem, ahem. Gu Lei coughed lightly, feeling a little embarrassed. The nanny sighed,Im already so old, and I still care about my face. How can I like that? Before she left her job, miss su was looking for a job and was often in a bad mood. That day, she was unhappy again, and I was afraid that she would vent her anger on me. With all the new and old grudges, I want to resign! I talked to Mr. Sheng and he agreed. I left in a few days. Is this the date of your resignation? Gu Lei had gotten her information from the housekeepingpany, and it was written clearly on it. Yes, she nodded. When was thest time you saw su mo? The day before I leave is the day after I n to leave. I was making breakfast for her in the kitchen when she got into a fight with Mr. Sheng! I was so scared when I saw it that I wanted to resign! Fight? Gu Lei sharply caught the main point. can you tell me the details? I was in the kitchen at that time. I dont know what happened either. Anyway, I heard miss su scolding Mr. Sheng all of a sudden. I went out and saw them fighting, and then Mr. Sheng pushed miss su to the ground. After that, miss su left and I quickly ran away. At noon, I received a call from miss su. She asked me to go and clean up. She probably came home at that time and saw the situation in the house. The room was left behind by her fight with Mr. Sheng. The food was all on the floor, and it was very dirty! But when I went over, miss su wasnt there again, ran ran! I even helped her receive a delivery! After that, Ive never seen miss su again, nor have I talked to her on the phone. Do you have any impression of express delivery? theres only the name of the sender. Theres no phone number or address. Its weird. I cant remember anything else. Whats the senders name? Ah, Yingluo, I didnt notice this. Its fine. Gu Lei smiled gently. did you see Sheng Dongyi that day other than in the morning? We met when I was making dinner this afternoon, but Mr. Sheng didnt ask me to make dinner, so I went home. Ive also told him about the express delivery. alright, if theres anything else we need, well contact you again. Gu Lei said with a smile. ...... When Gu Lei returned to the police station, the forensic doctor had the preliminary results. His body has been washed, as if he was a specimen. Private. There were slight traces of sexual vition, which might be normal sex, or it might have been a long time since the violent vition. There were some imprints on the skin, which were initially determined to be caused by sexual exercise. His intestines had been cleaned, so there was very little food left in his stomach. The nails and other parts of the body have also been cleaned. In short, there are no mediums or traces of other people on the body. What about the source of the formalin? Gu Lei asked. Im checking. But formalin ismonly used in factories, so it might not be easy to get results. Then try to find out who saw her after she disappeared. Find out about her work, where she worked before, why she quit, and where she applied for a job. She must have submitted her resume on the recruitment website, and it should be recorded on the inte. Also, look into Sheng Dongyi. We cant rule out the possibility that hes a suspect! ...... Gu Lei didnt sleep well the entire night. It was too strange to soak corpses in formalin. The next morning, he went to the swimming pool. The swimming poolplex had just been discovered, so it was naturally impossible to open for business. Now, it was sealed off by the police. Other than the police, no one was allowed to take a step inside! Chapter 304 304 Chapter 307: crime imitation Gu Lei walked in from the main entrance, his gaze sweeping across the reception counter, the resting Hall, and The Walking aisle. He mimicked the guests here and slowly walked in. First, a woman walked into the womens changing room and then to the swimming pool. He walked around the swimming pool twice and came back. He looked around along the way and sat down in the rest area. After thinking for a while, he got up and walked to another seat. It was said that this was the seat Sheng Dongyi had sat on thest day he came. Right, he was reading a detective novel that day. Gu Lei walked to the bookshelf and reached out to touch the book, but he stopped. He took out a pair of rubber gloves from his pocket and put them on before taking out a book from the detective section. Which book was Sheng Dongyi reading? If Sheng Dongyi was the murderer, su mo should have been about to die, or already dead. After all, the swimming pool would be closed the next day. He should have already nned all the details of the body disposal. If he was the murderer, what kind of mood would he be sitting here in? And what kind of mood would he be in when he flipped through the books? He was reading detective novels. Would he be thinking,can my case be solved? Of course, those were just Gu Leis thoughts. There was no evidence that Sheng Dongyi was the murderer. His phone rang. Gu Lei put the book back, took off his rubber gloves, and took out his phone. When he saw the caller ID, he couldnt help but have a headache! The caller was a youngdy who had just joined the criminal Policest year! This little girl was as strong as an ox and hated evil as if it was her enemy. Whenever there was a case, she would be excited as if she had been injected with chicken blood. When she went out to catch criminals, she would destroy n streets. Everyone wanted her to stay at home and note to work! Hence, when su Mos case happened, everyone had the same goal of not informing her! Since she was still on holiday, he would not let her participate in such a terrifying case! Who knew that she would call him again? could she have already gone to the police station? Gu Lei took a deep breath and picked up the phone. Bell- Im not called Lingdang! The person on the other end called out. Gu Lei was silent. Wait, I dont think her name is Lingdang Yingluo. I just looked through su Mos case file ... Uh, lets talk when Im back. Im busy! Can you just listen to me? Gu Lei paused and said as he walked out, Alright, go ahead. Captain, you know I like to read detective novels ... I told you, dont read those detective novels! Its all bullshit! It wont help in solving the case! The person on the other end stopped for a moment and said faintly, Why is it not helpful? Su Mos death is exactly the same as whats written in a detective novel! What did you say? Gu Lei stopped. Hehehe, Ill tell you when youe back! Gu Lei thought of something and turned back to the bookshelf. He took a pair of rubber gloves and said, Hurry up and tell me! Which novel? Corpsenguage, a foreign detective novel. Theres a story in it called mermaid. The victims were soaked in formalin, just like su mo. I saw the details in the case file, and its almost the same as in the novel. The murderer is very likely a reader of corpsenguage, and hes imitating the crime! Gu Lei quickly scanned through the books on the shelf and saw the words corpse Language . He put on his gloves and took out the book. He used two fingers to gently flip the cover open. Hello? Hello? Captain? Bring some people to the swimming pool to collect evidence. Gu Lei looked at the publication information of the book. It was publishedst year. Chapter 305 305 Chapter 308-traced to Sheng nanxuan Several police officers gathered in the swimming pool to collect the fingerprints on the books. The most important one was, of course,corpsenguage. However, in order to not let go of any possible clues, Gu Lei ordered the fingerprints of every book to be collected. This was a huge project. After collecting the fingerprints, they had to distinguish andpare them. After the fingerprints were collected, everyone returned to the police station. Ling dang, who was left behind to look after the office, ran over. Captain! Have you caught the murderer? No, were going to do a fingerprint analysis now. Gu Lei said with a headache, ran ran, you ran ran, check the information rted to that book! Received! Ling dang happily returned to her seat and took out corpsenguage from her drawer. This was the book that she had bought herself. Then, she turned on herputer and searched for news rted to corpsenguage on the inte. Ling dang took the notes and wrote down the author, trantion, publisher, word count, page number, and other information. She had read a lot of detective novels, and the clues in the cases in them were always hidden in inconspicuous ces, so she had to record them down in great detail! Gu Lei thought for a while and said to another police officer, Go and ask Sheng Dongyi toe over and cooperate with the investigation. He had an argument with su mo, and he has read this book, so hes already a suspect! Ling dang opened the internal system of the police station and entered Aimo books to check the registration information of Aimo books. Eh? Seeing the results, Ling dang was a little confused. She copied a few words, pasted them on a different page, and searched. ah! Ling dang suddenly screamed. Gu Lei was shocked and asked in a bad mood, Whats wrong with you now? Ling dang pointed at theputer and said,Captain! Theres a clue! How do you have more clues? Gu Lei was speechless and quickly ran over to take a look- It really was a clue! The legal representative of Aimo books was Sheng nanxuan, and Sheng nanxuans personal information showed that he was from Nanjiang and was Sheng Dongyis brother! Gu Lei mmed the table and shouted,guards! Go to Aimo library! At this moment, another police officer raised his head. Captain, I havent reported to you yet. How did you know that theres a problem with Aimo books? Whats the problem? Gu Lei frowned. Didnt you ask me to check su Mos whereabouts? Before she went missing, she submitted her resume to Aimo books. I just contacted the staff at Aimo books, and they said that su mo did go for the interview, but she didnt pass. Gu Lei narrowed his eyes. Sheng nanxuan is Sheng Dongyis brother. Su mo is Sheng Dongyis girlfriend. They must know each other. Corpsenguage was also published by Aimo books. This case is getting more and moreplicated. Ill go to Sheng nanxuan to understand the situation now! ah ... Bell jumped up. can I go? Gu Lei looked at her and frowned. He waved his hand. Alright, Ill let you go this time! Youre our hero! Ling dang excitedly rubbed her hands together and took a look at the information on theputer. She found that Sheng nanxuans wife was called Gong mo and hispany was called Aimo Books Should he also find Gong mo to understand the situation? ...... In the office, Sheng nanxuan was in a daze out of boredom. There was a knock on the door, and he said,e in. The HR manager walked in and smiled. President Qian Qian Whats wrong? Sheng nanxuan asked in confusion. The police just called and asked if su mo had applied for a job here. Oh, its a woman who came for the jobst month. The president saw her and said- I remember. Sheng nanxuan said. Chapter 306 306 The person who was on a date with Wu Dist night That day happened to be the day su mo went missing. Su mo hade here for a job interview, so the police might have found out about it. He did not expect the police to find out that he was the culprit the moment Fang Yang told him that su mo was dead. It seemed that the police were quite efficient. What do you say? he asked. Uh, ran ran, I told you she dide, but she wasnt hired. The HR manager said. Sheng nanxuan nodded. alright. You may leave. Sheng nanxuan estimated that the police would not only find out that su mo hade here for a job, but would also find out that he was the owner of Aimo books, and then find out that he had a bad rtionship with Sheng Dongyi. If that was the case, the police woulde to him very soon. As expected, half an hourter, Fang Yang came in and said, The police are here. Sheng nanxuan nodded and sat behind his desk without moving. Then,Ling dang and a male police officer walked in. Fang Yang stepped aside and closed the door after they entered, so that the people outside would not hear their conversation. Ling dang and the male police officer showed their IDs and said clearly, Hello, Mr. Sheng. I have a murder case that I need your cooperation with. Sheng nanxuan looked at her and immediately recognized her as the person who had a date with Wu Dist night. He nodded. Nice to meet you, miss ding. ding? Ling dang was stunned. how did you know my surname is ding? Her real name was ding dang, and her colleagues in the team always called her Lingdang! I have good eyesight, Sheng nanxuan said indifferently. Ding dang thought he had seen the name on the ID, so he flipped it over and took a look. His eyes were too good! Such small words. She put away her police ID and said in a serious tone, its aplicated case. If its convenient for you, Mr. Sheng, I hope you cane with us to the police station. Its not convenient. Sheng nanxuan said. Ding dang choked. Fang Yang could not help butugh. Our President is very busy. If its convenient for you two, why dont you investigate here? Its not good for the president to follow you guys, Yingluo. this Yingluo ... ding dang was the daughter of the Deputy Mayor after all. She knew that the big shots wanted to save face, so she had to agree. Please sit here. Fang Yang invited her and the male police officer to sit on the sofa in the reception area. Sheng nanxuan slowly got up from behind his desk and walked over. Fang Yang went out and brought in three cups of coffee. Then, he crossed his hands in front of him and stood upright behind Sheng nanxuan like a bodyguard. The male police officer took a pen and paper to record. Ding dang asked, Do you know su mo? Yes, I do. When did you get to know each other? A few years ago, I think? He couldnt remember the details. The Sheng family and the SU family are on good terms, and they would attend each others parties asionally. Are you close to her? Im not. You spoke? Naturally, I did. Do you know that shes dead? Ill know if you tell me now. Did you see her on January 23rd? Sheng nanxuan was stunned. then what day is it? Shes here to apply for a job at Aimo books. Oh, Ive seen you before. However, she failed the interview and left. Did you see him after that? No, I didnt, Can we talk about the first book that yourpany nned to publish,corpsenguage? Is this rted to the case? Sheng nanxuan asked, puzzled. Of course. The scene of su Mos death is exactly the same as the description in the novel. Sheng nanxuan was slightly surprised. He knew that it was Gambino who had killed su mo, but he had not expected Gambino to do this! Wasnt Gambino afraid that the police would investigate him? Chapter 307 307 So what if he killed her? Wuwuwu He might not be afraid. Even though Gambino had written the book himself, he was not the one who had signed the contract. What a joke, how could a mafia boss do such a thing? Back then, he had arranged for others to meet with the interpreter. If the interpreter hadnt happened to be Gong mo, he definitely wouldnt have shown up. Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo wouldnt have known that he was the real writer. Therefore, he didnt have to be afraid of being investigated. Even if they were investigated, they wouldnt be able to trace it back to him. Since you have a close rtionship with the deceased and you are the publisher of this book, we need you to fully cooperate with our investigation. Ding dang said. Are you guys suspecting me of being the murderer? Sheng nanxuan narrowed his eyes. You dont have a motive now, so we wont suspect you. But if we investigate further, youll have enough motive tomit the crime, and well have to be suspicious. Sheng nanxuan did not speak. He naturally had a motive, but he didnt know if the police could find it. After the police left, he gave Yu xinzhuo a call, su mo is dead. She just came to mypany for an investigation. She might go to Qing Yu media next. I know. Yu xinzhuo was stunned. He thought for a while and told Yu Xinran, Arrange for the hotel to delete all the videos before the new year, especially the ones before and after Gong Mos ident. If you find out about Gong Mos premature birth, just say that she fell by ident. Why? Are you suspecting that Sheng nanxuan was behind Qianqian and su Mos death? Yu Xinrans eyes widened in surprise. Regardless, we cant let the police suspect him, right? Youre right. Yu Xinran replied worriedly. That was the night God, so what if he killed him? After that, the police came to look for them. However, they only received the reason for su Mos resignation, which was not very useful. At the same time, Gu Lei had also brought his men to Sheng Dongyis residence. Sheng Dongyi and Sheng Zhongtian had gone to the office, leaving only Mrs. Sheng at home. Dongyi isnt here, said Mrs. Sheng. can youe another day? What time is heing home? He might have a business dinner tonight, Im not sure. We have some things to ask him. If hes free, its best to ask him toe back. Cant you guys go to thepany to look for him? Mrs. Sheng, you dont mind the police going to the office? Would this damage yourpanys image? Cause fear in the employees? After a pause, Mrs. Sheng turned around, picked up her phone, and called Sheng Dongyi. Sheng Dongyispany was not far from here. He came back in about ten minutes, with Sheng Zhongtian. Sheng Dongyi was a little displeased and asked irritatedly, What is it now? theres been some progress in the case. Well need Mr. Shengs cooperation in the investigation. okay. Sheng Dongyi sat down on the sofa. I only have half an hour. Thats enough. Gu Lei said, its like this. We found out from your ex-nanny that miss su had an express delivery on the day she went missing. Miss su didnt receive this express delivery, so you must have helped her open it. Sheng Dongyi put his hands on his knees and slowly pulled on his pants. Then, he remembered that the person in front of him was a police officer, and his observation skills were different from ordinary people. He was afraid that he would notice something strange, so he immediately let go. Yes, Ill help her keep it. Can we take a look? Gu Lei saw his reaction and asked calmly. Sheng Dongyi was silent for a moment. Im sorry. Im afraid I cant. he said. Chapter 308 308 Shifting the polices suspicion to Sheng nanxuan Why? Ive already thrown it away. What is it? Its just an Ordinary Express delivery. Its a magazine. She didnte back after a few days, so I threw it away with the garbage. A magazine? Did the magazine post that? Yes. Mr. Sheng, youd better tell me the truth. Gu Lei said coldly, giving him some pressure. what do you mean? Sheng Dongyi was confused. This Express Mail is very special. The sender only has the name, but no address or phone number. The nanny remembers that. Do you need me to tell you the name of the sender? Sheng Dongyi held his breath. Gu Lei knew that there was definitely something wrong with this express delivery! The express delivery arrived after su mo left the house. It was almost noon then, so she might have gone out for lunch. Logically speaking, she would be back. But the express delivery was in Sheng Dongyis hands. Sheng Dongyi might have discovered something and changed su Mos fate. Gu Lei realized that he was also overthinking like ding dang, who loved to read detective novels! Solving a case required sufficient evidence for reasoning, not blind guessing! Mr. Sheng, he asked, do you like detective novels? I dont like it. Oh? Gu Lei raised his eyebrows. Sheng Dongyi suddenly remembered that he had read a detective novel when he went swimming before the new year. The police must have found out about this from the staff at the swimmingplex. There was no good in denying it. Wait a minute! Could it be that the police suspected him of being a murderer? Ha, what a joke! Although he really wanted to kill su mo, he did not have the chance! my ex-girlfriend likes to read, he said. so she cant help but flip through detective novels when she asionally reads them. Ex-girlfriend? Gu Lei frowned. Why did he suddenly have an ex-girlfriend? Was the case going to get moreplicated? Mrs. Sheng suddenly asked, Have you investigated Sheng nanxuan? Who is it? Gu Lei looked at her. Of course, he knew who Sheng nanxuan was. However, Madam Sheng was Sheng nanxuans mother. He found it strange that she had suddenly mentioned Sheng nanxuan. My second son. Mrs. Sheng lowered her eyes and looked at Sheng Zhongtian. She was Sheng nanxuans mother. Although she was not his biological daughter, outsiders did not know about it. Even Sheng nanxuan himself did not know about it (Qianqian thought so). A biological mother would never hit her own son when he was down. Therefore, shengzhongtian was the only one who could say the rest. Sheng Zhongtian quickly reacted! Did the police suspect Sheng Dongyi? Although he was a little reluctant to part with Sheng nanxuan, Sheng Dongyi was still more important than his two sons! He sighed,that unfilial son! Ive already kicked him out of the family because of some things. He might still hate us. For what? Gu Lei asked. my ex-girlfriend. Shes his wife now. Sheng Dongyi said. Gu Lei was shocked. He hurriedly took the document from his subordinate and flipped through the information recorded inside. Sheng nanxuans wife is your ex-girlfriend? Yes! Whats her name? Gong mo, Whats going on? Sheng Dongyi rubbed his forehead.st year, I had a birthday party at home. Gong mo was still my girlfriend at the time. No one else knew about Nan Xuans sudden return that day and the fact that he had had sex with her, except for the person involved. However, at this moment, he had no choice but to say something. Because of that incident, Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo had enough reason to hate him and su mo! If the polices suspicion was directed to Sheng nanxuan and Sheng nanxuan became the murderer, he would be able to rest easy! Chapter 309 309 Are you saying that Gong mo killed su mo? Gu Lei and his subordinates thought,what the f * ck! Were here to investigate a case, why are we listening to the grudges of the rich? I thought nanxuan did it on purpose. Sheng Zhongtian said, he killed Dongyis ex-fiance! I saw that he didnt change his ways, so I cut off all ties with him! Dad! Sheng Dongyi suddenly called out. Ding Xiangs death had nothing to do with Sheng nanxuan. He didnt want the police to find out about this. Sheng Zhongtian looked at him in confusion and sighed, Xiangxiang has been dead for so long, lets not disturb her peace. Let her rest in peace. Sheng Zhongtian felt that he must have a reason for saying this, so he could only nod. Who is Xiang Xiang? Gu Lei was confused. My ex-fiance Yingluo Sheng Dongyi was irritated. He didnt know if it was a good idea to get involved like this. But even if he didnt take the initiative to exin, Gu Lei would still find out. her name is Ding Xiang, he said. her father is the Deputy Mayor of the capital city. ah, ran ran. Gu Lei was slightly stunned. The case was indeed getting more and moreplicated. Mrs. Sheng took out a tissue and wiped the corner of her eyes. Sheng Zhongtian looked at her and knew that she was deliberately making a move to remind him to continue the previous topic. He said, Could it be that nanxuan has a grudge? Did he kill su mo to vent his anger? Aiyaya, Im getting more and more disappointed in him! I was thinking of letting him go home in two years. Cant he just be honest? Mrs. Sheng took his hand. how could you say that about him? she asked. how could you? He might not have been the one behind the incident with Ding Xiang. Although his friends were involved, he wasnt around after all! You cant just say its him because of this! This matter is even more ridiculous! If its gong mo, its still a valid reason. Sheng Dongyi also said, Gong mo must hate su mo very much, Yingluo. Why? Gu Lei asked. What do you know? can you just tell me? Sheng Dongyi was stunned. su mo was the one who caused nanxuan to have sex with Gong mo. She got Gong mo drunk and said that she would help Gong mo to her room but sent her to Nan Xuans room instead. After that, Gong mo became pregnant. Fortunately, Nan Xuan was responsible and married her. Otherwise, how pitiful would she be? Gong mo used to be with me because he truly liked me. Besides, Im the young master of the Sheng family while Nan Xuan has be an abandoned young master! Not only did su mo break up her love, but she also made her life worse than it used to be. Its only natural that she would hate su mo! youre saying that she killed su mo? Im just making a logical deduction. But its definitely not her. Why? Its because she just gave birth to a child, and it was premature. When su mo went missing, she was still in her confinement period. How could she have killed someone? Gu Lei thought about it. This case was indeed soplicated that it made him want to jump off a building! The point was that su Mos death could not be handled by one person! The whole pool was filled with formalin, and the dead bodies were cleaned up. Clearly, the mastermind had brought many helpers with him. Therefore, if Gong mo had a motive for killing, he wouldnt have been cleared of suspicion just because he was in confinement. Can I take a look in your study? he asked. Sheng Dongyi was taken aback. He nodded, got up, and led him to the study. Sheng Zhongtian and Mrs. Sheng were still sitting on the sofa, and they exchanged a look. The young police officer opposite them looked at them. They lowered their eyes, picked up their tea, and slowly drank it. The young policeman looked at the confession that had just been recorded and suddenly asked, may I ask who Sheng nanxuans friend was involved in the incident with Ding Xiang? Chapter 310 310 You cant participate in the investigation of this case Mrs. Sheng paused. I cant remember. Who can remember the names of the murderers? Oh, ran ran called the police? I have. The young policeman nodded and stopped talking. It was good that he had reported it to the police. They could check the case files and understand the case that year. C In the study- Gu Lei observed everything in the study room, especially the books on the shelves. There were no detective novels, most of them were economics books. It seemed that Sheng Dongyi really didnt like detective novels. Has su mo used the study before? Gu Lei asked. She rarely uses it because she rarely brings her work home. Once or twice, well do it in the living room or bedroom. yes. Gu Lei nodded and looked at him. then, before we leave, lets talk about the express delivery? Sheng Dongyi looked at him in silence. After a moment, he said, Ive told you everything I know. If you dont believe me, you can check it yourself. Gu Lei could not say that he did not know the name of the sender, so he could only nod. Good, Yingluo. If theres a need, Ille again. Sheng Dongyi watched him leave. After thinking for a moment, he was sure that he didnt know who the sender was. If he had known, he would have found out about Ding Xiang a long time ago! From the looks of it, he was just trying to trick her just now. Sheng Zhongtian and Mrs. Sheng walked in. Dong Yi, they said. are you alright? the police left? Sheng Dongyi shook his head. Lets go, whats going on? Mrs. Sheng asked. Why does it sound like Im suspecting you? Sheng Dongyi thought for a moment. this might be nanxuans plot. What if those photos were not sent by song zijie, but by Sheng nanxuan? By then, the police would find out about his house, and he would have enough motive to kill. It looked like he had to destroy the photos and CD! ...... Gu Lei left Sheng Dongyis residential area and said to his subordinate behind him, send two people to keep an eye on Sheng Dongyi. When he returned to the police station, ding dang had already finished her investigation and was analyzing the case with others. Gu Lei walked over and said to her with aplicated tone, Ding dang,e to my office for a moment. Captain, you finally remember my real name? ding dang looked at him in confusion. Gu Lei sighed and went straight to his office. Ding dang followed him happily. She was secretly in love with the captain, and she finally had a chance to be alone. She was a little excited just thinking about it. However, The captain was already married! Sigh, she could only be infatuated for a while. Thinking of this, ding dangs happiness turned into sadness in a second. She walked into the office with her head hanging low. Captain Qian Qian Your father is Deputy Mayor ding, isnt he? Gu Lei looked at her with aplicated expression. Ding dang replied,uh, Im not using my power to oppress anyone! Did I not do well? Im working very seriously! Captain, I really like being a police officer and catching bad people ... stop, stop, stop, stop! Gu Lei stopped her immediately. thats not what I meant. I just found out some things. Im afraid you cant participate in the investigation of su Mos case anymore. Why? Ding dang was furious. if you dont let me participate in the investigation, do you believe that I will tell my dad? Do you believe that I will use my power to suppress you? Its useless even if you tell the president! Gu Lei shouted, this is thew! Someone close to you has appeared in the case, so you have to avoid the process! what? ding dang was stunned. who is close to me? Ding Xiang! Ding dangs eyes widened,my sister? But Yingluo has been dead for a few years. Chapter 311 311 Su Mos father is here shes Sheng Dongyis ex-fiance. Dont you know that? its Yingluo. ding dang shook her head. I used to be in the capital, and she was in Nanjiang. Yingluo suddenly died. I dont know the details. Your sisters death has already been involved in this case, so you have to leave! is Sheng Dongyi the one who harmed my sister? I havent reached a conclusion yet! Gu Lei quickly pointed at her. dont you do anything stupid! The case is still under investigation, so youre not allowed to act on your own! Ding dang nodded. I understand, Yingluo. Then I wont investigate the case. What do I do? Yingluo, do you want to take a break? you dont want me to stay in the police station, do you?! ding dang was furious. No, no, Yingluo, Im just afraid that you wont be able to help but care about the progress of the case! How about this, you go to the Civil Affairs team first and assist them in handling some civil cases. You cane back after the case is solved. I dont want to deal with a civil case! Whats there to deal with about such a trivial matter? Whether its civil or criminal, were all serving the people! Handling civil cases isnt life-threatening, so why do you like to rush to the front line so much? I have ambition! Ding dang left the office in anger. She packed her things and her detective novel and went to the Civil Affairs team. Everyone watched her leave and asked Gu Lei in confusion, Captain, whats wrong? Lets have a meeting. Ill tell you thetest news. Halfway through the meeting, the police officer on duty outside reported, Captain, su Mos father is here! Hearing this, Gu Lei immediately stopped the meeting and invited the person in. They brought father su to see su Mos body first. Su Mos body was stored in the forensic room, and the forensic doctors were trying to get more information from her body. Seeing the body, father SUs tears flowed down his face. After a while, he cried until he was out of breath. Momo, its all daddys fault, Momo ... Youre leaving! Whats daddy going to do? Father su cried for a long time. Everyone helped him leave and let him rest in the office of the criminal Police unit. Gu Lei saw ding dang looking around at the door of the office and red at her. She returned to the Civil Affairs team, feeling wronged. Mr. Su, drink some water and calm down. Gu Lei called for someone to bring some warm water over. theres still something I need to understand from youter. have you caught the murderer Who Killed My Daughter? Father su called out. Were still investigating this Yingluo, and weve already found some clues. your daughters situation is special. There are very few clues left at the scene of the body dump, which makes it more difficult to solve the case. So, well need to find out more about the situation from youter. No need for a while! Father su said excitedly, I can do it now! We must catch her murderer and dismember her into a thousand pieces! Okay, okay, okay, Yingluo, Gu Leiforted her. Ill get ready. Lets start. Gu Lei gave the people around him a look. The questions asked in the police station were all recorded on theputer. A police officer brought hisptop over and slowly sat down. go to the Nanjiang police station, Gu Lei whispered to another person. get the case files on Ding Xiangs case. After he finished speaking, he saw that the time was almost up and father SUs emotions were no longer as agitated as before. He started to ask, When was thest time you contacted su mo? Father su took out his phone and looked at his call history with su mo. This is it. Gu Lei took a look and saw that it was the day before su mo went missing. Chapter 312 312 How is song zijie now? she was looking for a job at that time, ran ran, father su said. I think Sheng Dongyi must have harmed her! Gu Lei raised his eyebrows,why are you so suspicious? Su mo was his girlfriend. By the way, when did they start dating? I dont know. Its probably not long after Sheng Dongyi and Gong mo broke up. Gu Lei nodded and made a mental note. He would ask Sheng Dongyi about this next time. He rubbed his forehead. This case was soplicated that he had overlooked some investigation points. Father su said,Sheng Dongyi is with her to use her! I used to be the chief editor of Nanjiangs talking joy magazine. The Sheng family are businessmen, and we need to use the media to create momentum when necessary. Naturally, Im willing to be with Momo. Aftering to the capital, Momo went to Qingyu media, which made him even happier. Momo had done everything for him and even helped him get into Qing Yu medias charity g to settle the results! When the truth was exposed and Momo was fired, Sheng Dongyi started to despise her! Did su mo tell you? Yup! Im also fired by Qing Yu media, and its all because of the charity party! Momo is useless now, and so am I. The Sheng family naturally doesnt want to be entangled with us! Momo told me that Sheng Dongyi went to look for the youngdy of the Yu family. I suspect that he has set his next target on the youngdy of the Yu family, Yingluo. Gu Lei rubbed his forehead. Its so annoying to hear about the grudges between the rich and powerful every day. Momo really loves Sheng Dongyi, father su said. shes definitely not willing to break up with him. Sheng Dongyi must have killed her in order to chase after Yu Xinran as soon as possible! Alright, ran ran, well investigate in that direction. Gu Lei knew that there was no way to reason with father Su now, so he could only go along with him. Mr. Su nodded and took a sip of water. Does su mo have any friends or enemies in her life? Gu Lei asked. Father su thought for a moment and said,I dont think so. Her life revolved around Sheng Dongyi. In terms of enemies, the Yu family was considered one, right? Theyre targeting Momo Qianqian. Gu Lei nodded,well investigate. Where does Mr. Su live? well send you back first. Take a rest, well let you know if theres anything tomorrow. good Zhenzhen. father su stood up. By the way, do you usually send su mo things? Gu Lei asked. I didnt. Okay, take care. After father su left, Ding Xiangs case file was received. Gu Lei looked through it and couldnt help but sigh. This was too tragic. First he was *********************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************** He pointed at the names of the murderers involved in the case. Check the current situation of these people. Very quickly, the results were out,other than song zijie, the others all died in prison. Gu Lei sighed. Of course, he had guessed how these people had died. After all, it was Deputy Mayor dings daughter who was killed, and he couldnt let the murderer off so easily. However, it wasnt easy to investigate this kind of thing in depth, as it would offend people. As for song zijie, his family had some connections, so he was saved. How is song zijie now? He asked, He was just released at the end ofst year. He and Sheng nanxuan were High School Alumni. When he was in high school, he was sent to the police station for fighting, and the person he fought with was Sheng nanxuan. Gu Lei narrowed his eyes,Mrs. Sheng said that one of them is Sheng nanxuans friend. But the case record said that they were fighting and that they became friends after a fight? Chapter 313 313 Dont disturb Gong mo with the murder case! Before Sheng nanxuan got off work, someone came to the police station again. This time, it was Gu Lei. Gu Lei wasnt wearing his police uniform. He was wearing casual clothes. Sheng nanxuanughed. its a good thing that I didnte in my uniform this time. Otherwise, the police woulde twice a day and scare my staff. Ive also considered this situation, Gu Leiughed. thats why I changed into casual clothes. He had been working on cases for so many years, and the situations he had encountered were far more than Sheng nanxuan could imagine. Sheng nanxuan asked,then why are you here this time? Any progress in the case? Theres been some progress, but its not convenient to tell. I understand. Sheng nanxuan shrugged. Its like this, we want to find your wife to understand some things. However, we heard that she had just given birth to a child, and it was premature. We were worried that a murder case would scare her, so we came to ask for your opinion. Sheng nanxuan smiled. she likes to read detective novels. Murder cases wont scare her. Gu Leis eyes flickered. He didnt expect him to directly mention that Gong mo loved detective novels. Could it be that the two of them were not involved in the murder? Sheng nanxuan did not reveal Gong Mos hobby without thinking. How did Gu Lei know that Gong mo had prematurebor? The Yu family siblings, the hospital, and Sheng Dongs Hospital were all channels. He would not let go of any possibility. If he had heard about Gong mo from Sheng Dongyi, Sheng Dongyi might have revealed more about Gong mo, such as his love for detective novels. Even if Gu Lei didnt understand this, he wanted to find out more from Gong mo. He would find out sooner orter. Therefore, there was no need to hide this kind of thing, or else it would arouse suspicion. However, Im not sure. The murder cases in stories and the murder cases around us are different. Sheng nanxuan said. Then its not convenient? Of course. She has just be a mother, and I dont want these things to affect her mood. You can ask me about her. is that so, Zhenzhen? Gu Lei thought for a while. then Ill ask you. First of all, does Gong mo like to read detective novels? Sheng nanxuan smiled. He got up and walked to the bookshelf. He took the book corpsenguage. He ced the book in front of Gu Lei and pointed at the trantion line. What is this? mo Xuan mythical beast! Gu Lei was shocked and looked at him. He nodded and said,I tranted it. Gong mo likes to read detective novels, so I asked my men to collect the original books from all over the world and trante them for her. She felt that good things should not be kept to herself and should be shared with everyone, so I started thispany and published this book! Gu Lei understood that Sheng nanxuan was very arrogant! Cool, handsome, domineering, and arrogant, he could do whatever he wanted! She didnt care about money as long as he was happy! However, the source of his happiness was Gong mo! He did everything for Gong mo! He was tactfully warning himself not to disturb Gong mo with the murder case! Gu Lei was d that he had asked for his opinion first! But why should he be d? Sheng nanxuan was not a Big Shot. He was an abandoned child who was expelled from the Sheng family. Even if he had the money to search for detective novels and open apany, Qianqian was only rich, right? However, as a police officer, Gu Lei had a natural sense of crisis. The feeling Sheng nanxuan gave him was that he was not that simple! This person was a mystery! He subconsciously felt that he should never offend Sheng nanxuan. Gu Lei pinched the police cap on the table and asked, So youve read the contents of this book? Chapter 314 314 The two brothers can not live under the same sky Ive seen it. When your beautiful police officer came over, she told me that su Mos death was exactly the same as what was written in this book. Are you suspecting Gong mo and me? Its obvious. Gu Lei admitted frankly, but the problem now is that whoever has read this book is a potential suspect. I have to use the process of elimination to eliminate them. Ive been excluded? What do you think? Gu Lei smiled faintly and opened the folder he had brought. He looked at the information recorded on it and asked, st year, on May 30th, Sheng Dongyis birthday, you returned to Nanjiang from the capital and had sex with Gong mo, who was still Sheng Dongyis girlfriend at that time? Sheng nanxuan nodded. did you hear this from Sheng Dongyi? he asked. Gu Lei paused for a moment and nodded. He took out the ballpoint pen from the folder and was about to write. Id like to hear your version. my version, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan looked into the distance as if he was reminiscing. that day was also my birthday. As soon as I entered the room, there was a drunk woman on the bed. I thought it was my father and brother who wereforting me after the long journey, Yingluo. Gu Lei choked. that woman is your wife now. Is it appropriate for you to say that? Do you know why she was there? he asked calmly. because Sheng Dongyi needs a reason to kick me out of the house. Gu Lei paused and raised his head to look at him. Its normal for families to fight for power and property, he said with a smile. haha. he had heard enough of the grudges between the rich and powerful today. He didnt care if it was more intense. they must not have told you that Im not Mrs. Shengs biological daughter. Im Sheng Zhongtians illegitimate son. Sheng nanxuan sneered. Mrs. Sheng has been pretending to be my biological mother. She thought I didnt know, but she and Sheng Dongyi cant tolerate me. Think about it, who would be willing to let an illegitimate child snatch something that originally belonged to them? Gu Lei silently lowered his head and quickly recorded his words. Ding Xiangs death ... Sheng nanxuan paused for a moment. did you know about Ding Xiang? If he didnt know, he would go back and check. Ding Xiangs death has made Sheng Dongyi hate me to the core. All I had to do was add fuel to the fire, and Sheng Zhongtian would definitely not let me stay. So, Gong mo was used. Gu Lei looked at him and inexplicably believed his version even more! What if Mrs. Sheng really wasnt his biological mother? Following that, Gu Lei naturally asked about Ding Xiangs death. Sheng Dongyi thinks youre the mastermind. Is that true? I was studying in the capital and didnt return to Nanjiang at all. But one of the murderers involved is your friend? Theyre just scoundrels. Sheng nanxuan did not want to exin further. Gu Lei looked at him suspiciously. He suddenly said,if you think Im the mastermind, you might as well suspect su mo. Her rtionship with Sheng Dongyi had been going on for a long time. Sheng Dongyi is going to marry Ding Xiang. Its only natural that shes jealous. I see, Yingluo. I have another direction to investigate. Gu Leiughed. After much investigation, not only did Sheng Dongyi hint that Sheng nanxuan was the murderer, but Sheng nanxuan was also hinting that Sheng Dongyi was the murderer! These two brothers were indeed irreconcble! After Gu Lei left, Sheng nanxuan also got off work and went home. It was the peak hour, and the roads were a little crowded. Sheng nanxuan drove slowly as he observed the scenery outside the window. This city was busy, noisy, and full of smoke and fire. Killing people was out of reach for ordinary people. Gong mo, on the other hand, was just an ordinary person. He was the happiness that he had been holding on to. This kind of happiness could not be broken. No one could affect her good mood. Chapter 315 315 With you around, every day is Valentines Day Sheng nanxuan smiled and parked the car outside a flower shop. After Valentines Day, the roses were unsalvageable, and the florist staff was ready to destroy the roses that were no longer fresh. Sheng nanxuan looked at the roses for a while. The shop assistant asked, Sir, do you want to buy flowers? Discount! I bought it yesterday. Then youre the one who ran! I bought roses yesterday. Give me a bouquet of lilies today. Alright! The shop assistant smiled like a flower and wrapped a bouquet of lilies for him. She asked,is this for your girlfriend? Its Madam. Oh ~the shop assistant smiled. then I wish you two a happy marriage. Sheng nanxuan paused and took out a few more notes than he had originally nned. Thank you for your kind words, keep the change. The shop assistants eyes widened as he took the money. A tycoon! Would hee again tomorrow? I still have many good words to say! ...... Sheng nanxuan walked into the living room and saw the pram parked in front of the sofa. Gong mo and mother Zi were looking down at the pram. Clearly, the child was inside. Nanxuan is back. Mother Tao looked up and saw the flowers in his arms. She couldnt help but exim. Gong Mos face turned red as he said, Dont take it! Sheng nanxuan stopped and looked at her innocently. Then you go over! Said her mother. Gong Mos face was red. He stood up and walked to Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan gave her the flowers, and she said awkwardly, Its not Valentines Day today, Yingluo. With you around, every day is Valentines Day. Gong mo buried his face in the flowers shyly. As Sheng nanxuan walked in, he asked, Did you just take the child out? Yes, Yingluo. Gong mo replied as he followed behind her. He turned around and nced at mother Zi, who rolled her eyes at him. She stuck out her tongue and followed Sheng nanxuan into the bedroom. She found a big vase and put the lilies in it, then put it on the windowsill. Sheng nanxuan took off his coat, revealing the sweater inside. He walked over and hugged her from behind. How was work on the first day of the new year? Gong mo asked with a red face. The employees are quite proactive. Thats great ~ How can it not be good? when I arrived, the finance department was giving out red packets for the new year. Oh right, I have one too, its really thick. Sheng nanxuan turned around and took out a red packet from his briefcase and handed it to her. She took a look and saw that it was two thousand Yuan. Could it be that all the employees were given two thousand Yuan? Seeing how happy they are, it should be. Even if youre the boss, youll get one too? Im just enjoying the people. What citizens? Gong mo choked and shouted. Do you think youre the Emperor? Im thepanys CEO. To them, Im the Emperor, right? Sheng nanxuan caressed her face. She froze uneasily and reproached, What are you doing? Youre really pretty. Sheng nanxuan lowered his head and kissed her. Gong mo held his breath. He closed his eyes and slowly wrapped his arms around Gu Yus waist. On the window sill, the lilies were bright and beautiful, just like her beautiful appearance. ...... Early in the morning, Sheng Dongyi put the envelope that song zijie had sent him, the photos in the envelope, and the CD that cameter into his briefcase. He was going to take them to thepany and tear them into pieces with the shredder in the office. It was a pity that he didnt have a shredder at home. Otherwise, he wouldnt have to go through so much trouble. However, this was not a big problem. It was just one more step. He drove out of themunity. In a car by the road, two police officers had been waiting for him the whole night. When they saw him moving, they immediately followed him to take a look. At the same time, father su left the hotel and decided to seek revenge on Sheng Dongyi! Chapter 316 316 It looks like this case is going to be solved soon, Yingluo Father su didnt know where Sheng Dongyi lived, but he knew where Sheng Dongyi worked. So, he went to the entrance of the office building and waited. When Sheng Dongyi arrived, he parked his car in an open-air parking lot nearby and walked to his office with his briefcase. Two police officers got out of the car and followed them from a distance. Sheng Dongyi walked to the entrance of the office building. Father su, who was hiding in the dark, suddenly rushed out. Sheng Dongyi! Sheng Dongyi was shocked. He looked over. uncle?! Give me back my daughters life! Father su pounced on her. It was rush hour, and there were people all around. Sheng Dongyi didnt expect father su to run into him. He was caught off guard and was knocked to the ground. ah ... the white-cor woman in a short skirt beside him hurriedly jumped away, afraid that they would see her. The two police officers looked at each other and stood aside without moving. Let me go! Sheng Dongyi felt the briefcase in his hand drop to the ground. He was furious! You murderer! Father su picked up his briefcase and hit him in the face. give me back my Momos life! Stop! Sheng Dongyi shouted. He was afraid that he would spill the contents of the bag, so he reached out to grab it. When father su saw him snatching the bag, he held it even tighter and hit him even more fiercely. Sheng Dongyi and father su both pulled hard on the briefcase. The sp of the briefcase was pulled open, and the contents inside flew out. Sheng Dongyi watched as Ding Xiangs *** flew past his eyes. He hurriedly collected the photos scattered around him! Father su was dumbfounded. He picked up the photo on the ground and looked at it. He didnt understand what was going on. He didnt know who Ding Xiang was, but seeing that it wasnt su mo in the photo, he shouted, You pervert! Quicklye and catch the pervert! Stop! Sheng Dongyi was furious. give it back! A woman who was about to enter the office building passed by them and saw the photos on the ground. She screamed and ran away, looking at them as if they were monsters. The two police officers looked at each other and walked over. Sheng Dongyi quickly picked up the photos on the ground. Suddenly, a pair of leather shoes appeared in front of him. He was stunned and raised his head. The man in front of her took out his id and said,police- When father su heard that, he jumped up and pointed at Sheng Dongyi. Catch him, catch him Yingluo, look at this pervert! He must be the one who killed my daughter! Sheng Dongyi was silent for two seconds. He clenched the photo in his hand and quickly got up, trying to escape. The police officer pressed him down on the ground and sped his hands behind his back. Be careful, Ill Sue you for resisting arrest! Sheng Dongyi calmed down and smiled. What right do you have to arrest me? He looked at father su. this person rushed out to hurt me for no reason. He should be the one who should be arrested, right? you ... father SUs eyes widened. He didnt expect him to change from uncle to this person! He must be the one who killed su mo! The two of you, pleasee with us to the police station for questioning. The police pulled Sheng Dongyi up and snatched the thing from his hand. After looking at it, he couldnt help but sneer. It looks like this case is going to be solved soon, Yingluo. Sheng Dongyi frowned. He had a bad feeling. If these things were handed over to the police, he would definitely be suspected of being su Mos murderer! What should he do? ...... At the police station. After Gu Lei and his colleagues finished looking at the photos and the contents of the CD, they sat down in front of Sheng Dongyi. He ced the envelope in the evidence bag in front of Sheng Dongyi. This is the express Mail that su mo sent home on the day she went missing? Am I right? Chapter 317 317 It was obvious that someone was framing him! I want to find awyer, Sheng Dongyi said with his eyes closed. Only criminals need awyer! Gu Lei said coldly. Sheng Dongyi frowned and opened his eyes.This is my right. OK. Gu Lei pushed the phone in front of him. please. The phone number is in my phone. Please, Gu Lei said. Sheng Dongyi took out his phone, found Mrs. Shengs number, and called. mom, Im at the police station. Can you help me find awyer? Before thewyer arrived, Sheng Dongyi refused to say anything. Gu Lei locked him up in the interrogation room and asked someone to watch the surveince cameras. Then, he went through the case by himself. When Sheng Zhongtian and his wife arrived with theirwyers, he was even more confident about the questions he was going to ask. Officer! Mrs. Sheng called out, whats wrong with my son? Why did you capture him? hes a suspect in su Mos murder! Gu Lei looked at them and said, your Yingluo is also a suspect. Please follow my colleague to the interrogation room for questioning. Mrs. Sheng was dumbfounded. what nonsense are you talking about?! Sheng Zhongtian was furious,do you know who I am? Youre ruining my reputation, Im going to Sue you for nder! Were all here to handle the case, and were doing it legally. Theres no problem with your reputation being ndered! If youre innocent, well naturally clear your name. If youre guilty, no one can protect you! Gu Leis eyes glinted as he said that. He ordered his men to take Sheng Zhongtian and Mrs. Sheng to different interrogation rooms. Thewyers face changed. He followed him to the interrogation room where Sheng Dongyi was held. The existence of thewyer could not stop the police from questioning. However, the police would sometimes use some tricks to question people. The suspect might not be aware of the specious problems and fall into a trap, saying things that were not beneficial to himself. With thewyer around, they could remind them: There was no need to answer this question. However, Gu Leis question clearly showed that he disdained to y dirty. His questions were all real and unavoidable. He picked up the envelope again and asked Sheng Dongyi, is this the express Mail that su mo sent to her house on the day she went missing? I dont know when she went missing. It was the day youst saw her. Sheng Dongyi was silent for a moment. why did you open the letter that originally belonged to su mo? ...... Why? Gu Lei asked in a deep voice. Im just curious. Curious? Of course Im curious about a parcel that only has the name of the sender and no address or phone number. but this is an invasion of privacy. What kind of curiosity would make you ignore other peoples privacy? ...... Because of this name? Gu Lei pointed at the three words song zijie on the envelope. ...... Hes one of the murderers who killed your ex-fiance, even the mastermind! Hes also your brothers friend, so of course you have a deep impression of him. As Gu Lei spoke, he picked up another evidence bag, which was filled with photos of Ding Xiang being vited. And after you opened the envelope, you saw these photos, right? Yingluo is. Theres this CD? Gu Lei picked up the disc. Sheng Dongyi shook his head. no! he said. Tell me the truth! the CD waster. Sheng Dongyi sighed. He knew that if he didnt make it clear, he would not be able to clear his name! Someone was obviously trying to frame him! He wanted to pin all the unfavorable evidence on him! Was it Sheng nanxuan? It was definitely him! Chapter 318 318 What if Sheng nanxuan is the murderer? He said,after I opened the envelope, I saw the photo and the words at the back. I guessed that su mo was the one who did it. Then, someone knocked on the door. I opened the door and didnt see anyone, but there was a CD at the door. Are you serious? Gu Lei frowned. Sheng Dongyi nodded. Gu Lei pressed the bell to call someone in and ordered, Go check the surveince video. Sheng Dongyi shook his head. Ive asked security. There was something wrong with the surveince. Yingluo, its obvious that someone is trying to harm me! Someone nned su Mos disappearance and death, and all the unfavorable evidence was pointed at me! Well investigate this. Gu Lei said, you just need to answer our questions honestly! But youre all suspecting me! youre full of suspicions now. Of course we have to be suspicious! Gu Lei spected- When Sheng Dongyi found out that su mo had killed Ding Xiang, su mo might not have gone missing. When su mo came back, he had killed her in a fit of anger, or found a way to imprison her and cause her to go missing. It was not until the new year that he read corpsenguage in the swimming pool and thought of the perfect way to deal with the corpses. They had alreadypared the fingerprints on the book, and Sheng Dongyis fingerprints were indeed on it. Sheng Dongyi specifically asked about the closing and opening times of the swimming pool. These were all the information he needed to know tomit the crime! The motive for the murder was clear as well. Su mo had killed Ding Xiang back then, causing the Sheng family to lose their chance to marry into the Ding family. Now, she had offended the Yu family and lost her job. Sheng Dongyi felt that she was no longer valuable. So, Sheng Dongyi was definitely the biggest suspect at the moment! Unless he had an alibi! Unfortunately, the time of su Mos death could not be 100% confirmed. From the time she went missing to the time her body was found, any period of time could be the time she was killed. It had been a long time. At that time, it was the new year, and few people had appeared around Sheng Dongyi. There were even fewer people who had witnessed his whereabouts, and he had very few alibis! After that, Mrs. Sheng and Sheng Zhongtian came to the capital. These two people might have been involved in the case. ...... The police had also asked Sheng Zhongtian and Mrs. Sheng a lot of questions, but from their answers, there was nothing suspicious about their answers. It was already afternoon when he finished interrogating the three of them. Gu Lei called Sheng nanxuan again and said, theres a new development in the case. Im afraid youll need toe to the police station. Oh? Sheng nanxuan was unmoved. Mr. Sheng, you can do it yourself. Or we can drive over to pick you up. Is it a police car? Hitchhike, Then Ill do it myself. thank you, Mr. Sheng. Gu Lei hung up the phone with a smile, but he was still a little worried. What if Sheng nanxuan was the real murderer? He called two people over and made arrangements. Go to Aimo books immediately and observe Sheng nanxuans movements. Dont be discovered by him. If theres anything unusual, call me immediately. Yes! The two of them rushed to the Aimo library building and happened to see Sheng nanxuaning out of the office building. He stood by the side of the road and a car stopped in front of him. Fang Yang got out of the car and handed him the keys. He took the keys and got into the car, starting the car. The inclothes police immediately drove the car and followed. Sheng nanxuan looked in the rearview mirror, smiled coldly, and stepped on the elerator. The police officer was shocked and sped up to catch up. Then he became worried.He found out? Yingluo should be heading to the police station in this direction, right? then, did you find out?! Aiya! I dont care, just follow! Chapter 319 319 Song zijie appears Not long after, Sheng nanxuan stopped the car and really arrived at the police station. The police officer who was following him heaved a sigh of relief. He drove his car past the door, pretending that he was not following him but passing by. Sheng nanxuan locked the car door and walked into the police station. He asked for Gu Leis office and went to look for him. When Gu Lei saw him, he could not help but smile. Thank you, Mr. Sheng. It is the duty of every citizen to cooperate with the police investigation. Sheng nanxuan smiled faintly. This way, please. Gu Lei brought him to his office and did not let him into the interrogation room. Sheng nanxuan leaned back in his chair and could not help but look around at the busy office. Almost every office table was piled high with files. It seems like you guys have a lot of work to do. yes, there seems to be bnce in the world, but there are always crimes happening in some ces that people cant see. Theres a conflict every day. Gu Lei sighed. there are also some old cases that are flipped over when theres nothing to do. You still care about old cases? Its because its an old case that we have to care even more. The victims family has been waiting for a long time. Sheng nanxuan nodded. No one knew if he agreed with him. Alright, lets start, he said with a smile. Sheng nanxuan made a gesture of invitation. Have you seen song zijie recently? Gu Lei asked. No, I didnt, Have you contacted him? No, I dont. Do you want to think for a while beforeing back? Gu Lei asked jokingly. I dont need to think about it, right? Sheng nanxuanughed. unless your recently includes a long time. Song zijie and I havent seen each other since we graduated from high school-to be exact, we havent seen each other for a while before we graduated from high school, nor have we contacted each other. How was your rtionship in high school? Not much. When I came home from school, I saw him bullying a little girl, so I fought with him to save the damsel in distress. He couldnt beat me, but he didnt ept my defeat. Later, when he saw me, he could only smile and invite me to drink and eat meat together. I dont mind hanging out with him. But if theres something more important, Ill definitely ignore him. ...... After sending Sheng nanxuan off, Gu Lei smoked a cigarette and started reading corpsenguage. At night, song zijie arrived. When he saw the name on the delivery envelope in the morning, he had already sent someone to look for song zijie. Song zijie was on parole, and ording to the rules, he had to report his whereabouts to the police during his parole period, so it was easy to find him. He had found a job in his hometown, Nanjiang city, but he did not go to work. The song family had some influence in Nanjiang, so no one dared to stop him. He spent his days in a drunken dream, hanging out with his old friends. The police had invited him to Beijing to cooperate with the investigation. He did not object at all and boarded the ne under the arrangement of the Nanjiang police. When he arrived in Beijing, the police in Beijing picked him up. After entering the interrogation room, hezilyid on the table. Do you know why I invited you here? Gu Lei asked. I dont know, Gu Lei ced the CD, the photo, and the envelope in order in front of him and asked, Have you seen these before? Song zijies expression changed. He lowered his eyes and thought for a while, then asked doubtfully, Whats wrong with su mo? You dont know? Song zijies face changed again! After saying that, he looked to the side, clearly a little anxious. It seemed that even if he did not kill su mo, these things were rted to him! what? Gu Lei narrowed his eyes. why did you give her these things? Chapter 320 320 Unexpected investigation results Song zijie opened his mouth and licked his teeth, I was put in jail because of her evil n! Of course, Im going to get something from her! You went to jail because of her n? Gu Lei asked angrily, dont you know that you deserve to go to jail for what you did? Song zijie was stunned and said with a thick face, One wont wake up early if there are no benefits. If su mo didnt tempt me, I wouldnt have taken such a risk. Gu Lei gritted his teeth and wanted to p this scumbag! He mmed his palm on the table and asked loudly, Why did you give these things to su mo? I came to Beijingst month and personally went to her ce. How do you know where she lives? Song zijie hung his head. I went to talking to joy to ask around. I found out that she came to the capital and worked at Qing Yu media. So I followed her there. What happened after that? Gu Lei frowned. after that, I sent her a package and a CD ~song zijie said casually. you destroyed the neighborhoods surveince system? How is that possible? I dont have that ability! Im only wearing a hat, but Im not very afraid. After all, she doesnt dare to uphold justice. Sheng Dongyi always thought that it was Sheng nanxuan who did it. If he knew it was her, he would have skinned her alive! What is your rtionship with Sheng nanxuan? Rtionship? A friend and a foe, right? I really hate him! I cant even beat him with ten brothers, what else can I do? I cant make him surrender, and I dont want to be his underling. When I see him, I can force a smile and pretend to be his friend! Actually, I know that he cant wait to kick me away every time he sees me, but I also want to kill him. Fortunately, after graduating from high school, he came to Beijing, and I was relieved! send the photos to su mo by Express Mail first. Did you go there personally? Yup! Gu Lei gave a look to his subordinate, who immediately contacted the nanny and asked her to identify the person. Wheres the CD? In what form? Gu Lei asked. Song zijieughed, its hard to hit this kind of thing with one strike. We must definitely leave a way out. If I send it to her, shell be afraid, but shell definitely want to struggle on! Ill split up and send her the photos for the first time to scare her. Then, Ill give her the CD and let her know that I have a lot of evidence. Lets see what she can do! Youre so sure that the thing can be sent to her? Arent you afraid that someone else will get it? Of course Im sure! Song zijie said matter-of-factly, the first time, I only went out after seeing her go out and handed the things to the nanny. The second time, I saw her enter the house. She probably saw the photo and sent the CD up. Gu Leis eyes darkened when he heard that. This was the second time he had urged su mo to go home? What an unexpected result! Who was the one lying? Song zijie or Sheng Dongyi? And? he asked song zijie. Then I went back to Nanjiang. What? Gu Lei narrowed his eyes. I know shell definitelye to me. Of course, Ill have to wait for her toe to me first so that Ill have a better chance of winning! Did she go? Song zijie shook his head,I thought she would return to Nanjiang for the new year, but she didnt. I was nning toe and look for her in the next two days, but you came to me first. Yingluo, what happened to her? Shes dead, Gu Lei looked at him. What? Song zijies eyes widened and he was shocked. how could that be? Hmph, Yingluo, I was also thinking, how could it be? Thats why I called you here to investigate. Chapter 321 321 Something must have gone wrong with your experiments Gu Lei looked at his watch and went to interrogate Sheng Zhongtian and his wife again. He did not find anything, and ording to the rules, he could only let them go home. They walked out of the interrogation room and met each other in the office. They exchanged a look, and then Mrs. Sheng turned to Gu Lei.Wheres my son? hes a suspect. He still needs to be investigated. A suspect? Mrs. Sheng frowned. hows that possible?! all the evidence points to him. Of course its possible. What evidence? Im sorry, noment. you ... Mrs. Sheng was taken aback. She lowered her head and thought for two seconds before looking up. I want to see him! Only thewyer can see him now. Mrs. Sheng red at him, gritted her teeth, and left the office a momentter. Xue LAN! Sheng Zhongtian frowned and followed after her. Liu Xun walked faster and faster. She went out to hail a taxi and got in. Sheng Zhongtian followed him in and rubbed his forehead tiredly. The two of them did not speak until they reached home. Liu Xun then exploded, Its all your fault! That good son he had raised! He must be involved in this! You can me me? Didnt you say you wanted to give birth to him? Liu Xun was stunned, she red at him with her eyes wide open, But I didnt say that I would let him Live! On the day of the explosion, were you the one who let him out? What nonsense are you talking about? I thought you were soft-hearted! Hmph! Liu Xun clenched her fists. if anything happens to Dong Yi, I wont let him off! Sheng Zhongtian opened his mouth and whispered, Dont worry about him for now. I think hes very strange. Just thinking about it makes me panic. There must be a problem with your experiments. Liu Xuns entire body trembled, and she said with a straight face, Dont talk nonsense! If theres any problem, well both be in serious trouble! Alright, alright. Its all in the past. Lets think of a way to save Dongyi first. How did Yingluo be a suspect? ...... Sheng Dongyi had slept in the detention room for a night and was brought to the interrogation room early in the morning. Gu Lei ced a stack of materials in front of him and said with confidence, Lets see your crime. what do you mean? Sheng Dongyi frowned. Su mo and his daughter have both been fired by Qing Yu media, and they will no longer be of any help to your career. At this time, when you found out that su mo was the one who had killed your fiance, you might not love this fiance very much, but your fiances death would make it impossible for you to attach yourself to the powerful Ding family. You might even be a stranger to the Ding family! Your anger towards su mo has umted to a certain point, so you killed her. I didnt! Sheng Dongyi shouted, youre making this up! Are you making it up? after you saw the photo, su mo came back. While you were arguing, someone knocked on the door, and you got the CD. Perhaps su mo was still trying to defend herself, but the contents of the CD made it impossible for her to defend herself. Qianqian, you killed her ... No! You think of a way to put her under house arrest! Torture wasnt enough to dispel your hatred, so you wanted to kill her. But how do you kill them? You came up with all sorts of ideas, but none of them were perfect until you read corpsenguage at the swimming pool. With the help of the methods described in the novel- Nonsense! Sheng Dongyi didnt know whether tough or cry. do you police use your imagination to handle cases? Then exin to me how Im talking nonsense. I did not kill her! I admit that I really wanted to kill her when I saw the photos and the CD! But she hasnt returned home. Where am I supposed to go to kill her? Shes back. Someone saw her. Chapter 322 322 Only Gambino can exin all of this What? shes back, Gu Lei repeated. someone saw her. Who is it? Song zijie. Who is it? Sheng Dongyi was shocked and couldnt help but ask again. The person who sent the photo and CD to your house. Sheng Dongyis body went limp. He leaned back in his chair and suddenly stopped talking. No one knew what he was thinking. What, you have nothing to say? Gu Lei asked. I got it! Sheng Dongyi suddenly looked at him. its Sheng nanxuan! He was the one who did it! This was all part of his n! He set me up so that he could go back to the Sheng family and take my ce! Gu Lei packed his things and left the interrogation room. Lets wait for the judges judgment. ording to the procedure, we are about to file awsuit against you. ...... The court hearing of the case would take at least one to two months. In the meantime, the police would gather more evidence to use Sheng Dongyi, or Qianqian would find other evidence to clear his name. When ding dang returned to the criminal Police force, she could participate in everything except for Sheng Dongyis case. She had asked Deputy Mayor ding about what had happened back then. Deputy Mayor ding had gone to the police station to find out from the chief. He suddenly realized that Sheng Dongyi was probably the real cause of Ding Xiangs death. Suddenly, he hated Sheng Dongyi so much that he ordered seriously, No matter what, he couldnt let Sheng Dongye get away with it! This was equivalent to pinning a crime on Sheng Dongyi and sending him to jail! Well do our best to solve the case! Gu Lei was there too. However, he did not know if the truth of the case would be the same as the current investigation. If they found other evidence to prove that Sheng Dongyi was not the murderer, as a police officer, he would never wrong the innocent. No matter how the police investigated, Sheng nanxuan received all the information a few dayster and finally understood the twists and turns in between. However, what was going on with song zijie? Whats with the photos and CD? How did all the evidence point to Sheng Dongyi? Help me make an appointment with Gambino, he said to Fang Yang. Now, only Gambino could exin everything. That was because he had handed su mo over to Gambino. With Gambinos abilities, su mo would not be able to escape. Gambino was definitely the cause of her death. However, Gambino had used her death to frame Sheng Dongyi. This was something Sheng nanxuan had not expected. ...... Taoran teahouse-thergest teahouse in the capital. It was a Business Club for tea friends and was a membership-based establishment. The teahouse had a small bridge with flowing water and green trees, and many pavilions were built there. The guests could drink tea and y chess in the room. They could also enjoy tea in the pavilion and enjoy the rxing and beautiful scenery. Sheng nanxuan and Gambino were sitting in the gazebo. There was running water under the gazebo, and bright koi fish would pop up from time to time. In the pavilion, the two of them sat facing each other. The service staff dressed as a courtdy knelt beside them and made tea. The green smoke rose in spirals, giving off a different artistic mood. Please, Sir. The courtdy poured the tea and elegantly raised it in front of the two. Sheng nanxuan nced at her. you may leave. Yes. The woman stood up and bowed. please enjoy your meal. After he finished speaking, he slowly retreated out of the pavilion and turned to walk away. Fang Yang and Gambinos men also turned around and walked away. They stood about ten meters away, paying attention to their surroundings to prevent anyone from disturbing them while waiting for their orders. Sheng nanxuan picked up his tea and took a sip. He asked directly, did you arrange the evidence of Sheng Dongyis crime? Chapter 323 323 The truth How is it? brilliant, right? Gambino asked smugly. Thats not for sure. Although all the evidence pointed to him, there was no hair or skin on su Mos body, so his DNA could not be found. Even at the crime scene, only the book had his fingerprints. There were no traces of him at the swimming pool. From the looks of it, youve failed. The judge asked for sufficient evidence, so he will be acquitted because of insufficient evidence. Of course I know. But its enough for now to draw the evidence to him and make the Sheng family suffer. Gambino looked at him and said with a half-smile, after all, the Sheng family is a centipede with hundreds of feet. It will not fall apart even if it dies. How can it be so easy to destroy it in one go? you really hate the Sheng family. Sheng nanxuan said with a faint smile. He was not angry at him for targeting the Sheng family. Its normal. I might not be as good as you. haha ... Sheng nanxuanughed and clinked his teacup with his. why did you think of looking for song zijie? Because I can use what happened back then. If Deputy Mayor ding knew about it, he would definitely step on it. Not bad. Sheng nanxuan nodded. so youre saying that you taught song zijie what he said to the police? No, not really. I only asked him to deliver a letter and to remind him of some things, but I definitely wont tell him about su Mos death. Otherwise, how could he have such a real reaction? The police have been handling too many cases, they can see through the truth with one look. Sheng nanxuan nodded again. then how can you be sure that Sheng Dongyi will read that book? he asked. ah! Gambino let out a low cry of surprise. I didnt expect this. It was just a book, and this book could be found on the inte. Ive already arranged for someone to tamper with his mobile phone andputer, leaving traces that he has read corpsenguage. I just didnt expect that he would touch the physical book in the swimming pool and let someone see it. The heavens are really on my side. So, if the police check hisputer and mobile phone and find evidence that he has read the book many times, it will prove that he is the murderer? You can say that. But the police probably wont think of this, and we cant warn them. Yes, If he reminded them, wouldnt that be telling the police that this was their arrangement? Oh right, Gambino asked, hows your wife and child? Sheng nanxuan lifted his teacup and looked at him. He slowly drank his tea and said, You want to ask about my mother-inw, dont you? hehe, hehe. Gambino chuckled. my feelings for Ms. Dan are real. Mr. Sheng, why dont you help me sound her out? That definitely wont work. Sheng nanxuan refused without thinking. how can I help an outsider deal with my own family? If my wife is angry, you wont be the one being left alone in bed. Yingluo, Im all alone in bed now! Goodbye, Yueyue! Sheng nanxuan did not want to discuss this with him at all! How could a mafia boss not have a few women to warm his bed? He would lose if he was serious! ...... When Sheng nanxuan returned home, he saw Gong mo sitting on the sofa and learning to knit from his mother. Why are you learning this? he walked over, amused. Gong moughed and said,Ive been wearing the sweaters my mom knitted for me since I was young. This is love! Hes my son, so of course hell feel the love Im giving him! Sheng nanxuan paused and reached out to rub her head. You only know about sons! Chapter 324 324 I wont knit you a scarf if you dont tell me the truth Should I knit one for you too? Gong mo asked with a smile. Sheng nanxuan had been walking towards the study, but he stopped when he heard her words. He could not help but smile. However, the words he said were very cold, as if he did not care.As you wish! Then I wont knit for you! Gong mo said in a low voice. Sheng nanxuan choked. He turned to look at her and went back to his room in a Huff. Gong moughed and said to his mother, Hes just being stubborn! Her mother pointed at the sweater needle in her hand helplessly.Wrong, wrong, theres a needle missing here! ah ah ah- Gong mo screamed, what should we do? Go back and slowly pick them up for a spin. Gong mo did as he was told and heaved a sigh of relief. this needle is too thin. Its not easy to knit. You can knit the scarf with a thick wood first. Thats simple. Said her mother. Gong mo nodded and said,Ill learn the acupuncture first. The winter is almost over, and the scarf can only be used in the second half of the year after its knitted. Theres no need to rush, Yingluo. Wait for me to master this and Ill knit a scarf for nanxuan in case he gets Jealous Again. You only have him in your heart! Mother Yan snorted. Alright, alright, Ill knit for you too! Forget it. Her mother politely declined. my skills are much better than yours. If I want it, cant I knit it myself? Leave that skill of yours to harm nanxuan! Gong mo pursed his lips and didnt speak. Although the technique was not good, this was the thought! If she really didnt knit, her mother would feel ufortable, right? Hmph, Ill secretly knit it for her! ...... Sheng nanxuan took off his business suit and changed into the sweater that Gong mo had bought for her. He looked at himself in the mirror and suddenly looked forward to wearing the sweater she had knitted herself. He couldnt help butugh as he thought about it. He believed that there would definitely be such a day! He walked into the nursery and saw Hu Zi sleeping. He reached out and poked Hu Zis face. Hu Zi opened his eyes and suddenly started crying. Sheng nanxuan was shocked. He hurriedly said,dont cry, dont cry. Its daddys Qianqian. Waa waa waa! Hu Zi howled loudly. Sheng nanxuan was so anxious that he was sweating. Dont cry! If Gong mo knew about this, he would definitely say that he was in the wrong! Speak of the Devil, the devil has arrived! Whats wrong? Gong mo, Mother Gong, and nanny Yue ran in together. Maybe Im hungry. Sheng nanxuanughed drily. Didnt you just feed me? Gong mo asked. Then Ill pull it! He would never admit that he was the one who caused the trouble. Gong mo picked up the child and patted him twice. The childs cries gradually died down. She couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief andforted him in a low voice, Good baby, dont cry. Mommys here, daddys here, and grandmas here too, Yingluo. wuwuwuwuwu! the baby sniffled and closed his eyes in her arms. Seeing that everything was fine, mother Yan asked the nanny to go out with her. Seeing that they had left, Gong mo gently shook the child and asked Sheng nanxuan, Did you make him cry? Why would I? Im his father! Youre obviously feeling guilty when you say that! Does Yingluo have one? If you dont tell me the truth, I wont knit you a scarf~ How could this be? Sheng nanxuan was now hoping that she would knit something for him. Even if she was angry, he would confess ... Alright, I poked his face with my finger Yingying. What? Shocked, Gong mo hurriedly lowered his head to check on the child. Chapter 325 325 Youre a man-eater? Sheng nanxuan wiped his sweat. its very light. Maybe he just happened to be dreaming. I jabbed him and woke him up. He cried. Youre not allowed to do so in the future! Gong mo red at him. Of course, of course! Sheng nanxuan hurriedly nodded and reached out his hand. let me hug you. Gong mo passed the child to him and he held the child carefully. The child smacked his lips and seemed to be sleeping happily. Gong mo smiled and touched his face gently. The child pursed his lips and seemed to be smiling. Sheng nanxuan whispered,I touched him like this just now, and he despised me! He doesnt cry when you touch him, and hes evenughing like this! Hearing this, Gong mo raised his head and looked at him. He moved his index finger that was touching the childs face to the side of his face and poked it gently. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. Was that what you did just now? Gong mo asked. Sheng nanxuan did not answer. He was stunned. Her poke just now was sofortable, and it made his heart flutter. It was an especially cute feeling. He really wanted to say, again! However, he couldnt bring himself to make such a shameful request. However, Gong mo couldnt help but feel strange when he saw him in a daze. He pretended to poke him again, Whats wrong with you? Sheng nanxuan looked at her with anticipation. Gong mo pursed his lips and really poked Yingluo. Sheng nanxuans face followed her movements and he opened his mouth, wanting to bite her. ah! Gong mo was shocked and quickly retracted his hand. Whats wrong? The voice of her mother came from outside. Im fine! Gong mo replied quickly. Then, she hit Sheng nanxuan hard and said in a low voice,Youre a man-eater? Sheng nanxuan rolled his eyes helplessly.Youre the man-eater! Hmph ~Gong mo turned his head away. the child is asleep. Put him on the bed. Sheng nanxuan obediently put the child down and covered him with the nket. Then, he looked at her. Gong mo was confused by his gaze, Why? Sheng nanxuan touched his nose and asked awkwardly, When are you going to knit me the scarf? Lets wait until next year! Gong mo said angrily. Sheng nanxuans face was full of resentment. Seeing him like this, Gong mo couldnt bear to see him like this and said, I havent learned it yet, Yingluo. Now. Gong mo nodded helplessly. alright, Ill ask my mother to teach me tomorrow. Ill knit it for you this winter! Winter? Sheng nanxuan furrowed his brows. Winter was still so long. What else? Gong mo narrowed his eyes and looked at him. its pretty cold now, Yingluo, Sheng nanxuan said seriously. Gong mo red at him, speechless. He felt guilty under her gaze and touched his nose. Then lets do it in winter. Although he really wanted to wear the scarf she knitted, he did not want to tire her out. Gong mo, on the other hand, started to think seriously. She remembered that when she was in college, her roommates would knit scarves for their boyfriends. But she didnt knit for Sheng Dongchen because he was the eldest young master of the Sheng family. She was afraid that he wouldnt like such handmade products, so she didnt learn. There was a needle technique called the guinea pig needle. Even if it was two meters long, the girls could finish it in a weekend! If it was a little more detailed, it would take about a week to weave a Kasaya. Gong mo thought that since Sheng nanxuan was looking forward to it so much, he would just knit it for him. The weather was still cold, so he could probably wear it for a while. The next day, she asked her mother to take her to pick wool. She didnt know what to knit, but her mother was experienced and rmended two kinds. She chose one that was beautiful and easy to knit. She estimated that it would take about a week, and if she rushed it, it should be done in four or five days. Sigh, a certain someone was so good to him. She had to work hard and give her a surprise! Chapter 326 326 She liked it when he was awkward and jealous Im knitting a scarf for him now. Lets see if I can make him a sweater in the second half of the year, said Gong mo. Youre not knitting for the child anymore? Her mother called out. Oh, Yingluo. Gong mo reacted. thats right. Yingluo has a child. Oh, Ill knit this scarf for him. After Im done, Ill knit a childs scarf. you ... mother Zhai pouted sourly. you really only have him in your heart. The child is nothing! Where did I find that? Gong mo blushed. hes too shameless! I dont want to knit. Hes begging me, so its not good if I dont agree. I actually wanted to knit it for you and the child. Dont drag me into this! Her mother hurriedly said, you two can settle your own matters. Dont drag me into this. Gong mo stuck out his tongue. Anyway, he had decided to secretly knit one for his mother. He didnt want to disclose the news Now. He wanted to give his mother a surprise when the time came! ...... After lunch, Gong mo stayed by the babys bed and knitted a scarf while apanying the baby. When she heard that Sheng nanxuan was back, she immediately put away her things and sat at the side to look at the child. Sheng nanxuan did not see her outside and guessed that she was here. He rushed over without changing his clothes. Youre quite early today? Gong mo said with a smile. If I miss you, thene back early. Sheng nanxuan kissed her. He looked at the child and asked, did you cry a lot today? He didnt. Hes very obedient. Good. Sheng nanxuan reached out and touched the tip of the babys nose. dont worry about me, or Ill hit him in the future. Gong mo grabbed his hand and asked,what are you doing? Hes so young and you want to hit him? As she spoke, she grabbed his hand and hit it. Dont touch him, hell cry again. Okay, okay, okay. Sheng nanxuan shook his hand and walked out sourly. you only know that hes a coward. I gave birth to him! Gong mo red at him. Sheng nanxuan paused for a moment. am I just a tool to give birth? he asked in return. Gong mo red at her and walked out dejectedly. He was really afraid that she would reply with a yes ! Then who should he cry to? Gong mo sat down and shook the crib, feeling that he was being unreasonable. Who would be jealous of a child like this? She got up and opened the cab. Looking at the yarn and knitting needles, she hesitated for a moment before closing the door. Shed better wait until he wasnt home before knitting, in case he saw it and his tail rose to the sky! She guessed that if he didnt see her in action these few days, he would definitely be Jealous Again. Gong mo covered his mouth andughed secretly. In fact, she liked to see him being jealous. It made her feel like he cared about her. Gong mo sighed. She actually needed his love and protection, right? It was a very happy thing to have someone who cared about her and thought for her. Then, she would return the favor. However, she wanted to see how far he could go! The door was suddenly pushed open. Gong mo was shocked. He looked over and saw Sheng nanxuan standing at the door. He had changed his clothes. She raised her eyebrows and asked,what are you doing? I was scared. Fortunately, she was already sitting beside the child. Otherwise, he would definitely guess something when he saw him standing by the cab. Yingluo is fine. Sheng nanxuan closed the door and went to the kitchen gloomily. He had thought that she would hide and knit him a scarf. Was she really not going to knit anymore? Chapter 327 327 Im still not honest? When she entered the kitchen, the housekeeper greeted her. Mr. Sheng. Ill cook tonight. Sheng nanxuan rolled up his sleeves. Ah, Yingluo. The nanny was stunned,but Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan took a look. The ingredients prepared were quite abundant. If he were to cook all of them, it would probably take a long time. Ill make one, he said. Alright, then which one will you be? Theres pork ribs, fish, and chicken. Ill cook the fish. Sheng nanxuan said. The fish didnt take long to cook, so they were usually left forst. Sheng nanxuan marinated the fish and asked the nanny to prepare the ingredients. Call me when youre done. He walked out of the kitchen, cut a te of fruit on the cooking table outside, and brought it to Gong mo. Gong mo was reading a story to his child. Hes so young, how can he understand? he said helplessly. I want to see it myself, Gong mo stuck out his tongue. Seeing how cute she was, Sheng nanxuan could not help but lower his head and kiss her. ah! Gong mo let out a low cry and pushed him away. dont touch me. The child will see you! He doesnt know anything! but hes a human. Hell understand sooner orter. You have to be careful. Sheng nanxuan picked up a piece of fruit with a toothpick and threw it into his mouth. Do you mean that Yingluo doesnt need to be careful when theres only the two of us around? You better behave yourself! Gong mo red at him. Im still not honest? He smiled and scratched her neck, implying something. The doctor said that she needed to rest for at least three months. Only half the time had passed, and he was very well-behaved! Unless she was willing, he wouldnt even let her do it manually. Gong mo blushed and pushed him away. He turned around and walked out, Get out! I just fell asleep, dont wake me! Sheng nanxuan slowly followed her and fed her a piece of pear. She was stunned for a moment. She ate it with a red face. Sheng nanxuan smiled and kissed her on the lips. Feeling helpless, Gong mo lowered his head and ran away. Sheng nanxuan blinked, his eyes dark. Hmph! Im so good to you, why dont you knit a scarf to return the favor? How does it taste? he asked Gong mo after dinner. Gong mo knew that he was the one who cooked the fish. He wiped his mouth and said,Alright ~ Ill make it for you tomorrow. What do you want to eat? As you wish. Anything is very expensive. Then I dont want it. Sheng nanxuan reached out and flicked her forehead, his eyes full of love. Mother Yan couldnt stand it anymore and went back to her room. my eyes, seeing you two showing off your love every day ~ Gong mo couldnt help but say,you can also show off! Someone is pursuing you. Youre the one who didnt agree! Youd better behave yourself, mother Yan turned her head and red at her. Gong mo pouted his lips. He wasnt afraid of her at all. In this world, the one you dont need to be afraid of the least is your mother ~ ...... In the morning, Sheng nanxuan got up early. Gong mo was still sleeping in. She was always worried about the child in the middle of the night and would asionally get up to check on him. It was natural for her to sleep in the next day. Besides, she had nothing to do. Why wouldnt she sleep? Sheng nanxuan did not disturb her. He kissed her when he got out of bed and kissed her again before he went to work. He whispered,Im going to work. okay, Gong mo muttered in a daze while wrapped in the quilt. be careful on the road. Give me a good morning kiss. Sheng nanxuan said unhappily. Gong mo opened his eyes and put his arms around Gu Yus neck. He impatiently kissed Gu Yus face and let go of him. Then, he went back to his bed and snorted in dissatisfaction,Didnt you already kiss her? Why do you still want me to kiss you? Chapter 328 328 I think its a little ugly, what should I do? I kissed you because I did it for you! Do you understand what it means to return a favor? Sheng nanxuan said seriously. Gong mo was stunned. When he opened his eyes, he had already left. She thought for a while and felt that there was a hidden meaning behind his words. After getting up, a sumptuous breakfast wasid out on the table. Come and eat! Mother Ling called out to her. It was done by Nan Xuan! What was wrong with him today? Hes so proactive, he has to go to work early in the morning, and he even woke up to make breakfast for us. Yingluo, no, no, he must have made it for you. This old woman will be able to enjoy it with you. He did it? Gong mo looked at his breakfast and pondered. He had made dinnerst night and breakfast today. He even cut up some fruits to feed her personally. He was too attentive! Just for a scarf? Was it worth it? Gong mo burst intoughter. What are youughing at? her mother scolded. Nan Xuans work is so tough, you better tell him to stop! Sister Zhang is embarrassed after getting her sry. She thought that we didnt want her anymore. no, no, no, Gong mo said with a smile. Ill tell him tonight. Perhaps he was bored recently? You have too much energy. I cant be bothered with you Yingluo, her mother said softly. After breakfast, the two of them sat on the balcony of the study room and knitted together. Mother Gong knitted her childs clothes, while Gong mo knitted Sheng nanxuans scarf. dont tell Nan Xuan, Gong mo said. Ill give him a surprise when Im done. Who wants to be a busybody? Her mother said in disdain, you guys only know how to show off your love every day. I dont care about you! Gong mo blushed and mumbled,whos showing off their love, Zhenzhen? Hehe! Her mother could not be bothered with her. Gong mo pursed his lips and didnt speak. He suddenly stopped and looked at the scarf in his hand. I think its a little ugly, what should I do? Its good that he doesnt think so, Her mother didnt mind. What if he feels the same? Then dont send him off! Gong mo nodded in agreement. ...... Gong mo secretly knitted half of the scarf. Because she had to be on guard against Sheng nanxuan, she could not knit as long as he was at home! And he was a little too idle at home. He would definitelye back before six in the afternoon every day! She couldnt move for a long time in the evening, so she could only read a book and learn how to knit with another knitted sweater. When Sheng nanxuan saw that it was a childs clothes, he was extremely displeased! After a few days, he was not willing to cook anymore. Hmph, after doing so many days, he still doesnt know how to return the favor! Gong mo was still angry at him! He couldnt even let her knit a little longer since Tian Tian came back so early. He wanted to finish it in five days, but she was only halfway done! Seeing that the two of them were at loggerheads, mother Yan didnt want to say anything and let them do it themselves! At night, Gong mo came back from the nursery and climbed into bed. Sheng nanxuan was lying on the bed and looking at his phone. When he saw hering up, he put down his phone and asked, theres a new movie thats pretty good. Do you want to go and watch it? Then, when will you be free? Gong mo asked. You know my time. Ive prepared it for you. Gong mo blushed. lets do it on the weekend. Otherwise, how am I going to exin it to mom? Whatever you say. Sheng nanxuan reached out and touched her face. your skin isnt as good as before. ah! Gong mo screamed in pain. Dont spend 24 hours a day on the child. You should also pay attention to rest. Youre not the only one with the child. Theres still me and mom, Yingluo. Gong mo rolled his eyes and turned his back to him. Chapter 329 329 Chapter 332 date Its about the scarf again! Beating around the bush like this was too ck-bellied! He hugged her from behind and kissed her neck. Ink ink, ink, ink. Im sleeping. Gong mo said impatiently. This person was so annoying! First, he was trying to please her, and now he was trying to do this! The scarf will be done in a few days! youre actually despising me, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan let go of her, hurt. He turned his back to her. Arent you childish? Gong mo was stunned. Humph! Humph! So what if he was childish? He wanted a scarf! I want a scarf! I want a scarf! Important things must be repeated three times! He suddenly hated the little thing in the nursery! He didnt know how much attention he would attract in the future! However, What could he do about his own flesh and blood? His sweetheart was also on his side, so he could only endure it! A second child? Sheng nanxuan did not even dare to think about what his status would be if he had another child! However, Gong Mos prematurebor this time had hurt his vitality. He wouldnt dare to let her get pregnant again for at least three years. He nned to consider having a second child in five years. Perhaps Gong mo would be tired of Hu Zis torture and wouldnt want to have a second child himself. Sheng nanxuan turned around and pulled her into his arms again. He began to dream. Gong mo didnt push her away and fell asleep while leaning against her. In the dream, they were sitting under the starry night sky, and fireflies were dancing on the grass. She turned her head and gently kissed him. At that moment, there would only be the two of them in the world. How great would that be? ...... If Sheng nanxuan went to work during the weekend, Gong Mos scarf project could take a big step forward! The result: He didnt work! She couldnt knit a scarf during the day and night, so she had to go to the movies ording to his arrangement. It didnt matter if the child was left alone for two hours. He wanted to sleep anyway. Gong mo took some milk with a breast pump. If he woke up before she came back, he wouldnt make a fuss if he drank it. In order to save time, the movie tickets that they had bought online this time passed on time. There was a movie theater in the shopping mall downstairs, so they could just walk there. She had even specially chosen a movie that was only 90 minutes long, and the round trip would only take two hours. The child should not wake up and cry. After everything was arranged, the two of them went out together. After raising the child, you wont have any time for yourself. Sheng nanxuan couldnt help but say, if he doesnt treat you well in the future, Ill teach him a lesson! Its still too early to wait for him to be filial to me. Gong mo snorted. since you know that I dont have time for myself for the sake of the child, you should treat me better, right? Im not good to you? Gong mo was stunned. He lowered his head and blushed.Youre indeed good enough to me. Sheng nanxuan nced at her and reached out to hold her hand. However, a person walked towards him and made him feel embarrassed. When they walked out of the movie theater, the movie they had bought happened to enter, and there was still time to buy drinks and popcorn. After buying the tickets, the two of them groped around in the dark and walked into the screening Hall. Gong mo almost fell. Sheng nanxuan hurriedly supported her with one hand. She said sadly, The popcorn is spilled, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan was stunned and wanted to pinch her. His wife had almost lost it! She only remembered the popcorn! Watch my wife! He said viciously. Gong Mos body trembled and he hurried to his seat. After sitting down, Gong mo felt a little guilty. He didnt even dare to eat the popcorn. Sheng nanxuan passed her the coke, and she immediately took a sip. Before the movie started, Sheng nanxuan whispered in her ear, Dont fall asleep today. Chapter 330 330 Sess Gong mo was stunned. He still remembered something that happened so long ago? She whispered,st time, it was because Yingluo had a child. Hes a burden to me. Okay, then you should be more alert this time. wuwuwuwuwu who are you looking down on? Oh right, was that film good? she asked after a pause. Its on the inte. Ill take a look at it when I get home. Gong mo nodded and didnt say anything else when the movie started. Sheng nanxuan wiped his sweat-he didnt notice it either. After she fell asleep, he only cared about her, Yingluo. Todays movie was very good. Gong mo watched it with great interest and didnt fall asleep the entire time. As she watched, she ate the popcorn. Several times, she reached into the popcorn bucket and touched Sheng nanxuans hand. She didnt know why, but she felt a little ufortable. However, the child was already born, so there was no need to care about this, right? She continued to eat calmly and touched his hand. Halfway through the movie, they finished the popcorn. She lowered her head to find a tissue to wipe her hands, but Sheng nanxuan grabbed her hand. She turned her head, and he nced at her in the dark. He lowered his head and slowly wiped her fingers. He was already holding a piece of tissue in his hand. After he was done, he threw the tissue into the popcorn bucket but did not let go of her. Instead, he took her hand and pulled it to his leg. He interlocked their fingers and looked up at the big screen. Gong mo also continued to watch the movie, but he was a little distracted. Yingluo must quickly knit the scarf and give it to him! She didnt let him down for treating her so well. ...... After Sheng nanxuan went to work, Gong mo finally finished knitting the scarf after two more days of rushing work. Of course, it was partly because he was bing more and more skilled. Gong mo checked her body again and it wasnt as good as she had expected. She didnt dare to give it to him anymore. What to do? But Sheng nanxuan had been waiting for so long. Oh, maybe he didnt have any expectations now? However, she didnt want to disappoint him like this. Gong mo sighed. He didnt care anymore! If he didnt like it, she would never make anything for him again! At night, Sheng nanxuan finished his work in the study and slowly returned to his bedroom. When she opened the door, she saw Gong mo sitting on the bed and knitting a childs sweater. He walked over unhappily, lifted the nket, and sat beside her. He watched her for a while. Time to sleep. yes, Gong mo replied as he lowered his head and continued knitting. did you go to see the child? Sheng nanxuan paused and said, Ive seen Yingluo. Alright, he said. Whats this made of? He could not help but ask. Its nothing. Ill learn the needle technique first and then knit clothes. Otherwise, it wont be able to fit. oh, oh, oh. Sheng nanxuan perked up when he heard that. then, when you learn it, will I have a share too? So the reason why she didnt knit for him during this period of time wasnt because she didnt care about him, but because she was afraid that she wouldnt be skilled enough to knit it and it would look too ugly? Actually, he didnt mind at all! But if she thought so, of course, he would ept it! She wanted to give him something good to prove that she cared about him! Gong mo was stunned and turned to look at him. He put away the needle and thread and said, Im afraid it wont work, Yingluo. Why? Sheng nanxuans expression changed. Gong mo pursed his lips and didnt say anything. He wasughing in his heart. Because youve already finished knitting, idiot! Sheng nanxuans heart skipped a beat. He turned over andy down, turning off the light on his side. Gong mo lifted the back corner of his shirt and looked at the scarf that was folded neatly beside his legs. He picked it up and handed it to Gu Yu. Sheng nanxuan felt something furry scratching his face. He asked impatiently, Why? You only know about children, dont worry about me! Arent you childish? Gong mo threw the scarf at his face. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. He opened his eyes and got up. Then, he held the long, furry, and soft thing in a daze. Chapter 331 331 Ive been looking forward to it, and you gave it to me? This Wufu, this Wufu ... He waspletely dumbfounded. Happiness came too suddenly, and he didnt know what to do! Gong mo red at him with hidden bitterness. Sheng nanxuanughed and wrapped the scarf around his neck.For me? For the ghost! hahaha Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan was beyond happy. He touched it excitedly and asked, you knitted this for me? Gong mo pursed his lips and said,hes not skilled enough and hes ugly. If you dont want him, then forget it, Zhenzhen. How could this be? Sheng nanxuan hurriedly turned on all the lights and looked at it carefully. The more he looked, the more perfect it was! Gong mo thought he was picking on him, so he hugged his knees and looked at him silently. However, after a long time, there was still no movement from this person. Are you alright? she could not help but ask. Im fine, Yingluo, Sheng nanxuan said in a hoarse voice. He turned around and hugged her. Im happy, Yingluo. this Pixiu! Gong mo felt a little embarrassed when he saw him like this. its just a test subject. What are you so happy about? Ill be happy if you give it to me. Sheng nanxuan hugged her tightly. I thought you wouldnt knit for me. Havent you always been looking forward to it? Ive been looking forward to it, and youve given it to me? He looked at her. Gong mo didnt dare to face his passionate eyes. He looked away and said, I, Yingluo, think that I should return the favor since youre so good to me. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. just returning the favor? he asked. It wasnt because Yingluo liked her? Didnt you say so? You have to return the favor. I told Yingluo. He couldnt help butugh. No rush! One day, she would return the favor emotionally. Gong mo pushed him and he let go of her. She got up and untied the scarf around his neck. What? he quickly stopped her. Dont snatch mine! Whos robbing you? this doesnt look good, Zhenzhen, Gong mo tidied his clothes and said awkwardly, I didnt do it well the first time. Ill make you a prettier one next time. No need. One time is enough, its not like you cant afford it, theres no need to make you so tired. Then dont get jealous when I knit for little tiger, okay? Sheng nanxuan was stunned. He pulled his scarf. He can afford it too. You dont have to tire yourself out. Gong mo couldnt help butugh. then Ill knit it for you without tiring myself out. Do you want it? Sheng nanxuan was silent for a while before he nodded seriously. Yes, I do. Hearing this, Gong mo couldnt help but push him, Alright, time to sleep! Yes. Sheng nanxuan touched his scarf andy down. Youre not taking off your scarf? Gong mo asked in surprise. I cant bear to. Sheng nanxuan said confidently. Yingluo, dont give me that! Gong mo blushed. I dont care if its hot. I like this kind of warmth! You gave it to me! Gong mo couldnt be bothered with him anymore. This man didnt even prepare a draft when he spoke sweet words. She turned around andy down. Sheng nanxuan touched his scarf andid down beside her happily. He pulled her into his arms and fell asleep happily. In the end, he really felt hot in the middle of the night! It was also ufortable to have the scarf stuck behind his neck, so he had to get up and take it off. Since he was already awake, he went to the babys room to take a look at the baby. He said to the sleeping baby smugly,In your mothers heart, even if youre more important, there will always be a time when Ill be the first. Dont worry, Ill fight to be the first at all times. You can just stand aside ~ The baby thought, Chapter 332 332 Chapter 335 showing off Sheng nanxuan was wearing a scarf and could not help but want to show off. He went to the kitchen first thing in the morning. The nanny greeted him. Good Morning, Mr. Sheng. Breakfast will be ready soon. ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem. Sheng nanxuan coughed lightly. Ill make breakfast for Gong mo. You can do something else. The nanny looked at the scarf around his neck and instantly understood what was going on. She had seen Gong mo knitting this scarf for the past ten days. Gong mo had also told her not to reveal anything. Madams scarf looks really nice, she could not help but smile. of course! Sheng nanxuans face was full of pride. That was his wife! When Gong mo woke up, Sheng nanxuan had already gone to work. The nanny brought out the breakfast he had made and said with a smile, Sir always wears a scarf when hes cooking, and it was almost dirtied. I didnt even dare to remind him, afraid that he would be unhappy. Hes always crazy! Gong mo said awkwardly. you look pretty happy ~mother Yan said. Gong Mos face turned red and he lowered his head in silence. On the other side- When Sheng nanxuan arrived at thepany, all the employees were shocked. The CEO was acting weird today, but she couldnt tell what was wrong! After that, everyone finally knew what was wrong! He went to the cubicles four to five times in the morning! In the past, he was toozy to show up all day and would just stay in his office! What was going on today? Supervise their work? Theres no such supervision, right? Finally- Some people discovered the truth and started discussing it in thepanys chat group- The president is dressed differently today. yeah! I used to wear business suits, but I look so casual today. Hes even wearing a scarf! That scarf is so ugly! I dont think its ugly. Where isnt it? The president usually wears branded clothes. Im sure some of them are haute couture. Maybe they are handmade! This scarf isnt ugly on us, but it doesnt match the presidents usual style! Yes, thats why it looks so ugly! but I feel like President Yingluo is very happy today. Could it be that the CEOs dream is to wear a scarf? Youre only so happy because your dream came true? Why dont we ask chief editor Fang to go and find out? dont, dont, dont, dont, chief editor Fang is BOSSs man. What if he tells BOSS and says that weve been talking bad about him in private? Sheng nanxuan and Fang Yang were not in the group, so they did not know what the employees were talking about! At noon, Sheng nanxuan left the office with his hands behind his back. He was ready to look for food. The scarf unted its presence in front of his chest! The employees were discussing in the group again- The president is like a Peacock in heat today! Hahaha, Yingluo is right! And what he really wanted to show off was that scarf. Whats there to show off about a scarf that doesnt match his status at all? could it be that the presidents wife knitted this Hanhan?!!! Uh, Yingluos seems to be really hand-knitted. Ive knitted scarves before, so I can tell. Hahaha, Yingluo is actually pretty good looking! Yes, yes, yes, its really good! Everyone finally realized that they had actually said that the CEOs scarf was ugly in the group chat, and they had said it so many times! If the president knew about this, they would definitely be fired! Even if the scarf wasnt knitted by Mrs. President, the president was wearing it so happily, so no one could say it was ugly! If it was knitted by the presidents wife, then it couldnt be said to be ugly! The president was so happy, so he obviously loved Madam very much. How could they say that Madam was not good? Chapter 333 333 Tang Xinxin is back Sheng nanxuan ordered a set of rice in the restaurant below the office building. While waiting for the meal to be served, he called Gong mo and asked,How was your day? its pretty good ~Gong mo said with a smile. I dont have to knit a scarf today. Its so rxing. Sheng nanxuan was silent for a moment before he whispered,Youve worked hard. No. Gong mo had only said that as a joke. However, he felt embarrassed when he saw how serious mo Yichen was. have you had lunch? I was just about to eat. And you? I just finished eating. What did you eat? Gong mo began to list the dishes. After that, he asked, What did you eat? its not as sumptuous as yours. Ill take a photo for youter. Alright ~ Sheng nanxuan continued to ask about the childs condition. He hung up the phone after the meal arrived, took a picture of the food, and sent it over. What do you want to eat tonight? Ill make it for you when Ie back. Gong mo replied,work hard! Sheng nanxuan smiled helplessly. He put away his phone and sat down alone opposite him. He raised his eyes and saw Fang Yang smiling at him.BOSS~ Yes. Sheng nanxuan responded and started to eat. Fang Yang had just ordered his food and would have to wait for a while, so he could only look at him. As he looked, Fang Yang also noticed the scarf around his neck. The scarf was quite big. To be honest, it was not convenient to eat with it on. Boss, this is the first time Ive seen you wear a scarf, Fang Yang could not help but say. Is that so? Theres air-conditioning here, dont you feel hot? Hehe ~ Seeing his attitude, Fang Yang could not help but be curious. Why was BOSS wearing a scarf? Was he trying to hide something? Could it be ... The BOSS was injured? No, no! If she was injured, BOSS would definitely send someone to take revenge. But now, he had to hide Yingying. Did Madam nt a Hickey on his neck? Boss, I think your scarf is a little ugly, Fang Yang said after some thought. Sheng nanxuan stopped eating and looked up at him. A sharp glint shed in his eyes.What did you just say? Uh, hehe. Is the scarf ugly? Actually, Yingluo isnt that ugly. Fang Yang felt that he had said something wrong. Gong mo knitted it for me. Sheng nanxuan said lightly. Fang Yang gasped and said immediately, So cool! hehe, hehe. Sheng nanxuans eyes had already turned cold. Fang Yang trembled as he said,really! This is the most handsome scarf Ive ever seen in my life! Can a scarf be described as handsome? Uh, hehe. I bought a mine in South Africa. It just so happens that theres no one managing it. You can help me mine. Hmph! He dared to say that his wifes scarf was ugly. He was going to be punished! Mine? Fang Yang shouted, boss, Im your most capable assistant. Isnt this overkill? When the heavens are about to give a man a great task, he must first suffer his mind, work his muscles and bones, starve his skin, and empty his body! Im just training you in case I entrust you with important tasks in the future! Fang Yangs mind was spinning as he tried to find a way to change the focus. Suddenly- Boss, Tang Xinxin is back! He suddenly had an idea. Who is it? Sheng nanxuan asked. Its that high school ssmate of yours. Previously, you told me to send her to a foreign ce, the kind thats best not to have any contact with the outside world. I know, Of course, Sheng nanxuan remembered who Tang Xinxin was. However, she did not expect su mo toe back before the matter with her was over. Once she returned, she would definitely look for Gong mo. Some things could no longer be hidden. Chapter 334 334 Tang Xinxin was dumbfounded Should we continue to take her away? Fang Yang asked carefully. No need, Sheng nanxuan thought about it for a while and suddenly ordered somethingpletely unrted. investigate the daily schedule of the two elders of the Yu family. Fang Yang immediately agreed and secretly heaved a sigh of relief at the same time-it seemed that he did not have to go to South Africa to mine. ...... Gong mo woke up from his afternoon nap and received a call from an unknown number. After the call was connected, a familiar voice came from the other side. Guess who I am? Sugar? Gong mo was overjoyed. hahaha! Tang Xinxinughed happily. I finally fulfilled my promise and came back in February! Are you alright now? Uh, hehe. Gong mo recalled that Tang Xinxin had asked him about his expected date of delivery before she left and said that she would be back before her expected date. Now, she was indeed in time for her due date, but not before the birth of the child. When did youe back? Gong mo asked anxiously. Yesterday, Tang Xinxin sighed. Ive just packed my luggage. Ill contact you right away. I wanted to call you when I was working, but theres no signal in that lousy mountain area! Mountainous area? where did you go? Gong mo was puzzled. Ah, its a long story. Are you free? Lets meet and chat when were free. Ill also visit you. Alright. give me a call when you arrive. Ill go downstairs to pick you up, Gong mo said as he passed her his address. No, no, no, Yingluo, its not convenient for you to be pregnant. I can go up myself. Tang Xinxin said immediately. Gong mo nced at the baby in the crib and said, Alright, then slow down. After hanging up, she went to tell her mother. He was a guest, so he had to make some preparations. Will you eat at home or out tonight? asked her mother. Lets eat at home. Candy used toe to our house often, so she wont mind. Anyway, well be meeting her for a long time in the future, and there will be plenty of opportunities to go out and eat. Then Ill get sister Zhang to buy some more groceries. Gong mo nodded and went downstairs to wait for Tang Xinxin. When Tang Xinxin arrived, she was carrying many bags of gifts. She didnt notice that a beautiful woman with a perfect figure was standing at the gate. She looked at the gate and thought to herself that thismunity was quite high-end. Even if she rented it, it would cost a few thousand a month, let alone buying it! In this way, Gong Mos material life was at least guaranteed and he had the foundation of happiness. Tang Xinxin walked to the door and was about to put down her things to call Gong mo when the beautiful woman beside her walked over. Sugar heart. Tang Xinxins eyes widened in surprise. Gong mo! You seem to have lost weight since thest time- Gong moughed. Im not as skinny as you! wheres your child? Tang Xinxin asked. Uh, Yingluo has already given birth. what?! Tang Xinxin was dumbfounded. Wasnt the expected date of delivery on March 5th? Its only the end of February and shes already giving birth? Forget it if she gave birth, but shes actually still alive and kicking outside! Gong mo led her into themunity and she didnt react until they entered the elevator. You gave birth? When was it born? Oh my God, you didnt even tell me!???......?????????????! Uh, Yingluo is fine. Gong mo said. What do you mean by fine? youre still in confinement! Tang Xinxin yelled. Ive already finished my confinement. Chapter 335 335 Chapter 338 catching up Tang Xinxin was struck dumb for a second. She put the things in her hands on the ground and began to count with her fingers.Let me read Yingluos fortune. Gong mo didnt dare to disturb her. When the elevator arrived, she was still calcting. Gong mo had no choice but to help her carry her things and pull her out of the elevator. Arent you supposed to give birth in March? Tang Xinxin asked worriedly. Now that youve even finished your confinement, arent you Yingluo? Yes, she was two months premature. Oh my God! Tang Xinxin gasped. how did this happen? Then are you okay? Is the child alright? Im fine. Gong mo rang the doorbell and mother Zi came to open the door. Tang Xinxin immediately greeted her. Hello, Auntie, sorry for the disturbance! Quicklye in, its cold outside. Her mother said with a smile. Tang Xinxin walked in and found that Gong mo was the one carrying her things. She felt a little embarrassed and said with a smile, I dont know if Momo has given birth, and I dont know if I bought the right thing, Yingluo. Ive seen them, theyre all usable. thank you for your concern, Gong mo said with a smile. Its what I should do! Tang Xinxin said with a smile. Ill take you to see the child first. Gong mo said. Tang Xinxin nodded and followed her into the nursery. The nanny was still in the room. After Gong mo introduced her to them, the nanny left. Tang Xinxin took a look and saw that there was a single bed in the babys room, which should be for the nanny. The rest of the room was for the baby. It seemed to be a real babys room! This was not simple in the capital. Just being able to empty such a room was already the behavior of a local tyrant. Tang Xinxin had seen the general situation of the living room and knew that Gong Mos house was extraordinary. If he wasnt rich, he wouldnt have been able to renovate it like this. She didnt have the intention to ask about it, but she was relieved to see that a poor couple had a sad life and Gong Mos situation was the opposite. How could she be premature? Tang Xinxin asked. I fell. Then be careful in the future. Are you hurt? Im fine. Its not a big deal. Ill be fine after some recuperation. Thats good. Wheres the child? He looks quite healthy. Yup. Weve been living in the thermal box in the beginning, but well be fine after that period. Let him exercise more in the future. Right! Gong mo chuckled. After Tang Xinxin showed her concern for her and her child, she also showed her concern for Tang Xinxin. where do you work? why did you go to the mountains? Ill be a celebritys assistant. Tang Xinxin said,didnt I want to be a star? I dont have that intention anymore, but Im still interested in the entertainment industry. I want to be a paparazzi or a celebritys assistant or something. After Yingluo returned to the country, I submitted my resume to both sides, but the magazines and newspapers didnt respond. However, the entertainmentpanies responded very quickly. Then who are you working as an assistant for now? No celebrity is hiring me now, so Ill follow thepanys arrangements. Ill serve whoever thepany asks me to serve! Last year, there was a movie to be shot in the mountains and many people were unwilling to go, so thepany sent me! After chatting for a long time, Tang Xinxin was about to leave. Since youre already here, of course you should have dinner before you leave! Gong mo pulled her back. Thats not very good, is it? Whats wrong with that? I think its almost done. We wont be able to finish it if you leave. Alright then, Ill catch up with you more! Tang Xinxin said with a smile. Hearing her say reminisce, Gong mo suddenly remembered the stain on his graduation photo and wanted to ask her for help. Chapter 336 336 Could it be that Sheng nanxuan had secretly arranged this? Gong mo hesitated but didnt mention it. Some things were just tooplicated for the parties involved, and the truth might not be that important. Why did you go abroad all of a sudden? she asked Tang Xinxin after a while. Its my dad. The stocks he bought suddenly made a lot of money and he was ecstatic. He took mom and I on a trip abroad. In the end, when he was about toe back, he got into a car ident while drunk. His condition was quite serious at the time, so he could only stay abroad for treatment. I wanted toe back to study, but I was worried that he would be alone with my mom, so I tried to apply for a school abroad. I didnt expect it to work! Is your fathers condition very serious? Gong mo asked. The doctor said it was very serious at first, as if he would have to lie in bed for several years. In the end, I just went to college for less than a week and he was fine. My dad thought that although he had a car ident, his financial path was smooth, so he tried to do business abroad. He didnt expect it to be so smooth! Thats amazing! Gong mo eximed. Yingluo, it feels like a dream! He was clearly duped into buying a stock. My mom thought that he was going to lose money and argued with him for a long time. Who knew that he would make so much money? After that, I only went on a trip abroad, but who knew that I would end up settling down here? I didnt even believe it myself, but it really happened in my house! Gong mo was stunned. Stock? She suddenly remembered that Sheng nanxuan was an expert in the stock market. Could it be that No way? Tang Xinxin went abroad after she graduated from high school. Sheng nanxuan couldnt have done anything at that time, could he? However, Gong mo recalled those strange dreams and Sheng Dongyis words. What if she really knew Sheng nanxuan from a long time ago? What if Tang Xinxin happened to know about it? Could Sheng nanxuan have used his abilities to plot all this in order to send Tang Xinxin away? Thats right! When she reunited with Tang Xinxinst year, she told Sheng nanxuan about it. Then, Tang Xinxin went out of town for work! Gong Mos body trembled. Could it be that Sheng nanxuan had secretly arranged this? Was she overthinking it? Perhaps all of this was just a coincidence! What did she have that was worth Sheng nanxuans scheming? Gong Mos heart was in a dilemma. But she subconsciously thought,dont tell Sheng nanxuan this time! If he had really done something in secret, he wouldnt have made any more arrangements if she didnt tell him. She would find out the truth sooner orter! However, When Sheng nanxuan returned and saw Tang Xinxin, he would know. Gong mo bit his lip and looked troubled. What are you thinking about? Tang Xinxin suddenly pushed her. Oh, Yingluo. Gong mo came back to his senses and said awkwardly, I was thinking that my husband should be off work by now. Why isnt he back yet, Yingluo? pfft- Tang Xinxin burst intoughter. are you thinking about your husband? Really, isnt showing off your love too much? I know youre happy to have a husband and children, but dont torture a single dog like this! You dont have a boyfriend? Gong mo couldnt help butugh. Tang Xinxin paused for a second and sighed. Im not interested in the one chasing me, but the one Im interested in hasnt appeared yet! ...... Im still young anyway. Ill work hard first, Tang Xinxin said. Work is good too. Im taking care of my child now. I cant even work if I want to, Gong mo replied. You have someone to support you, why do you still need to work? Chapter 337 337 Chapter 340-doubtse true You cant say that. Its better to earn money on your own. Otherwise, one day, you might get a divorce and be out of touch with society. How miserable would that be? Gong mo said worriedly. thats true. Tang Xinxin nodded in agreement. what are you talking about? Youre so happy now, dont curse yourself! Are you having postpartum depression? No, Im just nning ahead. Gong mo chuckled. tsk! You should just be happy. Dont n ahead! As the two of them were joking around, mother Zhai came over and asked, Is nanxuan noting back today? Gong mo took a look at the time. It was indeed muchter than usual. Ill give him a call, she said. Tang Xinxin was stunned. Nanxuan? Sheng nanxuan? Give me a moment, Gong mo patted her shoulder. Tang Xinxin looked at her in surprise and held her breath on the sofa with a pillow in her arms. Roar! She was a little angry! Gong mo was so mean. He didnt even tell her that he was with Sheng nanxuan! Gong mo took his phone to the balcony and dialed Sheng nanxuans number. Whats the matter? Sheng nanxuan asked. If you dont have Yueyue, are you still at work? Gong mo asked in a low voice. Im still in a meeting. I might be backte, so you guys eat first. In fact, he was in his office alone. He didnt have any meetings at all. But he knew that Tang Xinxin had gone to her home, so he didnt dare to go back and face her. Tang Xinxin didnt lose her memory, so she would definitely recognize him. How was he going to exin it to Gong mo then? He only hoped that he could drag on for a while. Hearing his words, Gong mo suddenly felt a little disappointed. She looked back at Tang Xinxin in the room and hoped that Sheng nanxuan woulde back. Maybe Tang Xinxin would recognize him at first nce. Then, she would know that Sheng nanxuan was really hiding something from her! When will you be back? she asked. It might be veryte, you should sleep first. Thats good. She understood that he would onlye back when it was time to sleep. Sheng nanxuan suddenly smiled. dont worry. I wont go out and mess around. Gong mo blushed,who told you that? Im just worried that youll forget to eat dinner! You care about me? Sheng nanxuanughed. Gong mo was stunned,who, who cares about you? Im afraid that if youre sick, no one will make money for me to spend! Oh, oh, is that so? Dont worry, even if I die, my inheritance will be enough for you to spend. What nonsense are you spouting? dont say anything inauspicious! Gong mo shouted. Sheng nanxuanughed in a low voice. He liked her tough mouth but soft heart. Gong Mos face turned redder and redder as he heard hisughter.I, Yingluo, am not concerned about you. Its just that ... The child cant live without a father. okay, I understand. Yingluo, what does he know? Gong mo hung up the phone in a Huff. When she returned to the living room, her face was still a little red. She raised her voice and said to her mother, who was in the dining room, hes noting back. He has something to do tonight. Like this? Then you guys get ready, well eat. Her mother went to the kitchen to serve the dishes. Lets go and eat! Gong mo pulled Tang Xinxin up. Tang Xinxin looked at her suggestively. youre not being honest! You didnt even tell me that youre with Sheng nanxuan! Gong mo was stunned. He blinked and looked at her. Whats wrong? she asked, puzzled. Are you afraid that Ill snatch yours? Ive never had that kind of feeling for him! Chapter 338 338 I want to dy it for a few more days I-I didnt mean it that way. Gong mo felt that something was missing in his memory. He wanted to ask, but he didnt know where to start. She had just had sex with Sheng nanxuan, and Sheng Dongyi said that she had known Sheng nanxuan for many years. Was it true? Whats wrong with you? why do you look so weird? did you have a fight? Tang Xinxin asked. No, I didnt! Gong mo hurriedly said, dont mention my rtionship with nanxuan in front of my mother. She doesnt know that we were in a rtionship in the past. Fine, actually, she didnt even know! Alright, I wont mention it. Tang Xinxin snorted. Seriously, youve already given birth to the child, and youre still afraid that Auntie will me you for being in a rtionship at such a young age? ...... No, werent you two ambiguous back then? Youre really dating? No, theres no Yingluo, right? How would she know! But I could tell from the start that you two would definitely be together! Tang Xinxin said proudly. Is that so? Gong mo stammered. What was her rtionship with Sheng nanxuan in the past? Hes so good to you, how can you escape from his palm? Did Yingluo treat her well? But why couldnt she remember anything? ...... It was already ten O clock at night when Sheng nanxuan got home. Gong mo hadnt gone to sleep yet. He was lying on the bed in a daze. Hearing the noise outside, she knew that he was back. She immediately turned off the lights and pretended to be asleep. Sheng nanxuan pushed the door open and saw that the room was dark. He walked in carefully. Gong Mos breathing was a little irregr. He had always had good hearing, so he could tell that she wasnt sleeping. He turned on the night light, slowly undid his scarf, and took off his coat. Hearing that she didnt say anything, he pretended that he didnt know she was awake and went straight to the bathroom to take a shower. Gong mo heard him enter the bathroom. He opened his eyes and sighed. She still couldnt fall asleep, so she tossed and turned a few times before getting up. When Sheng nanxuan came out and saw her sitting on the bed, he was slightly surprised. Youre still awake? yes, Gong mo replied vaguely. you just came back? Have you had dinner? Ive eaten. Sheng nanxuan walked over, lowered his head, and kissed her on the cheek. He said apologetically, I was going to cook for you tonight. Im sorry. Its okay. Gong mo smiled stiffly. your work is more important. You dont have to cook for me every day. I didnt do it every day. I only do it asionally. Sheng nanxuanughed as he said that. Suddenly, he was stunned. why? do you want me to do it every day? No! Who wants you to do this? Gong mo shouted. A capable person like you can earn tens of millions every minute. Isnt it a waste to use it to cook? I dont dare to ask you for anything! Then youre going to stop me if I want to do it? Did I stop you? Gong mo didnt want to talk about this with him. go to bed, itste. When Sheng nanxuan heard this, he paused and reached out to rub her head. Good Yingluo. He had thought that she would mention Tang Xinxins visit to him. Why didnt he mention it? This was not her style of doing things. Unfortunately, he wasnt a irvoyant, and he didnt install surveince cameras in his house. So, he naturally didnt know that she had already found out from Tang Xinxin that they had known each other since high school. He had thought that if she knew, she would ask him directly. Since she didnt ask, it meant that she didnt know. Naturally, he didnt want to bring it up. He knew that some things could not be hidden forever, but he still wanted to dy it for a few more days. ...... Tang Xinxin had been away from work for a long time, so she didnt even take a break for the new year. With so much free time, she naturally went to y with Gong mo every day. Chapter 339 339 She had to avoid suspicion Of course,every day was just an exaggeration. Tang Xinxin had a lot of free time, so she could y every day. However, Gong mo was different. He had to take care of his children and didnt have that much time. Tang Xinxin didnt want to disturb her. Therefore, Tang Xinxin only called her every day and asked her out every three or five days. Gong mo rarely went out before because he didnt have any friends to apany him. He didnt know what to do outside. Now that Tang Xinxin was here, there was a little entertainment. She just needed to leave the child to dan Rong and the nanny. Oh right? When will Sheng nanxuan be free? I havent attended your wedding yet! Gong moughed,we didnt even hold a wedding banquet! You didnt get married and you married him? er, er, er. Gong mo didnt know how to exin, so he made up a story. we got married because we had a child. It happened too suddenly and we werent prepared for it. Tang Xinxin looked at her with admiration and said,youre really good. Gong Mos face turned red. He was afraid that she would make fun of him and hurriedly said,Ill treat you in the future! Even if we dont hold a wedding banquet, when the child is a hundred days old, they will still make wine for you. You can drink it. Tang Xinxin smiled and said,Ill be waiting then ~ In fact, she was very curious about what Sheng nanxuan had be. However, it would feel weird if he specifically asked to meet her. She was not very close to Sheng nanxuan when she was studying. In the past, Sheng nanxuan didnt like to talk to anyone except Gong mo. If she wasnt gong Mos friend, she wouldnt have had the chance to talk to Sheng nanxuan. So, although they were old ssmates, she and Sheng nanxuan were not close enough to care for each other. Even if they were close, Gong mo was his wife now. She had to avoid arousing suspicion. Otherwise, what if Gong mo suspected that she had improper thoughts about Sheng nanxuan? Tang Xinxin thought of what had happened in the past and suddenly said with emotion, I wonder how Yanzi and the rest are doing, Yingluo. Yanzi was a good friend of theirs in high school and they had a good time together. Did you contact her after that? Gong mo asked. Im going overseas, how am I supposed to contact them? I dont keep in contact with them either. You know my personality. Im not someone who can get along with just anyone. Im a passive person. If they dont contact me, I dont want to disturb them. Also, my QQ was hacked after graduation, and I havent been online for a long time. At that time, she didnt use her phone and could only contact everyone on QQ. when we contacted each other again, we all had new ssmates and friends. We couldnt find the feeling we had in high school. s! Tang Xinxin sighed. life is like this. With so many peopleing and going, will the friends today always be friends? Why are you sighing? Gong mo couldnt help butugh. Imprehending! Tang Xinxin said, when I was in high school, I kept in touch with my middle school ssmates. They were friends at that time, and the new high school ssmates were all strangers. After I got together with you, Yanzi, and the others, I forgot about my middle school friends, Yingluo. Gong mo nodded in agreement. The stages of life were like this. The people they met on each journey were only the scenery of that section. Very few people would continue on. But were different now! Tang Xinxin held her hand. we havent seen each other for a long time. Im sure well be best friends in the future. Its so good to have you around! Gong mo smiled and nodded. He had at least eight or ten good friends from junior high school to college, but they had changed one after another. Now, Tang Xinxin was the only one left, which made him feel emotional and precious. Chapter 340 340 Going crazy Gong mo returned home and went to the study room to look through his ssmates records. She had seen it many times, including the graduation photo. After thinking for a while, she called Tang Xinxin. Candy, do you still have your high school graduation photo? I lost mine, so I want to borrow yours to flip a card. ah! Tang Xinxin was stunned. I left mine abroad. Thats not right. Arent you with Sheng nanxuan? Wouldnt it be better if he had it? Uh, he also lost his. Men dont know how to pack, and theyre not as emotional as us. They dont care about this at all. Gong mo said with a smile. Oh, I see. Tang Xinxin thought for a while. Ill ask my mom to look for it and send her a scan. this ... Gong mo rejected after hesitating for a moment. its not that urgent. You can talk about it when youre free. Theres no need to trouble yourself. She already knew that Sheng nanxuan was her high school ssmate. She only wanted the photo to confirm the situation. However, Yingluo She was a little scared and didnt want to confirm it. She would rather Tang Xinxin lie to her than Sheng nanxuan. Could it be that he was overthinking? Could it be that all of this was just his own delusion? For example, she had never seen Tang Xinxin before. Gong mo hurriedly shook his head and put away the student record. He was going crazy! She would go crazy if she continued to think like this! But what could he do? Should she have asked Sheng nanxuan directly? Since he had kept it a secret for so long, he would definitely not admit it easily. Hes so powerful, who knows what tricks he has up his sleeve. If he knew that it was Tang Xinxin who made her suspect him, would he hurt her? Tang Xinxin was her only friend, and she didnt want her to be hurt. Momo- mother Zhen suddenly called her from outside. Gong mo came back to his senses, collected his emotions and walked out. Whats wrong? Your cousin, have a chat with him, said her mother, holding her phone. Oh. Gong mo took over the phone and started to chat with Gong Bai. Gong Bai had been concerned about them, but he didnt call them every day for fear of disturbing them. Gong mo did a rough calction. Thest time he had a meal with Gong Bai was about ten days ago, so he asked Gong Bai if he would like toe. Gong Bai had not seen Xiaohu for a long time, so he naturally agreed. An idea shed across Gong Mos mind and he suddenly asked, Cousin, have you been in contact with miss Yu recently? Stunned, Gong Bai stuttered, W-who would contact her? Shes miss Yu, I, Im not even close to her. Gong mo thought,his tone is very suspicious! She couldnt help butugh. its fine if were not close. Why are you stuttering? ...... pfft- Gong mo snorted. I havent seen miss Yu for-long time. I miss her-lot- But Ive never kept in touch with her, so Im embarrassed to look for her. You should be quite familiar with her, right? I remember when I was in the hospital, you guys always left Yingying together. ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem. Gong Bai coughed and said, I only know that ahem. Oh. Youre looking for her? Ill give you her number. You have her number? Gong mo asked in surprise. Ran ran exchanged numbers, but she never called. Im afraid youll be disappointed, miss Yu. Gong mo sighed. He felt that his cousin was too ignorant. Gong mo! Gong Bai cried out in embarrassment. Whats wrong? alright, I have her number. Ill call herter. Hurry over, Gong mo said. Gong Bai hung up the phone angrily. He hesitated for a moment and searched for Yu Xinrans phone number. After looking at it for a while, he threw the phone aside. Chapter 341 341 Just joking When Gong Bai arrived at the Sheng familys house, Sheng nanxuan had not returned yet. Gong mo called him over to see the child. He took the opportunity to ask, Why are you looking for miss Yu? Im bored at home all day, so I want to find someone to go shopping with me. Gong Bai was stunned and asked in a low voice,you two went shopping together? Shes the daughter of a rich family, dont waste your husbands money. My husband is also a young master from a rich family, okay? Gong Bai was stunned for a moment before he nodded in agreement. Youre right. He was the only one who could not be considered to be in the same circle as them. Therefore, it was impossible for him and Yu Xinran to be so different. but Im really poor now, Chengcheng. Gong mo seemed to have noticed his troubles. he has been driven out of the Sheng family. You know Chengcheng. What do you mean? You said that in front of him? Men have self-esteem. Be careful, he wont be happy. Gong mo stuck out his tongue and said,he wont! Hes so cocky and doesnt care about the Sheng family at all. Thats good. Gong Bai heaved a sigh of relief. hes capable, so he can naturally give you a good life. but I dont have that much money now. I wonder if I can go shopping with miss Yu? Gong mo smiled. Why did the topic of Yueyue change back? Gong mo looked at his serious face and blinked, Maybe miss Yu doesnt act like a rich youngdy at all? I think shes someone who knows her limits. At least she wont show off in front of me, right? After a moment of silence, Gong Bai rubbed her head and said, It doesnt matter if she shows off or not, it doesnt affect her status. He understood the meaning of her words. Although Yu Xinran was the daughter of a wealthy family, she might not look down on ordinary people, nor would she be extravagant and wasteful, unaware of the suffering of the people. However, she wouldnt. It was only because of her upbringing, not her daily life. When two people were together, they had to blend in with each other and be in tune with each other, not just blindly amodate each other. She could eat birds nest and sharks fin for every meal. Why did she have to eat porridge and wild vegetables? No matter how in it was, it should be meat, right? Therefore, it was impossible for him to have a quarrel with Yu Xinran. Yingluo! Gong mo red at him. why dont you try it? Youre already tempted, but youre so afraid. Other girls arent like this, are you even a man? Gong Bai red at her when he heard that. Whats wrong? she asked in a low voice. Youre married, yet you speak like an adult! Gong Bai stretched out his hand and rubbed her head. but youre actually still a little girl! ah! Gong mo protested. Hello, Yingluo. a voice suddenly came from the door. The two of them stopped and turned around. Sheng nanxuan had returned. Thats my wife, Sheng nanxuan said, pointing at Gong Bais hand. Gong Bai immediately withdrew his hand and said in embarrassment, Yingluo, I was just joking with my sister. Sheng nanxuan walked over with a straight face. Gong mo recalled his jealous past and felt a little guilty. He stretched out his hand and straightened her hair. He nced at Gong Bai and said, Although shes your sister, Momo is no longer a child. Gong mo held his arm and leaned his face on his arm. He said in a low voice, Yeah, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan lowered his head to look at her. She actually dared to say yes? Hmph. He reached out and pinched the tip of her nose. Gong Bai couldnt stand it anymore. He rolled his eyes and said,Im going to help second aunt. I wont disturb you guys. Gong mo let go of Sheng nanxuan when he saw him leave. Sheng nanxuan raised an eyebrow,youre throwing it away after using it, Yingluo. Chapter 342 342 Looking for Yu Xinran for help What are you talking about? Gong mo red at him with a red face. Sheng nanxuan chuckled and lifted her chin to kiss her. Gong mo was already used to Yu Yuehans kisses. After Yu Yuehan had kissed him enough, Gong mo turned his head and said, I want to go shopping with Yu Xinran tomorrow. go ahead. Why are you reporting to me? Sheng nanxuanughed and asked, why? do you want me to help you carry your bag? Im afraid youll think Im messing around outside. Who are you messing around with? The only thing he was worried about before was Sheng Dongyi. Now that Sheng Dongyi was detained and the court was in session, she could not see him. Of course I wont. Im just afraid that youll think too much. I think youre quite a jealous person~ I like you, thats why Im jealous. Sheng nanxuan said seriously. Gong Mos face turned red. He lowered his head and muttered, Who wants you to like Yingluo? Its me, he said. He blurted out. Ah? Gong mo was stunned. What did he mean? I want you to like me. He said. Gong mo blushed and pushed him away, Its time to eat. When he walked into the living room, he found Gong Bai helping mother Zhai set the table. Has there been any progress between your cousin and Yu Xinran? Sheng nanxuan asked in a low voice. not yet, Gong mo replied. my cousin thinks that the gap between them is too big, so he doesnt dare to make a move. Thats why I wanted to ask Yu Xinran out and test her on his behalf. Is that so, Yingluo? Didnt she just go shopping with Tang Xinxin today? Why did she have to go shopping with Yu Xinran? She didnt have much contact with Yu Xinran, so she thought that Yu Xinran was just going shopping with Tang Xinxin. He didnt expect it to be like this. He had asked his men to pay attention to Tang Xinxin recently, so he knew it as soon as they met. In fact, he should have paid more attention to Gong Mos movements, but he didnt dare to. If Qimo knew that he had sent someone to follow her, he would definitely be angry! However, he didnt need to follow Tang Xinxin anymore. Because he was only following them, he couldnt do anything. He didnt even eavesdrop on their conversation, so it was no different from not following them. If Gong mo wanted to know something, he would eventually find out. He would just wait and see. Sheng nanxuan sighed and said to Gong mo,youre so worried. Gong mo nced at him with aining look. Wasnt it all because of him? If he had not lied to her, she would not have to do this. That night, she contacted Yu Xinran and exined the situation. Yu Xinran agreed very quickly and set the time for the next afternoon. When the time came, Yu Xinran drove to the neighborhood to pick her up. Gong mo got into the car and fastened his seat belt. Yu Xinran smiled. Ive always wanted to go shopping with you. Im embarrassed because youre busy. Actually, Im not busy at all. As long as the child doesnt make a fuss, Im bored to death. But when she makes a scene, I cant have peace. Its really hard to raise a child. Yeah, but what can we do? Ive already given birth ~ Yu Xinran couldnt help but burst outughing. She asked while driving,Where are we going? Gong Mos expression turned serious. Xinran, Im looking for you today because I need your help. Help? What favor? Isnt your uncle the director of worriless hospital? Can you ask him to introduce me to a more skilled brain doctor? A brain doctor? Who needs it? Yu Xinran was shocked. All the diseases in the world were more serious than the ones that came with the brain! The brain was the most precise and mysterious organ in the human body! If there were problems elsewhere, they would be found out. However, once something went wrong with the brain, it was hard to tell what was wrong. This was a problem that human medical history had yet to ovee. Chapter 343 343 Cant let nanxuan know Ill do it myself, Gong mo said, but you and Dean Yu cant tell my family about this. You cant tell my cousin, you cant tell my mom, and you cant tell my husband! whats wrong? Yu Xinran was so frightened that she mmed on the brakes. She looked at her with a pale face. whats wrong? Are you sick in the head? I dont know. But if this continues, Im going to lose my mind. Gong mo sighed. I think I have a problem with my memory, so I want to see a doctor. My uncle is an authority in the field of braindead. Ill take you to him! Yu Xinran picked up her phone. Ill give him a call first. Thank you! Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief. But remember, you must not let nanxuan know of this! Why? Yu Xinran asked timidly. That was Sheng nanxuan! The night God! If she hid it from him and something went wrong, wouldnt the Yu family be buried with her? I have my own considerations. But dont worry, Ill tell him myself when the results are out. I wont make things difficult for you. It was not difficult, it was fear! Alright, Yu Xinran agreed helplessly. She had no other choice. On one side, she wanted to please Gong Bais cousin. On one side was night God, a little afraid of Yingluo. However, Sheng nanxuan doted on Gong mo so much. If she listened to Gong mo, she wouldnt offend him, right? If theres anything you need, you can ask Gong mo for help. Yu Xinran finished the call and started the car. The car drove on for a while, and neither of them spoke. Yu Xinran found it was too quiet in the carriage, and she was thinking about Gong Bai, so she wanted to ask around. She hesitated for a moment and chose a roundabout question. How is Hu Zi? I havent seen him in a long time. Its good, youve grown a lot. At the mention of the child, Gong Mos expression softened and he exuded a motherly aura. why dont you send me back and visit him after Im done with my examination? Good, good, good! Yu Xinran nodded hurriedly, but she couldnt help biting her lip when she thought of Gong Bai. Sigh, hes simply a block of wood! She had already given him her phone number, so why didnt he contact her? Did she have to take the initiative as a girl? Could it be that He didnt have that kind of intention towards her at all? When Yu Xinran thought of this, she felt a little bitter and asked, Hows that Auntie Yingluo? Its pretty good. Gong mo nodded. Uh, hehe. My cousin is also quite good. Gong mo could see her awkwardness, so he answered first. I didnt ask him, Yu Xinran replied. Oh, Yingluo, I thought you were going to ask ... Gong mo couldnt help butugh. He then said seriously, I almost forgot that you two are friends. You can contact each other if you have any questions, right? Yingluo didnt? Yu Xinranined in a low voice. I dont have much contact with him either, but he went to my house for dinner yesterday. Is that so? Yeah, we were talking about you! Yu Xinrans heart suddenly stopped and started beating again. What did you guys talk about me about? She jokingly asked, I didnt expect a man like him to gossip behind peoples backs. I said I wanted to go shopping with you today, so we started chatting. I thought you guys kept in touch, but he said you didnt. Yu Xinran didnt say anything. She really didnt know what to say. She and Gong Bai were just ordinary friends, and they were both single, so it was reasonable for them to keep in touch often. However, if there was no intention of further development, it would be normal for them not to contact each other. That was why it was so confusing! Chapter 344 344 Diagnosis (1) He thinks that having a friend like you is too much. thats why I didnt want to contact you, Gong mo said after some deliberation. I was afraid that you would misunderstand. Uh Yingluo, what I mean is, hes afraid that youll misunderstand that hes trying to use your identity or something Yingluo Is he that kind of person? If hes doing the right thing, why would he be afraid of others talking about it? Yu Xinrans face was serious. forget it. Some men just like to undervalue themselves! It looks like hes thoughtful, but in the end, hes thinking of me in a bad way! There isnt any! Gong mo said hurriedly. Oh, Im not talking about him. When Yu Xinran stopped the car, they had already arrived at the hospital. The two of them walked into the outpatient department, and Yu Qingliu happened to be walking over leisurely with a cigarette in her mouth. Fortunately, this was a private hospital. There were few people waiting for him, and no one had seen him like this. Oh, were here! Yu Qingliuughed casually. Im here to pick you up. Are you touched? Youre a doctor, how can you smoke! Yu Xinran raised her eyebrows. Yu Qinglius tongue rolled, and the cigarette entered her mouth. Yu Xinran was so scared that she didnt dare to speak. He spat out the cigarette again and held it in his hand. Gong mo took a look and realized that it wasnt even lit! He came over with a smile,youre the one who wants to see a doctor? Youre pregnant? Gong Mos face turned red in anger. Aiya, dont be so indecent! Yu Xinran pushed him away and warned him softly, have you forgotten who her husband is? Dont think that youre allowed to take liberties with them like those nurses of yours! Okay, okay. Yu Qingliu nodded and said to Gong mo, e with me. Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief and followed him to the directors office. Where do you feel ufortable? Yu Qingliu asked. f * ck! Gong mo nced at Yu Xinran. Im going outside. Call me if theres anything, Yu Xinran said considerately. Yu Qingliu waved his hand and sat down behind his desk. He asked Gong mo to sit opposite him. Gong mo sat down and sighed. you look fine, Yu Qingliu said. it doesnt seem like theres anything wrong. Xinran said youre an authority in the brain? She asked. Yu Qinglius eyes widened,whats wrong with his brain? This is a big deal! Youre the one with a problem! Gong mo couldnt help but retort. Then, he realized that he had only managed to get the doctors consultation through his connections and felt a little embarrassed. well, Zhenzhen, can we not be so misleading? Youre thinking too much. ...... Whats wrong? Yu Qingliu became serious. why are you suddenly not talking? maybe Im just overthinking, Yingluo, Gong mo said faintly. I think Ive lost my memory. Amnesia? Yu Qinglius face changed. Mrs. Sheng, she said seriously, you cant talk about this kind of illness! If you say you have a brain tumor, I can even check it out for you. However, even the best neurologists in the world were still in the research stage when it came to amnesia! Do you know how scary the brain is? The doctors whove been tortured one after another, hehe. I know. Thats why I want you to help me analyze it. then you can continue. Why do you think you lost your memory? actually, I didnt feel that way for the past twenty years. It was onlyst year when I met nanxuan. It was clearly our first meeting, but someone said we knew each other long ago. However, I had no impression of him at all! Selective amnesia. Gong mo nodded,its a little like the ones on TV, but its different. Because I still remember the past very clearly. However, some of the things that happened in high school are indeed a little vague and unreal. I dont know if its because its been too long. Chapter 345 345 Diagnosis (2) When will you graduate from college? Yu Qingliu asked. Last year, Then high school is a memory from five to eight years ago. Its normal to have this feeling. Some memories arent important and arent strong enough. In the process of forgetting them, youll have a vague and unreal feeling. but Yingluo doesnt have any memories of Sheng nanxuan. Gong mo said worriedly. That means you dont know her! But the people around me said that he was my high school ssmate. Its impossible that he doesnt have any memory of it, right? Its very obvious! Yu Qingliu cried out, I think theres really something wrong with your brain! Gong Mos expression changed. if he was your high school ssmate and you dont have any memory of him, do you think it makes sense? Gong mo shook his head. That means youve been tricked! Yu Qingliu mmed the table. the person who said you were high school ssmates lied to you! No, Zhenzhen wont. Gong mo frowned. her reaction is normal. She cant be lying to me. Besides, I had a dream too. I dreamed of Sheng nanxuan when we were in high school! What you think in the day, you dream at night. Gong mo was displeased when he heard that,Dean Yu! Im talking about my illness now, so you shouldnt be opposing me. Instead, you should first assume that what Im saying is true and help me analyze the cause! Yu Qingliu was stunned,but Yingluo, what you said is too ridiculous! Lets say what you said is true. Sheng nanxuan is your high school ssmate, and you remember everyone in high school except him- At this point, he suddenly paused. Gong mo thought that he had reached a conclusion and hurriedly nodded. Do you owe him money? he asked. Hearing this, Gong mo stood up and was so angry that he wanted to hit someone. Can you cure it or not? Quack! When Yu Qingliu heard this, how could she bear it? He was the worlds leading medical expert. How could he be a quack? Sit! He pointed at the stool sternly. His voice was cold and carried an unquestionable authority. Gong mo subconsciously obeyed and sat back down. Can you be more serious? Im going crazy. Gong mo said irritatedly. Okay, okay. Yu Qingliu nodded. After thinking for a while, he asked, what evidence do you have to suspect that Sheng nanxuan was your high school ssmate? a ssmate list and graduation photo. Yu Qingliu took in a deep breath, why didnt you say so earlier? If theres such a thing, it naturally cant be fake! its not Zhenzhen, Gong mo said awkwardly. I just dont have one. Yu Qinglius eyes widened, and she had an youre ying with me expression. Ive been thinking about it for a few months, but I dont have any memory of it. Theres a blob of ink in the graduation photo, and its blocking a persons face. Yingluo, do you think theres such a coincidence in this world? Yu Qingliu leaned back in her chair and fell silent. Gong mo took a deep breath and waited for him. He thought about it for a few minutes and said,the first situation is more optimistic for Yingluo-youre suffering from persecutory delusion. This kind of illness was to imagine life. Seeing what others did, you could imagine all kinds of schemes and intrigues! Some people said that you knew each other long ago and were high school ssmates. Perhaps there was a deviation in your brain, and such a thing did not happen. It was your own imagination. The student records were indeed torn and there was some ink on them, but you found a reason for this situation! Yingluo isnt like this. Gong mo shook his head in pain. Im not paranoid. Chapter 346 346 Diagnosis (3) Thats a pretty optimistic situation. Yu Qingliu said, in such a situation, you can tell your family about your condition and cooperate with the psychiatrist for treatment. Youll slowly recover. What about the other situations? Gong mo shook his head. No matter how optimistic he is, this situation is fake! aiyoyo. Yu Qingliu sighed. if its not optimistic, it means that everything you said is the truth. If thats the case, there are two serious problems. One is rted to me, and the other is not rted to me! What do you mean? If its rted to me, then its obviously your memory loss! Youve lost your memory, but youve only forgotten one person. I have to track your situation and treat you! However, with theplexity of the brain, this doesnt look good. Gong mo also knew that the brains structure wasplex. If it was an illness that required surgery to recover, there was no way to cure it. For the sake of her own safety, she could only choose not to do it. However, she really wanted to know what she had forgotten. You just asked two questions. Whats not rted to you? she asked Yu Qingliu. of course its about why you lost your memory and why your husband is hiding it from you again! Yu Qingliu sighed. who knows, there might be some earth-shattering secret behind this. Just thinking about it is terrifying! Tsk, maybe hes your enemy who killed your father? What nonsense are you spouting! its none of your business! Stay out of it! Gong mo shouted. Alright, I cant do anything about it. Yu Qingliu picked up a pen and started scribbling on the diagnosis report. go and check your brain first, then Ill analyze it for you. Gong mo nodded. He stood up and took two steps. Suddenly, he turned around and said, Please keep it from Sheng nanxuan that Im looking for you to treat my illness. Yu Qingliu paused and raised his head to look at her. Alright~ ...... Gong mo walked out of his office and saw Yu Xinran reading a magazine. Yu Xinran stood up when she saw her. Are you done? I have to go for a CT scan, Gong mo shook his head. Then Ill go with you. Yu Xinran put down the magazine. Then Ill have to trouble you. Gong mo said with a grateful smile. After all, Yu Xinran was the hospital directors niece. Everyone knew her. With herpany, Gong Mos CT scan waspleted very quickly. After taking the results back, Yu Xinran continued to sit outside. Gong mo was a little embarrassed.Will I waste your time? its okay ~ if youre embarrassed, you can treat me to a meal. Gong mo smiled, walked into the office, and handed the CT image to Yu Qingliu. Yu Qingliu took a look at the film and said,Theres no sign of injury, Yingluo. Have you been in a car ident? Gong mo shook his head. No, I dont think so. He didnt even hit a wall. I dont think he was injured. Youre suffering from amnesia, so its hard to say. Maybe youve been injured but have forgotten. Is that so? Gong mo was worried. What he said might be the truth. If that was the case, what should she do? But from the X-ray, your brain has never suffered any external injuries. Yu Qingliu put down the X-ray and asked, in your current memory, have you ever been seriously ill? For example, a high fever? Ive had a cold and a fever, but it wasnt a high fever, Have you ever had pneumonia? Pneumonia would definitely be apanied by a high fever. Gong mo shook his head. then there wont be any brain damage,! Yu Qingliu thought for a moment. lets do an electroencephalogram! He had equipment for detecting an electrocardiography in his office. Gong mo was lying on the treatment bed, and he ced the receiver on her head. Chapter 347 347 Diagnosis (4) Dont be nervous, Yu Qingliu sat in front of theputer, watching her brain activity. Im not nervous. Gong mo said. Alright, lets have a chat. Talk about what? Talk about what? This really stumped Yu Qingliu. He thought for a moment and said,do you want to ask your mother if youve suffered a heavy blow to your brain and if youve had a high fever? After all, you might have forgotten. Im here without them knowing. If my mom doesnt know about this, I dont want her to worry. If she knows, doesnt that mean shes been hiding it from me? Even if I ask her, I wont be able to get any answers, right? youre right, Yingluo. Yu Qingliu nodded. close your eyes, clear your mind, and meditate like you do yoga. Gong Mo closed his eyes obediently and the office became quiet. Yu Qingliu looked at theputer screen and kept thinking. She took out a pen from the pen holder and recorded data on a piece of paper. After a while, he said,now listen to mymand-take-deep breath- Gong mo did as he was told. After taking a few deep breaths, he told her to breathe quickly. Now, lets do some addition and subtraction, he said. He gave a few questions, starting from the simplest one plus one, and then did two-digit multiplication. After he was done, he said,your brain waves are very active, Yingluo. Active? Gong mo didnt understand. It means that Yingluo is more powerful than ordinary people. Yu Qingliu thought for a moment and found an exnation that she could understand. you know about superpowers, right? I have a superpower?! Gong mo was shocked. You wish! Yu Qingliu rolled her eyes. waah, waah, he was indeed a little disappointed. If she was Superman, her life would have started a different chapter. however, Espers are people whose brain waves are particrly active, so active that they can control things, just like willpower and mental power in novels. Are there really people with superpowers in this world? Gong mo asked curiously. Yu Qingliu paused. I heard that theres a secret superpower Research Center. However, this kind of research is hical and illegal. The United Nations World Health Organization has banned it! Therefore, even if there was one, no one could verify it. But dont worry, youre not qualified to be captured for research at your level. Yingluo, she was so scared! Im so disappointed! Hmph! She was only here to see a doctor. Why was he talking about science fiction with her? dont worry, Yu Qingliu said seriously. you dont have Supermen by your side. Im just giving you an example to let you understand your brain waves. In the field of medical research, your cerebral cortex is more active than ordinary people. The best situation is to show that you have a high IQ and EQ, but in most cases, its useless. Hey! She wanted to call the police! Was there such a thing as mocking people? Not only is it useless, but it will also cause trouble for the treatment. Yu Qingliu sighed. for example, its hard to anaesthetize Yingluo. Do you sleep well? Oh, its alright. The topic finally returned to her illness. Gong mo was so touched that he was about to cry. I wasnt very good in high school. I always thought about strange things when I slept and I had to sleep for a long time before I fell asleep. Ive been sleeping better since I went to college. Yu Qingliu was taken aback, and was silent for a moment. After university? And the memory that you suspected to have lost was before this? If I really did forget something, it was before this. Gong mo nodded. Chapter 348 348 The diagnosis (5) are you sure that your quality of sleep suddenly improved? she asked. Yingluo didnt pay much attention to this back then because she was used to it. Now that he thought about it, it was true that after Wanwan graduated from college, or rather, high school, she slept very well. Back then, he thought that it was because the college entrance examination had ended and he was no longer under pressure, so he did not pay much attention to it. But in the next few years, I slept very well. Yu Qingliu nodded. it could be the pressure. It could also be that your brain waves are suppressed. What do you mean? Gong mo was shocked. Why did this sound so terrifying? when your brain waves are suppressed, your brain is no longer so active. You will think less before you go to bed, or you will start to get tired halfway through your thoughts, and it will be easy for you to fall asleep. Is this rted to my memory loss? Your memory loss is only a hypothesis at the moment. It hasnt been confirmed yet, so I dont dare to make a rash judgment. Also, its just my guess that brain waves are suppressed, so we dont have to think too much about it for now. Yu Qingliu paused. dont worry about it in the future. Forget about this! Because technically speaking, its very difficult to do. Gong mo wasnt so optimistic. She had been tormented by this incident. Even if someone told her that aliens had installed a machine in her brain, she would believe it! Yu Qingliu stood up and walked to her side to remove the electrode on her scalp. Alright, you may rise. Thank you, he said. Gong mo got up. I have a rough idea of your situation, Yu Qingliu said. I still need to analyze it in detail. When I have a result, you cane over. Alright, thank you for your trouble. Gong mo nodded. Also, you cant tell nanxuan. Yu Qingliu waved her hand,dont worry! I was afraid that if I told him, he wouldnt let me examine you. Every case like yours is the subject of our research. Im a patient, not a test subject, Gong mo replied. Im doing research while treating illnesses, so of course, saving people is my top priority ~ ...... Gong mo brought Yu Xinran home. Seeing that they were empty-handed, mother Zhai couldnt help but ask curiously, Didnt you go shopping? You didnt buy anything? I looked around and didnt see anything I wanted, so I just drank some tea. Xinran misses Hu, so I brought her home for dinner, Gong mo said with a smile. Auntie, sorry for the disturbance. Yu Xinran said to her mother with a smile. Im more than happy to have an honored guest at your door, mother Juan said with a smile.What do you mean by disturb? What do you like to eat? Ill make it for you! Yu Xinran was overjoyed,how would I dare to trouble Auntie? Ill eat whatever you serve me. Youre so sensible. Ill be letting you down if I dont give you some good food! Gong mo saw that they wereughing so happily and said in a sour tone,When mom saw Xinran, she felt like she had a daughter ~ Where? Her mother pulled a long face. I only have one daughter! However, it has already be her, not you! wuwuwuwu, Gong mo pretended to cry. mother doesnt want me anymore. I dont want to live anymore ... Her motherughed and poked her on the head. naughty~quickly take Xinran out to y. Ill ask sister Zhang to prepare a few more dishes! Yu Xinran was a little embarrassed. Ill have to trouble you guys too much, Yingluo. its no trouble, no trouble, Yingluo, her mother waved her hand and said, even if you didnte, we still wanted to eat~ Chapter 349 349 Can you teach me? Gong mo brought Yu Xinran into the nursery, where the child happened to be awake. Gong mo hadnt seen him for a few hours and missed him so much that he immediately held him in his arms. The child smelled her scent and wriggled his little head, looking for food. Are you hungry? Gong mo couldnt help butugh. Are you going to feed him? Yu Xinran asked curiously. Gong mo nodded. Then Ill leave for a while, Yu Xinran said, embarrassed. Why dont you stay here? Ill go back to my room, Gong mo said with a smile. Yu Xinran was an unmarried girl, so she would definitely be embarrassed to see others feeding her milk. Gong mo was also embarrassed, but if the other party had also given birth to a child, she didnt dare to be unreasonable. After hearing her suggestion, Yu Xinran naturally agreed. It was better here than in the living room. If she went to the living room without anyone to greet her, she would be very embarrassed. Even if someone greeted her, it would be her mother. She couldnt take it. Gong mo carried the child back to the bedroom, took a picture of Zhang Baobao with his mobile phone, and sent it to Gong Bai. Are you here for dinner? Gong Bai quickly replied,you didnt finishst nights meal? Gong mo replied,thats right. Thats why I asked you to help me solve this problem. Gong Bai said speechlessly,Ille over after work. Yay! Gong mo put down his cell phone, undressed himself, and prepared to feed the child. She had created an opportunity for Gong Bai and Yu Xinran. It was up to them whether they would seize it or not. If they were still like this, she wouldnt meddle in their business anymore, lest they be disliked. ...... After the baby was full, Gong mo changed his clothes and carried the baby back to the nursery. Yu Xinran was looking at the yarn she had knitted. When she saw her, she smiled and asked, You knitted this? Yup! shes so capable~ Yu Xinran eximed. Ive only just started learning, Gong mo said guiltily. Im just weaving it for fun. Its very well knitted! Its useless to knit such a small piece, so Ill practice my acupuncture skills. When Im done, Ill knit clothes for the child. Yu Xinran heard this and looked at the baby. Hes so blessed! Im just bored and have nothing to do. Gong mo put the child down. Yu Xinran took a look and immediately put the knitting needles aside.Can you let me hug you? Alright. Gong mo taught her step by step,this way, Yingying. Yu Xinran learned seriously, but such a small baby was no different from a time bomb to her! If she identally fell, how could she afford topensate? Hence, she only hugged him for a few seconds before she did not dare to continue. forget it, forget it. Im scared. Hes too weak! Gong mo chuckled and ced the baby in the crib. At the beginning, I was also afraid, but I couldnt help but want to get close to him. When you have your own child, you will slowly ovee it. Yu Xinran nodded, picked up the wool, and gestured with it. She couldnt help but say, Not at all! Can you teach me how to knit? Otherwise, if word gets out that a girl doesnt even know how to use knitting needles, itll be too embarrassing! Its very simple. Youve never knitted it before, and you probably rarely see others do it, so you cant find the way, Yingluo. Yu Xinran nodded. Ever since she was young, not even the servants had touched these things, let alone the elders in the family. Ill teach you the easy ones first. Gong mo let her see his movements very slowly and exined, this is called a t needle. Just keep knitting it like this. When youre done here, change to the other side and its Swish Swish. Ill try. Chapter 350 350 My mother is the amazing one Yu Xinran tried a few stitches, but she couldnt control the strength of her grip and thread, so she was a little flustered. dont worry, youll get better once youre familiar with it. Now, take your time. Gong mo said. Yu Xinran nodded and patiently knitted two rows. She was actually able to do it. She said in surprise, its quite simple! This is the simplest one, Gong mo nodded. but ran ran, Yu Xinran looked at the finished product she had knitted before, it seems different from yours? This is an up-and-down needle, its moreplicated. Gong mo took the needle and thread and continued to knit while exining. its indeed much moreplicated, Yingluo, said Yu Xinran. Gong mo smiled and took out two new needles. You have to remove the needle before you start knitting. There are many ways to remove the needle, but Ill tell you the simplest one. Yu Xinran nodded and sat opposite her, watching her seriously. Gong mo raised the needles and started weaving in two rows. She didnt do it very well either, but it was enough to make her depressed enough to understand. Youre amazing! Yu Xinran eximed. Gong moughed,I just learned it! My mom is the amazing one! You see, I just removed the needle here. Its so loose. My mom wouldnt have this kind of problem. Besides, this is all I can do. Its childs y in her eyes. This is still childs y? She knows how to weave patterns, and she can even directly weave flowers. She also knows how to use threads of different colors to make a crickets. Oh my God! Wouldnt that be the same as buying it? Yeah, thats why its so powerful. The two of them had a good chat, and as they chatted, Yu Xinran also took a needle and learned from the side. Her weaving was loose and sloppy. It was nothingpared to Gong Mos. However, this was her first time doing such a thing and she felt a sense of aplishment. aiyoyo. Yu Xinran looked at the yarn she had just knitted and asked, if I continue knitting like this, it will be a scarf when it grows long, right? Yeah! Thats why the scarf is the simplest. But what do we do when Yingying is done? Ah, ran ran wants to withdraw the needles! Gong mo hurriedly taught her. actually, you dont need to learn these things, but its not bad if you can knit a scarf. Your parents and grandparents have seen all kinds of good things. If you personally knit them scarves, they would be so happy! Yu Xinran hurriedly nodded. In fact, she had never thought of knitting it for her family. She just thought that if she learned this skill, she could show off when she had a boyfriend. After hearing Gong Mos words, she decided to study hard so that she could give her grandparents warm brand scarves in winter! As the two of them chatted, Sheng nanxuan returned. As usual, he came to see the child as soon as he came back. When he opened the door and saw Yu Xinran, he was stunned. Gong Bai was here yesterday, and he was here again today. She wondered who would be here tomorrow. ah! Yu Xinran was a little surprised and stopped knitting. Mr. Sheng! You dont have to be so polite. just call him by his name, Gong mo replied with a smile. Hello, Sheng nanxuan smiled. Then, he walked over to look at the child. With Yu Xinran around, he was too embarrassed to continue standing there. He patted Gong Mos head and turned to leave. Seeing that he had left, Yu Xinran heaved a sigh of relief and asked Gong mo, You didnt knit the scarf he was wearing, did you? Gong mo blushed and nodded,yeah. I didnt want to knit for him at first, but when he saw that I was learning, he pestered me every day. I couldnt persuade him, so I could only casually knit one to block his mouth. Chapter 351 351 Chapter 354 ying chess pfft- Yu Xinranughed and said enviously, he likes you~you guys are so lucky. Youll also meet the person who will make you happy. She thought of Gong Bai, the only man who had moved her heart, but she didnt make any progress. As for those sons of aristocratic families, she had never taken a liking to them. She didnt dare to imagine what her future marriage partner would look like. Gong mo estimated that Gong Bai should be here soon, so he put away his knitting needles and said, Lets go out, its time for dinner. Yu Xinran also put down the needle and thread. Ill buy them and learn them when I get back. If I dont understand them, Ille to you again! Alright! If I cant teach her well, Ill look for my mother. Shes an expert. Yu Xinran nodded. The two of them walked into the living room and found the master and Sheng nanxuan sitting on the sofa. They seemed to be ying Chinese Checkers. Eh? Where did you get this? Gong mo asked curiously. I went to the supermarket with sister Zhang today and saw a special offer on a float. I was suddenly interested and bought it, mother Yan said. I havent yed for a long time, so Im using it to use my brain, in case I get dementia~ Gong mo stood behind her and leaned on her shoulder, Youre still young. How is that dementia? Why are there three parties? Yu Xinran asked, who else is there? mom was alone just now, Sheng nanxuan said. so Im here to help her y two games. Mom, youre so boring! Gong mo said. Why are you bored? mother Ling asked seriously. This was interest! Originally, I wanted to go to the six directions alone, but its tooplicated and Im afraid itll be messy! Then Xinran and I will take the remaining side! The two of you are bullying one of us. Is that fair? Gong mo blinked and pointed at Sheng nanxuan. lets join forces and stop him! Hes a top student in the mathematics Department. We cant beat him in this kind of calction alone! Dont worry, I dont dare to beat you. Sheng nanxuan said, I will lose seriously. Gong mo was furious,what are you so smug about?! You think you can win and lose whenever you want? Well, Im smart, I cant help it. Humph! Humph! Gong mo picked up a small stool and sat opposite the coffee table in a Huff. Sheng nanxuan stood up. youe and sit on the sofa. Ill sit on the bench. Yu Xinran smiled and said to Gong mo,look at how much she cares about you. I think this Go game is for you to win and lose as you wish! Gong mo sat down on the sofa with a red face, Dont say anymore. Lets go together. After this game is over, the four of us will each take a side! After this game is over, lets eat first, then well each take a side! Sheng nanxuan said. Gong mo red at him angrily. He took a sip of tea and asked while ying chess, Mom, do you know how to y other go? I know how to y Chinese Chess, and Ive also learned how to y Go before, but I only learned it on theputer. Ive never yed against anyone before. Her mother said, by the way, I saw that theres a go ss for the elderly in the neighborhood. Do you think I should try it out? Alright!e back and teach me once youve mastered it! Gong mo said. Go to school on your ownputer! The doorbell rang before they could finish the game. Whos here? her mother was puzzled. Gong mo knew that Gong Bai had arrived. He handed the marble that he had prepared to Yu Xinran and said,Ill leave it to you, Ill open the door. When he opened the door, he found that it was indeed Gong Bai. cousin! Gong mo called out with a smile. Chapter 352 352 Chapter 355-getting shot while lying down For you and second aunt, Gong Bai said while holding a box of desserts in his hand. Thank you!e in quickly. Gong mo hurriedly took it from her. Yu Xinran walked into the living room and saw Gong Bai. She was so excited that she pressed her palm on the chessboard. Crackling The ss marbles flew into the air and bounced to the ground. Everyone looked at her in shock, and she was also shocked. She reacted after a while and hurriedly squatted down to pick up the beads. Im sorry, Im sorry, Yingluo Gong mo, Sheng nanxuan, and mother Zhai all knew that there was something going on between her and Gong Bai, so they didnt tease her. its okay, its okay, her motherforted. dont worry, dont fall. When Gong Bai saw her, he remembered that Gong mo had asked him toe here on purpose. He knew that she had done it on purpose, so he couldnt help patting her back. Gong mo smiled. He sighed helplessly and thought, Youre such a good little sister! One of the marbles rolled to his feet. He squatted down and picked it up. He walked to the coffee table and put the marbles into the chessboard. Yu Xinran lowered her head in shame. She saw his slender fingers and continued to look for other beads on the ground. Mother Yan pulled her up. Alright, alright. Stop looking. Lets eat first! Im sorry, ran ran,Yu Xinran said, embarrassed. I didnt mean it. I know you didnt do it on purpose! Her motherughed and said,youre about to win. You wont use this method to be shameless ~ Yu Xinrans face turned even redder. She raised her head and said to Gong mo,Im sorry, Yingluo, youre about to win. its fine. Someone gave in to me anyway. Its boring. Gong mo said as he nced at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan touched his nose helplessly. Ill let you win. Isnt that good? Hmph ~ Alright, stop flirting! Her mother shouted,hurry up and wash your hands to eat! The two flirtatious people (Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan) looked at each other and listened quietly. The two people who werent flirting (Yu Xinran and Gong Bai) secretly looked at each other and felt a little embarrassed. ...... Yu Xinran washed her hands and walked to the table. She saw Sheng nanxuan filling up the rice and wanted to help. sit down, said her mother. its all the men in our family who do things. The women just wait to eat. As soon as he finished speaking, Gong Bai handed the chopsticks to Yu Xinran. Yu Xinran saw that Gong mo and mother Zhai were indeed sitting at the side waiting to eat. She could only take it with a red face. As Gong mo and mother Zhai had already taken up the seats, qianbai had no choice but to sit beside Yu Xinran after finishing his chopsticks. Yu Xinran saw his figure from the corner of her eye and nervously lowered her head. She didnt dare to move and only dared to pick up the food beside her. The dining table was a little quiet. Gong mo looked at the two of them and wanted to break the silence, but he didnt know what to say. Her mother couldnt take it anymore and asked,Why doesnt Xinran eat fish? Isnt it too far? Gong Bai, help me move the fish to Xinrans side. Gong Bai nced at Yu Xinran, put down his chopsticks, and was about to take action. Yu Xinran hurriedly shouted,no, no, no, no, no! Im afraid of fish bones! At that moment, Sheng nanxuan was putting a piece of fish that had its bones removed into Gong Mos bowl. Her mother couldnt help but look at them and nodded with a heavy heart. we dont have anyone to help us pick out the fish bones. We do have to be careful. After saying that, she cast a nce at Gong Bai. Gong Bai felt that he had been shot even though he was lying down. However, no matter how hard mother Zhai stared at him, he didnt dare to take any action. This was because he and Yu Xinran werent even considered friends. Chapter 353 353 I know your husband is smart Gong mo looked at the fish in his bowl and didnt know whether to eat or not. She was the one who was shot while lying down, alright ~ Do you want to eat? she asked after some thought. go, go, go, ran ran. her mother waved her hand. your husband gave it to you. Dont waste his good intentions. Oh, I just ate a lot. Do you think Im a trash can? Hearing this, Gong mo didnt dare to ask her to eat anymore because she didnt dare to treat her mother like a trash can. Sheng nanxuan silently extended the bowl in front of her. She was stunned.Why? If you cant finish it, leave it to me. ...... Hey! Her mother was furious. you guys are showing off your love for a meal. Do you think we dont exist? Gong Bai and Yu Xinran nodded silently. This disy of affection was too much! Have you ever thought about the feelings of a single dog? I can eat by myself, Gong mo whispered to Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan had no choice but to keep the bowl and stroke her dog head lovingly. Gong mo,Wanwan, mom is already protesting, so stop touching her! I ... Mother Zhen took a deep breath.Forget it! Since youre my daughter, Ill endure it! Sheng nanxuan chuckled. Im good to Momo. I dont know how happy mom is. Hmph! Mother Gong rolled her eyes at him. youre so nice to Momo in front of me. Who knows if youre pretending? You have to be this good to her in private! Im better to her in private. Ask her if you dont believe me. Oh, I dont know anything. Gong mo continued to eat his fish. Gong Bai and Yu Xinran didnt even dare to breathe loudly. This whole family was too much! They were a little envious. Gong Bai thought,it would be great if I could meet such an affable mother-inw in the future. I wish I had such a good husband too, Yingluo. After dinner, the few of them yed Chinese Checkers. Gong mo, Mother Gong, Gong Bai, and Yu Xinran each took one side, while Sheng nanxuan took two sides. Gong mo said,hes going to crush Yingluo with his intelligence again. You dont need to show off! Her mother shouted, I know your husband is smart! actually, Chinese Checkers doesnt show my intelligence at all~ Sheng nanxuan said. You dont need to show off! I know youre smart, Gong mo said. Gong Bai and Yu Xinran both smiled. When they heard the others voice on the same frequency as theirs, they were stunned and looked up at each other secretly. When they saw that the other was also looking at them, they immediately turned their heads away. Seeing this, her mother snickered in her heart and began to y seriously. Halfway through, Gong Mos phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was a WeChat message from Tang Xinxin. Tang Xinxin,Im so bored. What are you doing? Gong mo replied,Im ying Chinese Checkers with my mom. Tang Xinxin, Chinese Checkers? The one who threw the dice? Gong mo,wuwuwuwu, thats aerone chess, right? Tang Xinxin ,Oh, yeah! I remember now, Chinese Checkers is a marble! Gong mo replied in a cold sweat,yeah, ran ran, didnt you go on a date? Im bored Tang Xinxin ,no partner! Doesnt Auntie know how to use theputer? Give me her QQ and Ill y chess with her online in the future. Gong mo agreed. When youre bored, juste and find me ~ Tang Xinxin said,Im so embarrassed to go to your house every day for free meals. Gong mo teased her a little more before giving her mothers QQ number. Putting down her phone, mother Yan looked at her. Who was he talking to so seriously? Brother-inw has been looking at you. I guess he thinks youre dating someone online, Gong Bai said with a smile. He had a deep understanding of a certain someones nature of being jealous of her husband! Chapter 354 354 Chapter 357 the night God will teach you how to be human What online dating? shes my old ssmate. You know her too. Gong mo said. Oh? Gong Bai was puzzled. high school ssmate. I call her sugar heart. I think youve met before. Sheng nanxuan was stunned and looked at her. Tang Xinxin had been back for many days, but she didnt mention it. He thought that she would keep it a secret forever. Gong mo had wanted to hide it from him, but it had been so long since candy heart had returned. He might have already received news of it. If Im too deliberate, Ill only arouse his suspicion. I might as well be more natural. Anyway, it was not wise to lie at this time. Who else could she contact besides candy? Instead of making up a reason, it was better to tell the truth. Oh? Gong Bai thought for a moment and asked, is she the one who often goes to your house? The decibel level is especially high? Yu Xinran perked up her ears when she heard this. Gong mo chuckled,you still remember? You were the one who scared her that time! How did I scare her? She just started screaming for no reason. When Sheng nanxuan saw that Yu Xinran had forgotten to y chess, he hurriedly asked Gong mo, What are you two talking about? Oh, on my birthday, Tang Xin came to find me and met my cousin. That was the first time she saw my cousin. She thought I was in love, so she screamed. Sheng nanxuan,Yingluo, Im the one whos going to be in a rtionship with you too, okay? So, thats why she called me that? Gong Bai was speechless. Xinran, its your turn, mother Diana suddenly whispered. ah!!!! she snapped back to her senses and almost flipped the chessboard again. She said embarrassedly,I was just thinking about where to go. After saying that, she picked up the chess piece and hesitated for a moment between the two ces she could ce it. Then, she randomly chose one. Gong Bai nced at her and saw that her face was slightly red. For some reason, his heart started beating faster. Gong mo looked at them and rolled his eyes. He smiled at Gong Bai and said,Speaking of which, candy used to praise you for being handsome ~ Gong Bai blushed inexplicably. He nced at Yu Xinran in panic and then red at Gong mo. Gong mo stuck out his tongue and started ying seriously. Sheng nanxuan looked at her and thought ,Oh, you dare to re at my wife? Okay ~ Ill teach you how to behave in minutes! Therefore, Sheng nanxuan took advantage of his advantage of controlling two sides and blocked Yu Xinran and Gong Bais way. When mother Diana and Gong mo arrived at the base camp one after another, he began to kill and finally made Gong Bai the secondst. And Yu Xinran was so miserable that he didnt even finish thest step. Yu Xinran looked at the go board in disbelief and was about to cry from her own stupidity! She was a graduate of a famous school, so she couldnt be so stupid! It was wrong! Gong Bai and Sheng nanxuan werent bad either. She indeed didnt have any advantage. However, when the five of them yed chess together and she was thest girl, it was really too heartbreaking! Gong mo was also stunned. He quietly tugged at Sheng nanxuans sleeve and looked at him reproachfully. How could he do this? Yu Xinran was a guest, how could she win like this? It wasnt like he couldnt control himself. Sheng nanxuan snorted in his heart, because he did not want to control it! Seeing that Yu Xinran was unhappy, Gong Bai raised his hand to look at his watch and said to his mother, second aunt, its gettingte. Ill go back first. Yingluo, alright. Her mother was also quite embarrassed. Although she didnt lose any money, it wasnt good to let Yu Xinran lose so much face in the end. Yu Xinran only struggled for a while before she realized that she might have offended Sheng nanxuan in some way. Was Sheng nanxuan not weing her? She couldnt figure it out. When she heard them speak, she stood up.Ill also take my leave. Alright then! Her mother hurriedly said. Itste, let Gong Bai send you back! Chapter 355 355 Yes, Im sick ~ Yu Xinran looked at Gong Bai. Gong Bais eyes flickered and he said,Alright, he said. Yu Xinran pursed her lips and revealed a trace of joy. Looks like its a blessing in disguise ~ but its useless if Yingluo doesnt make any progress. She felt sad again. She controlled herplicated feelings and said goodbye to Gong mo and the others. Gong mo sent them into the elevator. He turned around and poked Sheng nanxuan. What are you doing? Xinran is a guest, why dont you let her win? Who asked Gong Bai to re at you? Sheng nanxuan said confidently. What does this have to do with my cousin? Gong mo was stunned. He red at my wife, so Im going to torture his sweetheart! you ... Gong mo was speechless. He turned around and walked back home. youre crazy! Sheng nanxuan followed her with a smile and took her hand. yes, Im sick! I cant bear to see my wife suffer even a little! Hearing this, Gong mo turned around and tried to scratch him. He immediately pulled her into his arms. Thinking that they were still at the door of the house, Gong mo wanted to push him away. At that moment, mother Ling walked out and said angrily, You guys are making trouble again! Hu Zi is crying, go and feed him! Oh! Gong mo pushed Sheng nanxuan away, turned around, and ran to the nursery. Sheng nanxuan coughed. Im going to change the babys diaper. Her mother was stunned. She waved for the nanny and nanny. Leave the house to them. Lets go for a walk! Her daughter and son-inw who abused dogs were too brutal. She, who had been single for decades, could not afford to offend them, but could she not hide from them? Sheng nanxuan walked into the nursery and happened to see Gong mo checking the babys diapers. He ran over immediately.Ill do it! What are you doing here? Gong mo couldnt help butugh. he didnt pee. I was just checking. Sheng nanxuan rubbed his nose and sat beside her. are you full? So fast? I didnt feed him. Hes not hungry. Then why was he crying just now? Sheng nanxuan looked at the child in confusion. The child had stopped crying, but his eyshes were still wet. he must be missing us ~Gong mo couldnt help butugh. crying children are always hot. I just howled and mom and dad are here. Sheng nanxuan could not help butugh. He lowered his head and poked the baby.Come, let daddy ask you. Do you like mommy more or daddy more? How old is he? why are you bothering him with this question? Gong Mobai rolled his eyes at him. Then I wont bother him. Ill bother you! Sheng nanxuan looked at her. how do you want him to answer? Do you like me more or update you? Im not you, so I dont care how he answers me ~ ...... Gong Bai said that he would send Yu Xinran, but Yu Xinran had to send him because she drove here. He suddenly thought that maybe he should buy a car first. However, this was not in his current budget. To him, buying a car at this stage was just a way to show off. Although its more convenient to chase girls this way, Yingluo is too vain. When Yu Xinran offered to send him off, he asked, Why dont you let me drive? Its bad enough that I need you to drive me every time, but I also need you to drive. Yu Xinran immediately handed him the car keys, afraid that he would go back on his word and the two of them would not be able to continue on the same road. Gong Bai took the car keys, and his fingers trembled when they identally touched her fingertips. Yu Xinran retracted her hand. She felt that her fingertips were a little hot, and so was her face. She clenched her fists and pressed her fingertips against her palm. Her palm was starting to feel numb from the heat. After getting into the car, Gong Bai started the engine. After driving for a while, Yu Xinran turned to look at him and asked, We havent seen each other for a long time. How have you been? Chapter 356 356 If he cowered again, what kind of man was he? Just like that. Its boring to stay at home and not work. Gong Bai said with a smile. One person? Yu Xinrans heart was filled with joy. She understood that this was a hint and said, The same as me. Im just staying at home when I have nothing to do. No way! She was the editor-in-chief of a fashion magazine and often went to fashion shows to watch shows. She was invited to various activities in the entertainment industry and interviewed supermodels and big shots, even on holidays! However, she was also the only daughter of the Yu family. Not only was she the editor-in-chief of the magazine, but she was also the boss. If she didnt want to work, no one would dare to say anything. Oh, is it like this? Gong Bai muttered as he held the steering wheel nervously. Since the girl had already said so, he should boldly invite her to a date! However- What should he ask her out for? Ordinary girls could go to the movies, climb mountains, and see what rich youngdies did. Yu Xinran clenched her sleeve nervously, waiting for his invitation. Why isnt he saying anything? Did he want her to take the initiative? Um, Yingluo, then what are you doing at home? Gong Bai asked. Yu Xinran quickly thought about it. What could they do at home, but also when they were out together? Lets watch a movie! She said, its because Im usually alone at the cinema. I feel embarrassed, so I can only watch the movie Online after its taken down. When Im free, Ill sit in front of theputer and watch a few movies. I see, Yingluo, Im about the same. Gong Bai said with a smile. Yingluo. Yu Xinran was secretly delighted. Why dont we go together sometime? Gong Bai suggested after a few minutes. Alright! Yu Xinran hurriedly agreed, her eyes filled with surprise. Seeing this, Gong Bai didnt want to retreat anymore. Since she could be happy, he would be braver and make her happier. Even if Yingluo didnt have any results in the future, she didnt want to disappoint her now. The girl had already given him such an obvious hint. If he were to back down, what kind of man would he be? He took a deep breath. theres a very good movie recently. I saw people discussing it online. Why dont we go and watch it now? Do you have anything to do next? Yu Xinran shook her head and said,Im fine. When I get home, I can only watch a movie and sleep. If you go now, itll be just right for you to go home after youre done. Alright, he said. Gong Bai was both happy and nervous. He drove the car to the nearest movie theater to take a look. ...... When Sheng nanxuan went back to his room to sleep, Gong mo was leaning on the bed with his phone in his hand. He was probably looking at Weibo or something. Your ssmate is back? he asked as he undressed. Gong mo stopped sliding his finger across the screen and looked up at him, Yeah, Yingluo has been here for many days and hase to our house a few times. But theyre all in the day, youre not at work. Oh right, she had dinner when she first came back. She wanted to introduce you two to each other that day, but you had a meeting that day, so she came back veryte. Yes. Sheng nanxuan lifted the nket and sat beside her. What are you looking at every day? A novel. Gong mo smiled and showed him his phone. there are some interesting novels on the inte these days. You can also find some for yourpany to publish. What do you mean by mypany? Its ourpany! alright, Yingluo. Its ourpany. Gong mo put down his phone, turned off the bedsidemp, andy down. good night. Good night, she said. Sheng nanxuan smiled and hugged her in the dark. Are you free tomorrow? she asked in a low voice as she rolled into his arms. Whats wrong? Tang Xin was my best friend in high school, and she kept ming me for not treating her to our wedding. Although Ive exined that we didnt treat anyone, I should at least treat her to a meal. Ill invite her over when youre free. Chapter 357 357 Didnt this mean that she was mentally ill? uh, hehe. Sheng nanxuan paused. Im not free recently. I want to coborate on a project with the Yu family, so Im going to y golf with old master Yu. Ah? Gong mo was stunned. y-Yu family? Yes, I am. It wasnt easy for me to get old master Yus schedule, so Ill run into him at the golf course tomorrow! pfft-Gong mo burst outughing. what are you doing? Chance encounter? You can tell Xinran or her brother directly ~ Its better not to talk about human feelings when ites to business. If the conversation doesnt go well, it will hurt our rtionship. wuwuwuwu. Gong mo realized that he had said something silly. He leaned into his arms and said,do whatever you want then. Xinran and I can just be ordinary friends. Friend? She might be your sister-inw in the future. Sheng nanxuan couldnt help butugh. I hope so ~ I hope that cousin will be a little stronger. Gong mo couldnt help but sigh. but the Yu family is so rich. Im afraid they look down on my cousin. You dont have to worry. Sheng nanxuan said,your cousin is a good, motivated young man. Perhaps the Yu family has taken a fancy to him? well, I hope so ... Gong mo leaned into his arms and yawned. ...... Gong mo thought that it would take Yu Qingliu a few days to analyze her situation, but the next afternoon, he called her and told her toe over whenever she had time. Gong mo couldnt wait any longer and left in the afternoon. It just so happened that Sheng nanxuan was going to y golf. He would definitely note back suddenly. Although he usually didnte back suddenly, he was always in thepany and had nothing to do. Thepany was close to home, so it was really hard to say. Gong mo told mother Zi, who was puzzled. Why have you been going out every day recently? I dont know why Xinran is looking for me. I naturally have to go and take a look! Her mother paused and waved her hand. Alright, alright. Ran ran, dont take too long! I know. After Gong mo left the house, he took a taxi to the hospital. As it wasnt rush hour, it arrived very quickly. Walking into Yu Qinglius office, he found that other than Yu Qingliu, there was also a middle-aged man with half-white hair. The man was wearing a white coat and looked very dignified. He was probably an expert. Dean Yu. Gong mo greeted him nervously. Come, let me introduce you. Yu Qingliu pointed at the middle-aged man. this is an expert in the field of Psychiatry in our hospital. He is an internationally renowned psychologist, Dr. Shen. professor Shen! Gong mo was even more nervous. You can sit. Yu Qingliu pointed at the chair in front of her. Gong mo nodded and sat down gently. He looked at professor Shen and asked, Is there a problem with my condition? Im really overthinking it? She had even invited a psychologist, not to mention a psychiatrist. Didnt this mean that she was mentally ill? Dont be in a hurry. Yu Qingliu said, Ive looked up the various methods of causing memory loss and analyzed your situation. Its possible that you really lost your memory for some reason, but its also possible that youre just letting your imagination run wild. Since youve just given birth, youre at the peak of postpartum depression, so I consulted professor Shen. But I dont think Wanwan is suffering from depression, Gong mo said with a frown. If you think so, I suggest you talk to professor Shen about Yingluo. Gong mo frowned. She didnt want to be treated as a lunatic. Dont be disgusted! I also want to make a definite diagnosis of your illness! Do you know how difficult your current situation is? If it wasnt for your privacy, I would have shared your case with all the experts! Lets hold a world-ss brain seminar to discuss you, what do you think? Ran ran, I think Ill talk to professor Shen first. Gong mo turned around and looked at professor Shen. Chapter 358 358 It should be hypnosis thats a good girl ~Yu Qingliu said proudly. Professor Shen adjusted his sses and began to ask Gong mo about his condition. This situation was exactly the same as what she had told Yu Qingliu yesterday. Professor Shen had already heard Yu Qinglius exnation, but a psychiatrists treatment required repeated questioning, so he patiently asked again. He even knew more details than Yu Qingliu did yesterday. In the end, Gong mo did an electrocardiography on her. After understanding the situation, professor Shen said,your condition does seem like youve lost your memory. However, the cause of amnesia was not an external injury, but rather a selective memory loss after being stimted. However, selective amnesia wouldnt have allowed him to forget everything so thoroughly. What you have forgotten is your husband. If you are stimted, this stimtion must be rted to him. Even if you have forgotten, the shadow will still be there. When you see him again, your brain will react and use superstitious words to describe it. It will give you a feeling of destiny. But you dont have any feelings for him. Gong mo nodded. Yes, when she first met Sheng nanxuan, they wereplete strangers. If she had not had those dreams and no one else had mentioned it, she would not have suspected that she knew Sheng nanxuan before. Then whats the reason? She asked. It should be hypnosis. Professor Shen concluded. hypnosis?! Yu Qingliu was shocked. How could he have forgotten about this! Hypnosis was something in the field of psychology. Naturally, he had never studied it before, but he had heard of it. A powerful hypnotist could indeed erase a persons memory through hypnosis, and he could choose at will. The human brain was like a hard disk in their hands. They could add non-existent memories to people, and they could also selectively erase certain memories. Hypnosis? Gong mo was puzzled. like the ones in the TV series? Just by shaking a pocket watch, you can make people fall asleep? Professor Shen nodded. if you were hypnotized, then a part of the memory center in your brain is still asleep. This part of the memory center is managing the memories rted to your husband. Can I still remember? Hypnosis can be removed. Of course, it can be removed. Professor Shen was silent for a moment. Can you help me? Im afraid not. Hypnosis required instructions, and no one knew what the person who hypnotized you had given. The order is also needed to remove the hypnosis. Im afraid youll have to ask Sheng nanxuan, Yu Qingliu said. Gong mo nodded and looked at professor Shen, Then lets do it now. I dont have any other way now. Professor Shen said, if you remember anything, you cane and ask me again. However, you dont have to think about it because you cant remove the hypnosis yourself. You need the hypnotist to give the order! In other words, you better find the hypnotist, Yu Qingliu added. I know. Gong mo decided to ask Sheng nanxuan. He would definitely know! After she left, Yu Qingliu asked professor Shen, This kind of hypnosis is very difficult, right? Indeed. But it was not absolute! If the time, ce, and people are right, and the conditions of the hypnosis are not high, no matter how difficult the hypnosis is, it can be easily done. this must have been orchestrated by her husband. He should know the instructions. However, she has lost her memory for so many years and has heard countless words. She might have heard thatmand long ago. Im afraid that the person who hypnotized her has to tell her to get rid of it. Yu Qingliu sighed. thats why other than the hypnotist, no one knows what it means. Professor Shen nodded. Chapter 359 359 The hypnotist is a genius but her brain is so active. It should be very difficult to hypnotize her, right? Thats why I said, the time, ce, and people are right. She must have been under a deep hypnosis, which was the most difficult to wake up from. To be able to do this, the hypnotist is not only powerful, he is also a genius! Im very interested in geniuses~ Yu Qingliu said. youd better stay away from this kind of person, professor Shen said, speechless. he might hypnotize you with just one look! Yu Qingliu trembled. Professor Shen touched his chin and said thoughtfully, She said that she dreamed of some things that might have happened in the past. Logically speaking, the hypnotized person wouldnt remember and wouldnt have the chance to dream of Yingluo. But her brain is more active than ordinary people! Yu Qingliu cried out, and she really wants to think about those things right now! Under the dual effects, these memories were restored, even though it was only in the form of a dream! Doesnt this mean that the hypnosis is failing? Ineffective? Will she remember everything in the end? Yu Qingliu nodded. Professor Shen shook his head, thats impossible. Thats all she can do. After all, the hypnotist was a genius. If it wasnt for her active brain waves, she wouldnt have had the chance to dream at all. If you want to recover your memory, you still need to cancel themand. ...... Sheng nanxuan brought Fang Yang, Lin Lei, Zeng Shuai, and fan Yiwen to y golf. As they walked into the reception hall at the entrance of the stadium, the five of them immediately attracted the attention of the staff and other guests. After all, it was rare to see such neat and handsome men, and all five of them exuded the aura of a superior. There were only a few customers in the lounge area, and Sheng nanxuan easily spotted Yu Zhengming. Yu Zhengming sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, and opposite him was an old man. He was the Wu familys old master, the older brother of Yu Zhengmings wife, and also Wu Dis grandfather. A ck-haired man sat between the two elders. Because his back was facing the door, Sheng nanxuan could not see his face and did not know who he was. However, the people with these two old men were probably the younger generation of the Yu family or the Wu family. Sheng nanxuan nced at him and quickly looked away. He said to the others, Lets go, he said. The five of them walked through the middle of the hall. Yu Zhengming and old master Wu noticed their movements and raised their heads. Yu Zhengming couldnt help but sigh in admiration. these people arent simple. In the future, theyll probably have the final say in the capital. Old master Wu sighed. your xinzhuo isnt any worse than them. No matter how powerful they are, they cant surpass the Yu family. But the Wu family is in trouble, they dont have a single useful member! Wu Di, who was sitting between them, was very unconvinced when he heard this! What did grandfather say? Was there such a thing as boosting other peoples morale and destroying ones own? He turned to look-oh my! Its Nan Xuan! He had to admit that his old ssmate was indeed impressive! Eh? Wait a minute? Wu Di suddenly jumped up and said to the two elders, Ill go over and say hello! Dont even think about running away! Old master Wu frowned. Wu Di ran faster than a rabbit. In a sh, he was behind Sheng nanxuan and shouted, Nanxuan! Sheng nanxuan stopped in his tracks. When he turned around and saw him, he raised his eyebrows in surprise.I just saw your grandfather and elder Yu over there. Did you apany them here? thats right, sob sob. Wu Di nced in that direction. The two elders were looking in their direction. Sheng nanxuan smiled. I was embarrassed to disturb you just now. Now, I have to go and say hello. Chapter 360 360 An inexplicable sense of intimacy Ill Take You There. Wu Di said softly, Ill go with you guys after Im done. You have to agree! Why? Sheng nanxuan was curious. youre not going to apany your elders? I dont like this! Wasnt it my grandfather who dragged me here? I secretly heard that hes going to introduce me to girls again! Im so young, why is he so anxious? didnt you use Qianqianst time? Sheng nanxuan thought for a while. you didnt continue with the Valentines Day one? I dont want such a fierce woman! Wu Di declined. Actually, he wanted to! But he couldnt! Ding dang was so engrossed in solving cases that she didnt even pick up his phone! He was too embarrassed to ask for help. If people knew that he, the handsome young master Wu, couldnt get a girl, it would be a huge joke! The few of them walked to Yu Zhengming and old master Wus side, and Wu Di introduced their names and identities. When it was Sheng nanxuans turn, the two elders frowned slightly. Youre from Nanjiangs Sheng family? Yu Zhengming asked. He could not help but look at Sheng nanxuan carefully. The strange thing was that even though he clearly disliked everything about the Sheng family and hated them, when he saw Sheng nanxuan, he could not feel any disgust at all. In fact, he even felt an inexplicable sense of closeness to him! It was like seeing a ghost! Could it be that he was getting old and his mind was not clear? His qinghuan would not have gone missing if it were not for the Sheng family! He should hate the Sheng family to the core! Sheng nanxuan smiled and said,yes. I didnt expect elder Yu to know about a small ce like Nanjiang and a small family like the Sheng family. I really admire you. Yu Zhengming said, shengshi medicine isnt simple. Theyve developed quite a few new drugs these few years. Theyve all been used in clinical medicine. Theyve been heavily praised by the country. I see. Sheng nanxuan smiled. Im not sure. hehe Yingluo. Yu Zhengming had heard of shengzhongtians announcement and knew that he wouldnt have the chance to interfere with shengshi pharmaceuticals matters. He didnt say much and changed the topic. your parents have been very active in Beijing recently, Did you know? Oh? Sheng nanxuan was curious. theyre in Beijing? Old master Wu clenched his walking stick and looked at him gloomily. your brothermitted a murder and was locked up by the police. Your parents are trying to save him, dont you know? He hated the Sheng family to the core. Back then, shengshi pharmaceuticals development had threatened the Wu family. He had tried to find out about the quality of shengshi pharmaceuticals medicine, but he had caused Yu qinghuan to go missing, and his sister had ignored him for more than 20 years! After that, shengshi medicalpany developed new drugs frequently, and Wu pharmaceuticalpanys situation became worse and worse. He didnt even care about thepany now. He didnt care if it fell or not. He only hoped that his sister would forgive him before she died! However, there was no news of Yu qinghuan, and matriarch Yu had been brooding over it! Even if Yu Zhengming had already gotten over it and no longer med him, even helping to mediate, there was still no progress. Is it about su Mos case? Sheng nanxuan asked, the police came to me to understand the situation, but there was no more news after that. I dont know either. The murderer is my brother? My parents are here too? At this moment, a voice came from behind. elder Yu, elder Wu? Everyone looked over and saw Deputy Mayor ding walking over with ding dang. ding dang?! Wu Di was instantly excited. ding dang?! Ding dang frowned. Her father had asked her to y golf, but it turned out that he was asking her toe on a blind date? She had already said that this Wu Di was a lecher. He had touched her the first time they met. Deputy Mayor ding looked at the young people and was slightly stunned. Chapter 361 361 There will definitely be a good ending Lin Lei, Zeng Shuai, and fan Yiwen were all in charge of bigpanies. The city held a General Meeting every year tomend outstanding enterprises, and these people had all attended the meeting. Deputy Mayor ding had seen them before. After greeting each other, Deputy Mayor dings eyes fell on Sheng nanxuan. Uncle ding, Sheng nanxuan called out. Deputy Mayor ding nodded. so its nanxuan. I havent seen you in years. When Ding Xiang had just died, he had heard that Sheng nanxuan was the mastermind behind the scenes. He had secretly investigated and found that it was not the case, so he had not done anything to Sheng nanxuan. However, because song zijie and Sheng nanxuan knew each other, he also had some resentment in his heart. If they had met before, he would not have been so polite to Sheng nanxuan. However, su Mos recent case had revealed the truth to him. He hated Sheng Dongyi to the core, and Sheng nanxuan was abandoned by the Sheng family. He had a subtle feeling that the enemy of his enemy was his friend, and he acknowledged Sheng nanxuan. The two of them exchanged conventional greetings for a while before Yu Zhengming said, Since we all know each other, why dont we y basketball together? Its just nice to be lively! Since elder Yu has said so, then Ill do as you say! Deputy Mayor dingughed. Sheng nanxuan and the rest naturally agreed. Sheng nanxuan hade to the basketball court to get close to Yu Zhengming. He had thought that he would have to y a few rounds of basketball to get familiar with it. He didnt expect to meet Wu Di and Deputy Mayor ding today, and he got it right away! ding dang! Wu Di whispered to ding dang, shall I help you carry your things? Get lost! Ding dang took a step back. Ahem! Deputy Mayor ding red at her. how could you be so rude? Ding dang pouted,he- Did you greet your elders? Deputy Mayor ding asked seriously. Ding dang felt wronged. It wasnt that she didnt want to greet them, but they kept talking just now, so she didnt have a chance to speak! She immediately greeted the two elders, Grandpa Wu, Grandpa Yu! Good! Good! Old master Wu couldnt stop smiling. When other people saw him standing with Yu Zhengming, they would definitely greet Yu Zhengming first. This girl was good, she called him first. As expected of the granddaughter-inw he had his eyes on~ ding dang girl, long time no see~ Yu Zhengming said as he walked. I heard you became a police officer? Yup! At the mention of being a police officer, ding dang was extremely excited. I even caught a robber this morning! Cough cough! Deputy Mayor ding coughed immediately. were here to y basketball. Who wants to hear you say that? Ding dang pouted in dissatisfaction, lowered her head, and didnt say anything. Deputy Mayor ding was helpless. He only had one daughter left, and he couldnt hit or scold her. It was really a headache! When they got to the court, everyone went to y. Ding dang didnt want to talk to them and yed by herself at the side. Wu Di followed her. Old master Wu and Deputy Mayor ding were both very satisfied. They had arranged for the two to meet, but they didnt contact each other after that. They thought that the blind date had failed. Looking at it now, Wu Di was very enthusiastic. As the saying goes,women are afraid of men who pester them. There would definitely be a good result! ...... Sheng nanxuan learned about the recent movements of Sheng Zhongtian and his wife from Deputy Mayor ding. in order to save Sheng Dongyi, the two of them went around trying to pull strings. They even threatened me. Threaten you? Deputy Mayor ding sneered,they said that I was an official in Nanjiang for a few years. They have evidence that I did something bad! Hmph ~ so what if I did? Do you think they have the ability to pull me down? Sheng nanxuan could not help butugh. No one in the officialdom was innocent, but with Deputy Mayor dings current position, hiswork of connections was deeply rooted. How could he be threatened by a businessman? Chapter 362 362 Chapter 365 think of a way By the way, dont you want to go back to the Sheng family? Deputy Mayor ding suddenly asked. Sheng nanxuan understood what he meant. If she wanted to, he would help her. However, such help must be repaid. The other party probably wanted to train him to be a Lackey. It had always been others who were Sheng nanxuans minions. When had he ever been someone elses minion? Sheng nanxuan naturally refused. Why would I go back to the Sheng family? Save the Sheng family from the abyss of suffering? My ability isnt something to be wasted. He said, I can create my own Golden Age. Why should I go back? hahaha ... Deputy Mayor dingughed and patted his shoulder heavily, young man, you have ambition! Halfway through the game, Deputy Mayor ding received a phone call and had to leave for an emergency. When ding dang saw this, she also wanted to leave. She didnt want to talk to Wu Di! Deputy Mayor ding pulled her aside. I was forced to leave. You can help me take care of everyone! he said. you obviously want to push me and Wu Di together. I dont like him! you ... Deputy Mayor ding choked. He looked at the young people in the distance and whispered, if you dont like Wu Di, you can develop your career with the rest of them. They are all young talents. hey- ding dang protested. Did he think she was picking cabbages? also, Yu xinzhuo from the Yu family isnt bad either. You should try to get into old master Yus good books first ... Its not like I cant get married! Im just afraid that you wont be able to get married! Tell me, which part of you looks like a girl? Deputy Mayor ding said worriedly. Wuwuwu, ding dang wanted to cry. Alright, alright. Ill be leaving first. Be gentle and dont scare the boy. Seeing that he had left, ding dang could only return to the others gloomily. Wan na have dinner together tonight? Wu Di asked. Im not going! Ding dang stared at him. Wu Di thought for a moment, then turned to old master Wu and said, Grandpa, let me treat everyone to dinner tonight! you youngsters can go, elder Wu said. Im an old bag of bones, so I wont be joining you. No, no, Yingluo muste together! If he didnt go, how was he going to get ding dang toe? Although ding dang was very fierce, he was still very respectful to the old man. She rejected him without any hesitation, but if the old man asked to have a meal together, she would definitely be embarrassed to refuse! Ding dang saw through his thoughts and immediately ran over, saying, Grandpa Wu and Grandpa Yu are old and their teeth are not good. They cant eat what were eating, so lets not make things difficult for the elderly! Well have some barbeque and wine after this. Grandpa Wu and Grandpa Yu must have their own ns! yeah, old master Wu said with a smile. we have ns. You young people can go by yourselves! but ... Wu Di still wanted to object. Old master Wu dragged him to the side and chided him in a low voice, Whats wrong with you? The girl said she wanted to eat with you alone, why dont you open your mind? When did she say that she wanted to have a meal alone? Are you stupid? Its easy to talk things out between you young people. When the timees, you can just say that you want to go alone with her. Do you think everyone will stop you? wuwuwuwuwu! Wu Di burst into tears! That was not the case at all! Without the old man here, ding dang would definitely run away without a care. Why would she eat with him? Old master Wu scolded him for being a blockhead and went to look for Yu Zhengming in disappointment. Wu Di looked at ding dang, who stuck out her tongue at him smugly. He turned to look for Sheng nanxuan and said ,brother! Help me think of a way, my happiness in this lifetime depends on you ~ Chapter 363 363 Chapter 366 yay, the scheme seeded! Sheng nanxuan nced at ding dang and asked in a low voice, You dont mind having a third wheel, do you? Ah? When you invite her to the car in front of the two elders, she definitely wont refuse. Then, you can send me home on the way. After you reach my ce, bring her to my house! I have old people and children at home, how can she make a scene? This way, you can spend a few hours together, even though itll be a little too much of a third wheel. What if she doesnt agree to go to your house? Wu Di thought for a moment. okay. Sheng nanxuan muttered. let her drink more water. Ask her to go to the toilet at my house when we arrive! F * ck! This was a good n! Wu Di said gratefully,its a deal! Its better to have a third wheel than to be alone! Yingluo, why did you fall for her? Dont you think shes cute? hehe, hehe, Sheng nanxuan sneered. you cant evenpare to my Gong Mos finger. F * ck! Wu Di exploded. you dare to say shes not good? Do you believe Ill kill you? Sheng nanxuan pointed the cue in front of him. Come! Wu Di,shua shua shua I cant live like this anymore! Are we still friends? Are we brothers? It was a profound interpretation of the saying,women are like winter clothes. Brothers-the limbs of a centipede! ...... After the game, Wu Di followed Sheng nanxuans instructions and invited ding dang into the car in front of the two elders. Ding dang was very cooperative. When the car arrived at the entrance, Wu Di saw Sheng nanxuan standing alone by the roadside and stopped the car. Ding dang wanted to get out of the car immediately. At this moment, old master Wu and Yu Zhengmings car passed by, and they looked at her with a smile. She also smiled and stopped opening the door. After old master Wus car drove away, Wu Di started the car. Just put me down in front! Ding dang said. How can we do that? I promised Grandpa! Ding dang was furious. She turned her head and ignored him. She decided to wait for Sheng nanxuan to get out of the car and run! here. Wu Di handed her a bottle of mineral water. water? Ding dang grabbed the bottle of water and started drinking. The car drove into Sheng nanxuans neighborhood and the engine died. Ding dang saw Wu Di get out of the car and asked in confusion, Wu Di! What are you doing? Im going to nanxuans house to use the toilet. ...... Youre waiting for me here? Ill go up with you. She also wanted to go to the toilet. Yay! The scheme was a sess! ...... Sheng nanxuan opened the door and led the two of them into the living room. Gong mo was sitting on the sofa with a book in his hands. He was reading quietly and exuded a cold aura. Sheng nanxuan panicked. He felt that she was different today. He hurriedly shouted, Momo! Gong mo didnt want to talk to him, so he turned his head around after he finished reading the page. Seeing that there were guests, she couldnt help but smile. Wu Di is here? Hi, sister-inw. Wu Di also felt that she was a little different today, as if she had quarreled with Sheng nanxuan. Gong mo put down his book and stood up. He looked at ding dang and asked,This is Yingluo. her name is ding dang. Shes Wu Dis girlfriend- Sheng nanxuan said. Im not his girlfriend! Ding dang shouted. uh, hehe. Wu Diughed awkwardly. Im still chasing him. I will be in the future. I wont be in the future! Youre not my type! Then what type do you like? Wu Dis heart was stifled. Im an uncle fanatic! What is it? Wu Di didnt understand. Gong mo snickered. She knew what an uncleplex was. She also recognized that ding dang was the one who flipped the table on Valentines Day. She couldnt help but sympathize with Wu Di. Chapter 364 364 Did I do something wrong? I just like men who are older than me! Ding dang said. Wu Di said in a daze,Im older than you, Yingluo. Youre only a few days older? I like a much bigger one! Ill start at seven or eight years old, barely twelve or thirteen years old, fourteen or fifteen years old would be the best, and twenty years old would be eptable! twenty years old?! Wu Di cried out in shock, are you looking for a man or a father?! you ... ding dang wanted to kick him, but he hurriedly dodged. Come over and have a seat, Gong mo invited with a smile. no,ding dang retracted her foot. I should go. Arent you going to stay for dinner? Gong mo was puzzled. I ... ding dang wanted to refuse again. Mother Yan came out of the room when she heard the conversation. She smiled and said,Oh, Wu Di is here? I havent seen you in a long time ~ who is this little beauty? Hes my friend. Wu Di did not dare to say that she was his girlfriend. her name is ding dang. Aiya, hes good-looking, and his name is nice too! Her mother walked over. what are you standing there for? Sit down! Ill get sister Zhang to add more food! She then walked towards the kitchen. Seeing this, ding dang was too embarrassed to leave, so she sat down awkwardly. Wu Di grinned as he moved closer to her. She red at him. Didnt you say you were going to the toilet? Wu Di was stunned. He nodded and turned to go to the bathroom. Sheng nanxuan lowered his head and looked at Gong mo. He reached out and tidied the hair by her ear. Gong mo reached out and pushed him away. He was stunned. She was indeed different today. What happened? Ding dang rubbed her stomach. Suddenly, she saw the book that Gong mo had put on the coffee table and asked, you like Gordons novel too? Gong Mos eyes lit up as he looked at her, Yeah? Youre watching too? Yeah! Ding dang nodded. I love detective and reasoning the most! Me too! Gong mo became interested. When Sheng nanxuan saw them chatting, he sighed and walked away. He decided to ask her what happened when he was sleeping. Seeing that he had left, ding dang immediately said to Gong mo, Yueyue, is there a toilet? I also want to go to the toilet. Hearing this, Gong mo smiled, Follow me. Ding dang entered the toilet. As she sat on the toilet, she suddenly thought, Aimo books had published corpse Language . Gong mo liked to read detective novels. Could it be that Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo had also read the story of mermaid ? If they were to look for su Mos murderer from this direction, they would also be suspicious. She sighed,maybe Im thinking too much! After all, she didnt participate in the investigation of the case and didnt know many clues. She couldnt make wild guesses. ...... Gong mo called out to Wu Di and ding dang happily. Every time Sheng nanxuan wanted to talk to her or touch her, she would avoid him. No one noticed anything strange! After the meal, the two of them sent Wu Di and ding dang off. When the elevator door closed, Sheng nanxuan lowered his head and wanted to speak to her. Before he could open his mouth, she had already turned around and returned to her room. He hurriedly pulled her back, but she shook him off with great force and ran away quickly. Sheng nanxuan knew that he had really provoked her! However, he was still fine when he left in the morning. What exactly happened? When he returned to the bedroom, he found that she was taking a shower in the bathroom. He waited for a while, and when she finally came out, he immediately went up to her. Momo! Gong mo dodged to the side, but he grabbed her. Whats wrong with you? Gong mo frowned and tried to push him away. She hadnt thought of how to face him yet, so she didnt want to talk to him! What happened? Did I do something wrong? If Im wrong, just tell me. Ill change, dont ignore me! Sheng nanxuan said anxiously, Im ufortable with you teasing me like this. Ufortable? dont I feel ufortable? Gong mo asked. You? Sheng nanxuan was stunned. what happened? Gong mo looked straight into his eyes as if he was trying to see through his thoughts. I heard something from candy heart. So, Yingluo and I were high school ssmates? Chapter 365 365 You cant get a divorce when youre still breastfeeding Sheng nanxuans body trembled, and his pupils shrank. He looked at her, unable to speak. Although he was already prepared for this, when things really came, he still wanted to escape! He still hoped that this would not happen! He didnt know how to answer her. He moved his lips but couldnt say anything. Sugar heart said that we were close when we were still studying. She knew that we would be together, Gong mo said. ...... But I dont remember anything. Gong mo was a little sad. Those memories should be beautiful, right? Everyone else knew about it, but she didnt. How could she not be sad? That feeling was as if a piece of her heart had been hollowed out. Your brother also said that we knew each other long ago. I thought he was ndering me. So, its all true? She looked at him, her eyes full of usation and disappointment. but why dont I remember? You tell me! ink ink, ink, ink. Sheng nanxuan said with difficulty. Youve never shown that we knew each other before. Have you been pretending? Her eyes were filled with tears. Why did you say I was pretending? Sheng nanxuan finally finished his sentence. why cant they lie to you? You trust the people outside and not the people sleeping beside you? Gong mo smiled bitterly,I knew you would say that about Yingluo. Momo! Sheng nanxuans heart skipped a beat. He suddenly had a bad feeling. Did Yingluo know something else? I went to see a doctor today, a neurologist and a psychologist. They said that I was hypnotized, and the hypnotist erased all my memories rted to you! Gong mo looked at him sternly and asked, you did this, didnt you? Why are you doing this? I didnt! He denied it! He couldnt tell the truth! In any case, if she remembered and knew everything, she would not me him. However, at this moment, Gong mo wanted to me him! You didnt? Why dont you admit it? She asked, do you know how important memories are to a person? That is a part of my life! What right do you have to take my life? Im like a lunatic now. Youll be happy if Impletely driven crazy? Gong mo! Sheng nanxuan hugged her. I admit that I hid it from you! We did know each other since a long time ago. We were high school ssmates for three years and liked each other, but there was a reason for that! I didnt hide it on purpose! I will tell you one day, but not now! What should I do if I want to know now? Sheng nanxuan was silent for a moment before he said firmly, Impossible! you ... Gong mo was so angry that he couldnt help but let his imagination run wild. what are you hiding from me? Were enemies, arent we? Youve harmed me? Or have I harmed you before? Can you stop overthinking! Sheng nanxuan called out. Then tell me! Gong mo screamed. The air became extremely quiet. Seeing that she was too agitated, Sheng nanxuan reached out to hold her back andforted her softly. Lower your voice, Yingluo. ah! Gong mo screamed like a madman. Gong mo! Sheng nanxuan hugged her tightly. She struggled and tried to push him away. Sheng nanxuan! Let me go! Sheng nanxuan hugged her tighter and tighter. She could not help but roar,Sheng nanxuan! I want to divorce you! Calm down! Sheng nanxuan called out in a low voice, you cant get a divorce when youre breastfeeding! you ... Gong mo was so angry that he almost went crazy. His entire body started trembling. Momo, nanxuan? Her mothers voice came from outside. whats wrong with you guys?! Chapter 366 366 Completely forgot about the quarrel Gong mo was shocked. Sheng nanxuan hurriedly said,Im fine! Were just joking! Mother Yan was stunned and said gloomily,itste at night, you guys better behave! Are you kidding me? Its Yingluo, I know. Sheng nanxuan whispered. Her mother snorted and went back to her room. Gong mo tried to break free from Sheng nanxuans embrace, but Sheng nanxuan held her tightly. Gong mo was so angry that blood rushed to his head,are you going to let- Momo! Sheng nanxuan suddenly looked at her and called out in a low voice. Gong mo raised her head. She was a little dizzy after shouting and yelling. Sheng nanxuan saw that her eyes were a little empty and knew that her brain was deprived of oxygen. This wouldst for a few seconds, and it was his chance. He suddenly raised his hand and snapped his fingers by her ear. Gong Mos body trembled, and his eyes were dazed. He slowly loosened his grip on Gu Yus hand and let it hang by his side. He leaned over and kissed her on the lips, but she did not move, as if she had turned into stone. Momo, we didnt quarrel. You went to bed directly after you went back to your room. His voice was low and bewitching. Yes. Gong mo replied softly. Go to sleep. He said. Gong Mo closed his eyes and fell to the ground. He picked her up and gently ced her on the bed, covering her with the nket. Gong mo, I love you. He gave her a light kiss on the lips. also, Im sorry. Now, let her have a good sleep. He didnt know how much she had learned today, who she had met, or what she had done. He couldnt erase that part of her memory, so he could only erase the quarrel from her mind. In other words, when she woke up tomorrow, she might continue to ask him about the memory loss and then continue to quarrel with him! Sheng nanxuan rubbed his forehead. The moment they reunited, he knew that she would find out about that matter sooner orter. He could not hypnotize her forever. However, he had not thought of how to exin it to her. What if he scared her? ...... Gong mo woke up andpletely forgot about his argument with Sheng nanxuan. She rubbed her forehead and couldnt help but feel a little strange. She had wanted toy all her cards on the table with Sheng nanxuanst night. Why did she fall asleep immediately after returning to her room? There was an ancient saying,after a spurt of energy, it will weaken again, and after the third, it will be exhausted. This was the logic in everything! Yesterday, when she was in the hospital and found out that she had been hypnotized, she wanted to rush home and reason with Sheng nanxuan! When she returned home, she found that he was still at work, so she could only wait! While she was waiting, she thought that she couldnt quarrel with him as soon as he came back. If her mother heard it, she would be worried. She had to wait until night. At night, she thought even more-he might have his own difficulties. She couldnt just me him, but should be reasonable and emotional. Therefore, by night time, she no longer had any aura. In the end, she even fell asleep! What should he do now? He had even lessbat power now! Momo! Sheng nanxuan opened the door and entered. He had just run five kilometers in the gym and was covered in sweat. Gong mo was still thinking aboutying all the cards on the table with him. Even though he looked very sexy now, she wasnt in the mood to admire him. Sheng nanxuan walked over, cupped her face, and kissed her hard. Gong mo was slightly shocked and was dazed by his kiss. He pushed him away in a hurry, I, I didnt brush my teeth. Sheng nanxuan couldnt help butugh. He pecked her on the lips again and turned to take a shower. Gong mo smacked his pillow in anger. She should have quarreled with him! Why are you kissing me? She decided that she wouldy all her cards on the table with him tonight! While they were having breakfast, mother Yan sized them up and suddenly asked,Did you guys fightst night? Chapter 367 367 Is he the hypnotist? pfft- Sheng nanxuan choked. He had calcted so much, but he had missed this! How could he just hypnotize Gong mo to keep him from knowing what happenedst night? He had to hypnotize everyone who heard their argument! Sheng nanxuan pondered. Should he take action now? Gong mo looked at him in shock. Quarreling? She had no memory of it at all! Could it be that Yingluo was hypnotized again? He was the hypnotist? Sheng nanxuan knew what she was thinking just by looking at her expression. He immediately begged for mercy, begging her not to say it in front of mother Zhai. Otherwise, it was already very difficult for him to deal with her alone. If he had to deal with mom and mommy, he would really have to make a big move! In an instant, Gong mo trembled with anger. However, in order not to worry her mother, she restrained her emotions and said to her,No, we didnt quarrel. Did you hear wrong? You were so loud, how could I have heard you wrong? Her mother frowned. if you dont believe me, you can ask sister Zhang and the others. They heard it too. What did I say? Gong mo was stunned. Yingluo. her mother nced at Sheng nanxuan and said with a straight face, you said you wanted to divorce nanxuan. Gong mo red at Sheng nanxuan, his face full of anger. It looked like they hadid all their cards on the tablest night and had a huge argument, but he had made her forget again! Sheng nanxuan choked again and said weakly, Im just joking. Gong mo gritted his teeth. He didnt want his mother to worry, so he said, Yeah, we were just joking. Her mother red at her and said sternly,Can you make such a joke so casually? It would hurt the rtionship between husband and wife! Even if youre just trying to scare him, you cant say this! Unless you really want a divorce, you cant say such things! Because once you say it, hell be hurt and think that you dont take marriage seriously! If you say it a few more times and he takes it seriously, who will you go to to cry to then? Gong mo bit his lip and lowered his head in grievance. Tears started to fall. How did it be her fault? It was obviously Sheng nanxuan teasing her. He had lied to her! Hypnotize her! Why did they quarrelst night? What did they argue about? She couldnt even remember! However, she believed that since she said she wanted a divorce, she was definitely not threatening him. She really wanted a divorce! Ehh! Wait a minute! She didnt want to get a divorce! Gong mo didnt want a divorce at all, at least that was what she thought now! Therefore, what her mother said made a lot of sense. But why did she say thatst night? What was happening? Did she and Sheng nanxuan have a big fight? Gong mo sniffled and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. Sheng nanxuan felt terrible. He picked up a tissue and helped her wipe. She felt anger rising in her heart! It was all because of him! He had lied to her and made her so upset. Why was he pretending to be a good person? She pushed him away. Im sorry! he suddenly said. Gong mo was stunned. He gently wiped her tears and said in a hoarse voice, Its my fault, Yingluo. Her mother looked at them and asked in confusion, Whats wrong with your Wanwan? Sheng nanxuan watched Gong Mos expression intently. Seeing that she did not get angrier, he slowly let go of her and said to mother Zhai, its my fault. I did something wrong and made Momo angry. Mother Zhai was stunned. She looked at the crying Gong mo and suddenly remembered, Momo was taught by her and would definitely not be unreasonable! Her daughter was very reasonable! However, since Momo wanted a divorce, Sheng nanxuan must have made an unforgivable mistake! Her mother mmed the table and stood up. you cheated on me?! Chapter 368 368 I cant continue living like this Sheng nanxuan was dumbfounded and subconsciously retorted, No, I didnt! Gong mo was also stunned. He wanted to exin, but Mother Gong felt that his guess was very reasonable.Then we must leave! The child is only two months old, and you cant take it anymore. There are still decades to go, and my Momo will have to suffer! Im sorry! Sheng nanxuan looked at Gong mo for help. No! Gong mo replied. He didnt cheat on me! Youre divorcing him if he didnt cheat on you? her mother asked in disbelief. Did he hit you? Without waiting for Gong Mos reply, she added,this is even more important! Youve been married for less than a year, and youve just given birth to a child, yet he dares to hit you. Youll die an unnatural death in less than five years! I must leave! If there was a first, there would be a second, and if there was a second, there would be a third! He could tolerate other things, but cheating and domestic violence were absolutely intolerable! Otherwise, he would kick Gong mo out of the house sooner orter. Therefore, he might as well get a divorce now and find another spring! As for domestic violence, if he endured it, he would be beaten to death. He couldnt tolerate it! No, I didnt! mother, dont let your thoughts run wild! Gong mo eximed. Why did he hit me? thats right, Yingluo, Sheng nanxuan mumbled. she almost hit me. You shut up! Gong mo roared. Sheng nanxuan was shocked. He immediately lowered his head and did not dare to make a sound. From the way mother Zhai looked at him, it was true that Gong mo was the only one who had abused him, not him. Since it was not an affair or domestic violence, it was not a big deal. Mother Yan heaved a sigh of relief and sat back on the stool. Gong mo also heaved a sigh of relief. Otherwise, she would have lost her mind if she had tofort dan Rong before she had even exined the situation to Sheng nanxuan. In the end, her mother suddenly jumped up again! Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan both took a deep breath and looked at her nervously. Mom? What did she do? Whats the fuss about? they cant even fight anymore! Mother Yan pointed at Sheng nanxuan in horror. Her fingers trembled and her voice changed.Could it be ... Could it be what? mother, what are you thinking about now? Gong mo asked. could he actually be gay?! Dianas mother shouted. If that was the case- Then we must leave! She said in a serious tone. In her era, only cheating and beating people up often led to divorce. However, after she read the newspapers online, she found that times had changed. Men could also fall in love with each other! Some men didnt like women, but they wanted to have children, so they tricked women into marriage. It was so hateful! Aiya ... Gong mo cried out miserably, I cant live like this anymore! could it be that he really is ... mother Yan gasped and almost fainted. Sheng nanxuan couldnt help it! Whether it was cheating or domestic violence, they could still exin it slowly, but this could not be dyed! He stood up and said,Im straight! If you dont believe me, you can ask Gong mo! Ive already had a child, how am I gay? Gong mo said that we cant live anymore! Her mother cried out, I knew there was a problem with you! Those friends of yours, each one more handsome than the next, what Fang Yang, Wu Di, wuwuwuwuwu? Ill go! I really cant live like this! He even dragged Fang Yang and Wu Di into this! Sheng nanxuan went berserk. Gong moid on the table weakly and wanted to cry. Dont worry, Im here! Her motherforted her. Mom will help you! What are you going to help with? hes not gay! Gong mo cried. then ... her mother was stunned. then what are you two fighting about? Chapter 369 369 My wife is so smart~ I ... of course, Gong mo couldnt tell her the truth. She guessed that her mother didnt know that she and Sheng nanxuan were high school ssmates. She red at Sheng nanxuan and said, I only found outst night that hes a big liar! Sheng nanxuan was shocked. He thought that she was going to tell him the truth and said anxiously, Gong mo! Let her speak! Mother Gong mmed the table and pointed at Gong mo. tell me! How did he lie to you? Didnt we all think that he had been chased out and had no money? He started apany here a few years ago, and Fang Yang and Zeng Shuai are his men! Gong mo said with hatred. Sheng nanxuan secretly heaved a sigh of relief. They had been thinking about how to let mother Zhai know about his assets and career. They had never expected her to solve it like this! It had to be said that under such circumstances, mother Zhais degree of eptance would be very high! In an instant, Sheng nanxuan looked at Gong mo with gratitude and gentleness in his eyes. There was even admiration! My wife is so smart ~ To think that he could think of such a method! And they had already quarreled, yet she was still so considerate of him and was so good to him. He had to love her more in the future! Gong mo continued,thepany that published dads book is also his newpany! And those cars youve been in, this house, he bought them all in full! He has a lot of savings and doesnt have a single cent on a loan. He even has a big vi in the suburbs, which is bigger than anyone elses. After saying that, Gong mo stopped to catch his breath. Mother Yan swallowed and looked at Sheng nanxuan. Is what Mo Mo said true? Sheng nanxuan nodded. Ive long felt that something was wrong. Youre not poor. Mother Juan heaved a sigh of relief. No one else could afford to stay in the ward where Momos child was born, and the director was personally in charge of it. I just didnt expect you to start your ownpany. Fang Yang looks so powerful, but hes only your subordinate. This is really beyond my expectations. I didnt lie to you on purpose. Sheng nanxuan said. Hearing this, Gong mo red at him. He held her hand in an attempt to please her, his eyes begging for mercy. Youre arguing about getting a divorce just because of this? mother Juan red at them. I dont want to say this, but Momo, youre too willful! Didnt you just say that we cant live like this? Whats wrong with this? Hell have a better life now that hes rich! Im not talking about him! I was talking about you! Gong mo shouted. Me? Mother Yan recalled. Wasnt she just defending her? She actually dared to say that she couldnt live anymore, this unfilial daughter! We were quarreling, but you just had to make wild guesses. We couldnt even continue quarreling! Gong mo said angrily. you ... her mother was stunned. She thought about how she had guessed that she had an affair-that she had been hit by domestic violence, and that she had even guessed that she was-homosexual who had gotten into-marriage scam. She was indeed in the wrong. She whispered, -was just concerned about you. Who asked you to be so insistent on a divorce over such a small matter? Do you really need to do this? Gong mo was stunned. He turned his head and stopped talking. She wasnt doing this because of such a small matter! Sheng nanxuan wiped his sweat. its alright. Its alright. The misunderstanding has been cleared. Momo, finish your meal first. Well talk about the rest slowly. Gong mo looked at him and he ced the food in front of her. Im so angry Im full! She said, sulking. Im sorry, she said. Sheng nanxuan whispered. Seeing that Gong mo was angry and Sheng nanxuan was carefully apologizing, mother Zhai felt that Gong mo had gone too far. He wanted to say something to her, but he gave up after opening his mouth. She had just said that she was affecting their quarrel. She should just eat! Chapter 370 370 Are you trying to hypnotize me again? However, since Sheng nanxuan was already like this, Momo, you should at least give him some face. There are people around! A mans face was the most important. If you were angry, you could go into the house and live your life behind closed doors. Why did you have to embarrass Sheng nanxuan in front of others? Sheng nanxuan did not care about these things. Face was earned by oneself, not given by others. If he made Gong mo angry, he would apologize to him in front of mother Zhai and the servants, even on TV and in front of the entire countrys audience! If he really couldnt do it, he could still kneel. If she dared to be angry, he would dare to kneel! Her mother looked at the two of them worriedly. Fortunately, the two of them did not quarrel again. After the meal, Gong mo went straight back to his room. Sheng nanxuan immediately threw away his bowl and chopsticks and chased after him. Mother Yan opened her mouth and sighed,Why do I also feel that theres no way to continue living like this? She looked at the time and realized that it was already time for Sheng nanxuan to go to work. But Yingluo was the boss, so it didnt matter if he didnt go, right? He must have lied to her and Gong mo on purpose in the past. ...... Gong mo stood in front of the safe in his study and was about to take out his high school records. Suddenly, Sheng nanxuan pushed the door open and appeared at the door. When she saw him, she closed the safe and looked at him coldly. Sheng nanxuan took a deep breath, walked in, and locked the door. He walked slowly towards her, his face clearly guilty. wifey Yingluo, he stopped in front of her and called her in a low voice. Gong mo was very angry at first, but after hearing his tone and seeing his attitude, he suddenly felt embarrassed to go too far. Sheng nanxuan tried to grab her hand, but she pped it away and asked angrily, What else do you have to say? Did you hypnotize me to erase my memory fromst night? Give it back to me! Okay, okay, okay, Yingluo, Sheng nanxuan immediately agreed. look at me. Gong mo guessed that he was trying to remove the hypnosis from himst night. He guessed that he was doing the same thing as the hypnosis. She raised her head to look at him and met his dark eyes. She was shocked and immediately turned her head to cover her face, blocking her eyes! I dont want to look at you! Youre a liar! Gong mo shouted. Whats wrong? Sheng nanxuan was puzzled. Are you trying to hypnotize me again? She asked angrily. He must be trying to hypnotize her again so that she would forget what happened at breakfast, and even Tang Xinxin, and forget that she already knew the secret. Then, she would continue to live with him without any worries! What are you thinking? Sheng nanxuan said in an aggrieved tone, youre already angry. How would I dare? You can make me forget! Gong mo turned around to face him but continued to cover his eyes with his hands. I wont look at you anyway! I dont want to be hypnotized by you! I swear I wont! Whats the use of your oath? I wont remember it after you hypnotize me! Yingluo, she made a lot of sense. He was actually speechless! However, he had never thought of hypnotizing her again! Are you going to be like this for the rest of your life? he asked. You wont look at me for the rest of your life? I wont look at you anyway! Gong mo said stubbornly after a short pause. Are you sure? Im so handsome, wouldnt you be at a disadvantage if you dont look at me? Do you have any shame? Gong mo put down his hand and red at him. Sheng nanxuan smiled and looked into her eyes with a burning gaze. ah! Gong mo screamed and covered his eyes with his hands. Its no use even if you cover it up. Sheng nanxuan said, you can still hear me even if you dont look. The hypnosis can be done through your eyes and ears. Chapter 371 371 I mean if Gong mo was stunned. He put down his hand and looked at him with fear in his eyes. Was he really going to continue to hypnotize her? But she really didnt want to forget anything! No matter how unbearable and painful it was, it was a part of her life. Why should she forget it? She felt as if something was missing from her life, and it was no longerplete. Sheng nanxuan looked at her eyes and felt terrible. He wondered if he had done something wrong. Would it have been better if he hadnt hypnotized her back then? Pa! He suddenly snapped his fingers by her ear, and she was stunned. To her, it was just a second of nkness in her mind. She had no idea what Sheng nanxuan had done. When she came back to her senses, all the memories ofst night had appeared in her mind. She finally realized that Sheng nanxuan had taken the opportunity to remove the hypnosis he had cast on herst night! But he didnt tell her, and he suddenly attacked her! Gong mo pounded on his body angrily. Bastard! Bastard! Bastard! Sheng nanxuan bore with it passively. He did not say a word, but his eyes looked at her gently. After hitting him for a long time, she met his eyes and awkwardly retracted her hand. Youre too much, you know that? I know. Sheng nanxuan replied softly. He lowered his head and leaned on her shoulder. I wont dare to do it again, he said with puppy eyes. I really wont. Whos going to believe you? Anyway, if you dont want to admit it, you can make me forget! How can it be that easy? Lets not talk about the technical difficulties, I dont want to do that to you unless its thest resort. Sheng nanxuan said, Ive already regretted making you forget me thest time. I cant bear to let you forget me again. I wont treat you like this again. Its true. Gong mo rolled his eyes and looked at him slyly, You cant bear to? En! Sheng nanxuan nodded heavily. He grabbed her hand and kissed the back of it. dont be angry, wifey. Then give me back my old memories! Gong mo pulled back his hand and said sternly. Sheng nanxuan was stunned and fell silent. Seeing this, Gong mo slowly puffed up his face and said angrily, I knew you were a liar! its not Zhenzhen, Sheng nanxuan said awkwardly. its just that I dont think its the right time. Then when will it be? Not now, anyway! Gong mo was furious and pushed him outside, Get out! I dont want to talk to you anymore! Tonight, youd better move into the study room and sleep there. I dont want to see you! Gong mo ... Sheng nanxuan turned around and pulled her into his arms. Let me go! Sheng nanxuan let go of her and grabbed her shoulders with both hands. He stared into her eyes.You really want to know? Gong mo was startled by his sharp gaze and forgot to speak. After two seconds, she came back to her senses and immediately turned to look elsewhere, afraid that she would be hypnotized by him again. She thought about it carefully and realized that Yingying hadnt forgotten anything. What happened just now was still fresh in his mind. He shouldnt have been hypnotized, right? Of course I have to know! She took a deep breath. Even if my life is in danger and I will die, you still want to know? Gong mo was shocked and asked in disbelief, What are you talking about? I just remembered something from the past. How could it endanger your life? Im saying if. Gong mo thought for a while and replied,ifs only an if! It wont really happen! What if theres a 50% chance of it happening? Chapter 372 372 Youre showing off Gong mo was stunned and didnt know what to say. It doesnt matter, does it? Sheng nanxuan said bitterly, alright, Ill make you remember. dont- Gong mo shouted. Are you sure? Sheng nanxuan looked at her. I dont want to kill anyone, Gong mo said in a low voice. Sheng nanxuan hugged her and kissed her excitedly. Gong mo, thank you. What for? Gong mo panicked and looked at him. what happened? How could your life be in danger? Is it fine if I dont remember? Im fine. He shook his head. Gong mo didnt believe him and panicked,youre in danger too, arent you? Youre bearing it alone? If I remember, I will also lose my life? No! Sheng nanxuan said hurriedly. He just didnt want her to remember, so he said that on purpose. He also wanted to test his position in her heart. She couldnt bear to see him die. This was the result he had been looking forward to, but he didnt want to scare her. Dont let your imagination run wild. He said. How can I not overthink? Gong mo felt like his brain was about to explode. you really cant tell me? In the future, He said, Ill definitely tell you when the time is right. Gong mo looked at him and thought for a moment before asking, Can I ask you a few questions? Sure. Sheng nanxuan answered without thinking. Will you answer me? Of course I will. Did anything unpleasant happen between us in the past? yes. Sheng nanxuan thought for a moment. youre angry because I dont attend ss. Does that count? Gong mo red at him angrily, Dont talk about this kind of thing, okay? I dont remember! Youre just showing off! Okay, okay, okay, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan surrendered in a hurry. I was wrong. After he finished speaking, he reminisced about the good times of high school and suddenly agreed with her. He was indeed showing off! Although nothing major had happened in the three years of high school, all she had were all kinds of trivial memories, which seemed to be engraved in her life. They had never been together, but every time they were in the ssroom, corridor, field, or cafeteria, Yingying couldnt help but look at each other. He remembered her beautiful appearance, as if he had just seen her yesterday. However, she had forgotten about him. No wonder she was angry. If someone removed her from his mind, he would be angry too! Why should I be angry if you dont want to go to ss? Gong mo asked. Sheng nanxuan asked carefully,do you really want to tell me? Didnt you just say that I was showing off? Gong mo pinched him and said fiercely, Speak! Oh! Sheng nanxuan immediately replied, youre the outstanding student in our ss, Yingluo. I know! Gong mo interrupted him, I just forgot about you. I remember everything else. I have never fallen out of the top ten, okay? Okay, okay, okay, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan nodded. but Ive never been able to get into thest ten in my exams! What? Gong mo was shocked. one day, I asked you to help me with a question ... Ahem, I started to like you at that time, so I got close to you on purpose. Gong mo rolled his eyes and looked at him angrily. He pinched his hand a few times and said, When can I remember? Uh, Yingluo will be very fast. Sheng nanxuan reached out to hold her. lets talk about why youre angry first. yes, Gong mo replied, feeling aggrieved. He really wanted to know what he had been like in high school. He would definitely look the same as he did now, only younger, but what about the others? What did he say? How could heugh? What should he do? Chapter 373 373 Often crushed by my intelligence You were a little reluctant when you exined the questions to me, and after you finished, you tactfully lectured me, saying, Ive talked about this in ss, did you listen? I just said,no, Im so smart, how could I not know !'' You actually bullied me? Gong mo was speechless. Ahem, ahem, Yingluo, I like you, okay? What happened after that? Later in ss, I was absent-minded and suddenly found you staring at me. I wrote a note and threw it to you. Can you guess what I wrote? Hearing this, Gong mo stretched out his hands angrily, do you believe Ill scratch you?! He clearly knew that she didnt have this memory, yet he still dared to ask! cough, cough, cough, cough. Sheng nanxuan did not dare to ask any more questions. He hurriedly said, I wrote: Dont be distracted in ss! Gong mo: wuwuwuwu! You are shameless! Oh, a little. How can I get you if I have no face? What? Gong mo was shocked. you managed to catch me? Of course! Sheng nanxuan said smugly, Im so handsome. How can you run away from me? Gong mo reached out his hand and silently scratched the back of his hand. ah! Sheng nanxuan cried out in pain. I went to ask you questions again after ss. Why didnt I hit you back then? Gong mo shouted. I really want to kill such an annoying person! Because youre gentle, but you red at me. Im sure I still exined the questions to you, right? thats right, Sheng nanxuan said proudly. in the monthly test, I managed to answer both of the questions I asked you. Of course, I answered them seriously and finally did not get into thest ten! The teacher praised me in front of the whole ss and asked me how I improved so quickly, so I said it was all your credit. ...... Then, the teacher arranged for you to tutor me one-on-one! From now on, youll be my housekeeper! I dont dare to skip ss to y basketball or drink with others anymore, because whenever I skip ss, you ignore me and throw a bunch of papers at me. I dont even have time to talk to you. He deserves it! Sheng nanxuan smiled and lowered his head to kiss her. Gong mo pushed him away and suddenly asked,thats not right! Didnt you get into capital University? Thats the best university in our country! If your grades are bad, you wont be able to catch up even if you study hard, right? Capital University was a school that only top students could attend! What was the definition of a top student? She had always been the top student in her ss! Even if he couldnt get first ce, he couldnt fall out of the top three. Otherwise, he wouldnt even have the upper limit of his extraordinary performance! What did he do to turn from thest to a top student? You didnt cheat in the college entrance examination, right? She asked in shock, could it be that your life is in danger because of this? I participated in the cheating and was hypnotized by you? Sheng nanxuan broke out in a cold sweat. Yingluo, I realized that you and mom have the same hole in their brains. Youre both so imaginative! They are indeed mother and daughter! Gong mo kicked him. My IQ is 180. Do you think I need to cheat? heughed and dodged. Gong Mos eyes widened,really? Then why are you at the bottom? Those questions were too easy, I couldnt be bothered to do them! .................. Sheng nanxuan thought that she did not believe him and continued, Youll know when you regain your memory! When you were tutoring me, you were always crushed by my IQ! However, youve never admitted that Im smarter than you. You thought that I was a blind cat that found a dead mouse. so youre pretending to be stupid to hit on me?! Oh, I think so. Chapter 374 374 Dont be so mushy Im going to hit you! Gong mo was furious. Sheng nanxuan opened his arms and embraced her. Come on! Gong mo choked. Did he want her to hit him or throw herself into his arms? Gong mo grabbed the book on the table angrily and threw it at him. In the end, she somehow tripped and fell forward ... Be careful! Sheng nanxuan shrieked and hugged her. This Kasaya It really became throwing herself into his arms ~ Gong mo blushed and tried to push him away in a hurry. Sheng nanxuan hugged her tightly. youre already here. Dont leave. Lets give you a kiss first. You shut up! dont forget that Im angry! Gong mo covered his mouth with his hand. ...... Cant we have a proper fight? Gong mo backed away and said gloomily. Didnt Yingluo finish quarreling? Sheng nanxuan asked carefully. But Im not satisfied with the result! Then, Yingluo, can you hit me twice? Gong mo red at him and felt that he had suffered a great loss! After a long time, he avoided the important points and went through the details, but he still didnt know what had happened in the past. He was too devious. He made her promise to remove the hypnosis at a suitable time. He must have done it on purpose! His IQ was 180. He was crushing her IQ! I suddenly feel like Im at a disadvantage marrying you! Gong mo cried. Sheng nanxuan was shocked. did I not treat you well? he asked nervously. Gong mo was silent for a moment before he cried even harder, Its good! I dont feel good to me you! Sheng nanxuan heaved a sigh of relief. you can me me if youre fine. As long as youre happy. Gong mo was stunned and red at him. Youre smarter than me. I always feel like Im being bullied by you. That Yingluo must be your illusion! you swear you didnt crush my intelligence?! Sheng nanxuan was silent for a moment. Then, he sighed. oh my, its a problem with my intelligence. Theres no helping it. Its the most direct reaction of the brain. Wuwuwuwu at least your children will be smarter than other families children after inheriting my genes. Im even sadder now that youve said that! In the future, the children will be smarter than me. Ill be the dumbest in the family! Dont worry, Zhenzhen. Ill always be on your side. Gong mo pushed him away and turned around to open the safe. Sheng nanxuan wiped his cold sweat. He did not know if this quarrel would continue. However, At this point, it seemed like there was nothing worth arguing about. They were already very lucky that things had turned out this way! Even if Gong mo really wanted to chase him away to sleep in the study for a few days, he would ept it! He looked at her back, and his eyes suddenly became very gentle. As long as she was willing to think for him, listen to his exnation, and not leave him, it didnt matter even if she was angry asionally. Gong mo turned around and met his eyes. He was shocked! you ... Gong mo clutched his chest. why are you looking at me with such a disgusting expression? Is it disgusting? Sheng nanxuan smiled. Disgusting! Gong mo cursed with a red face. Sheng nanxuan walked up to her and hugged her. Im going to disgust you for the rest of my life! he said. Aiya- Gong mo pushed him away. dont be so mushy. Im not that close to you! Hey! Sheng nanxuan was not convinced. weve known each other since high school! Last year! Sheng nanxuan was stunned. Do you have any objections? Gong mo looked at him. Sheng nanxuan was silent for a long time before he said gloomily, I dont dare to. Gong mo put the things in his hands on the table. Sheng nanxuan looked at them and found them familiar. They were her high school ssmates. Chapter 375 375 Did you look like this in high school? Gong mo opened the student register and saw a photo. She picked up the photo and showed it to him. Whats going on? Sheng nanxuan took the photo. There was a ball of ink on the photo, blocking two or three peoples faces. Theres also this, Gong mo flipped to thest page of the ss record and pointed at the torn pages. I did it. Sheng nanxuan didnt hide anything. you dont want to leave any evidence of my existence. All of a sudden, Gong mo reached out his hand to him with his palm facing up, as if he was asking for something. What? Sheng nanxuan was puzzled. Again! Gong mo shouted, since you said that its not the right time to remove the hypnosis, Ill believe you this once! However, return these two items to me! In my study. You go get it yourself! Gong mo turned around and sat on a stool. Sheng nanxuan lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. Dont be angry. It depends on your performance, Gong mo pushed him away. Sheng nanxuan was overjoyed. He kissed her hard on the cheek and turned to leave. Gong mo looked at his back and touched his face in a daze. He touched the ce where he had just been kissed. He seemed to be afraid that she would be angry. Did he like her that much? Gong mo looked at the ink on the photo and wondered if the person who waspletely covered was him. After a while, Sheng nanxuan returned with a piece of paper and a photo in his hands. Gong mo looked at him nervously. He walked over and handed the things to her. She took it and looked at it. It was almost exactly the same as her photo, except for the absence of the ink. And in that seat was Sheng nanxuan, who was smiling brightly. He really looked like he was carved out of the same mold as he did now! Hehe, Yingluo, isnt this nonsense? That was him! He was a little different then and now. He was much more mature now and wouldnt smile like that. In the photo, he looked like a big boy, young and handsome, like a popr figure on campus. Gong mo touched it with his trembling fingers and suddenly remembered that he was beside him. He was a little embarrassed and immediately retracted his hand. Did you look like this in high school? She asked softly. Yes. Sheng nanxuan replied softly. Hes quite handsome, Gong moughed. I dont remember any of my ssmates being as handsome as you. Many girls liked you back then, right? Yup, I know. There was one time when I gave you a love letter I received and asked you to help me pick a girl with good literary skills to be my girlfriend- Gong Mos eyes widened. Ahem, Im teasing you on purpose. I wanted to see you get jealous. Gong mo blushed,why should I be jealous? Did I like you back then? Of course you like it! Sheng nanxuanughed. you just threw those love letters in my face! That doesnt prove that I like you! Gong mo tried to defend himself. although we didnt say it out loud at that time, we were definitely in love with each other. You like me a lot, okay? Im sorry, I dont remember. Gong mo said with a straight face, to me, Ive only known you for less than a year! Dont me me for what happened in the past! Sheng nanxuan was stunned. He suddenly felt that he had shot himself in the foot! Gong mo looked at him and fell silent. Im sorry, he sighed. Why are you saying this? Gong mo raised his eyebrows. I shouldnt have hypnotized you. She was right, that was a part of her life, why should he take her life? Do you want to remove it now? Gong mo asked. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. He looked at her and said, can you wait a little longer? You believe me? Chapter 376 376 Thest stage of narcissism Gong mo couldnt help but feel a little disappointed. However, since she had already promised him, she didnt want to continue making things difficult for him, so she nodded her head. Sheng nanxuan held her face and kissed her gratefully. He said excitedly, Gong mo, thank you! I dont need you to thank me. I didnt say that Ill let you go, its just that Illeter. But you have to promise me that you wont lie to me. When you think its right, you have to tell me! okay, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan nodded in a hoarse voice. I will definitely tell you. Youve liked me for so many years, I have to make you admit it yourself. Gong mo blushed and pushed him away. He stuttered, Who, who likes you? Dont think too much! Sheng nanxuan smiled. Im not. Youll know in the future. If you have the ability, then let me know now! Wuwuwuwu. A certain someone turned to look at the scenery. Hmph! Gong mo turned around and picked up another piece of paper. Seeing the pattern and color of the paper, she knew that it was torn from her ssmate record. She opened it and saw that the first line had one word written in a ck pen: Ink. She nced at the rest of the words and found that the handwriting was particrly beautiful. It was a fluent and handsome semi-cursive writing, and the words were full of elegance and grace. She nced at him sideways and said,your handwriting is pretty good ~ Sheng nanxuan smiled. you used to say that my handwriting is so beautiful. Whoever receives a love letter from me will be so happy. Gong Mos face turned red. She actually said that? For a girl to say such words to a boy, wasnt she hinting for him to write her a love letter? She was actually so impure at that time! She turned around and continued to read what he had written. When she saw the first sentence, she almost flipped the table. It read,youll be thest one to record your ssmates for me. Do you not want other students to see what Ive written? He was thinking too much! Fall! Ive looked through everyonesments for you. Not a single guy took the opportunity to confess to you. Your youth is such a failure! Its none of your f * cking business! Youre the one who failed! Your entire family has failed! However, I am very satisfied. I? He actually referred to himself as Zhen? Did he think he was the Emperor? Gong mo felt like he was going to explode. He kept taking deep breaths to control his temper. Ha, I can imagine your expression when you see these words. Youll definitely want to tear up the student record, right? Yingluo, youre right! Not only do I want to tear up my ssmate list, but I also want to tear you up! But Im sure you wont be able to bear it, because I wrote it. Your narcissism has already evolved into cancer, and its in the final stage, right? Alright, dont be angry. I was just joking. I know youre a nostalgic person. Even if we be strangers in the future, weve been ssmates for three years. Youll definitely treasure this memory. Seeing this, Gong Mos anger disappeared. It turned out that he understood her so well. I know you very well, dont I? He wrote. Gong mo was infuriated again! This narcissist! He really wanted to give him a good beating! Actually, I really hope to understand you better. I dont know if Ill have the chance to. I was very surprised to meet you in high school, and my ordinary days were filled with color. They were right, I like you. I think you like me a little too, right? Isnt it? It definitely was! Out of all the boys in the ss, you treat me the most special! I want to give you flowers, chocte, ride a bike with you, watch the sunset, catch fireflies by the river, and do so many things! Chapter 377 377 The first date Ill be waiting for you at the school gate in the afternoon. If youre here, this message will be the witness of our first date. If you donte, many yearster, when you flip to this page, youll smile because a boy once liked you. Tears welled up in Gong Mos eyes. She believed that they had once been in love with each other. He would only have the courage to write such words if both of them were in love, right? He was such a narcissistic and conceited person. How could he allow her to smile after so many years? He was definitely asking her to go on a date! Did I go? she asked. Yes, Sheng nanxuan nodded. Gong mo looked at the message and saw that there was no date on it. He asked, Which day is it? On the day of the voluntary application. You gave me the note book before the college entrance examination, but I was afraid that it would affect your mood, so I didnt give it to you. on the day you filled in the form, you red at me, thinking that I wasnt going to give it to you. Sheng nanxuanughed. you only looked better after I got it. I saw it back then? No, I didnt, You just stuffed it into your bag. Sheng nanxuan recalled. although I know youll most likely agree, Im still a little worried and scared. So, I invited you to drink milk tea, treated you to a meal, and sent you home. If you dont go after reading the message, at least Yingluo, Ive had a date with you once. Gong mo looked at him with tears in his eyes. It was as if he could feel his uneasiness and anticipation. He seemed to have seen himself at that time-walking side by side with him on campus, drinking milk tea and eating with him shyly. She couldnt remember what had happened, but she remembered that feeling. Ill send you to somewhere near your house. Youre afraid that your mom will think youre in a rtionship and wont allow boys to send you to your house. However, Im the only one whos ever given it to you. Sheng nanxuan smiled. of course, its not that youre not popr. Many boys in high school like you. You should remember that. But you must be feeling strange, right? Why didnt anyone pursue you? Thats because Ive already dealt with them. Gong mo looked at him, speechless. He continued,after I sent you home, I went back to school and waited for you there. Can you guess how long Ill wait? When? Gong Mos heart skipped a beat. Did she not go? At night, around ten. Gong mo gasped and blurted out, Im sorry! I must have been very conflicted back then. No, I didnt, Sheng nanxuan looked at her tenderly. you only opened the student register when it was time to sleep and immediately ran to me. Youre still here? Of course Im here. How else would I know when you went? Youve been waiting there all this time? Arent you afraid that I wont go? Im not afraid. Im afraid that if you go and Im not there, well miss each other. Fortunately, I waited. But you were really too rash back then. How could a girl go out in the middle of the night? Yingluo, you still have the mood to care about this? Its very dangerous, do you know that? Yingluo, didnt you wait there because you wanted me to go? Why are you scolding me again? Im worried about you. What if something happens to you? Were you happy then? Gong mo red at him. Sheng nanxuan was silent for a moment. Hmph ~Gong mo snorted coldly. isnt that enough? Youre taking advantage of me, and yet youre still acting innocent, Im talking about you! Sheng nanxuan nodded. Ill forget about that. Nothing happened anyway. If you do this again in the future, dont worry about me and let me wait! Anyway, Im willing to do this, so you dont have to worry about me. You can go when its safe. Chapter 378 378 Ill believe you one more time Tears welled up in Gong Mos eyes and he suddenly threw himself into his arms. He was shocked, Gong mo? Thank you for being so good to me! Gong mo sobbed. although I dont remember, Im very envious of my past self. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. He kissed her on the cheek.No need to be envious. The you of the past and the you of the present, the only you! You should let me remember this earlier, Gong mo sniffled. She only hadter memories of him, which made her feel strange. She was very touched to hear him say so much, but the only thing she liked about Yingying was the love she had developed after marriage. Sheng nanxuan paused and nodded. Alright, he said. Gong mo wiped his tears and said,I wont talk about it anymore, Yingluo. I dont want to talk to you anymore. You say its boring, as if its someone elses business. Lets reminisce together when I remember, okay? Alright, he said. ............ After this conversation, Gong mo temporarily gave up the n to find out the truth. His rtionship with Sheng nanxuan had also improved. Seeing that he liked her so much, although she didnt remember, she didnt want to be too harsh on Yingluo. Gong mo was very depressed about this situation. He was the one who hypnotized her and made her forget about those things, but in the end, she had to pay for it. What kind of logic was this? Was he bullying her for not being as smart as him? The more Gong mo thought about it, the more depressed he became. He decided to settle the score with him after the hypnosis was lifted! When it was time to sleep at night, Gong mo said,lets treat candy heart to a meal some other day. Were all ssmates, after all. Alright, he said. This time, Sheng nanxuan had no objection. by the way, were you the one who caused candy heart to suddenly go abroad? Gong mo asked. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. It was indeed his doing, including a few of her close ssmates such as Yanzi. He was afraid that she would contact them after graduation and hear his name from them, so he came up with various ways to make them leave Nanjiang. Then, he lost their mobile phones so that they couldnt contact Gong mo. However, how could he be honest at this moment? He had lied to her so many times, so it was better not to admit to such insignificant things. He said calmly,do you really think Im a genius? You can even extend your hands overseas? Your IQ is 180, how is that not a genius? Gong mo rolled his eyes. besides, the trigger for Candys familys overseas trip was stocks. Isnt that your strong suit? I had just graduated from high school at that time. How could I have this ability? I only started doing this when I arrived in the capital, okay? Is that so? Gong mo frowned. I dont know if youll only start doing it after you arrive in the capital. I said I wouldnt lie to you. He looked at her. Alright, Ill trust you one more time! Gong mo chuckled. Sheng nanxuan kissed her and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ...... They invited Tang Xinxin to their house on the weekend. Since Tang Xinxin knew Gong Bai and they could be considered old friends, Gong mo also called Gong Bai over to gather. Tang Xinxin arrived first, and Sheng nanxuan went to open the door. Tang Xinxin shouted, wow, old ssmate, youre so handsome now that youre beyond my imagination! Sheng nanxuan was speechless. He knew Tang Xinxins character well. She had been a big-shot since high school and had helped him and Gong mo a lot, so he was still grateful to her. He smiled and said,youre still as beautiful as before. Come in ~ Chapter 379 379 Ive been killed by you guys thank you! Tang Xinxin ran into the room happily and threw herself on Gong mo. your husband isplimenting another woman now! Oh my, when we were in high school, he looked at everyone else like they were sh * t other than you! Gong mo,what kind of metaphor is this? Sheng nanxuan stood at the side with a smile and said, Youve wrongly used me. I see others as sh * t, but Gong Mos friends are barely considered grass. Gong mo and& Tang Xinxin,hehe hehe. My wife is the most beautiful flower in the world, how could she have that kind of thing around her? There must be a lot of grass around the flowers ~ Get lost! Tang Xinxin said indignantly. I dont want to talk to you! I cant believe thats what you think of me after being my ssmate for three years! alright, youre Gong Mos best friend. You can barely be considered a flower in the grass. Did you call me here just to show off your love in front of me? Tang Xinxin pounced on Gong mo. I ... I didnt say anything, Gong mo replied. What else do you want to say? isnt it enough for him? Tang Xinxin eximed. He alone has already dealt 100000 damage to me. Are you trying to insta-kill me with your help? 100000 damage wasnt enough to instakill you? Gong mo was stunned. you have quite a lot of health. Tang Xinxin was dumbfounded! This couple is too much! Aoaoaoaoaoao ... They were bullying her for not having a boyfriend! She rolled her eyes and fell onto the sofa. Gong mo was startled,sugar heart! Whats wrong with you? Tang Xinxin said weakly,I. Was. Killed. By. You. Within. A. Second. By. You. Gong mo was stunned for a moment before patting her back with a smile. What are you doing? I was so scared! pfft- Tang Xinxin got up from the bed. alright, Im just joking. Im relieved to see you two so happy. Youve been a cute couple for so many years. Gong Mos face turned red. In the end, this girl was still a fan of their couple? Did he have to be so crazy? She couldnt help but be curious,youre actually cute to the couple beside you? What if were not together? Tang Xinxin was stunned. She hadnt even considered this problem! Why would a cute couple think that they wouldnt be together? Of course, it was because he firmly believed that they would seed! Before she could answer, Sheng nanxuan, who was beside her, said darkly, What did you just say? Tang Xinxin was surprised, but she heaved a sigh of relief when she realized that he wasnt asking her. She then looked at Gong mo with sympathy. Gong mo was also a little scared at first. What was she afraid of? She was still under hypnosis! She red at him and said,why do you care what I say? Go and change the babys diaper! Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan went to the babys room dejectedly. Tang Xinxin gave Gong mo a thumbs up.Sisters! Youre awesome! When are you going to teach me this husband-controlling technique? You have a boyfriend? Theres no harm in being prepared! Gong mo thought for a while and said hesitantly,actually, I dont know how I did it either. Tang Xinxin was speechless. Are you trying to show off? Sheined. Then lets change the topic, Gong mo shook his head. Tang Xinxin chimed in,wuwuwuwu, you win! Critical hit! Gong mo wanted to cry,whats wrong with her now? sigh ... Tang Xinxin sighed. single dogs dont have human rights! I didnt do anything good? are you the one whos paranoid? Gong mo asked. You still dare to say that? Why cant I say it? This is my home! Gong mo said matter-of-factly. Tang Xinxin choked and covered her face with a pillow. women with husbands are so arrogant~I, this little flower, can only listen to your orders. Gong mo chuckled and scratched her head, nanxuan has many young geniuses by his side. Do you want me to introduce one to you? Chapter 380 380 It developed into a love triangle in the blink of an eye Tang Xinxin wanted to refuse, but it wasnt her style to refuse.How can one be enough? A dozen of them muste! Gong mo didnt dare to mention it again. When Gong Bai arrivedter, Tang Xinxin immediately recognized him and ran over to him excitedly. Big brother Bai- Tang Qianqian and Tang Xin? Gong Bai was stunned for a moment before he responded. ah! Tang Xinxin tripped on the nket and fell forward. Gong Bai hurriedly reached out to support her. Her face turned red and she quickly backed away. Im sorry. Ran ran didnt stand properly. Its fine. Gong Bai smiled. youre Momos ssmate, right? I heard her mention you two days ago. Yes, my name is Tang Xinxin. Oh, Yingluo. she was called Tang Xinxin. He thought she was Tang Xin. Seeing her staring at him with sparkling eyes, Gong Bai felt a little ufortable and said to Gong mo, You guys continue chatting, Ill go look for second aunt. She went out and hasnte back yet. Gong mo said. then Ill go find nanxuan. Is he looking after the child? Yes. Gong mo nodded. Gong Bai walked over with a smile. Gong mo turned his head and looked at Tang Xinxin. Seeing that her eyes were following Gong Bai, an idea suddenly shed in his mind. Could it be that candy heart had feelings for her cousin Yingluo? But her cousin and Yu Xinran liked each other. What should she do? Tang Xinxin didnt look away until Gong Bais figure disappeared from her sight. She sighed in disappointment. Suddenly, she realized that Gong mo was looking at her. A trace of uneasiness shed across her face, but she forced herself to remain calm and asked, What are you looking at? Have you never seen anyone wrestle before? Im fine, Gong mo stammered. I was afraid youd hurt yourself. Are you okay? no! Im still strong! Gong mo smiled and didnt say anything. If Gong Bai hadnt called Yu Xinran, she might have made a joke about the candy. One of them was her good friend, and the other was her brother. They had known each other for a few years, so they were quite suitable. However, Gong Bai and Yu Xinran had already fallen in love with each other. Although she didnt know how things were going, she definitely couldnt help Gong Bai find another partner. They could only rely on themselves to see what would happen in the end. ...... When Gong Bai left, Tang Xinxin also said goodbye to him. Im leaving too! Brother Bai, lets go together? Gong Bai was stunned. He couldnt refuse, so he could only agree tacitly. In the past, when she came here, mother Zhai always asked Gong Bai to send her home in order to match her with Gong Bai. Today, he felt that something was not right, so he naturally did not say that. He only instructed, Be careful on the road. After the two of them left, she asked Gong mo, Does darling like our Bai? Uh, maybe. Why didnt you say so earlier? If I had said so earlier, I wouldnt have tried to matchmake him and Xinran! Sugar heart is your friend, what if she finds out? I didnt know at first! Gong mo said, dont be fooled by sugar hearts usual carefreeness. Shes not careless at all during critical moments. I only realized it today. I remember that she used to like to go to your house to look for you, mother Diana said after thinking for a while. I think it was after she met ah Bai? uh, hehe. Gong mo thought for a while and realized that it was indeed true. He suddenly felt depressed. who would have thought of this in the first ce? thats true. It developed into a love triangle in the blink of an eye. Im so worried! Gong mo didnt know what to say. In fact, Gong mo, Yu Xinran, and sugar heart were all rted to them, but Gong Bai, who was the closest to them, was not his own child. What was there to worry about? How could her mother not be worried? What if they develop into a resentful couple and start resenting us? she said. Chapter 381 381 This is a monster Dont think too much! The eight words havent even taken shape yet! Gong mo said. Its true. Her mother said, your cousin might not even get a single one! wuwuwuwuwu it wasnt good to say it like that, right? It sounded like a curse. ...... Gong mo, Sheng nanxuan, and mother Zhai took the child to the hospital for a vination and a full-body examination. The child was very healthy now, so there was nothing to worry about. Sheng nanxuan saw Gong mo, Mother Gong, and the pediatrician chatting and said, Ill go find the director. Gong mo nodded. Sheng nanxuan patted her head and turned to Yu Qingliu. At this time, Yu Qingliu was discussing academic problems with professor Shen. Both of them were very interested in Gong Mos situation. Professor Shen marveled at the genius hypnotists ability, while Yu Qingliu was thinking about how the hypnosis could be so urate on the brain. The two of them were chatting happily when Sheng nanxuan knocked on the door and entered. When Yu Qingliu saw this, she was shocked. Gong mo had juste to find them a few days ago, and now he was here to settle the score with them? Professor Shen did not know Sheng nanxuan and was not afraid at all. He just looked at them in confusion. Seeing Yu Qinglius unnatural expression, he asked, Director, is he looking for you? Then Ill go back first. Dont! Yu Qingliu pulled him back. theyre looking for us! Ah? Sheng nanxuan smiled and walked towards him. nice to meet you. I am Gong Mos husband. Ah! Professor Shen was shocked. looks like youre the psychologist, and you ... Sheng nanxuan turned to look at Yu Qingliu. the brain expert. Whats wrong? Yu Qingliuughed dryly. Nothing much. I just came to thank you. although Gong mo was very angry, she expressed her understanding after I had a detailed discussion with her. Our rtionship has also be much better than before. Sheng nanxuan sighed. this is all to your credit! hehe, Yingluo. Yu Qingliuughed bitterly. you promised me that you wouldnt do anything to the Yu family. What are you guys talking about? Professor Shen asked. Sheng nanxuan looked at him and approached him with an oppressive aura. Professor Shen looked into his eyes, getting closer and closer until his own reflection appeared in those eyes. Professor Shen suddenly felt that something was wrong. Just as he was about to react, Sheng nanxuan suddenly snapped his fingers by his ear. He froze in an instant. Sheng nanxuan said in a low voice,you havent seen Gong mo Feifei. Yu Qingliu was dumbfounded,Oh my God, this is hypnosis! He, he, he, he, he was the genius hypnotist. He even hypnotized a doctor in psychology. He was a monster! People who understood psychology were usually very difficult to hypnotize, let alone a distinguished figure like professor Shen. In the end, he still fell for it easily. Sheng nanxuan suddenly looked at Yu Qingliu. Yu Qingliu reached out to stop him and stammered,Dont mess with me! Sheng nanxuan smiled contemptuously as if he did not care to deal with him. He snapped his fingers in professor Shens ear and stepped back. Professor Shen shook his head and woke up. He looked at them in confusion. Strange, why didnt this young man say anything after he entered? Sheng nanxuan pulled up his clothes, took out an invitation, and handed it to Yu Qingliu. Wee to my sons 100-day celebration, Dean Yu. oh, oh, oh, Yingluo. Yu Qingliu happily took it. time really flies. Its almost the 100th day. Ill definitely go and join in the fun then ~ Knock, knock, knock! Someone knocked on the door. Come in, Yu Qingliu heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 382 382 Chapter 385-stunned The door was pushed open and Gong mo walked in. Seeing that Yu Qingliu and professor Shen were both there, she was slightly shocked. She quickly walked to Sheng nanxuans side. Is your Qianqian alright? In fact, what she wanted to ask was,did you do anything? Its nothing, Im here to give Dean Yu the invitation. Oh! Gong mo nced at the invitation. Dean Yu, you muste. Dont worry, Ill definitely go. Gong mo greeted professor Shen with a smile. How may I address you? professor Shen asked. Gong mo was shocked. Professor Shen didnt remember her? She suddenly red at Sheng nanxuan, who looked guilty. She pinched his hand and said to Yu Qingliu, Goodbye, Dean Yu! With that, she ran off with Sheng nanxuan. Professor Shen shook his head and said to Yu Qingliu, I think somethings wrong, Yingluo. Yu Qingliu thought, of course its wrong! Youve been hypnotized! Youre a psychologist! He had been hypnotized! He hadnt realized it yet! You wont believe me even if I tell you! Then I wont say it! ...... Sheng Yitings 100-day party was held in joy garden. Sheng nanxuan invited his usual friends and University ssmates he had a good time with, such as Wu Di. The address was written on the invitation, and those who received it-except for a few insiders of the Yu family-were all shocked! Happy Garden? Wasnt that the territory of the legendary night God? In other words, Chi Chi Sheng nanxuan was the night God? How was that possible? Everyone couldnt help but ask around! If he really was the night God, how could he be? He had to go! He couldnt be careless! One spread to ten, ten spread to a hundred, and the matter was identally spread. Suddenly, all the rich and famous people in the capital couldnt hold it in anymore! If this was really the night Gods 100-day celebration for his son, they had to go! If you dont have an invitation, go buy it! If you cant buy it, go and Rob it! Wu Di could be considered as Sheng nanxuans best friend. Everyone went to him to ask for information, and his family kept asking. He had no choice but to call Sheng nanxuan. I say, brother Yingluo, youre holding a 100-day banquet in Happy Garden? You didnt write it wrong? Sheng nanxuan raised his eyebrows. With Wu Dis reaction, he could roughly guess what the others were like. Thats right, he said calmly. You hid it really well! Wu Di cried. ha! Sheng nanxuan chuckled.e earlier when you arrive. Oh, I have a stable there, but there arent enough horses. Ill ask Fang Yang to borrow a few from the equestrian Club. We can have a good time. Wu Di broke down. You are indeed the God of Fortune! Compared to you, we big and small rich families are all trash! Why dont you bring your ding dang along? I cant get her on a date ~Wu Di was depressed. She should like to ride a horse, right? Ill have someone send you an invitationter, and you can pass it to Deputy Mayor ding for me. Alright! Wu Di was overjoyed. Even Deputy Mayor ding would want to get close to the night God. Originally, he and Sheng nanxuan knew each other as an elder and a junior. Now that Sheng nanxuan had suddenly be the night God, he would definitely be embarrassed to take the initiative to ask for an invitation. If Sheng nanxuan sent his men to deliver the invitation, he would inevitably not treat him as an elder. Of course, Sheng nanxuan did not care about this. He really did not treat her as an elder. However, if he asked Wu Di for help, Deputy Mayor ding would at least have a good impression of Wu Di. If Wu Di wanted to pursue ding dang, Deputy Mayor ding would definitely help him. Sheng nanxuan truly treated Wu Di as a friend. Moreover, Qianqian might be rted to the Wu family by blood, so she was naturally willing to help him. Chapter 383 383 No one dares to mess with me Thank you, brother! Wu Di said gratefully, er, can ran ran still be your brother? Havent we always been brothers? Sheng nanxuan asked in amusement. Right! Wu Di heaved a sigh of relief. Although Sheng nanxuans status was high, he still hoped that the two of them could be the same as before. With Sheng nanxuans words, he was relieved. ...... Soon, Fang Yang asked Sheng nanxuan,many people are asking about the invitation. Should we send more? Sheng nanxuan thought about it. Since everyone knew about it, he might as well take the opportunity to give everyone some face and make his identitypletely public. Hence, many more invitations were sent out. Almost every business and wealthy family would receive one. Those who were friends with Sheng nanxuan, such as the Yu family and the Wu family, would receive more. Apart from Gong Bai and Tang Xinxin, there were no other close friends of Gong mo. Given the rtionship between Gong mo and them, Sheng nanxuan did not send an invitation. Instead, he asked someone to pick them up. As for the others, they were not allowed to enter without an invitation. Gong mo and the others arrived two days in advance. Mother Zi was amazed by the size of Happy Garden! Previously, when Gong mo said that Sheng nanxuans Vi was bigger than anyone elses, she had thought that he was joking and exaggerating! Looking at it now, it wasnt even big enough to say a hundred! This was a little too big! No wonder it was called Huan Yuan! It was indeed a Manor! The night before the 100-day celebration, during dinner, mother Yan asked Sheng nanxuan worriedly, The guestsing tomorrow are all very distinguished, right? How should I greet Momo? Were from small families and have no experience. Mom, dont worry. Sheng nanxuan said, Ive arranged for someone to help you. He Yue, who had been assigned to Gong mo, had only worked for a few days before taking a break. She would officially start work tomorrow! And you guys dont have to worry about anything. Sheng nanxuan smiled. you must remember that everyone has to give me face when theye. To exaggerate a little, among the people who wille tomorrow, no one will dare to provoke me! Everyone is trying to please you, so we definitely wont make things difficult for you. With the assistant helping you, you can rest assured that nothing will go wrong. Her mother smiled in embarrassment, but she was still very worried. She had originally wanted Gong mo to marry a simple man and live a peaceful life. Sheng nanxuan had suddenly be so powerful that they were notpatible. If Gong mo couldnt keep up with him, he would definitely suffer. Sheng nanxuan seemed to understand his concern and said, In the past, I was afraid that you wouldnt be able to ept it, so I didnt tell you my identity. But now that Yingluo knows, Ill arrange a few more assistants for you in the future. Just ask them if you dont know anything. Theyve been paid, so theyll definitely work hard. Mother Gong nced at Gong mo and saw that his expression was calm. It was as if she had already known about this. She smiled and said, This is good! If theres anything you dont understand, well learn from you. We definitely wont embarrass you. Dont worry, no one would dare to make you lose face! The next morning, Gong mo and his mother woke up early. Everything was prepared by the servants, so they didnt have to worry about anything. All they had to do was wait for the guests toe. Fang Yang, Zeng Shuai, and a few others were the first to arrive. They all carried gifts and respectfully greeted mother Zhai, calling her olddy, which startled her. Mother Yan knew that they were Sheng nanxuans men. She was calm and nodded with a smile. Chapter 384 384 Chapter 387 mysterious trust Sheng nanxuan stood up. lets go outside. The guests should be here soon. Yes. They followed Sheng nanxuan out. The garden here wasrge, and it was a good ce to entertain guests. Seeing that there was a girl outside who seemed to havee with them, mother Yan couldnt help but wonder,Who is that? Should I invite her in? Gong mo took a look and saw that it was Lin Jing. It had been a long time since theyst met. Back then, Lin Jing had threatened to snatch Sheng nanxuan from her, but nothing had happened after that. Thinking of Sheng nanxuans usual behavior, Gong mo guessed that he had been taught a lesson by Sheng nanxuan. Lin Jings brother was Sheng nanxuans right-hand man, so Gong mo wasnt worried that Sheng nanxuan would do anything illegal to her. He probably just wanted to intimidate her a little. Shes Lin Leis sister. If she doesnt want toe in, then forget it. Anyway, shes close to Fang Yang and the others, so its easier to talk to her. Her mother was stunned and nodded,that works too, ran ran. Then, she whispered, you have to be careful with nanxuan like this ~ Be careful of what? Gong mo didnt understand. Her mother rolled her eyes and looked at Lin Jing outside.Look at the girl beside him, shes so beautiful! He was so rich, even if he didnt go out and mess around, others would still send gifts to him in order to curry favor! Arent you worried? uh ... Gong mo didnt know how to exin. She trusted Sheng nanxuan more on this point. Youve been inbor for more than three months. Do you have any Hanhan with him? do you have Hanhan? Mom, what are you talking about? Gong mo blushed. Im just worried about you. You have to handle this well, otherwise hell mess around. Oh, I dont think he will. Its a good thing that I believe you. Her mother nodded in appreciation. Gong mo bit his lip. She didnt even know why she trusted Sheng nanxuan. What an enigmatic trust! It was probably because he was too powerful. He was so arrogant, and his strength was overwhelming. If he wanted to do something, he could just do it directly. There was no need to lie to him. Therefore, it was useless to worry about those things. It was better to trust him directly. Someones here again. Said her mother. Gong mo raised his head and saw a car stopping in the garden. Gong Bai and Tang Xinxin got out of the car. The two of them immediately stood up and walked out. Tang Xinxin looked around in surprise. When she saw Gong mo and mother Zhai, she quickly ran over. Auntie! Momo! Gong Bai walked over calmly with the gifts in his hands. Sheng nanxuan also walked over from the side. The others naturally came over to greet him, and even Lin Jing followed behind Lin Lei in silence. After saying their goodbyes, Gong Bai stayed in the garden with Sheng nanxuan and the others to greet the guests. Tang Xinxin, Gong Bai, and mother Zhai entered the house together and went upstairs to see their child. After staying in the nursery for a while, Tang Xinxin said to Gong mo, Lets go down first. We still have to greet the guests. Leave this to Auntie. Mother Ling was afraid that they wouldnt be able to handle it, so she said,Ill go with you. Gong mo could tell that Tang Xinxin had something to say to him, so he said to her, Im fine. Mom, you stay here first. If someonees to see the child, its better for you to guard him. Right! Her mother hurriedly agreed. There were so many peopleing and going today, how could Hu Zi not have a family to guard him? What if someone rashly touched it? He didnt feel at ease leaving it to the nanny. When Hu wakes up, you can carry him down. Gong mo said. You think I dont know? mother Luo waved her hand. Why dont you go greet the guests first? Gong mo nodded and went downstairs with Tang Xinxin. There were a few more guests in the garden. Seeing that they were all men, Gong mo didnt go out to greet them. Instead, he said to he Yue,Go outside and keep watch. If theres anything, inform me. Chapter 385 385 So its not tofort He Yue agreed and left. Tang Xinxin looked outside and asked Gong mo, How did Sheng nanxuan suddenly be the night God? I was so scared! Whats the night God? Gong mo didnt understand. You dont know? Tang Xinxin was surprised. Of course, Gong mo didnt know. The night God was a legend among the rich and powerful, especially in Beijing! To put it bluntly, there was no chance for them to know about it in Nanjiang! Therefore, although she had been dating Sheng Dongyi, she knew very little about the affairs of the rich and powerful. She had never heard of the word night God. Aftering to the capital, no one had told her about it. She only knew that Sheng nanxuan was powerful, but she did not know his exact identity! Tang Xinxin exined to her, I dont know the details. He sounds like a big Shot who hides his name. Hes very powerful and has a lot of power. No one dares to mess with him! Gong mo recalled what Sheng nanxuan had saidst night. No one dares to mess with me Yingluo. So he wasntforting her or being arrogant? Was this the truth? there are many big shots in the capital, but when they heard that the night God had sent an invitation, they were so excited that they took pride in receiving the invitation! Where did you hear that from? Gong mo still didnt believe him. ; Its all over the inte;; Tang Xinxin said helplessly.I only heard it from mypanys artistes.; They had the opportunity toe into contact with those big shots and identally heard it. You stay at home every day, so of course you dont know! When I heard the word Happy Garden, I didnt pay much attention to it. Its just that the date is the same as Hu Zis 100-day banquet, so I took note of it. When I came in, I saw the two words Happy Garden carved on the stone, and I knew it was him! Hes that powerful? Hes your husband. Dont you know how powerful he is? I know, but I dont have a concept. Tang Xinxin rolled her eyes. youre so lucky! You dont have to worry about anything! Gong mo couldnt help butugh. I was going to ask you for some inside information, but you dont know anything. How boring! Tang Xinxin turned her head to look outside. There were many more guests. She looked for Gong Bai in the crowd subconsciously, but she couldnt find him. She couldnt help but look around. What are you looking at? Gong mo asked. Its nice here! Tang Xinxin looked away. when we came in, the car drove for a long time. I heard that the area around here belongs to Sheng nanxuan? Oh, it seems so. Gong mo looked at her with a smile.e here often in the future ~ sure! Ille if you invite me! Madam. He Yue walked in. miss Yu, youre here. Oh. lets go out together. Gong mo stood up and said to Tang Xinxin. Is she the daughter of the richest family in the country, the Yu family? Yes. Thinking of Gong Bai, Gong mo felt a little embarrassed. I went to the hospital where I gave birth to the child. Her uncle is the director of the hospital. Tang Xinxin nodded. The two of them walked outside and happened to see Yu Xinran walking over with a smile. Gong mo greeted her and introduced Tang Xinxin to her. Tang Xinxin is my high school ssmate. You can call her sugar heart. Yu Xinran reached out her hand to Tang Xinxin with a smile. Hello, candy heart. My name is Yu Xinran. You can call me Xinran. Hello, he said. Tang Xinxin shook her hand with a smile. As more and more guests arrived, Gong mo didnt enter the house again. He looked over at Sheng nanxuan and saw that Yu xinzhuo and Yu Qingliu were both there. She decided to go over and greet the guests with him. After taking two steps, she saw Fang Yang whispering something in his ear. His expression suddenly became very serious as he turned around and left the crowd. Chapter 386 386 Whats happening outside? Gong mo was stunned. He saw Gu Yusheng walk a few steps away and a car drove over and stopped in front of him. The guests car didnt even enter the garden. This was the familys car. Sheng nanxuan and Fang Yang got into the car and drove away. Gong Mos heart was filled with doubts. The others were also very confused, but they didnt dare to ask. After all, it was night Gods business, who dared to inquire blindly? Lin Lei, Zeng Shuai, and the others were still present. No one dared to mess around when Sheng nanxuan was not around, so the atmosphere was as calm as before. Gong mo was greeting the female guests. He Yue whispered a reminder to her as she didnt know many of them. Ding dang is here. Yu Xinranughed. Gong mo raised his head and couldnt help but smile. She knew this person. Gong mo, sister Xinran ~ding dang greeted them with a smile. She and Yu Xinran had known each other for many years. The two families had social interactions and would asionally meet at other peoples banquets. Gong mo introduced her to Tang Xinxin and asked,You just came here. Did you see what happened outside? Based on her understanding of Sheng nanxuan, no matter what happened, he would not leave at the childs 100-day celebration. Unless, this happened at his doorstep. Sheng nanxuan would definitely be furious at this kind of provocation. Even if it was a small fry, he might personally go and vent his anger! However, Fang Yang would not have informed him if it was a small fry. So, it was something very important? Seeing that there were no outsiders around, ding dang said in a low voice, there are two people causing trouble at the entrance. I dont know who they are, but they were stopped. They definitely dont have an invitation. Gong mo furrowed his brows. Sheng nanxuan did not have to deal with this matter personally, did he? Do you know those two people? she asked. Ding dang hesitated for a moment, then whispered in her ear, I think they are Sheng Dongyis parents. Ding dang did not know Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xun at first, but after avoiding su Mos case, she always sneaked into the office of the criminal Police team. She happened to see them once, so she had some impression of them. She had also heard that Sheng nanxuan was at odds with his family, so she didnt mention that they were Sheng nanxuans parents. She only said that they were Sheng Dongyis parents. Hearing this, Gong Mos face turned serious. She looked outside and really wanted to go and take a look, but the male host had already left. As the female host, she had to stay and entertain the guests, right? However, Yingluo She was really worried about him. She could tell that he did not have any feelings for Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xun. Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xun had probablye to see him not to see their grandson, but for Sheng Dongyi. What if both sides met and quarreled? If something unpleasant happened, he would probably not be willing to tell him. There were some things that she wanted to share with him and did not want him to bear it alone. Gong mo said to Tang Xinxin, Im going out to take a look. Help me call mom down and help me greet the guests with her. Xinran, ding dang, Ill leave it to you guys. Yu Xinran said,you dont have to go, right? Nanxuan will be fine. That was the night God, what could be difficult for him? but, Gong mo said helplessly, you dont understand. Ding dang guessed that it was because the people who came were Sheng Zhongtian and his wife, so she insisted on going over. She said, Alright, you can go. Leave this to us! Gong mo thanked him gratefully, so he Yue could only arrange for a car to pick her up. After getting into the car, she said to he Yue, Im just going to take a look at the entrance. Ille back if Sir is not here. You take care of things here. Yes, Madam, Chapter 387 387 Greater fear of Sheng nanxuan The crowd was even more confused when they saw Gong mo leave. She had thought that something bad had happened, and that was why Sheng nanxuan had to deal with it personally. At this moment, even Gong mo had left. Could it be that some Big Shot hade and needed the night God couple to personally wee him? This Big Shot is a little too big ... Eh? Someone had a sh of inspiration, could it be the president? This Kasaya made sense. However, if Sheng nanxuan and the president were friends, that would be too scary! Could it be? If the president seeded in the election, he would still have a hand? With night Gods ability, it was not impossible, but very possible! If he continued to develop his abilities, he would really have the final say in who became the president! When everyone thought of this, their fear of Sheng nanxuan grew. However, as more and more guests arrived, and everyone heard that the Sheng Zhongtian couple was outside, they finally understood what was going on. However, her fear of Sheng nanxuan did not disappear. Because their previous guess was very likely! ...... Tang Xinxin went upstairs to call her mother. Momo and nanxuan have something to do and have to leave at thest minute. Only brother Bai can entertain the guests downstairs. Hearing this, her mother hurriedly called for someone to look after the child and followed her downstairs.Whats the matter, why arent you greeting the guests? Im not sure either, but theres no problem down there. There are brother Bai and nanxuans friends. There has to be a proper host. thats why Im here to invite you, Tang Xinxin said with a smile. In the garden, Yu Xinran walked up to Gong Bai with a ss of champagne in her hand. He was talking to someone. After those people left, she leaned over from behind him and clinked the champagne with his hand. With a ding, Gong Bai was startled. When he saw her, he revealed a smile. When did you arrive? Its been a while. Didnt you see me? Yu Xinrans smile was like a flower. Yes, I did, Zhenzhen. Gong Bai was a little embarrassed. Then why are you still asking? ahem, ahem, ahem. Gong Bai nced at her uneasily and said, youre so beautiful today. Heaven isnt pretty? Yu Xinran teased him on purpose. He was embarrassed and said helplessly,beautiful! Please spare me, I know Im not good with words. I like it when youre dumb ~Yu Xinran mumbled in a low voice and looked to the side. Gong Bai didnt hear her clearly, so he asked in confusion,What did you just say? Yu Xinran shook her head and smiled as she toasted him. Tang Xinxin and her mother came out of the house and saw the scene. The smile on their faces froze. A leaf fell on Yu Xinrans head, and Gong Bai reached out to brush it off for her. She smiled shyly and pulled his sleeve gently, pointing to the guest next to her. Gong Bai immediately went over to greet her and asked her toe with him. Tang Xinxin bit her lip, then walked to the table and took a sip of champagne. It turned out that not everyone would just stand there and wait for someone to knock on their door. She should have seized the opportunity back then, instead of watching Yingluo helplessly as he got together with someone else. ............ The gate of pleasure garden was built like a Castle, with high stone walls on both sides and an iron fence in the middle. Outside the fence, there was a hundred-meter-long path of pine and Cypress. Outside cypress pine Road, there was a winding road. The guests car turned in from the road, passed through the lush pine and Cypress Road, and stopped at the entrance of Happy Garden for the security guard and the greeters to check the invitation. At this moment, Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xun were standing at the door, their faces filled with anger. They hade as Sheng nanxuans parents, but the security guard acted as if he did not understand them and insisted that they hand out the invitation! Chapter 388 388 No matter how powerful he was, he was still their son Of course they didnt! They had been looking for Sheng nanxuan for the past two months. They believed that Sheng nanxuan must have been behind Sheng Dongyis arrest! Otherwise, where did the evidence and The Witness Song zijiee from? It must have been Sheng nanxuans arrangement! They wanted to find Sheng nanxuan and clear Sheng Dongyis name, but they could not find him! Until a few days ago, they heard the whole of Beijings upper ss discussing: The night God wanted to hold a 100-day celebration for his son! The night God was Sheng nanxuan, the one who had been expelled from the Sheng family! The two of them were extremely shocked! They had been in Beijing for some time and naturally knew who the night God was! They had been afraid of that legendary figure, but when they heard that he was Sheng nanxuan, they were not afraid anymore. No matter how powerful he was, he was still their son, and an unfilial one at that. What did they have to be afraid of? Although they didnt get an invitation, they had found out the location of Happy Garden, so they deliberately came to find him today. Unfortunately, they couldnt get in at all, so they wanted to block the car at the entrance so that other guests couldnt get in! As a result, more than ten big Men in ck rushed out from all directions, surrounded their car, and lifted it to the side! The two of them were dumbfounded! The surrounding people were also dumbfounded! The two of them had no choice but to get out of the car. They wanted to make a scene at the entrance and make a fool of Sheng nanxuan! In the end, those men rushed over again, lifted them to the side, and then surrounded them so that they couldnt go anywhere. Now, everyone was watching them make a fool of themselves! Almost every time a car passed by, the people in the car would look at them curiously, making them feel extremely embarrassed! However, every time this happened, Liu Xun would shout in exasperation, Wheres Sheng nanxuan? Call him out! Im his mother, does he not even want his mother anymore? The people surrounding them remained unmoved. Sheng Zhongtian was furious, what are you doing?! This is illegal! The person who just went in is the bestwyer in the capital. Why dont we ask him to tell us if its illegal for you to break into private property or for us to defend ourselves? One of the bodyguards surrounding them said. Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xun both vomited blood. Self-defense? Was there any self-defense like them? More than a dozen tall and muscr men surrounded the elderly men! However, the two of them naturally didnt dare to really go to thewyer and the police. Today, all the famous people in Beijing hade to curry favor with Sheng nanxuan. Who would stand on their side? At this moment, Liu Xun was suddenly worried. With Sheng nanxuan acting like this, did he really not care about them at all? They were his parents, at least to him. How could he not be filial at all? Suddenly, the people surrounding them dispersed, and the car that was driving towards the gate stopped in the middle. Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xun looked over in confusion and found that the cause of all this was a shing Rolls-Royce driving out of Happy Garden. The car slowly stopped in front of the two, and they immediately became nervous. They could almost guess who was in the car. Fang Yang got down from the front passenger seat, walked to the back seat-and opened the door- A pair of shiny leather shoesnded on the ground. The owner of the shoes was Sheng nanxuan, who was dressed in a suit and leather shoes and wearing a branded watch. As soon as Sheng Zhongtian saw him, he immediately raised his fist and rushed over, You unfilial son ... What are you doing? Fang Yang quickly stood in front of Sheng nanxuan and grabbed Sheng Zhongtians hand. Chapter 389 389 Whats your purpose? Sheng nanxuans eyebrows did not even twitch. He only nced at Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xun indifferently.What are you two doing here? If I remember correctly, youve already disowned me in the newspaper, so the child is naturally not your grandson. Theres no need toe and celebrate. Liu Xun was stunned and cursed in her heart, who would miss your child? She saw that Fang Yang was still holding on to Sheng Zhongtian and shouted, Why arent you letting go! Dont you know who you are? how dare you touch us? Fang Yang was stunned. They were Sheng nanxuans parents after all. Even Sheng nanxuan should respect them, not to mention himself. He had no choice but to let go of Sheng Zhongtian and stand beside Sheng nanxuan. Are you alright? Liu Xun quickly went to support Sheng Zhongtian. Then, she took the opportunity to secretly pinch him. Before they came, they had already agreed to y a double act in front of Sheng nanxuan. He would continue to y the role of a strict father while he would continue to y the role of a loving mother. Sheng Zhongtian got the hint and immediately asked Sheng nanxuan angrily, Im asking you! Are you the one who harmed your big brother? Whos trying to harm who? Sheng nanxuan frowned and looked at him resentfully. you are my father. Why do you only have him in your heart and not me? Whatever he does is right, and whatever I do is wrong! If you didnt do anything wrong, would I have said anything? Why dont I have you in my heart? If I dont care about you, I wont be angry no matter what you do! Sheng nanxuan sneered. so, youre saying that youre feeling guilty because you love her? what kind of attitude is this?! Alright, stop quarreling the moment you see each other! Liu Xun interrupted them and looked at Sheng nanxuan with heartache. nanxuan, are you alright? Mom ... Alright, Im done! Sheng nanxuan said impatiently, dont put on an act in front of me. Youve been ying the good cop and the bad cop for so many years, isnt that enough? Liu Xuns face stiffened, and she said with heartache, Youre ming me? Sheng nanxuan nced at his watch. I dont have that much time for you. There are still a lot of guests waiting for me. Tell me, whats your purpose ining here? The two of them were stunned. Liu Xun tilted her head and looked at Sheng Zhongtian. Sheng Zhongtian swallowed his saliva and said uneasily, I cant believe youre so capable that youve be the night God Qianqian. Sheng nanxuan looked at him coldly. He felt an inexplicable chill run down his back, and he said his purpose in one breath, Since everyone is giving you face, you should tell the relevant Department to let your brother go! Are you really going to send your brother to jail? Youre wrong. If he didntmit any crime, he naturally wouldnt have to go to jail. And I dont have the ability to obstruct official duties! Only the president can let him go after informing the relevant Department, not me! You ... Nanxuan. Liu Xun shouted, do you hate your brother that much? Mom is begging you, okay? What right do you have to beg me? Sheng nanxuan sneered and suddenly gave Fang Yang a look. Fang Yang was stunned for a moment before he understood. He asked the bodyguards around him to leave, then got into the car and asked the driver to drive away. Only Sheng nanxuan and Sheng Zhongtian were left. Sheng nanxuan approached them and was about to speak when he suddenly saw a car drive out of Happy Garden. It was his familys car. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the car. It stopped at the door, and Gong mo got out of the car and ran towards him. Donte over! He shouted. Gong mo widened his eyes and looked at him worriedly, thinking that he was in danger. Chapter 390 390 Chapter 393-secret revealed He smiled and pointed at her. over there. Wait for me. Ill be there soon. Gong mo hesitated for a moment and stopped reluctantly. He looked at him worriedly. Sheng nanxuan turned around and said to Liu Xun, youre not my biological mother at all. You hate me to the core, so dont make it difficult for yourself to act. You ... Liu Xun was shocked. She looked at him in disbelief and blurted out, How did you know? Although she hated Sheng nanxuan, and even deliberately worked overtime and did note home when he was young, she did not want to face him. But every time she faced him, she still put in enough patience and did not treat him shabbily in terms of material goods. How did he know that she was not his biological mother? What age do you think a persons memory can stop at? Liu Xuns heart skipped a beat. She suddenly had a bad feeling. She felt as if the blood in her body had frozen, and she was starting to feel cold. Sheng Zhongtian had not reacted yet. He looked at him in confusion, not understanding why he asked such a question. Sheng nanxuan said in a low voice,the average persons earliest memory is about five or six years old. However, if your brain is stimted for some reason, you may not remember. Liu Xun secretly heaved a sigh of relief-how could he possibly remember Yingluo? did you think that when I was five years old and you brought me home, you could hypnotize me and make me forget about what happened? Sheng nanxuan asked. Liu Xun gasped, and even Sheng Zhongtian was shocked. He asked in horror, How did you know? For normal people, using this method to stimte the brain can indeed cause amnesia. Sheng nanxuan looked at Liu Xun. but Dr. Liu, as an expert in human surgery, do you think that if a baby were to undergo all kinds of experiments from birth, or even before he was born, his brain would be developed too early and he would remember what happened earlier? For example, one year old, or even a few months old? you ... Liu Xun shrieked and hid in Sheng Zhongtians arms in horror. She pointed at him with a trembling finger. you, Yueyue, do you remember? If you dont want me to expose your crimes, then get lost! Sheng nanxuan shouted in a low voice. Liu Xun trembled and turned around to pull Sheng Zhongtian, Lets go! Sheng Zhongtian was also trembling in fear, and the two of them rolled and crawled into the car. When the car drove away, the two of them looked at Sheng nanxuan outside the window. Sheng nanxuan waved at Gong mo gently. Gong mo ran to his side and asked worriedly, Are you alright? Sheng nanxuan shook his head and reached out to caress her face. He was overjoyed. I didnt expect her toe out for me. She must be very worried, right? Liu Xun closed her eyes and leaned back in her seat when she saw how loving they were. Shengzhongtian was at a loss,how could he remember? He was so young back then! Liu Xun ignored him. Wait! He suddenly shouted. The driver stopped the car when he heard that. You see. He tugged at Liu Xun. Liu Xun opened her eyes impatiently. Because Sheng nanxuans car was parked in the middle of the road, the guests who cameter did not enter. All of them parked their cars on the road. At this moment, everyone saw that night God was outside and naturally got out of the car to greet him. Sheng Zhongtian pointed at one of the Westerners and said, Dont you think Yingluo looks a little familiar? Liu Xuns eyes were wide open as she stared at the other party. Gambino felt her gaze and turned around, his eyes narrowing. Chapter 391 391 Do you have to disturb us? Liu Xun lowered her head and said to the driver, Drive. As the car drove away, Sheng Zhongtian asked in a low voice, Isnt it? Liu Xun nodded and turned around. Gambino was walking towards Sheng nanxuan. She clenched her fists and thought,I was wondering how he could remember. It was not scientific at all! It must be that Caucasian who told him! That Caucasian was once an experimental subject in theirboratory. If he and Sheng nanxuan knew each other, it would make sense that Sheng nanxuan knew about those things. But how is Yingluo, that foreigner, still alive? Sheng Zhongtian asked in horror. He ran away! He must be the one who let Sheng nanxuan out! will it ... Hehe ... Will it ... Hehe ... Sheng Zhongtians entire body began to tremble. Will it be what? Liu Xun asked impatiently. Could there be other people? Liu Xun was shocked, but she heaved a sigh of relief. I wont. The others were all dead. Sheng Zhongtian thought about it and heaved a sigh of relief. Thats right, the others had all turned into corpses. It was impossible for them to escape. ...... Gambino walked up to Sheng nanxuan. There was a group of people in front of him who were lining up to greet him. Gong mo had been standing in the wind for a long time. Although the weather in April was much warmer, people were also wearing much less. She reached out and rubbed her arms. Sheng nanxuan knew that she was cold and quickly said to the crowd, Everyone, lets go in first. Well talk inside. After saying that, he helped Gong mo into the car. Gambino walked over. yo! What are you guys doing? you even came out to pick me up personally? Sheng nanxuan looked at him helplessly. He must have seen the Sheng Zhongtian couple, so how could he not understand? Mr. Gambino, wee. He said politely. Gambino looked at the convoy behind them. Im afraid my car will have to wait for a long time. Why dont you let me go in with you? Sure, get in the car. Sheng nanxuan gave up his car. Gambino lowered his head and saw that Fang Yang was sitting in the passengers seat, so he could only sit in the back. However, Yingluo Where are you guys going to sit? He asked. Sheng nanxuan turned around with Gong mo in his arms and walked towards the car that Gong mo had just taken. Well take that one. Ill take this one as well. Gambino hurriedly followed. Do you really have to disturb us? Sheng nanxuan asked. Gambino looked at Gong mo. Gong Mos face was slightly red. He turned around, opened the car door, and sat in the car. Sheng nanxuan followed him into the car. He did not care about Gambinos reaction and said to the driver, Drive. Gambino sighed and turned around to get into the car behind. Lets go, Fang Yang said to the driver helplessly. The driver took a look and wondered if he should check the invitation. Seeing that Fang Yang did not say anything, he did not care anymore and started the car. The two cars drove into the garage one after another. As soon as Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo got out of the car, Gambino arrived at their side. The three of them went to the garden. When everyone saw them appear together, some of the people who didnt understand thought: So he was going to pick up Gambino! I heard that this person is the boss of an Italy mafia, and he is indeed worthy of night Gods special treatment. Mother Gong was standing with Gong Bai and the others to greet them. The three of them walked toward the door. When Dianas mother saw Gambino, her face turned cold and she was not willing to pay attention to him at all. She pulled Gong mo aside and asked in a low voice, What are you guys doing? Im fine, Gong mo shook his head with a smile. Seeing her smile, mother Zhen thought that it was probably nothing bad, so she didnt care. Since youre back, Im going to rest for a while. Its quite ufortable. She whispered. Chapter 392 392 He kissed her It was her first time meeting these people, and they all had extraordinary auras. It was also her first time attending such an event. If it wasnt for her life experience, she wouldnt have been able to remain calm at all! Shall I send you in? Gong mo asked. Her mother waved her hand. dont let nanxuan worry about you alone. Even if youre just a pretty face, you have to stand by his side. Yingluo, whos the flower vase? Dianas mother walked into the vi alone. When Gambino saw her, he turned around to look for his assistant. Seeing the handsome blond man appear, he hurriedly waved his hand. The handsome boy ran over with a ck velvet box that was smaller than an iPad in his hand. Give it to me! Gambino snatched it over and strode towards her mother. The guests today all consciously stayed in the garden and no one walked into the vi. Only Gambino directly followed Dianas mother in. Hence, they were the only two people in the living room. Mother Yan did not know that he had followed her. She slowly walked upstairs and he shouted,Dan Rong! Shan Rong was shocked and almost rolled down the stairs. She turned around and saw himing in. She walked over in a flustered manner.You foreigner, dont you have any manners? What are you doing? Here you go! Gambino passed the box to her. Shan Rong thought of todays date and could not reject him, so she took it. For Hu? As he spoke, he was about to open it. For you! Gambino said. When Shan Rong heard this, she closed the slightly opened box and returned it to him. Then I dont want it! its your birthday next week. Heres an early birthday present for you. He said. How did you know my birthday? Shan Rong was stunned and asked in confusion. Gambino did not reply and opened the box. Shan Rongs eyes shed. She looked down and could not help but be surprised. There was a Green Jade ne in the box! Based on her experience of watching appraisal on TV for more than ten years, this was the kings Green of the highest grade! Such evenly-proportioned beads, they would probably cost at least ten million! Gambino looked at the clothes she was wearing and smiled. It does match your clothes. After he finished speaking, he picked up the ne and pretended to put it on her. Shan Rong hurriedly covered her neck and took a step back. You take it back! If you give me a flower, Ill ept it. Its not expensive. I dont dare to ept this. to me, its not much different from the value of a flower. Its a lot worse for me! Then should I send you flowers every day? what? Shan Rong choked. since the value is about the same, why dont you give me a ne like this every day if you can? Gambino smiled and took a step towards her, and she hurriedly retreated. If youre willing to ept it, Ill give it to you. He said in a low voice. When dan Rong heard this voice, she felt her scalp go numb and all the strength in her body was sucked out. She waved at him. go away! Go away! Yingluo, I cant even breathe in fresh air! Gambinos eyes flickered, and he walked closer to her. Shan Rong looked at him in horror,you, you, what are you doing? This, this is my home, dont you dare mess around! If youe any closer, Im going to scream ... Gambino suddenly cupped her face and kissed her. Waa- Someone outside eximed. After all, the living room had floor-to-ceiling windows. It was inevitable that someone would see them in the house. Seeing Gambinos actions, the other party naturally called out. For a moment, the people outside looked over. Chapter 393 393 Chapter 396-too ashamed to see anyone The soundproofing of the house was very good, so dan Rong did not hear the voices outside. However, since Gambino had treated her like this, she was furious. She raised her leg and kicked Gambino! She had used this move many times when she was young. She was a young and pretty widow, so it was inevitable that many people would have ideas about her. Therefore, she had specially practiced this move, just in case! However, as she grew older, she hadnt used it in the past ten years, so she wasnt very familiar with it. However, Gambino did not expect her to be so shrewish. He was caught off guard and was directly kicked in the vital part. He let out a muffled groan and fell to the ground, holding his crotch. He looked at her in disbelief. Shan Rong looked down at him and almost cried from anger. How can you be so excessive? mom ... Gong mo rushed in, followed by a group of people who were concerned about her. When Shan Rong saw this, she covered her face and ran upstairs.I dont have the face to see anyone! Gong mo ran after him, but the others were too embarrassed to follow. Sheng nanxuan walked to Gambinos side and kicked his waist. F * ck! How dare she tease his mother-inw in his house, at his sons 100-day celebration! And in front of so many people, did he not want to live? Gambino saw that he had actually kicked him-even if the whole world could kick him, Sheng nanxuan would definitely not, okay? Didnt she think about who he was to him? Gambino was furious. He reached out to grab Sheng nanxuan with his grappling technique. Sheng nanxuan reacted quickly and dodged sideways. Gambino was not bad either. He immediately jumped up and swept his leg horizontally, knocking Sheng nanxuan to the ground. Sheng nanxuan quickly turned over and got up. With one knee on the ground, he looked at him maliciously. He was ready to attack. Everything happened too quickly. The crowd first cried out in surprise, then cried out again. When they saw that the two of them had stopped moving, they quieted down. However, the atmosphere became extremely tense, and the people watching the show didnt even dare to breathe loudly. Suddenly- Someone shouted. What are you guys doing? Who dares to disrupt my nephews 100-day celebration! When Sheng nanxuan and Gambino heard that, they stood up and patted the dust off their bodies. They had no intention of fighting anymore. Everyone was dumbfounded. From then on, there were the following rumors- Gambino was extremely daring, actually teasing night Gods mother-inw at night Gods Sons 100-day celebration! As well as Wuwu Night Gods brother-inw was so domineering, he even dared to shout at night God and the mafia boss! ...... Gong mo walked into Shan Rongs room. She was lying on the bed and crying. mom, dont cry, Gong mo consoled her anxiously. its nothing. What do you mean nothing? Shan Rong shouted, I dont have the face to see anyone! Aiya, you guys are both unmarried, its not a big deal. Besides, this is Gambinos fault. Everyone is watching. Shan Rong was startled and shouted,then Ill be even more embarrassed! It was too embarrassing, everyone saw it! AIY ... I just got to know everyone, what should I do? I wont have the face to see anyone in the future and Ill even embarrass nanxuan! Its okay, were not talkative people, so we wont talk nonsense. Besides, this is all Gambinos fault! Gong mo suddenly thought that Gambino didnt do it on purpose, right? Although he had been kicked, all the celebrities and guests in the capital had seen his kiss. No matter what, they would definitelybel his mother as him. In the future, everyone would think that his mother was his woman, and no one would dare to pursue her. Now that he was no longer a threat, wouldnt he be able to catch up to her sooner orter? Buzzzzzz! This Gambino had a good n! Chapter 394 394 Its a little different from Gong hangs In the future, he and I will be irreconcble! Dan Rong said, where hes there, theres no me! alright, alright, alright, Zhenzhen! Gong mo nodded his head hurriedly. then, do you want to go down for dinner? Im not going! Its so embarrassing! Alright, then. Gong mo also felt that it wasnt wise to go down now. The situation would definitely be awkward. He said, Ill go down first and get someone to bring you some food. Shan Rong nodded. After she left, she bit her lip in hindsight. Speaking of which, this Westerners lips were quite soft and warm. It seemed to be a little different from Gong hangs. She had forgotten how it felt to kiss Gong Xing. Suddenly, she regretted it. If I had reacted a little slower, I would have been able to taste the kiss that I havent had in a long time, right? Aiyoyo Shan Rong sighed and couldnt help but sit in front of the dressing table and look at herself in the mirror, puzzled. Why would this foreigner like her? She was already so old, and although she didnt look old, she wasnt as fresh and tender as those young girls. Could it be that foreigners had a different sense of beauty? But her aesthetic sense was very normal! She didnt want to like a foreigner! ...... Because of this sudden ident, no one dared to bother Sheng nanxuan too much. After the 100-day banquet ended smoothly, everyone took their leave and did not go riding horses as nned. Everyone was a little disappointed, they wanted to know how big night Gods house was. Gambino could not bear to leave. He kept looking at the second floor of the vi, worried about Shan Rong. Sheng nanxuan asked someone to ask him to leave. Really, it was already good enough that she didnt beat him up! Well, Yingying had actually already fought, but she almost lost! Sheng nanxuan was still brooding over this! He and Gong mo stood at the entrance of the garden to see the guests off. Gong Bai was thest to walk over.Since everyone has left, I will also take my leave. you can go back tomorrow, Gong mo said. I still have work tomorrow. Its too far from here. I wont be able to make it. Then Ill get someone to send you off. No need! A wisp of uneasiness shed across Gong Bais face quickly. Im going with Xinran and the others. Were going the same way. Gong mo subconsciously nced at Tang Xinxin and said with a smile, then, candy heart will have to go back alone. Tang Xinxinughed. its fine if hes alone. Brother Bai and miss Yu seem to get along well. Is there something going on between them? The corners of Gong Bais lips curled up slightly, but he didnt say anything. Should I call her sister-inw Bai? Tang Xinxin asked, suppressing the bitterness in her heart. Dont spout nonsense. Gong Bai retorted and said to Gong mo, Im leaving. Let me know when youre back in the city. Gong mo nodded. Tang Xinxin asked Gong mo after he had walked away, Is brother Bai dating miss Yu? Ive seen this Yingluo before, but Im not too sure how far theyve progressed. I think even if it hasnt officially started, its almost time. Tang Xinxinughed. I didnt expect brother Bais girlfriend to be someone like that. Theyre a perfect match. Youre so lucky. It was a great blessing for anyone to meet a youngdy from the richest family. However, she believed that Gong Bai wasnt the kind of person who would cling to the rich and powerful, so she was really blessed. Gong mo looked at her and couldnt tell that she was sad. He couldnt help sighing in his heart. Then Ill go back too. Tang Xinxin smiled. Ill have to trouble your chauffeur to send me home. Arent you still on vacation? Stay for a few days? Im tired from my vacation, so I canceled it early. Ill be in the office for the next few days. Youre tired from your vacation? Gong mo was speechless. She knew that Tang Xinxin must be upset and needed some private time to recover, so she didnt keep her. Chapter 395 395 If I dont teach you, who will? Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan returned to the vi. When they passed by the living room, they saw a ck velvet box on the table. The guests gifts had been specially arranged by someone, so it was impossible for them to be left here. Sheng nanxuan was afraid that someone would take the opportunity to install a bomb and send it in, so he carefully shielded Gong mo behind him. What are you doing? Gong mo looked at him in confusion. He shook his head and gently picked up the box. He didnt feel anything strange, so he slowly opened the lid. Ah! Gong mo looked at the items inside and said in surprise, isnt this the ne that Gambino bought? It should be for mom. Sheng nanxuan recalled what Gambino had done before. I think he has already shown it to mom. I wonder if she has epted it. Ill go ask her. Alright, he said. Sheng nanxuan gave her the Jade. Gong mo picked up the box casually. After taking two steps, he decided to sell this ne for 50 million Yuan. She wouldnt be able to afford it if she broke it! She immediately held the box in her hands as if it were some sacred object and walked upstairs with a pious expression. Shan Rong was in the nursery. When she entered, Hu Zi turned his head from Shan Rongs arms and gurgled at her. Gong mo smiled and immediately walked over to kiss him on the face. You miss mommy? The child seemed to be very happy and started to giggle. He could recognize people now. Every time he saw Gong mo, he would be very excited. When Shan Rong saw the box in Gong Mos hands, her expression changed. What are you holding? Oh, I saw it downstairs. Gong mo opened the lid. this doesnt belong to our family. It wasnt recorded in the guests gift. Besides, today was the day of the Child. No one would give this, right? Did Gambino leave this behind? Dan Rongs face was straight,he said he would give it to me, but I didnt want it. He actually kept it for himself? Hurry up and return it! I cant afford topensate for such an expensive thing! Then Ill tell nanxuan. Gong mo lowered his head and touched the childs face. Im going out for a while. Ille to find youter. its time for him to sleep. You should also go and rest. Youve been tired for most of the day. Shan Rong said. Gong mo stuck out his tongue and said,thats good! Mom will rest too! When she returned to the bedroom, she handed the Jade to Sheng nanxuan. mom said no. You can get someone to send it back. Sheng nanxuan put it aside casually. he definitely doesnt care. Ill just send it back to him some other day. Theres so much money, its better to send it back earlier. How much money do we have? Gong mo choked and replied,sure! Youre all nouveau riche, 50 million is nothing to you! Sheng nanxuan smiled. its nothing. Alright, lets not talk about that. Its still early. Lets go horseback riding? Gong mo thought that he had nothing to do and riding a horse could kill time. Alright! I dont know how to do it yet, so why dont you teach me? If I dont teach you, who will? Sheng nanxuan pinched her nose. change your clothes first. Gong mo nodded and walked to his cloakroom. She should have some horse-riding clothes. After searching for a while, there were indeed a few different sets of riding clothes. There were different seasons for horse-riding clothes. She chose a spring set and began to take off the clothes she had on. After taking off her clothes piece by piece, she was only left with her undergarments. She could not help but look at herself in the mirror. After giving birth, her figure has indeed gotten worse, Yingluo. Although her chest had grown a lot, her waist was not as thin as before. What was even more depressing was that there was a scar on her stomach from a cesarean section. Gong mo reached out and touched, sighed softly, and lowered his head to straighten his underwear. Suddenly, Sheng Nanxuans voice came: Wife C Gong Mo Leng, looking back, Sheng Nanxuan wearing a handsome riding suit came in, just like the European aristocracy in the Middle Ages. Gong Mos face turned red, grabbed his clothes and said shyly, You, what are you doing in here? Get Out! Gong mo was very anxious: Youe over to do? Go Out Ah... I, I want to change clothes! Ill help you, he said hoarsely. Chapter 396 396 Chapter 400 return Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan went horse riding and came back quitete. The two of them hurried upstairs to take a shower. He had managed to Dodge it while changing his clothes, but not when he was taking a bath. Gong mo wanted to cry but had no tears. When the two of them walked into the restaurant, Shan Rong was already in her seat, ying with her iPad with her head lowered. From the sound of the iPad, he could tell that she was ying fight thendlord. The two of them sat down obediently and called out,mom. They did not dare to say anything else, afraid that Shan Rong would ask them why they had been dyed for so long. Shan Rong nced at them and saw that Gong Mos face was red. She didnt tease them. It wasnt like she wasnt young before, so how could she not understand? After the game was over, she exited the game and put the iPad aside. Gong mo picked up some food for her. She held the bowl and sighed, there are no neighbors around here. I dont even know where to go after dinner ~ We can go horse riding. Sheng nanxuan said. Gong mo couldnt help but kick him under the table when he thought of his unruly behavior when riding a horse. Sheng nanxuan was shocked. He stole a nce at her and smiled ambiguously. Gong mo gritted his teeth and wanted to beat him up. When she met his gentle and bright eyes, she blushed and lowered her head. Seeing their flirtatious gazes, Shan Rong was extremely depressed and said, Theres no need to ride a horse. I dont know how to do that, and my old bones cant take it if I fall! I think Ill move back to the city in two days. There are people there to dance and y chess with, and we can go shopping during the day. Thats what life is like. Alright then, lets go back together. Gong mo replied, you cane here to avoid the summer heat. Its indeed inconvenient to stay here during normal times. Two dayster, they returned to the city together. A few dayster, it was dan Rongs birthday. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan had booked two tables at the hotel. They wanted to have a good time with her, but they didnt want to make her feel ufortable by inviting strangers. Therefore, she knew all the people who hade-Gong Bai, Tang Xinxin, Yu Xinran, Wu Di, and ding dang and Qian Qian had all been to her house for dinner. Chapter 397 397 Chapter 4 Shan Rong had changed into a brand new set of spring clothes. It was a maroon color suitable for both young and old, giving off a dignified air, as if she had be ten years younger. She looked at herself in the mirror and thought that she looked beautiful in this dress. However, she already had a grandson, so why did she dress up so beautifully? She felt ufortable. Do I need to change? she asked Gong mo as they were about to leave. Change what? Its already good enough! Its not like I dont like it. Then theres no need to change! Im not talking to you anymore! Shan Rong choked and turned to walk away. Gong mo snickered and followed behind with Sheng nanxuan, pushing the baby stroller. The restaurant they had booked was nearby, and it would only take ten minutes to walk there. They did not n to drive. Otherwise, it would be a waste of time to take the child up and down, and it would be troublesome to park the car when they reached the restaurant. The few of them walked out of the neighborhood and saw Gambino standing at the door with a bouquet of roses in his arms. Shan Rong frowned and lowered her head, not looking in that direction, as if she did not see anything. Gambino, however, walked straight towards her. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan were also helpless. Seeing that Gambino had walked to the front, the two of them had no choice but to stop. Shan Rong didnt look at the other party. She didnt expect him to block her, so she directly bumped into him. Be careful! Gambino hurriedly held her and asked worriedly, are you alright? Let go! Shan Rong retracted her hand and took a step back. She waved her fist at him twice-of course, she did not hit him. She only punched air, but her emotions were expressed. She wanted to chase him away! Gambino pretended not to understand and handed the flowers to him.Happy Birthday. Arent you annoying? Shan Rong frowned. Im pursuing you. Gambino said seriously. Shan Rong choked and walked around him, Youre so annoying! Gambino followed closely behind.Since you dont want the Imperial Jade, I can only give you flowers. You were the one who said that if you had the ability, you would send it every day. I really wanted to give it to you every day, but I was afraid that you wouldnt like it, so I had to choose a special day. Shan Rong suddenly stopped and pointed at a girl who was passing by.You see ... There are so many people here, why do you have toe and bother me? Because theyre not you! Gambino said. Shan Rong was stunned and suddenly couldnt speak. She lowered her head and walked forward without saying a word, feeling strange in her heart. Gambino continued to follow her. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan pushed their children and followed behind them. When they reached the entrance of the hotel, Shan Rong suddenly stopped and turned to Gambino, saying,I dont like people as rude as you! huh? Gambino was stunned. I am very polite. Shan Rong gasped, clearly infuriated. She suddenly grabbed his shoulder and lifted her knee to hit his crotch. Gambino reacted and jumped back, avoiding her attack. But now, he finally understood when he had been impolite to her, Yingluo. Cough, it was all because of the kiss. Shan Rong red at him hatefully before turning around and entering the hotel. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan looked at him sympathetically and also walked in. Gambino held the flowers in his arms and stood pitifully at the door. That Yingluo Should he shamelessly follow them in? Gambino was afraid of being chased out. Being chased out was a small matter. In order to pursue his wife, losing face was nothing, but he was afraid that dan Rong would be angry! If she was unhappy, wouldnt she lose more than she gained? After hesitating for a long time, Gong Bai arrived. A handsome, elegant, and domineering foreigner was standing at the door with roses in his arms. Gong Bai nced at him and recognized him as the foreigner who caused trouble at his nephews 100-day banquet. His face turned cold. Chapter 398 398 Even the flowers have withered Gambino saw him passing by and called out to him, Gong Bai, Were close? Gong Bai furrowed his brows. Mr. Wuwuwu, Gambino said. He is indeed the most outstanding man in the gong family. Im the boss of a Mafia. Even if he doesnt know the details, he should know that Im not an ordinary man. He actually dared to use this kind of attitude towards me. I have to say, hes a little arrogant! What is it? Gong Bai snorted coldly. its Ms. Dans birthday today. Im here to congratte her. May I know which room shes in? could you please lead the way? Gambino asked sincerely. Hehe, if Gong Bai had brought him in, dan Rong would definitely feel embarrassed to get angry or drive him away. Gong Bai nced at him and said,since you dont know, I think its better not to go. Im afraid that an uninvited guest will affect the mood of the host. Gambino was speechless. Gong Bai turned around and entered the room. Gambino continued to stand at the door, alone, deste, and pitiful. Later, Yu Xinran was here. She nced at him, smiled, and nodded, then went straight in. Tang Xinxin red at him and said,It was this foreigner who dared to kiss Auntie. He should be called the police and arrested! The police came. wow, wow, wow ~ what a handsome uncle, and a Western handsome one at that. Unfortunately, he already has mommy in his heart. Wu Di, damn foreigner! Why was he so handsome? Not only was he handsome, but he was also so old! Not only is he old, but he also appeared in front of ding dang. Doesnt he know that the ding dang I like is an uncle fanatic? How could she see me when uncle is around? Fang Yang: Fang Yang was Sheng nanxuans subordinate, and Gambino and Sheng nanxuan were on equal footing. Therefore, he could only show Gambino some respect and walked over to greet him.Mr. Gambino, youre Yingluo. Ill wait for dan Rong and the others. Gambino looked at the road and pretended to be waiting for someone. I dont think theyre here yet. Youre here to celebrate her birthday too, right? Then Ill go in with you. uh, this ... Fang Yang took a step back. Im here to discuss business with someone. Take your time! After Fang Yang finished speaking, he quickly ran away. When he entered the private room and saw Sheng nanxuan and the rest, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. That was close! Fortunately, he did not believe Gambinos words. If he had brought him in, he would havemitted a huge sin. He found a seat and sat down. He took out his phone and sent a message to Zeng Shuai and the others, telling them to be careful of Gambino. In the end, everyone gathered together, except for Gambino. Dan Rong was extremely happy. Gambino continued to stand at the entrance of the hotel. He was all alone, deste, and pitiful. Even the flowers in his hands had withered. ...... In the private room, everyone was drinking, eating, and chatting. The TV was on, and no one paid attention to what was on. Yu Xinran and Gong Bai sat next to each other. Gong Bai took care of Yu Xinran carefully and the two of them talked in low voices from time to time. Tang Xinxin was sitting opposite them. She could see their every move clearly, and she felt bitter. Why? Why did her love have to end before it even started? Could this be what the Prime Minister meant by dying before the start, making a hero cry? Tang Xinxin held the ss of red wine and drank it, swallowing the bitter tears in her heart. Next to her was Wu Di, who was just as miserable as her. Wu Di also wanted to be like Gong Bai, fawning over his sweetheart! However, this sweetheart of his was not cute at all! Chapter 399 399 Chapter 403 found not guilty He said,Ill get it for you- I have my own hands! Ding dang said. Ill peel the crayfish for you, he said. I peeled it cleaner than you did! Ding dang pointed at her work. He said,dont drink, its not good for your body, Yingluo. Ding dang finished the wine in one gulp. you dont even dare to drink wine. What kind of man are you?! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Alright! Youre a man, alright! Wu Di turned her head to the side angrily and found another man who was also drinking. Whats wrong with the girls nowadays? No wonder the inte said that they were tomboyish. They were tougher than men when it came to drinking! How can you drink without peanuts? Tang Xinxin picked up her chopsticks to pick up the peanuts. Peanuts were always naughty and it was difficult to catch them with chopsticks. Tang Xinxin picked up one and ran away. The second time, he ran even further! She picked it up for the third time and with a Biu, it flew away! Ding! Ding! It flew into Wu Dis bowl. Tang Xinxin looked at the bowl in a daze, then looked up at Wu Di. Wu Di was also looking at her. She smiled embarrassedly,Im sorry, Yingluo. Its fine. Wu Di reached out to pick up the peanuts and ced them in front of her. dont rush, take it slowly. Tang Xinxin was surprised and felt a little embarrassed. She grabbed a handful of them and said, Thank you, he said. Youre wee, Wu Di put the peanuts back and turned to look at ding dang. Ding dang was chatting with fan Yiwen! Fan Yiwen was in his early 30s, which was exactly eight years older than ding dang, and was in the range of her uncles love! Wu Di was furious. She turned around and saw Tang Xinxin eating the peanuts one by one. This girl is quite cute, Yingluo. Tang Xinxin supported her chin with her hand and continued to watch Gong Bai and Yu Xinrans public disy of affection. She was going to find a boyfriend too! Suddenly, a voice came from the TV- this morning, in the swimming pool case of XXmunity, the first court of the capital will hear the suspect of the Qin Zhuan studio, Sheng Dong, Qin Zhuan studio. The lively sounds stopped, and everyone turned to look at the TV screen. Shan Rong frowned, feeling unlucky. On the TV screen was a video of the court, and Sheng Dongyis camera paused for a few seconds. He was only a suspect, not a criminal, so he was not wearing a prison uniform. Instead, he was wearing casual clothes. However, he was not in a good state of mind. He looked dispirited and dispirited. He no longer had the meaningful image of a noble young master. after the trial, the suspect Sheng Dongyi has been found not guilty due to insufficient evidence. He is now released! The announcers voice came, and the scene changed to Sheng Dongyi walking out of the court, embracing Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xun. That was the end of the news, and it changed to something else. However, the atmosphere in the private room was still very quiet. Everyone felt very depressed and couldnt help but think, Who was the one who turned on the TV? Why did you turn on the TV for no reason? Tang Xinxin stood up with a ss of wine in her hand and said, Lets all give a toast to Auntie. We wish Auntie to always smile, live a long life, and be more beautiful! Alright! Everyone stood up and said with a smile, Auntie Zhu, youll always smile and live a long life. Youll be more and more beautiful! Shan Rong alsoughed,Okay, okay, okay, I hope to have my birthday next year. By then, two tables wouldnt be enough! For you people, your career is important, but you should also think about your lifelong happiness. Try to get Auntie to hold an extra table next year, how about it? Chapter 400 400 Im definitely better than them Everyone stopped. This matter is a little too stressful, Yingluo. They wanted to, but their target was like a pie in the sky that simply couldnt fall! Alright! well definitely work hard! Tang Xinxin replied. Right! Work hard! Ding dang shouted, Ill kidnap an uncle next year! pfft- fan Yiwen, who had just been hit on, spat. Uncle? He suddenly felt that he was a little old. Shan Rong looked at ding dang, then at the depressed Wu Di beside her, and said, You can forget about it! Ding dang pouted gloomily. Gong mo smiled and said,lets do it, everyone~ Alright! Everyone replied loudly. The cups touched again and they drank it all! ...... When Shan Rong and the others left the hotel, they realized that Gambino was still standing at the door. Instantly, dan Rong felt very apologetic. When everyone saw this, they were too embarrassed to stay and disturb him, so they left one after another. In the end, only Shan Rong, Gong mo, and Sheng nanxuan were left. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan pushed the child to the side. Shan Rong walked to Gambinos side and asked with mixed feelings,Youve been here all this time? Yes. Gambino looked at her in joy. did you have a happy birthday? I was quite happy at first, but after seeing you, Im not that happy anymore, dan Rong said with a straight face. Im sorry, she said. Gambino lowered his head. Im very touched by your actions, Shan Rong sighed. Gambino raised his head abruptly and looked at her excitedly. But being touched isnt a feeling. Im not a twenty-year-old girl. I wont be with you just because Im touched. Shan Rong said, thank you for your kind intentions, but I dont want to ept it. Why? Gambino asked, puzzled. Because I dont like you. Shan Rong said, although Gong mo has always asked me to find someone to apany me for the rest of my life, Ive always been a good person. I dont want to keep living in her house and burden her. Ive been paying attention to the people around me, and Ive also studied the partners in the matchmaking agency, Yingluo. Those are not good. Gambino said. But theyre at least Chinese. Shan Rong looked at him. I dont want to marry far away. Besides, Im already so old, and I just want to find someone to spend the rest of my life with. I dont want to go through any trouble. But youre very troublesome. Youre a foreigner, and I have to get used to your habits! Gambino suddenly broke down, Im definitely better than them! If you can find a better one, why do you have to make do? And you dont have to adapt to me, Ill just adapt to you! If I didnt want to make do, I would have found a better one when I was young. As for whether youre used to it Yingluo, youre a foreigner, so youre different from us. After dan Rong finished speaking, she left. Gambino threw the flowers on the ground, but his eyes were still fixed on her back. ...... Sheng Dongyis residence. Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xun were sitting in the living room. There was the sound of running watering from the bathroom. After half an hour, the sound of water stopped. The two raised their heads and looked over worriedly. After waiting for about ten minutes, Sheng Dongyi finally came out. He shaved, took a shower,bed his hair, and put on a perfectly ironed suit. He had regained his image as a noble young master andpany leader. He was no longer the criminal suspect who was locked up in the detention center. His eyes were filled with malice. The encounter this time had caused the hatred in his heart to umte to an unprecedented height! Sheng nanxuan! He would not let him off! Dong ye. Liu Xun walked towards him worriedly. are you alright? Chapter 401 401 He would definitely tell the others Do you want me to be bad? Sheng Dongyi looked at them coldly. Im fine. Are you disappointed? What are you saying? Liu Xun asked in shock. Words of doubt. He looked at her and smiled. of course I believe mom, but some people are afraid. He looked at Sheng Zhongtian, his eyes filled with coldness, I only have that illegitimate son in my heart! Alright, Im done! Sheng Zhongtian stood up. I know youre feeling terrible, but in this world, youre not the only one whos facing adversity! Liu Xun took a deep breath and said to Sheng Dongyi, Dongyi, sit down. I have something to tell you. Sheng Dongyi walked to the sofa and sat down. He crossed his legs and looked like a cold statue. Im afraid theres no ce for us in the capital. Liu Xun said, nanxuan Yunyun is the night God. What? Sheng Dongyi frowned. hes the night God? yes, Zhenzhen. Liu Xun nodded. in the capital, the rich and even the powerful all follow his lead! Everyone knows that hes not on good terms with us, and we cant do anything in the capital. Sheng Dongyi clenched his fists and said indignantly, Are we going back to Nanjiang?! Im afraid we cant stay in Nanjiang anymore, even if its Xuanji. Liu Xun said. What? Sheng Dongyi asked in disbelief, his hand is that long?! This Yingluo has nothing to do with him. Liu Xun sighed. She paused and said, its not that it has nothing to do with him, but its not because hes the night God. Whats going on? Sheng Dongyi asked. Sheng Zhongtian suddenly sighed and said, Its time to let you know some things, Yingluo. Sheng Dongyi looked at him in confusion. you should know, said Liu Xun. the reason why glory world pharmaceuticals is so influential in the medical world, and why the Sheng family is where they are today, is because theyve developed several kinds of medicine with remarkable effects. Sheng Dongyi nodded. Liu Xunughed bitterly. drug research is a long-term process. Its impossible to get any results without ten to twenty years. However, our family only used a few years to make sure that outsiders didnt know about it. They thought that we had been studying it for a long time. In fact, it didnt take long. Other people use animals for research, but we use humans. Sheng Dongyi took a deep breath and looked at her in horror. He felt cold all over. Even though he hated Sheng nanxuan to the core and his heart had be sinister and vicious, he was still frightened by this. Using the human body for drug research? Was it what he was thinking? The effects of the medicine depended on its use, and it had to be used on a living person. Was Yingying a living person? Where could he find living people who were willing to be his test subjects? Nanxuan knows about this. Liu Xun looked at him. hell definitely spread it out. By then, the entire Sheng family will be finished! Were all finished! So, rather than saying that were retreating, its better to say that were running for our lives! Escape? How do we escape? Leave Nanjiang, and even leave China. Liu Xun said, actually, how can the Sheng family afford to do research like this? Even if he had the money, he wouldnt have the technical support. Someone invested in ourb and provided us with everything. We just need to do research on people ording to the requirements and hand in the data we get. As for the potions synthesized during the research process, they will be the prizes we receive. However, this kind of research is prohibited by the United Nations. Once it is exposed, the higher-ups will definitely not help us in order to protect themselves! However, we can contact them and ask for their help if were in trouble. After all, Yingluo Chapter 402 402 An email from Sheng Dongyi Two test subjects had escaped. Those people must want to know the current situation of these two test subjects, right? Then, lets go back to Nanjiang first, and then move? Sheng Dongyi asked. The Sheng familys assets were all in Nanjiang, and they had to be dealt with. Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xun nodded, then continued to talk about many things from the past, including Sheng nanxuans background. After that, the three of them discussed their future ns. Sheng Dongyi was still unwilling to give up. are we just going to let him go like this? Liu Xun thought for a while and suddenlyughed, I cant touch him, but cant I touch others? ...... Ding! The phone beeped. Gong mo picked up his phone. The QQ notification showed that she had received an email from Sheng Dongyi. She could not help but frown. After she got together with Sheng nanxuan, she had blocked Sheng Dongyis contact information. However, this did not stop him from sending her an email. Moreover, this was the only way he could contact her. Gong mo didnt want to talk to him, but he wanted to know what he had to say. She could just watch and then ignore him~ That was what she thought, but after reading the email, she regretted it. Sheng Dongyi said in the email- Long time no see, how about catching up? If I dont see you within two hours, Ill release these photos to the public. An address was written below. A photo appeared at the bottom. Gong Mos expression changed drastically. In the photo, it was actually her ***! Behind it, there were even nude photos of her with different men! Of course, Gong mo had never taken these photos! Thats not right. Gong mo was shocked! Could it be that she had forgotten something like this? She shook her head violently. It was impossible. The first time she was with Sheng nanxuan, she was in so much pain. She could not have any experience. Holding her phone, she quickly walked into the study and turned on theputer. She then uploaded the photo to theputer and began to use the software to verify the authenticity of the photo. She studied journalism, and identifying photos was a basic skill. Unless it was a very advanced counterfeit, a professional hacker would be needed to verify it. Gong mo quickly identified that more than half of the photos were fake, but two of them were very real. Sheng Dongyi was telling her that the photos were fake! But I can pass off the fake as the real one, so dont take it lightly! Gong mo gritted his teeth and opened his email. He looked at Sheng nanxuans letter and replied after some thought, Do you think you can threaten me with such a fake photo? Sheng Dongyi replied quickly. What he wanted was her response. She was not stupid! He had dated her before and understood this. It would be too naive to expect her to go to see him in a panic like this. However, that was all she could do. She couldnt help but reply to him, and then Yingying would be hooked by him. He replied,even if its fake, everyone will still be very interested. Youre a news student, dont you know? If these photos were made public, everyone would see that night God had been cuckolded. What would they say about him? So what if it was proven to be fake in the end? Many people had seen the photo. They didnt care if it was real or fake, as long as the face was good. Those men would take the photos andmit suicide in the dark, imagining how it would feel to sleep with the wife of the night God. How would this affect Sheng nanxuan? Do you think Sheng nanxuan will believe you or hate you? Gong Mo closed hisptop in anger after reading his words. After a while, her phone rang again. She picked it up and saw that it was another message from Sheng Dongyi. Chapter 403 403 Itll be easier for him to find her as soon as possible She didnt want to see it anymore! But when she thought of his words, she was very worried. What if he really released the photos to the public? Even if it was fake, even if Sheng nanxuan could deal with it in time, someone would see it. He couldnt possibly kill those people, right? As long as someone saw it, they wouldugh at him, regardless of whether it was true or false. Those people would say that theres no smoke without fire, and then they would make all sorts of remarks behind his back. Gong mo held back his anger and hatred and opened the email. Sheng Dongyi: you have an hour and a half. I wont wait for you if yourete. Please dont tell Sheng nanxuan. The mouse is in my hand, and Ive already edited the content. I just need to click Send and these photos will appear on the inte. If you dare to tell him, youll have to bear the consequences of the photos flying all over the ce. Gong mo gritted his teeth. She didnt believe that he could do anything to her! Even if he dared, nanxuan would definitely save her! She had to retrieve the photo first. Otherwise, if such a thing really appeared on the inte, it would definitely have a huge impact on Nan Xuan! Gong mo turned off hisputer and left the house with his coat and bag. Dan Rong and the nanny had just returned from buying groceries and asked in confusion, Youre going out? Yes. Gong mo lowered his head and changed his shoes. Ill be back in a while. Its raining outside. Take an umbre. Alright, he said. Gong mo turned around and took an umbre. After she got into the taxi, she took out her phone and told the driver the address written in the email. She thought for a while and decided to call Sheng nanxuan. It was fine as long as she didnt tell him what was going on or who she was meeting. At least, she should tell him where she was going, right? If anything happened, it would be easier for him to find her as soon as possible. At the thought of this, Gong mo immediately called Sheng nanxuan and told him that he had to go somewhere. What are you going there for? Sheng nanxuan asked, puzzled. Uh, Yingluo is meeting a friend. Anyway, Ill be back soon. Friend? Sheng nanxuan frowned. How many friends did she have in the capital? Didnt he know all of them? She said that because she didnt know him, or because she had some other reason. For example, the friend was Sheng Dongyi. Sheng nanxuan had been brooding over the fact that she had once dated Sheng Dongyi. After a few seconds of silence, he said, OK? When are youing back? Will you be back for lunch? Gong mo asked in a gentle voice. If you ask, Ill definitely go back. He said with a smile. Have a good meeting, Gong mo chuckled. You know Im in a meeting and you still called? Sheng nanxuan pretended to reprimand her. Im sorry, Zhenzhen, I forgot about it, Gong mo said in a low voice. Its fine. I like to hear your voice. Gong mo blushed at the thought of him saying the same thing every time they were in bed.I cant talk to you anymore, Im hanging up. When Sheng nanxuan heard the call end, he turned and walked into the meeting room. Fang Yang, Lin Lei, Zeng Shuai, fan Yiwen, and a few of their capable subordinates were sitting inside. Todays meeting was to discuss the establishment of the group. Sheng nanxuans identity as the night God had already been made public, so he naturally did not need to stay behind the scenes. Therefore, he was prepared tobine fan Yiwens Huarong real estate, Lin Leis night glory electronics, CEng Shuais star Entertainment, and Aimo books to form arge group. ...... When the car stopped, Gong mo realized that the rain outside was even heavier than when she had just left. She paid the fare and got out of the car with an umbre. A little rain fell on her body and wet her hair. She walked into a Business Club by the road, put away her umbre, and walked to the front desk. Im looking for Sheng Dongyi. Chapter 404 404 The only woman who appeared The front desk checked the customers message and asked, Miss Ling, right? Mr. Sheng is in Room 202. This way please. Thank you, he said. Gong mo walked towards Room 202 with a dripping umbre. Walking to the door, she knocked on it gently and heard Sheng Dongyis voice. Pleasee in. Gong mo hesitated for a moment, then turned the doorknob and pushed the door open. Sheng Dongyi was sitting alone on the sofa, staring at her from a distance. She slowly walked in, and after a few steps, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. He didnt have a mouse in his hand, and there was noputer in front of him! The threats in his email were really just threats! Gong mo turned around abruptly and saw two people standing behind him. It was Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xun! Liu Xun mmed the door shut. Sheng Zhongtian pounced on her and covered her mouth with a handkerchief. Gong mo struggled to get up and fell to the ground. The handkerchief on his face was covered even more tightly. She looked at the crystalmp on the roof, and her consciousness gradually blurred. Fortunately, she had just called nanxuan. She just didnt know why Sheng Dongyi and the others were doing this. Then, shepletely lost consciousness. Seeing that Gong mo had fainted, Sheng Zhongtian threw away his handkerchief and got up. Sheng Dongyi and Liu Xun walked to his side and looked down at Gong mo. I didnt expect her toe here alone, said Sheng Dongyi. shes really stupid! What do we do now? Sheng Zhongtian asked, give nanxuan a call? Dont! Liu Xun said, hes the night God. Who knows how many people he has in his hands? who knows where his hands have reached. If we inform him now, hell definitely send people to find us soon, and we might not even be able to leave the capital! Right! Sheng Dongyi said, even if we dont inform him, he will probably find out about us. We can use this time to return to Nanjiang. Hell definitelye anyway, Yingluo. He squatted on the ground and touched Gong Mos face, since high school, she has been the only woman who has appeared by his side. She must be his weakness. ...... When Sheng nanxuan got home, he asked the servant who opened the door for him, Is Madam back? Not yet, Sheng nanxuan looked at his watch. It was 11:30. It should be soon. He heard the childs cries and quickly walked into the nursery. Shan Rong carried the child andforted him whileining, Where did Qimo go? You didnt even feed the child before you left. What if the child cries now? Mom! Sheng nanxuan stretched out his hand. let me try. Dan Rong turned around and hurriedly passed the child to him. She couldnt help but speak up for Gong mo. Gong mo went out to settle some matters. He should be back soon. I know, she called me. Thats good. Shan Rong heaved a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that he would me Gong mo for not being responsible. However, since Gong mo had told him about it, it was a problem between the two of them. Sheng nanxuan yelled at the child for a while. The child could barely recognize him. Although he didnt smell as good as Gong mo, he carried the child every day and the child was very close to him. Soon, the crying stopped. Sheng nanxuan asked the nanny to bring a milk bottle, which was filled with freshly-made milk powder. He doesnt drink this, Shan Rong said. He had been breastfed ever since he was born. Recently, he had been fed milk powder for fear that there wouldnt be enough milk. However, he refused to eat it and Gong mo didnt force him to. As a result, he couldnt do anything when he was not around. Sheng nanxuan tried the milk powder, but he really didnt want it. He couldnt help but say, Why are you even more picky about food than me? Chapter 405 405 Locate Gong Mos mobile phone Sheng nanxuan took a sip of the milk and looked at the crying child. Whats the Difference? Aiya! There was too much information in his words. Shan Rong couldnt take it anymore and turned to leave. Im going to call Gong mo. You go and coax him first. Get some water, Sheng nanxuan said to nanny Yue. Its fine if you dont drink milk, but drink water! He stuffed the milk bottle filled with water into the childs mouth. The child was stunned for a moment, then turned his head away and continued to cry. Sheng nanxuan chased after him and fed him. When he was tired from crying, he smacked him again. Sheng nanxuan thought it was fun and teased him. After a while, he suddenly changed the water to milk powder. The child didnt know. He took a sip and realized that it tasted much better than water. He couldnt help but take two more sips. Sheng nanxuan said,didnt I still eat it? Wait a minute- He suddenly remembered that he had just taken a bite and immediately took the bottle away. waa ... the child cried. Sheng nanxuan fed the child some water. The child did not fall for the trick and turned away to continue crying. Make another bottle of milk powder, he said to the nanny, feeling a headacheing on. The confinementdy hurriedly went to the kitchen. When she passed by the living room, she saw dan Rong put down the phone. Shan Rong frowned and mumbled,why didnt you pick up the phone, Yingluo? After finally coaxing the child, Sheng nanxuan heaved a sigh of relief. His forehead was covered in sweat. It was really tiring to raise a child! He had to treat his wife better in the future because his wife would spend more time taking care of the child than he did. When he entered the living room, he couldnt help but frown when he saw that Gong mo hadnt returned yet. The nanny had already ced the food on the table. Dan Rong said,I couldnt get through just now, call me again. Sheng nanxuan took out his cell phone and dialed Gong Mos number. It rang for a long time, but no one picked up. Ill go downstairs and wait for her. He turned around and left. sigh ... Shan Rong was stunned. theres no need, right? Sheng nanxuan did not answer and left. Shan Rong sat on the stool and sighed,what the hell are these two doing? Suddenly, Sheng nanxuan opened the door and came back. He said to her, Mom, you eat first. Dont wait for us. AI ... Bang! Bang! Sheng nanxuan closed the door and left. Aiyoyo. Shan Rong sighed even more heavily. Should we start eating now? the nanny asked. Lets wait a little longer, it should be soon. ...... Sheng nanxuan entered the elevator and called Lin Lei. help me locate Gong Mos phone. Then, he went to the garage and drove to the clubhouse that Gong mo had told him about. On the way, Lin Lei returned the call. Gong Mos phone was in that clubhouse! Sheng nanxuan sped up. It was the peak hour in the afternoon, and the road was full of cars. He almost ran into people several times. When he arrived at the club, he threw the car down and rushed in. The front desk was a little scared when she saw how aggressive he was. He walked up to her, took out his phone and searched for Gong Mos photo. Have you seen her? The receptionist took a look and said,I think Ive seen Yingluo before. Where is she? Uh, Room 202. The people who entered the private room were different in both appearance and temperament, and she had a deep impression of them. Sheng nanxuan turned around and walked towards Room 202. Sir! The receptionist called out. You cant go in! Sheng nanxuan strode to the door of Room 202 and kicked it open. The manager of the club was notified and rushed over, shouting, What are you doing? Who allowed you to cause trouble here? Sheng nanxuan ignored him and walked straight into the private room. He saw a mobile phone in the fish tank at the door. He fished it out and recognized that it was Gong Mos phone. He frowned and grabbed the managers tie. Where are the people in this room? Chapter 406 406 Immediately find someone The manager was frightened by his aura and hurriedly called the waiter. where is he? where is he? Im asking you! The waiter was also puzzled. didnt you see this Yueyue go out? he asked. Is there another exit here? Sheng nanxuan asked the manager. This Kasaya has it. The manager said. Sheng nanxuan pushed him away and walked out. Give me the customers registration information. The manager was puzzled. Who was this person? he really didnt think of himself as an outsider! However, he still followed. He could not help but follow Sheng nanxuans orders. He pulled up the information on theputer at the front desk. The registered customers name was Liu Xun . theres a young man called Sheng Dongyi, the receptionist said. he left a message here. He said that when ady with the surname of Zhenes, hell ask her to go to him. Sheng nanxuan mmed his fist on the counter, and a hole appeared on the wooden counter. Everyone was shocked and took a step back collectively, looking at him without even daring to breathe. There was a moment of silence in the air. No one knew what had happened. The staff here were very depressed! They were just a small club. Dont test their hearts like this! At that moment, Fang Yangs voice was heard. BOSS! Sheng nanxuan looked over and saw Fang Yang and Lin Lei running over. When Lin Lei received his call, he did not know what had happened. Naturally, he called Fang Yang to ask. Fang Yang was not with Sheng nanxuan, so he did not know. The two of them rushed over, afraid that Sheng nanxuan might need them. Sheng nanxuan retracted his fist, which was stained with blood by the wood chips. Sheng Dongyi took Gong mo away. Find him immediately! he said, as if he didnt notice anything. As soon as he finished speaking, his phone rang. It was a call from dan Rong. He put his index finger to his lips and gestured for everyone to keep quiet. No one dared to speak. He picked up the phone and heard Shan Rong ask,Nanxuan, where did you go? Have you picked up Gong mo? Weve received it. Well be back soon. Mom, you eat first. Momo is hungry, Ill take her out to eat. sigh ... Shan Rong still wanted to say something, but Sheng nanxuan had already hung up. She put down her phone gloomily and asked,whats going on? Another date! The child is still hungry! ...... On the highway from Beijing to Nanjiang, an off-road vehicle was running at full speed. In the car, Sheng Zhongtian was in charge of driving, while Sheng Dongyi and Liu Xun sat in the back. Gong mo was between Sheng Dongyi and Liu Xun. His eyes were closed and he was still unconscious. Liu Xun took out a first aid kit from beside her feet and opened the lid. There were some injections and some simple medical equipment in it. She picked up a bottle of medicine, then a syringe, and sucked out the medicine inside. What is this? Sheng Dongyi asked. Anesthetic. Liu Xun sucked the agent into the syringe and exhaled the air at the tip. She reached out to brush aside the hair on Gong Mos neck and prepared to inject it. Suddenly, the car nted and Liu Xun fell to the side. Her head hit the car window and the syringe in her hand almost stabbed into her own hand. She got up and was about to scold Sheng Zhongtian when the car swerved in the other direction and she hit Gong mo. Whats wrong with you! Liu Xun cursed. Somethings wrong! Sheng Zhongtian said anxiously. Sheng Dongyi hurriedly rolled down the window and looked out. He saw many cars in front and behind them, as if they were blocking their way. He rolled up the window. it must be Sheng nanxuan. Hes here! Chapter 407 407 Dont be afraid, I wont hurt you So fast? Liu Xun frowned. The car was forced to make turns on the road. Liu Xun was afraid that the needle would stab her, so she simply opened the first aid kit and threw the needle in. there are so many cars. What should we do now? Sheng Zhongtian roared. He was panicking. Whats there to be afraid of? Liu Xun shouted, we have a hostage! She looked at Gong mo and said to Sheng Dongyi, Wake her up! After saying that, she took out a rubber tube from the medical kit and tied Gong Mos hands behind his back. Sheng Dongyi pinched Gong Mos jaw and pped her face a few times. Gong mo woke up in pain. He gasped when he saw Gu Yu. what are you doing?! She moved around and found that her hands were tied behind her back, and they were tied very tightly. He turned around and saw Liu Xun beside him. Then, she realized her situation and calmed down. She looked at Sheng Dongyi and said, What do you want to do? Where are you taking me? Sheng Dongyi didnt answer, because he noticed that the car had slowed down. It was the car in front of them that had slowed down. Gradually, it became slower and slower, slower and slower. Gong mo realized that Sheng nanxuan might havee to save him. He could not help but look happy. Sheng Dongyi and Liu Xun were not in a hurry. They held her tightly. Suddenly, Liu Xun opened her first aid kit and took out a scalpel. Gong mo immediately became alert when he saw the cold light. Dont worry, Liu Xun said, as long as you dont move, we wont hurt you. After that, she handed the scalpel to Sheng Dongyi. Ill leave it to you! Sheng Dongyi held the scalpel and gestured in front of Gong mo. Gong mo leaned back warily, held his breath, and watched his movements nervously. Dont be afraid, I wont hurt you. Sheng Dongyi used the back of the knife to cut her face twice. The cold feeling made her afraid and she didnt dare to move. A rumbling sound came from the sky. Sheng Dongyi and Liu Xun looked over in confusion and saw a helicopter hovering in the sky. Sheng Dongyis hand, which was holding the scalpel, twitched nervously. His other hand pulled Gong Mos hair and pulled her head back, revealing the trembling blood vessels on her neck. He ced the scalpel on her neck and Gong mo cried out in horror, Dont mess around! Dont worry, Sheng Dongyi leaned over and stuck out his tongue, trying to lick her. Gong mo saw through his intention and wanted to avoid him, but he couldnt move. In a moment of desperation, he spat on his face. you- Sheng Dongyi was furious. Stop it! Liu Xun shouted. Sheng Dongyi looked over and saw that their car had stopped. There were dozens of cars parked in front and behind them, blocking their way. There were no other vehicles in the area far away from the cars, because a few other cars had blocked the road. In the middle of this was the territory cleared out for them to solve their problems. The helicopter hovered in front of them and wobbled as it approached the ground. The sound of the engine was getting louder and louder. The dust on the road was swept up, and the nts on both sides of the road were also flying. Slowly, the helicopter stopped on the highway. The people in the cars got out one after another, as if waiting for someone to arrive. The cabin door opened and Sheng nanxuan walked out. Gong mo burst into tears of joy and looked at him with excitement. Tell him to leave the ne to us! Liu Xun said to Sheng Dongyi. What do you want? Gong mo asked. Take care of your own life first! Liu Xunughed coldly. I wonder if Chengcheng is willing to exchange his life for yours? Chapter 408 408 Come over and Exchange for her Sheng nanxuan walked over, and his subordinates also came over. Sheng Dongyi kicked the car door open and dragged Gong mo out of the car. He ced the scalpel on her neck and shouted at Sheng nanxuan, Donte over! Sheng nanxuan was shocked and immediately stopped in his tracks. He raised his hand to signal for the others to stop too. Im sorry, nanxuan Yuanyuan. Gong mo looked at him and said guiltily. He looked at her gently and sized her up. After confirming that she was not injured, he said, Its fine. Hearing this, Gong mo burst into tears. Shut up! Sheng Dongyi growled and said to Sheng nanxuan, get your men away! Otherwise, my hands might shake! As he spoke, he pushed the scalpel closer to Gong mo. Gong mo gasped and didnt dare to move. Sheng nanxuan was afraid that the scalpel would cut her skin, so he hurriedly said, Alright! I promise you! But youd better be careful, if shes injured, youll be buried here today! Sheng Dongyi couldnt help but move the scalpel further away from Gong Mos throat. Even if he was not afraid of his brother, he was afraid of the night God. Naturally, he would not doubt Sheng nanxuans words. When Sheng nanxuan saw that the scalpel was a little further away, he heaved a sigh of relief. He raised his hand and waved it behind him. When the people around saw this, they all retreated back into the car, leaving only Fang Yang and Lin Lei standing behind Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan said to Gong mo,dont be afraid! I wont let anything happen to you. Im not afraid! Gong mo looked at him with tears in his eyes. I knew you woulde to save me Yingluo, Im sorry, I shouldnt have fallen into his trap and caused you trouble Yingluo. Theyre too bad, it has nothing to do with you! Alright! Shut up! Sheng Dongyi interrupted them and said to Sheng nanxuan, move! I want to board the ne! What do you want? Sheng nanxuan frowned. dont worry, I will return Gong mo to you. I have no interest in her! Sheng Dongyi wrapped his left arm around Gong Mos neck and held her tightly to his chest. His right hand was still holding the scalpel next to her carotid artery. He turned around and saw Liu Xun carrying the first aid kit and Sheng Zhongtian getting out of the SUV. Let us board the ne! He said to Sheng nanxuan. Release Gong mo! Sheng nanxuan looked at him maliciously. When we can arrange for her to leave, well definitely let her go! He said with a cold smile. Sheng nanxuan gritted his teeth and retreated to the side. Boss! -Fang Yang shouted- Wait until Gong mo is out of danger, Fang Yang nodded and looked at Sheng Dongyi. Sheng Dongyi held onto Gong mo and slowly walked toward the helicopter. Liu Xun and Sheng Zhongtian followed beside him, vigntly observing their surroundings, afraid that someone would suddenly rush out. Gong mo looked at Sheng nanxuan and walked forward, trembling. Sheng nanxuan silently mouthed to her, Dont be afraid. Gong mo nodded his head slightly. He wasnt so afraid anymore. They walked to the helicopter and Liu Xun said, Dont y any tricks! After that, she got on the helicopter and checked it. When she found that only the pilot was left inside, she turned and nodded at Sheng Dongyi. Sheng Dongyi gently let go of Gong mo, but he didnt let her go. Instead, he called Sheng nanxuan, Come and Exchange for her. When were safe, well naturally let you go. Sheng nanxuan walked towards him without thinking. Boss! Fang Yang and Lin Lei shouted. Nanxuan! Gong mo also tried to stop him. Sheng nanxuan waved at Fang Yang and Lin Lei. Im fine. You guys protect Gong mo. Gong mo shook his head and cried,no! Nanxuan! They will harm you! Chapter 409 409 I love you what a loving couple! Sheng Dongyi sneered. why dont you two get on the ne together? Ill be fine. Sheng nanxuan looked at Gong mo. be good and dont make me worry. Gong mo started crying,Im sorry, Zhenzhen! Im the one who should be sorry. Sheng nanxuan said, their initial target must have been me. But Im not easy to catch, so I can only use you as a hostage. Wu Wu Wu. Gong mo looked at him and said, I was afraid something might have happened to you. Wu Wu. Dont be afraid. Your husband is so powerful, you have to believe him. Sheng nanxuan chuckled. Gong mo cried even harder. Alright! Dont cry! Sheng Dongyi pushed her and said to Sheng nanxuan, you get on the ne first. Ill let her go once you get on the ne. Sheng nanxuan nodded and said to Gong mo,Ill be down soon. After that, he turned around and boarded the ne. He wasnt afraid of Sheng Dongyi and the others at all. To him, they were all old, weak, sick, and disabled! As long as Gong mo was fine, he could go all out. At that time, he would only need a few moves to take them all down. He entered the cabin and saw Liu Xun squatting on the ground, holding a syringe filled with medicinal liquid. He was shocked and knew it was not good! He was so focused on Gong mo just now that he didnt think about why Liu Xun was carrying the first aid kit. It turned out that he wanted to use the medicine on him! Sheng nanxuan guessed that there was a strong anesthetic in the syringe. Ordinary people only needed a small dose to be instantly anesthetized. And he- Liu Xun had prepared a full syringe for him! He would onlyst five seconds at most after taking the medicine! He wanted to leave the cabin, but he suddenly heard Gong Mos scream from behind. He jerked his head back and saw Sheng Dongyi tugging at Gong Mos hair, the scalpel waving in front of her face. tell me, Sheng Dongyi asked coldly. should I disfigure her face or cut her artery first? You said Ill let her go once I get on the ne! Sheng nanxuans voice sank and was filled with anger. Sheng Dongyi looked at him and saw Liu Xun appear behind him. He smiled. Dont move, and Ill let her go. Sheng nanxuan frowned. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain on his neck. He knew that Liu Xun had put the needle into his neck. Feeling the medicine slowly being pushed into his body, he looked at Gong mo and clenched his fists without moving. Gong Mos eyes widened when he saw Liu Xun, nanxuan- Gong mo, Qianqian. Sheng nanxuan looked into her eyes and muttered, I love you, Qianqian. Gong mo trembled and was suddenly pushed to the ground by Sheng Dongyi. Ah! Gong mo cried out in pain. He raised his head and saw Sheng nanxuans huge body fall. Sheng Dongyi rushed over and helped him up. Together with Liu Xun and Sheng Zhongtian, they stuffed him into the cabin and closed the door. Madam! Fang Yang and Lin Lei rushed to Gong Mos side and helped her up. They untied the rubber tube around her hand. The people in the car got out of the car and ran over. Gong Mos brain felt like it was going to explode as countless memories flooded into his mind! She cried and crawled in Sheng nanxuans direction. nanxuan- The sound of the nes engine was heard. Fang Yang and Lin Lei knew that the ne was about to take off, so they pulled her to the side. nanxuan ... Gong mo cried and wanted to rush over. The BOSS will be fine! Fang Yang said, Madam, get in the car first. Well go and get him immediately! As if he didnt hear him, Gong mo pushed him away with all his might and ran towards the ne. Chapter 410 410 Gong Mos past (1) The ne took off and slowly flew into the distance. Gong mo ran towards it like a mad man, Nanxuan,e back! Nanxuan Yingluo, dont go Yingluo! Gong mo chased after the ne for a few minutes, but the ne was nowhere to be seen. She stopped and fell on the road, crying out loud. nanxuan Yunyun. she lowered her head,rge drops of tears falling to the ground. I love you too, Yunyun. It turned out that the order to remove the hypnosis was I love you. No wonder he didnt mention it before. He said that he liked her, but he did not say that he loved her. Because if he said those three words, it would release the memories that he had sealed in her mind. She remembered everything clearly and beautifully, even better than what he had said that day. In her memories, he was gentle, handsome, and moved her heart. He was the only man she had ever liked. She remembered that in the first year of high school, he was always frivolous. Not only did he getst ce in his exams, but he also never listened in ss. When she went to the bathroom after ss, she saw himing out of the mens bathroom with a cigarette in his mouth. Smoking was not allowed in school. She stared at him with wide eyes, and he blew smoke rings at her face like a hooligan. During P.E. ss, he would get into a fight with the students from the ss next door halfway through his game. On the way home from school, she saw him ying games in the inte caf. The school required everyone to do self-study at night, but he never went to the cricket. In short, she had a very bad impression of him at that time. She was a good student, obedient, and had good grades. He was a bad student with poor grades and even worse character! He sat in thest row of the ssroom. No matter what he did in ss, as long as he didnt affect others, no one would care. She sat in the third row and was often called up by the teacher to answer questions. They were like people from two different worlds. They should not have had any interactions, until one day, when she came home from a self-study session at night, she met a group of hooligans. The boss of that group of hooligans was song zijie. ...... Yo, isnt this No. 1 middle schools campus Belle? Song zijie stretched out his hand, wanting to touch her face. She used her school bag to block it, turned around, and ran. Chase! Let Master Song **** this school beauty today! Song zijie shouted. Hearing his words, Gong mo ran even faster. However, the footsteps behind her were getting closer and closer. She shouted, Help! Save ... Oh! A pair of hands suddenly reached out from the darkness, covered her mouth, and dragged her in. Gong Mos mind went nk. Was this a Wolf in front and a Tiger behind? shush, shush, shush. a low voice sounded in his ear. do you want me to save you? Hearing a mans voice, Gong mo trembled in fear, but he couldnt help nodding. Ill need a reward for helping you ~the man chuckled. Gong mo was taken aback. He looked up and recognized his ssmate, Sheng nanxuan, who was a good-for-nothing poor student. Sheng nanxuan let go of her and lowered his head to kiss her on the lips.Ill take this! ah! Gong mo shrieked and raised his school bag to hit him. Here! A voice suddenly came from outside the alley. Gong mo was startled and stopped what he was doing. Sheng nanxuan pulled her and ran,why are you still standing there? He caught up! Im dead because of you! I couldve saved you, but now Im going to suffer with you! After hearing his words, Gong mo cried as he ran, Its all because of you! What did I do? Sheng nanxuan asked. You ... He stole a kiss from her and that was it? Gong mo couldnt say a word and burst into tears. Alright, alright, dont cry. Lets run for our lives first! Sheng nanxuan held her hand and ran for his life. Gong mo almost couldnt keep up. Chapter 411 411 Gong Mos past (2) After passing a fork in the road, Gong mo pointed to the brighter right side and said, This way! This way! Sheng nanxuan ran to the left. As they ran, the two of them ran into a dark dead end. Seeing that there was no way out, Sheng nanxuan stopped and leaned against the wall, panting. Gong mo fell to the ground, gasping for breath and crying. Why are you crying? Sheng nanxuan asked. theres no way out, Zhenzhen! Gong mo cried as he pressed his left ankle. my foot hurts, Zhenzhen! Just as she finished speaking, song zijie chased after her with his men. Gong mo quickly got up from the ground and limped to hide behind Sheng nanxuan. Song zijie and the others were also tired from running. They ced their hands on their knees and panted. Then, they pointed at them and said, Run, Yingluo, you guys run! Hehe, Yingluo, isnt this second young master Sheng? You want to snatch my woman? I dont dare to. Sheng nanxuan said. Thats right! Song zijieughed. Since he had many people on his side, he wasnt afraid. He walked directly to Sheng nanxuans side and nced at Gong mo, who was hiding behind him. Gong mo was 16 years old that year, which was the age where flowers bloomed. She was young and beautiful, and many boys were attracted to her, including Sheng nanxuan! A Wolf like song zijie would drool at her even more. He reached out and patted Sheng nanxuans shoulder. brother, he said, Ill let you y with me when Im done! Sheng nanxuan suddenly grabbed his wrist and twisted it- With a Kacha sound, song zijies pig-like sound rang out. Gong mo was stunned and stared at him with wide eyes. Sheng nanxuan kicked song zijie away. Song zijies underlings were stunned. They only reacted after a few seconds and all rushed towards Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan went up and fought with them. Gong mo was scared out of his wits. She didnt have a phone and couldnt call the police. She didnt know what to do. There was only one Sheng nanxuan, while the other side had arge group of people! She thought that he would lose and they would both fall into the hands of the devil. He was a boy, and at most, he would be beaten up. However, he would be in trouble, he would definitely be defiled by those people. Gong mo started to wipe his tears as he thought of the misfortune that he was about to encounter. In the end, the truth was beyond her expectations. Sheng nanxuan was seen falling one after another. Therge group of people on the other side fell apart like dominoes, but he was still standing in front of them, unscathed. Gong mo looked at his back and suddenly felt that he was very handsome! Get lost! stay away from her in the future! he shouted. Gong mo felt that he had be even more handsome, Yingluo. Song zijie got up and ran away with his underlings. Sheng nanxuan turned around and looked at Gong mo, who was leaning against the wall. Then, he slowly walked toward her. Although Gong mo felt that he was very handsome just now, he was still a little scared and couldnt help but step back. ah ... she cried out in pain and fell to the ground. Whats wrong? Sheng nanxuan hurried to her side. She touched her ankle and felt a sharp pain. She immediately retracted her hand. I think I sprained it, she cried in pain. Sheng nanxuan examined her and said, It didnt hurt the bone. but it hurts, Yingluo! Gong mo cried. Of course it hurts. I say, can you stop crying? Im in pain! Gong mo roared. She was in so much pain, but she was not allowed to cry? Sheng nanxuan choked. He suddenly felt that she was right. He reached out to help her up and squatted in front of her. Get on. What for? Gong mo was taken aback. Ill carry you! No, no need! Gong mo hurriedly shook his head. She had never had such intimate contact with a boy before. No way! Then Im leaving, you can stay here by yourself! Sheng nanxuan got up and left. Chapter 412 412 Gong Mos past (3) Gong mo was dumbfounded. He only reacted after a long while and shouted, Come back here! Sheng nanxuan continued walking. Sheng nanxuan! Gong mo shouted. Sheng nanxuan stopped in his tracks and turned around to walk back. His heart throbbed when he saw her beautiful face with tears. You know my name? He asked. Gong Mos expression changed and he said, Im your ssmate. This person skipped ss every day and didnt even know who his ssmates were? Their first year of high school was about to end, and they had almost finished two semesters. Wasnt his life a little too muddled? Of course I know youre my ssmate! ss monitor! Sheng nanxuan said. Gong Mos face turned red. So he knew her! I just didnt expect you to know me. Sheng nanxuan picked her up horizontally, a standard Princess carry. Gong mo was stunned. He only reacted after Gu Yu had taken a few steps, Let me down, let me down, Yueyue! Are you sure? Sheng nanxuan raised his eyebrows. can you walk? You wont let me carry you, you want to be disabled? Im sorry! Gong mo was embarrassed and anxious. you should carry me. Didnt you refuse to let me in just now? Sheng nanxuan put her down helplessly. Gong mo pursed his lips and didnt say anything. Didnt she think that men and women shouldnt touch each other? In the end, this person didnt let him carry her, so he directly hugged her! Sheng nanxuan squatted in front of her and shey on him helplessly. He carried her on his back and walked forward slowly, passing through a nearby inte cafe Street that was dirty and messy, and passing through a night market with many delicious food. Gong mo found it veryfortable to be carried on someones back. The mans back was so broad and broad. If her father was here, he would definitely carry her, right? He would definitely be more powerful than him! When they reached a pharmacy, Sheng nanxuan put her down and let her sit by the roadside. Wait for me. Gong mo looked at him and saw him entering the pharmacy. After a while, he came out with a bag of medicine and threw several of them to her. anti-inmmatory, painkiller, and blood cirction are all taken orally. You can read the instructions on how much you should take. Finally, he picked up a bottle. this is for external use. Spray it on and rub it! After saying that, he opened the bottle and sprayed it on her feet. He then hugged her feet and started to rub them. si ... Gong mo bit his lower lip in pain. Bear with it. He nced at her and his actions became gentler. Gradually, Gong mo felt his wound start to heat up and it didnt hurt as much. She looked at her feet and saw his hands rubbing them. Her face turned red and she felt ufortable. No boy had ever touched her before! She was really unlucky tonight. This person held her hand, kissed her, hugged her, and carried her on his back. In the end, he even grabbed her foot and refused to let go! If this were in ancient times, she would have to marry him. If she didnt, she would have to hang herself or be drowned in a pig cage. Its done, Gong mo said in a low voice. Rub for a while more and it will stop hurting immediately. Sheng nanxuan massaged her for another two minutes before letting go. She immediately retracted her foot and put on her shoes, only to find ... Eh? It really doesnt hurt anymore? Nonsense. Sheng nanxuan threw the medicine to her. its a glorious hangover cure. It won the first prize in the country. Its very effective! Gong mo took a look and asked,glory world? Your familys? Yeah, Sheng nanxuan nced at her. Under the streetlight, she looked especially beautiful. Gong mo blushed and put the medicine into his bag. Thank you, Yingluo. Youre wee, Sheng nanxuan turned to look at the busy road and felt that it was fine like this. How much is it? A woman who didnt know how to flirt asked, Ill return it to you tomorrow. Chapter 413 413 Gong Mos past (4) Im the second young master of the Sheng family. Do I need your money? Sheng nanxuan helped her up. alright, Ill Carry You Home! No need! it doesnt hurt anymore, Gong mo said hurriedly. If you take a few steps now, itll hurt immediately, and itll be even more serious. This bi an ... Come on up. Sheng nanxuan knelt down in front of her. Im sorry to trouble you, she said ufortably. I can just take the car back. Sheng nanxuan turned his head. do you have money? he asked. Uh, Yingluo. She didnt bring any money. Gong mo was embarrassed. After a moment, her eyes lit up and she looked at him. Can you ... I just finished spending it. Sheng nanxuan immediately shattered her fantasy. Gong mo was stunned. He bit his lip and felt that Jiang Chen was lying to him. I didnt have enough medicine, but he gave me a discount of two Yuan because I was handsome. She had no choice but to believe him. Sheng nanxuan stood up and put his hands in his pockets. Why dont I sing a song here and perform on the spot to help you get the fare? Gong mo looked at him in shock. He cleared his throat and was ready to sing. No, no! Gong mo hurriedly said. I-I think you should carry me, Yingluo. you ~ in the end, Im the one carrying you. Why are you so scared? Sheng nanxuan knelt down in front of her. She carefullyid on his back and thought pitifully,Didnt I want to try more possibilities? He sent her to the entrance of the neighborhood. Gong mo said,Thank you. Im going in. walk slowly, dont use too much strength. Rub it before you go to bed. It shouldnt hurt tomorrow. He instructed. Okay, thank you. Gong Mos face was red. Remember to take the internal Medicine. Sheng nanxuans face was stern and he looked cold. Yes. Gong mo turned around and limped for a few steps. He turned back and said, be careful on the road. Whoever has no eyes should be careful when they touch me. Gong mo was speechless. He turned around and went back in. When Sheng nanxuan saw her figure disappear, he turned and ran a few steps forward. Then, he did a somersault. After he stood up, he put his hands in his pockets and hummed a song as he walked forward. As he walked, he withdrew his hand, looked at his palm, and mumbled, Why is a girls body so soft? You still love to cry, Yingluo. ...... When Gong mo returned home, dan Rong was worried about her. She hurriedly asked, Where did you go? Gong Mos leg was limping. I twisted my foot on the way back. My ssmate sent me to the doctor, so I was a littlete. Why werent you careful? Shan Rong did not suspect him and hurriedly helped her back to her room. Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had bought the medicine. Otherwise, he would not know how to exin it. She didnt want her mother to worry about Yingluo. ...... Ever since that day, Qimo had been paying more attention to Sheng nanxuan. She couldnt help but look at him after ss. During the morning reading, she could not help but observe if he waste again. However, he was still the same as before. It was just that sometimes, when he identally found her around, he would grin at her. Gong Mos face turned red and he didnt dare to look at him again. To be honest, he looked very handsome when he smiled. Everyone wanted him to be the school hunk, but his grades were too bad. There was a handsome boy in the third year of high school who had good grades and was recognized as the school hunk. So, although Sheng nanxuan was more handsome than that guy, he didnt take his ce. When that senior graduated, if he could not find another person with both talent and looks, Sheng nanxuan would probably be the school hunk. Sometimes, Gong mo was a little disappointed! Although his results were very bad, he shouldnt give up on himself! If he studied hard and did his homework, he might improve. Chapter 414 414 Gong Mos past (5) Not long after, it was time for the final exams. Their schools monthly, mid-term, and final exams were all conducted in the same year, and the results would be ranked for the whole year. The seating arrangement for each exam was arranged ording to the results of the previous exam. Ever since Gong mo entered the school, he had never fallen out of the top 100. He was always in the first or second exam hall. Sheng nanxuan was the exact opposite. He had never made it out of the bottom one hundred of the entire grade. He was either in thest exam hall or the second from the bottom. Therefore, on the two days of the exam, if they didnt make a special appointment, it was impossible for the two of them to meet. Since he had saved Gong Mos life before, Gong mo hoped that his results would be better this time and that he wouldnt be at the bottom again. However, her hope might not be of much use. During the mid-term exam, he took a look at the paper, wrote his name, and went to sleep on the table. Gong mo was afraid that he would do the same this time. If he did, he would be at the bottom. Shouldnt he at least do two questions? You have to add a few options to the multiple-choice questions, fill in the nk questions with a few numbers, and write the form you remembered for the solution questions. After filling up the paper, the grading teacher could also find a reason to give marks. If he didnt write anything, he would be letting down his arrogant attitude if he didnt give zero points! After the exams, Gong mo went to the school gate to wait for Tang Xinxin. They had agreed to meet here and then go to the movies together! Gong mo had already made an agreement with dan Rong. Dan Rong had also agreed for her to rx after the exam and had given her a few hundred Yuan. After the movie, she went shopping with Tang Xinxin. She bought a set of clothes for Shan Rong, a discounted dress for herself, and a pair of sunsses for Tang Xinxin. In return, Tang Xinxin gave her a hat. Because of what had happened that night, she didnt dare to stay out toote. When it was almost seven o clock, she broke up with Tang Xinxin.You should go home early too. Its not safe outside at night. Alright, Ill look for you in two days. Tang Xinxin broke up with her reluctantly. She carried her things and walked home. When she passed by a barbeque shop, she saw Sheng nanxuan, song zijie, and the others eating inside. She stopped in surprise, her eyes full of disbelief. Song zijie put food in Sheng nanxuans bowl with a fawning look. Come, second master, have some meat ~ Sheng nanxuan frowned impatiently. He picked up his beer and took a sip. He identally saw Gong mo on the road and spat the beer out, directly on song zijies face. What the f * ck are you doing! Song zijies underling exploded. youre not giving face to my big brother! Shut up! Song zijie called out. He reached out to wipe his face and chided, this is second young master thinking highly of me! When Gong mo saw that Sheng nanxuan had seen him, he turned around and left. He was burning with anger. Sheng nanxuan put down his beer and quickly followed. hey- song zijie was dumbfounded. whats going on? He turned around and saw Gong Mos back. He couldnt help butugh, So youre going after a woman! Boss, should we find another chance to get that girl for you? one of theckeys with dyed red hair said. Song zijie pped him. have you forgotten how painful it is when Sheng nanxuan hits you? he said. We might not be able to beat him even if we called a few more people! And a few days ago, he went to my familys banquet and actually told my dad. My dad almost beat me up! Song zijie gritted his teeth hatefully. lets be polite first. Well let him think that we want to be friends with him. When he lets his guard down, well take him down in one fell swoop! Dont worry, Ill take back my face and woman! Chapter 415 415 Gong Mos past (6) Sheng nanxuan caught up with Gong mo and walked side by side with her. Gong mo quickly took a few steps forward to avoid him. His legs were long, so he quickly caught up with her. why are you following me?! Gong mo was enraged. Sheng nanxuan said innocently,the road doesnt belong to you. You can walk, but I cant? you ... Gong mo was stunned. He turned around and crossed the road. This was not a pedestrianne at all. A car drove over quickly. Sheng nanxuan quickly pulled her into his arms and shouted, You dont want to live anymore! None of your business! Gong mo pushed him away. you liar! To think that I treated you as my Savior, but it turns out that youre in cahoots with them! Sheng nanxuans eyes widened. He knew that she would misunderstand and immediately denied it. No! I saw everything! Thats because theyre afraid Ill continue to beat them up, so they came to visit me. Gong mo hesitated for two seconds before saying, I dont believe you! Then what do I have to do to make you believe me? Gong mo bit his lip. How would she know? She turned around and left, not speaking to him. Sheng nanxuan followed her and pestered her. Hey, Yingluo, say something? No matter what, Im still your Savior! I dont talk to liars! You finally spoke to me, Sheng nanxuan said, relieved. Gong mo choked and ignored him. He walked faster and faster. Sheng nanxuan continued to follow her. As they walked, he said, Youve seen me outside the school before. When did you see me with them? Gong mo was stunned. She took a few steps and pondered as she walked. Then, she stopped and asked, Youre really not lying to me? Why Would I Lie to You? Sheng nanxuan said disdainfully. He paused for a moment and looked at her suggestively. are you trying to cheat me of my money or my body? you ... Gong mo blushed and turned to leave. Weve already kissed, he whispered in her ear,why would I need to lie? Gong mo hit him with the thing in his hand anxiously, Dont talk nonsense! Im not talking nonsense. Hes clearly telling the truth! thats obviously you- Gong mo roared. When he noticed that people were looking at him, he lowered his voice and was so anxious that he was about to cry. youre too much! Hey, hey, hey- Sheng nanxuan shouted. dont cry! Gong mo bit his lip and looked at him with hatred. He really didnt cry. However, she was very angry. since you saved me, Ive already written off that matter with you. Why did you bring it up? Alright, alright, alright, lets not talk about it! Sheng nanxuan was afraid that she would cry and immediatelypromised. Gong mo turned around and walked forward quickly. Sheng nanxuan continued to follow her. After a few steps, she suddenly turned around and hit him with the thing in her hand. I didnt mention it, he said gloomily. Youre not allowed to follow! Im almost home, Gong mo eximed. My mom will misunderstand if she sees me with a boy. Oh, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan stopped reluctantly. be careful on the road. Youre not lying to me? Gong mo raised his head and asked. No, I didnt, Gong mo nodded his head. alright, Qianqian. Ill believe you one more time. I believe that youre a good person. Sheng nanxuan was speechless. are you giving me a nice guy card? A good person card? Wasnt that something that people refused to pursue? She and he werent ... What nonsense are you spouting?! Gong mo blushed. Sheng nanxuan shut his mouth and made a zipping motion. Hmph! Gong mo turned around and left in a Huff. When she turned the corner, she couldnt help but look back. She thought he had left, but he was still standing there, staring at her. Chapter 416 416 Gong Mos past (7) When Sheng nanxuan saw her turn around, he suddenly smiled and blew her a kiss. Gong mo was both embarrassed and angry. His face turned red and he turned around to run away, bumping into the pedestrians walking towards him. ah ... Im sorry, Im sorry, Zhenzhen, Gong mo hurriedly apologized and ran away with his things. Sheng nanxuan looked at her back, which was as small as a rabbit, and smiled happily. He turned around and jumped two steps forward. Then he stopped and touched his lips ufortably. The kiss from that night came and left quickly. It was also the first time he had been so close to a girl. To be honest, he was a little confused about the feeling. He only remembered that it was very soft and there was a lingering fragrance. Oh, I really want to kiss you again. No! Many kisses! ahem. Sheng nanxuan coughed drily. He felt his face burning. On the way back, he didnt pay attention to which road he took, but it happened to be the road he hade from and he passed by the barbecue shop. Song zijie and the others were eating until they were high. When they saw him return, they immediately called him over. Sheng nanxuan paused and walked over. Song zijie said with a cheeky smile,why did brother Xuane back alone? Arent you going to ask sister-inw toe along? Sheng nanxuan red at him coldly. He was shocked andughed dryly,that day was a misunderstanding! If I had known that she was your woman, I wouldnt have dared to have any ideas about her even if I had a hundred guts! Sheng nanxuan took out a pair of chopsticks, twirled them around his fingertips, and suddenly stabbed them into the table! Pa! Song zijie and the others were shocked. Sheng nanxuan retracted his hand. Everyone saw that the chopsticks had pierced through the table. Song zijie took a deep breath and swallowed his saliva in fear. Sheng nanxuan picked up his newly opened beer and clinked it with his. Stay away from him, were friends. OK? OK!Song zijie hurriedly nodded and clinked his ss with his. whatever brother Xuan says, we will do it! From now on, not just me, no one in Nanjiang should even think about being disrespectful to sister-inw! thats good ~Sheng nanxuan smiled and patted his shoulder like a brother. your fighting techniques are not good. Theyre all blind! Ill teach you twobat skills some other day, so that you wont be beaten up again when you meet an expert! Yes, yes, yes, Zhenzhen, write more about brother Xuans guidance! From then on, song zijie no longer dared to have any ideas about Gong mo. Even when Sheng nanxuan was no longer in Nanjiang, he did not have any thoughts about it. ...... In the middle of August, the school began to make up lessons. Everyone was very concerned about the final exam results fromst time. In fact, they already knew the results. During the summer break, the school had sent the report card directly to their house. When dan Rong saw that Gong mo had done well in his exams, she had even brought Gong mo to have a good meal! However, there were only scores on the report card and no ranking. After the morning self-study session, the study Committee member brought the results sheet with the ranking into the ssroom. It was an A3 paper, and the results were printed from the highest to the lowest. At the very front was the ss ranking, followed by the name, total score, subject results, and finally the grade ranking. Gong mo was very concerned about his ranking. The number of people in the school who went to the key points every year was about the same. One could determine their position through this. She had always been in the top 100, and the number of people in the school who had been attending key universities in the past few years had fluctuated between 110-130. The schools goal for their batch was 150 students. Gong mo felt that he had to at least stay in the top 100 to have a chance. Themissary in charge of studies came in from the back door of the ssroom with her grade report, and a group of people surrounded her. A hand suddenly reached out from behind and snatched the report card away. Sheng nanxuan! What are you doing? Someone shouted. Chapter 417 417 Gong Mos past (8) Gong mo looked over and saw Sheng nanxuan carrying a school bag on his back. He had clearly just entered the ssroom. cant I be concerned about the results?he nced at everyone and wanted to take the report card back to his seat. Suddenly, he saw Gong mo looking at him. He changed his mind and walked towards her. He sat down directly opposite her. alright, since the ss monitor is here, I wont cause trouble ~ Gong mo frowned and red at him in dissatisfaction. He lowered his head and started to look at the results, his fingers sliding across everyones names. When it reached Gong mo, he raised his head and sneered,ss monitor, sixth ce seems to have slipped ~ Gong Mobai nced at him and lowered his head to look at the ranking behind him. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the sixth ce was 88th. She turned around and was about to leave when she suddenly thought of something. She turned around and pulled the report card to the end, pointing to thest ce.Its you again! Then, she looked at the ranking of the year and her face froze. There were 1345 people in the entire grade, and he just happened to be ranked 1345! She couldnt help but look at the total score and shouted, You only scored 5 points! Dont you know how to do multiple choice questions? If you dont want to study, then dont drag down the ss average! Sheng nanxuan was expressionless as he looked at her coldly. Everyone felt that the atmosphere was not right and hurriedly said, Gong mo, dont be like this. Tang Xinxin shielded Gong mo behind her like an old hen and shouted at Sheng nanxuan,Dont mess around! Gong mo wasnt wrong, you only got 5 points for physics. You wont get this many points even if you blindly guessed for the multiple choice questions! Sheng nanxuan stood up, threw the report card to everyone, and returned to his seat. In the first ss, the form teacher was in charge of dividing the students into different sses. She was going to be in her second year of high school soon and would be divided into the arts and Science subjects. Their ss had been ssified as a science ss, and the students who studied liberal arts had to move their tables and stools away. Of course, there were also students from the liberal arts ss who were assigned to their ss. The ssroom was in a mess. The students who were going to the liberal arts ss bid farewell to everyone and naturally greeted Gong mo, ss monitor, Im leaving ~ Ill call you ss monitor for thest time ~ Im not going to be the ss monitor this semester, and its about thest time Ill be called that. Gong mo said. The ss teacher looked at everyone and suddenly walked up to Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan, are you studying liberal Arts or Science? In fact, he hoped that Sheng nanxuan would go to liberal arts and leave quickly so that he would not drag down the average score of the ss! Sheng nanxuan nced at him and saidzily, As you wish. Shua shua shua theres also such a casual thing? To me, its all the same. Sheng nanxuan looked at Gong mo, and she was also looking at him. Seeing him look over, she immediately looked elsewhere. Sheng nanxuan suddenly smiled and said to the form teacher, I just took a look. I only got five points for physics. It seems that Im better in science. Ill stay. The form teacher vomited blood and said with an internal injury,then you can stay, Yingluo. Whats there to say about your five points? By the time the sses were divided, ss had already ended. well leave the seating here for now, the form teacher said. well adjust it again after school officially starts. For now, everyone should get to know each other. Then, the boys in the ss were called to the Academic Affairs Office to collect their books. Gong mo was the ss monitor. He went to check with the study Committee member. After the inventory was done, she helped share some of the load by carrying a stack of books. When she walked out of the Academic Affairs Office, she saw Sheng nanxuan leaning against the wall and ying with his mobile phone. There were dozens of English books piled at his feet. She was a little angry, so she walked over and said, If you dont want to help, then donte. No one called you. Sheng nanxuan paused. He put down his phone and looked at her. Chapter 418 418 Gong Mos past (9) Gong mo felt a little ufortable, knowing that he was in no position to lecture him. Besides, he had saved her, so she shouldnt be wailing like this. She turned to leave. Sheng nanxuan picked up his book and followed her. He stopped her. Give it to me! I can do it myself. Gong mo avoided him. Im staying to help you, He said, what kind of men are those people? I really want you to hug me! Youre a girl, cant you just be empty-handed? This is a mans business! Alright, alright, alright, Yingluo, you can carry me! Gong mo ced all the books in his hands on top of the English book in his hands. dont drop it! If you dirty it, Ill give you the book! Sheng nanxuan smiled at her. what if you dirty them all? Gong mo was stunned and stared at him. Youre giving all of them to me? Gong mo was so angry that he turned around and left. She should not have spoken to him! Sheng nanxuan caught up with her. are you angry? he asked in a low voice. ...... Ill do better next time, okay? Please dont be angry. Do you think Ill do well just because you say so? work hard ~heughed. work hard to finish the questions and do it right. Gong mo paused and his expression softened,I hope you can do it. After she finished speaking, she reached out and took a few books. He said,Didnt I tell you? youre a girl- Its not heavy! hurry up! Gong mo shouted. Everyones waiting! Sheng nanxuan mumbled,so fierce. After the books were distributed, the next two sses finally began. These two periods were physics sses. As soon as the teacher entered the ssroom, he first handed out the papers for the final exam and then exined them. Gong mo was taking notes seriously when he remembered Sheng nanxuans words. He turned around and saw that Sheng nanxuan was also taking notes seriously. He suddenly looked up and was a little surprised to see her. Then he blinked at her. Gong Mos face turned red and he turned around to continue listening to the teacher. The teacher said, thest question is an additional question. This question is a little out of the sybus, but its actually very simple. However, many people cant grasp the main point and dont know which form to use. In the entire grade, only one person scored! Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they heard that. There was only one person in the entire grade who scored, so it was not a big deal for him to score zero. This person is in our ss! The teacher said. Everyone,who is it? So powerful! He is Sheng nanxuan! The Physics Teacher looked at Sheng nanxuan with admiration. Everyone was speechless. Sheng nanxuan raised his head and looked at Gong mo, who looked at him in surprise. He blinked. Gong mo didnt blush this time. He was still in shock. The teacher said,its a pity that he only wrote down the first step of the form. There are still a few steps that he didnt write. However, the key to this question was in the first step. When the first step was out, everyone was enlightened. After that, it was simple. Out of the 10 points, I gave Yingluo 5 points! So this was how he got his total of 5 points! Why dont you write further back? The teacher looked at Sheng nanxuan in confusion. thetter part was very simple! Sheng nanxuan did not say anything. It was because it was too simple! He only knew how to write this form because he thought it was interesting when he saw it, so he studied it carefully. In the end, after he wrote down the form, he knew what to do next. He suddenly lost interest and continued to sleep! Many yearster, Gong mo finally realized that this was the true genius of their high school! They were not even willing to answer questions that were so difficult! But at that time, she didnt know. She waspletely deceived! Chapter 419 419 Gong Mos past (10) There was a P.E. ss that afternoon. Gong mo asked for leave to rest in the ssroom because his period wasing and the sun was scorching hot. Sheng nanxuan went to the field as soon as ss ended. When ss was about to start, he didnt see Gong mo, so he ran back to the ssroom. When he returned, he saw her sitting in her seat and reading a book. The girls often took leave from their PE and exercise sses, and the boys didnt know much about it, but everyone had a tacit understanding. He knew that it was time for her. Gong mo heard the sound and turned around. He was slightly startled when he saw Gu Yusheng. Didnt the school bell ring? Sheng nanxuan scratched his head and walked back to his seat. Gong mo turned around and continued reading his book. Its so strange that she didnt attend P.E. ss without any injuries! Those bad students skipped all the sses, but they would never skip physical education ss! Only straight-a students would want to skip P.E. ss! Gong mo felt that Sheng nanxuan had reached a certain level by skipping physical education ss! Just as she was thinking about this, he suddenly walked over and sat down in front of her. Whats the matter with you? Gong mo looked at him in a daze. ss monitor, please exin the questions to me~ he said. Ah? Didnt I tell you to do better next time? thats why you have to work hard from now on! If you dont understand anything in the future, Ill just ask you. Im not familiar with the others. Gong Mo closed the book in his hand and said, alright then! Sheng nanxuans sharp eyes caught sight of the book cover and he snatched it away. What are you looking at? Its actually an extra-curricr book! Give it back to me! Gong mo shouted. let me see Qianqian. Sheng nanxuan leaned back and dodged her move. Heughed when he saw the name on the cover. overbearing President falls in love with me Qianqian, hahaha. What the hell is this? Gong mo blushed, snatched the book back and stuffed it into the drawer, what are youughing at? No. Sheng nanxuan stopped smiling. Im just surprised that youre reading a novel here instead of attending sses. What if the teacher finds out? Gong mo bit his lips and changed the topic, Arent we going to exin the questions? Where do you get all this nonsense from? Oh, since youre embarrassed, lets talk about the questions. Yingluo, whos embarrassed? Gong Mos face turned red and he was a little embarrassed. Sheng nanxuan took out his paper and draft paper and pointed at the question on the paper. Here, I dont understand what teacher said about this one. Seeing that it was a physics paper, Gong mo couldnt help but wonder,You even know the add-on questions, but you dont know this one? That was a wild guess! Thats the only form I can remember, but who knew that Id run into a dead rat by chance? Gong mo sighed, picked up a pen and demonstrated on the draft paper, This Yingluo is what the teacher talked about in ss. Did you hear it? no, Sheng nanxuan blurted out. otherwise, how could a smart person like me not know how to do it? He actually shamelessly admitted it! Gong mo red at him angrily. Ill definitely listen to it in the future! He immediately said. Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief. He suppressed his anger and continued to exin. Sheng nanxuan held his chin and stared at her fair cheeks. He smiled. Gong mo exined for a long time but found that he didnt have any reaction. did you-Yingluo, are you listening? Why are you looking at me instead of reading the questions? Gong mo was stunned. Youre pretty ~ he smiled. Gong Mos face reddened in anger. He pushed the paper and the draft book back to him and said, If you dont want to learn, I wont teach anymore! Chapter 420 420 Gong Mos past (11) Why doesnt Yingluo learn? You tell me! Sheng nanxuan said hurriedly. Gong mo held back his anger, pulled back the paper, and continued. Halfway through, she suddenly remembered what had happened just now. She raised her head and saw that he was staring at her again. She immediately mmed the table.Sheng nanxuan! Sheng nanxuan held his forehead helplessly and said in frustration, Youre too good looking, I cant help it! Gong mo flipped the table. Sheng nanxuan stood up and pressed his hands on the table. Gong mo couldnt lift it, so he turned around and left the ssroom angrily. She walked to the balcony and stood in front of the railing to look down. Sheng nanxuan walked over, jumped on the railing, and sat on it. What are you doing? Gong mo asked in a low voice. Come down! He was afraid that the people in the ss next door would hear him if he spoke loudly. Sheng nanxuan looked at her, shaking his legs. She was so nervous that she was sweating all over. This was the fourth floor! Quicklye down. She tugged at his t-shirt. its very dangerous! He looked into her eyes and she was stunned. She retracted her hand ufortably and lowered her head, her heart beating fast. Seeing her blushing face, Sheng nanxuans throat tightened and he suddenly felt his mouth go dry. He jumped off the ground and walked into the ssroom. Gong Mo closed his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief. He continued to look downstairs and didnt care what he was doing. He walked into the ssroom, went to her seat, and picked up her ss of water. The water in the cup was almost empty, and it was soaked with red dates, wolfberry, and rose gizzards. Was this for period conditioning? He took the cup out of the ssroom and walked to the water tank at the end of the corridor. He took a ss of water and turned to look at her. Seeing that she wasnt paying attention to him, he carefully took a sip from the ss. The water was sweet, and the taste of the red dates was obvious. She must have added rock sugar. He took a big gulp and felt even more thirsty than before. He let out a breath and continued to fill the cup with water, his fingers trembling slightly. Wasnt it bad to do such a thing? However, the thought of indirectly kissing her made him very excited. He snickered and walked towards her with the cup. He walked in front of her and handed her the water. Gong mo was shocked and looked at him. Dont be angry, he said. Gong Mos face turned red. He took the cup, opened the lid and took a sip. Sheng nanxuan looked at her and suddenly found it difficult to breathe. He swallowed hard and suddenly turned around to enter the ssroom. Gong mo was stunned and didnt know what was happening. She saw him walk back to his previous position, pick up a pen, and do some calctions on the draft paper. She heaved a sigh of relief, covered the cup, and walked in. She sat down and put the cup aside to read what he had written. He suddenly put down his pen and looked up. Whats the matter? Gong mo was stunned. He stared at her intently. Gong mo was a little scared and stepped back.Youre so silly! He suddenly leaned over, cupped her face, and kissed her. ah! Gong mo screamed. Sheng nanxuan let go of her,ughed happily, and ran away. Sheng nanxuan! Gong mo was furious and embarrassed. He got up and chased after him. Im going to kill you! Sheng nanxuan ran out of the ssroom. She chased after him and saw a few of her ssmates. ss was about to end, and they had just returned from their P.E. ss. Gong mo was shocked and stopped at the door of the ssroom. Sheng nanxuan stopped in the corridor and turned to look at her. What are you guys doing? Gong mo was so embarrassed and angry that he was on the verge of tears. He grabbed the book on his desk and was about to throw it at Sheng nanxuan when he remembered that it wasnt his book and put it back! Then, she grabbed the stool. She felt that it was too violent, so she put it back. What the f * ck! You cant even y willfully when youre fighting someone! Gong mo wanted to cry! Finally, she took off her shoes and threw them over. Chapter 421 421 Gong Mos past (12) Sheng nanxuan caught the shoe. Tang Xinxin quickly stood in front of Gong mo and pointed at him. Dont bully my Momo! Sheng nanxuan was speechless. He handed the shoes over.When did Gong mo be your familys? Tang Xinxin was stunned for a moment before she snatched the shoe back and returned it to Gong mo. Gong mo lowered his head and put on his shoes. Then, he turned around and returned to his seat. The rest of the students walked into the ssroom in confusion. Tang Xinxin hurried back to her seat, which was right next to Gong mo. What happened between you and Sheng nanxuan? she asked. Yingluo is fine. Gong mo lowered his head and started to wipe his tears. What a bully, Yingluo. Tang Xinxin opened her mouth, but didnt ask further since she had already said so. She turned her head and saw the test paper on the table. She took it and Gong mo hurriedly snatched it away. Whats wrong? she asked, stunned. Yingluo is fine. Gong mo said in a low voice as he took Sheng nanxuanS pen and notebook. Tang Xinxin said,you dont seem to have this pen, Huahua. Dont bother me, Gong mo pushed her away. After that, he lowered his head, folded the paper together, and put it in his draft book. She opened the notebook and saw the words written inside. Her eyes widened in surprise. On it were neat rows of Chinese characters. The font was strong and powerful, and it was floating. It could win a big prize in the calligraphy and paintingpetition! And the sentence formed by those words made her feel even more incredible! if I came to this world Just to be with you once All for that moment in a billion lightyears. All the sweetness and sorrow in that moment Then let everything that should happen They all appeared in an instant. Let me bow my head and thank all thes for their help. Let us meet and part Completed a poem by God And then slowly grow old. This was written by Sheng nanxuan? Was his handwriting that good? And this poem, its so beautiful, could it be his work? She closed the book and found that there was no name written on it. She opened the paper and saw the name and student number written in the sealed line. It was the same handwriting as the poem. She looked at them for a while, then angrily rubbed them together. She grabbed the pen and walked towards Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan looked at her in a daze. The whole ss also secretly looked at them. Gong mo walked to Sheng nanxuans table and threw the things in his hands into the trash can. Sheng nanxuan was sitting in thest row of the ssroom, in the innermost corner. Behind him was the trash can. Gong mo turned around and left. Sheng nanxuan looked at the things in the trash can and did not touch them. It wasnt until after ss that he picked it up when no one was paying attention. After school, Gong mo waited for Tang Xinxin at the school gate. Tang Xinxin went to the bicycle shed to get her bicycle. Sheng nanxuan walked out of the school gate. When he saw her, he immediately walked over and called out carefully, Gong mo, Qian Qian. Gong mo turned around and red at him when he heard his voice. He pursed his lips and knew that he had gone too far today. He said in a low voice, Im sorry, Yingluo. Gong Mos tears fell from his eyes. He was angry at him for bullying her, and he was going to let it go with just an Im sorry? Sheng nanxuan suddenly opened his bag, took out a book, and stuffed it into her hands. Then, he turned and ran into the crowd. Gong mo was stunned. He lowered his head and looked at the book in his hand-Xi Murongs poetry collection. Momo-Tang Xinxin called her. She quickly wiped her tears, put the book in her bag, and turned to look at her. Tang Xinxin pushed her bicycle and rode on it. Come on up ~ Gong mo sat in the back seat and held her waist. Chapter 422 422 Gong Mos past (13) If only I was a man, then wed be a couple! Tang Xinxin giggled. Gong mo suddenly thought of Sheng nanxuan and didnt say anything. Eh? whats wrong with you? Tang Xinxin asked. Was she still angry with Sheng nanxuan? How did he bully you? No, I didnt. He wont hit you, right? Tang Xinxin was shocked. No, I didnt, Thats good then. If ran ran hits a girl, shes too much of a jerk! The bicycle turned out of the boulevard outside the school. There were fewer students on the road. Tang Xinxin sped up, and the wind blew past her ears. Gong mo reached out and tidied his hair. He was stunned when he saw Sheng nanxuan standing under a sycamore tree by the roadside. He looked at her, his eyes following her. Her heart skipped a beat. She put her hand down and pressed it on her bag. Thinking of the book she had stuffed into her bag, her cheeks began to heat up. She couldnt help but turn back to look at him. He smiled bitterly and lowered his head in destion. Gong mo turned around in a panic. His heart and mind were in a mess. She took Tang Xinxin home for dinner, then they went back to school for self-study. As usual, Sheng nanxuan still did note to the evening self-study. Gong mo was a little disappointed when he saw his empty seat. When she went home that night, she and Tang Xinxin went their separate ways at the school gate and went home in opposite directions. When she reached a section of the road with fewer people, she was a little scared and walked forward quickly. As she walked, she felt that someone was following her. She turned around and saw a person stopping a few meters away. She was shocked and turned to run. After two steps, she turned back and saw the man walking slowly towards her. She stopped. She looked at him and saw that it was Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan took a step back. Gong Mos body trembled. He turned around and ran away quickly, not knowing if it was out of anger or fear. She only dared to stop when she reached the entrance of themunity. She turned around and saw Sheng nanxuan standing at the intersection in front of her. He was about twenty meters away. She turned around and went into the neighborhood. When she got home, she took out the poetry book from her room and opened it. On the title page, she saw- To Gong mo Happy Birthday 14th of June Gong Mo closed his book. Her birthday was the 16th of June. But now, it was already the 16th of August. This was the birthday present he had prepared for her two months ago? At that time, they hadnt met yet, right? The day she met song zijie was a weekter. However, on her birthday, many of her ssmates had given her gifts. He had also prepared for it? Why didnt he give it to her back then? Gong mo was in a daze for a long time before he finally opened the poem collection. She had read many of Xi Murongs poems. Xi Murongs poems were beautiful and lively, and many of his famous love poems made people sigh with emotion. For example,a blooming tree and Lotus worries. A lot of people had used it, and a lot of people had reposed it. Gong mo had also seen someone quote a poem when he was reading a novel, but she hadnt had the time to find Xi Murongs poetry collection to read. And now, someone had given it to her. It had to be said that this gift had reached the bottom of her heart. It was because Wanwan really liked Xi Murongs poems. She opened the poem collection and slowly read it. Until she read the song Sheng nanxuan had written in his draft book. So, that was Xi Murongs, Yingluo. The name of this poem was-choice. If I hade to this world Just to be with you once All for that moment in a billion lightyears. All the sweetness and sorrow in that moment Then let everything that should happen They all appeared in an instant. ... Let me bow my head and thank all thes for their help. Let us meet and part Completed a poem by God And then slowly grow old Chapter 423 423 Gong Mos past (14) The next day, Gong mo met Sheng nanxuan on his way to school. She frowned and immediately went to the other side of the road, as if she had a grudge against him. Sheng nanxuan sighed in regret. The kiss from before had been written off, so that Hanhan from yesterday probably wouldnt be written off. In the future, she might not care about me anymore, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan suddenly felt terrible. He didnt want this to happen, he wanted her! In the future, she would definitely be his! Now, he didnt want to distance himself from her. It would be great if she could forget about that kiss for a while. That way, they could still be friends. Forget? Sheng nanxuans eyes suddenly lit up. He had been studying hypnosis recently. If he could hypnotize her and make her forget, it should work, right? Gong mo! He ran towards her. Gong mo frowned and walked forward quickly, ignoring him. Gong mo! Sheng nanxuan shouted, and the people on the road looked over. When Gong mo saw this, he stopped in a Huff and turned to look at him. He ran in front of her and stared into her eyes, panting. What are you doing? Gong mo was displeased. Look into my eyes. He said. Gong mo was stunned. He raised his eyebrows and became even angrier, What do you want Yingluo to do, Yingluo? She met his eyes and suddenly felt a little dizzy. He reached out his hand and slowly separated and closed his fingers in front of her eyes. Seeing that her consciousness was gradually fading, he said in a bewitching tone, Forget that I kissed you, Yingluo. A few secondster, Gong mo woke up with a loud bang. However, he didnt feel anything wrong. Sheng nanxuan looked at her nervously. It was his first time performing hypnosis, so he didnt know if it would work. She looked at him and did not get angry. Instead, she taunted, yo~truant King, youre finally willing toe to the morning self-study? Sheng nanxuan secretly heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. Didnt I already tell you? I have to do better next time. Of course, I have to start working hard from every ce~ Then why didnt youe to the evening self-study sessionst night? oh, oh, oh. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. Wasnt he afraid that she would be angry when she saw himst night? Do you need night self-study to make up for the lessons? he asked. Gong mo rolled his eyes at him and turned around to walk back to school. When she reached the school gate, she saw a stall selling breakfast. She ran over and bought a cup of soy milk and a cornmeal. You didnt have breakfast? Sheng nanxuan asked. I overslept this morning. Gong mo said that she had read the poetry bookst night. Thinking of this, she frowned and felt that something was wrong. She took the soy milk and corncake from the vendor and said to Sheng nanxuan, Thank you for your poetry. Youre wee, Sheng nanxuan said to the peddler, I havent had breakfast either. Give me one too! What he bought was the same as what Gong mo had. Gong mo asked curiously, Are you full? Are you full? He asked in return. Im a girl, of course Im full. But you guys have big appetites. Dont you all eat a lot? Dont worry, Im the kind with a smaller appetite. Gong mo hurriedly handed over the change in his hand, Ill treat you! I didnt even give you money when you bought me medicinest time. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. He took back his money.Alright then. Speaking of which, the medicine money is enough to buy dozens of soy milk and corncake. Why dont you buy breakfast for me in the future? Gong mo was dumbfounded and looked at him in a daze. Not always, he said. The medicine is 30 yuan, do as you see fit. Uh, aww, okay. Gong mo didnt want to owe him anything. Sheng nanxuan smiled and entered the school with her, carrying soy milk and cornbread. Why did I hit you yesterday? Gong mo suddenly asked. Chapter 424 424 Gong Mos past (15) oh, oh, oh. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. He only asked her to forget that he had kissed her, but he did not ask her to forget the cause and effect. What should he do? Forget it, he said. anyway, I feel like getting angry whenever I see you, Gong mo suddenly said. Wuwuwuwuwuwu. This wasnt good, was it? How could he chase after her? Mo Mo, wait for me! Tang Xinxins voice came. Gong mo turned around and saw her running towards him from the bicycle shed. Tang Xinxin ran to her side and saw Sheng nanxuan standing beside her with the same breakfast in his hands. She was stunned. Is Yingluo alright? Im fine, Gong mo walked forward with Tang Xinxin by his side. Sheng nanxuan did not join in on the fun. He walked slowly and ate his food, keeping a distance from them. Tang Xinxin turned around and asked Gong mo in a low voice, itd be weird if you didnt. You fought yesterday and quarreled today. Were you guys actually flirting? Gong mo was shocked and pinched her. His face turned red. Its Red! Its Red! Tang Xinxin shouted,ran ran, your face is red! I was right! Shut up! Gong mo turned around and nced at Sheng nanxuan. Then, he pulled her and ran away in a hurry. Tang Xinxin was still screaming,f * ck! The two of you are a perfect match! But hes too unmotivated, so dont drag down your grades! What nonsense are you spouting? Im not talking nonsense. I could tell that he liked you, but I didnt think that he would really win you over! Whos been caught by him? Gong mo cried out, no! When did he like me? You dont know? He often looks at you in a daze. Didnt you wear a new dress on your birthday? Hes been staring at you without blinking ever since you entered the house! Nonsense! Gong mo was stunned. you know whether Im talking nonsense or not. Tang Xinxin blinked her eyes. you two look like a perfect match. If he can study hard for you, youll be perfect for each other. Yingluo, dont talk nonsense. Gong Mos voice became even softer. When they walked into the ssroom, Tang Xinxin stopped talking nonsense. The morning self-study session was about to begin. Gong mo put his breakfast into the drawer and prepared to eat it after ss. Suddenly, a surprised voice came from behind him, and then the ssroom fell silent. Gong mo looked over and saw Sheng nanxuan walking in. The bell rang. Everyone was surprised that he was notte. Sheng nanxuan raised his eyebrows and asked ,what? The referee is here, are you guys scared? tsk ~someone waved his hand, and the ssroom was filled with the sound of morning reading. ...... During the evening self-study session, Sheng nanxuan still came to the ssroom, which surprised everyone again. Even the teacher who stayed up for the evening self-study was shocked by him when he entered the ssroom. Gong mo saw him sitting in his seat and doing something. Was he doing his homework? If that was the case, it would be great! She hoped that he could change and make others look at him in a different light! In her eyes, he was not as bad as everyone thought. After the first evening self-study period, Sheng nanxuan came to her with a notebook to ask her for some difficult questions. Tang Xinxin winked at Gong mo. Gong mo was very depressed. He pinched her secretly and said to Sheng nanxuan, Why didnt you ask the teacher when he was here? Sheng nanxuan looked at her. Im a bad student. Do you think the teacher will patiently teach me? Gong mo choked and mumbled,why wouldnt I? As long as you have a proper attitude, I will treat everyone the same. Then well talk about it after I improve. Im too embarrassed to ask him now. Chapter 425 425 Gong Mos past (16) Gong mo was stunned. He took the notebook and exined the questions to him. Then youll have the face to ask me! After the evening self-study session, Gong mo returned home. After she broke up with Tang Xinxin at the school gate, she heard Sheng nanxuan calling her. She turned around. Sheng nanxuan walked over. Ill send you. Gong mo thought of Tang Xinxins words. Does he really like me? N-no need, she stammered, her face red. Its very dangerous for you to be alone. You dont want to meet people like song zijie again, do you? uh, hehe. Gong mo hesitated for a moment before turning around and walking away. He smiled and followed her. Why did you follow mest night? Gong mo asked. Im afraid something will happen to you. Gong Mos heart skipped a beat and his face turned red again. What did he mean? How could he say it so naturally? The two of them walked forward in silence. After a while, Sheng nanxuan asked, By the way, I still dont quite understand todays chemistry question, ran ran. What dont you understand? The two of them began to discuss academic problems as they walked. When they arrived at the road outside Gong mo District, she stopped and said, This ce is fine, you dont have to send me off. What if the neighbors saw her and thought that she was in a rtionship? Sheng nanxuan stopped. then Ill watch you enter. he said. Yingluo, thank you. Gong mo raised his head and looked at him. Youre wee, He smiled. Actually, Qianqian, youre a really good person, Gong mo turned around and said after taking two steps. wuwuwuwuwu he didnt want the good guy card, Its even better to study seriously. Arent I studying seriously now? He asked gloomily. Its only been a day. Gong mo chuckled. There are still two years before the college entrance examination. Can you hold on? You just have to exin the questions to me! See you tomorrow! Gong mo blushed and turned around. Dont forget my breakfast! What do you want to eat? Gong mo stopped. The same as you. Gong mo turned around and left. This time, he really left without looking back. When Sheng nanxuan saw her enter the neighborhood, he turned around and went home happily. ...... When Gong mo returned home, he said to Shan Rong, Mom, can you make more breakfast tomorrow? Why? Shan Rong looked at her. your appetite has grown? its not Zhenzhen,Gong mo said with a smile. the ssmate who bought medicine for mest semester when I sprained my ankle. I noticed that he didnt eat breakfast, so I wanted to buy some for him. Its not candy that helped you? No, its another ssmate you havent met. I gave him the money for the medicine, but he didnt want it, so I thought Id just give him something to eat ~ Alright then! Shan Rong agreed immediately, how can you skip breakfast at such a young age? Dont you have money? It seems like Im used to it. I also said that he would have stomach problems if he didnt eat breakfast, but he didnt listen~Ill bring it to him tomorrow and see if hell eat it. Its usually embarrassing to refuse something given by others. Yes, yes. Shan Rong nodded. then Ill make one more. En, itll be fine if its the same as mine. Its not easy to bring congee. Bring her something else. Shan Rong thought that the ssmate was a girl. The breakfast that Shan Rong made every day was different. Sometimes it was porridge and steamed buns, sometimes it was noodles, sometimes it was dumplings, and sometimes it was bread and cake bought outside. In addition to these, she also forced Gong mo to drink a box of pure milk and eat an egg every day. If she wanted to bring it to her ssmates, it would not be a soup. She decided not to make noodles in the future. The next morning, after Gong mo had breakfast, he packed Sheng nanxuans portion into a lunchbox and took two boxes of milk from the milk box. Chapter 426 426 The past of Gong mo (17) To be honest, she didnt like the taste of pure milk. She decided to give both to Sheng nanxuan. He was a big boy, and if he really had the same amount of food as her, he probably wouldnt be full! Sheng nanxuan actually had breakfast at home every day. He had said that on purpose yesterday, so he had bought the same food as her. Because he wouldnt be full even if he added that little bit of stuff. Today, he had left without breakfast. Liu Xun pretended to be concerned and asked, but he said he would buy some on the way, so she didnt bother. When Gong mo was about to reach school with his lunchbox, he saw Sheng nanxuan again at the ce where he had met him yesterday. He smiled at her, and she walked over with a straight face and handed him the lunchbox. There! Sheng nanxuan took it and opened the bag. There was a pink lunchbox inside. Are there no other colors? He asked. Gong mo raised his eyebrows and said,youre still picking? I only have this at home, do you want me to buy a new one for you? Then this is the one youve used before? Give it back to me! Gong Mos face turned red as he tried to snatch it back. I wont! Sheng nanxuan turned and ran. Gong mo was so angry that he kicked the ground twice and slowly walked forward. It was good that he had left, so as to avoid unnecessary spection when the two of them entered the ssroom at the same time. After a few steps, she saw him standing by the side of the road and opening his lunchbox. He picked up a fork and started eating the steamed dumplings inside. Gong mo turned his head away and ignored him. He continued walking forward. He closed the lunchbox and stuffed it into the bag, then ran over and stuffed a box of milk into her hands. Eh? This box is yours, right? I only need one box! He carried the bag and ran into the school. Gong mo looked at the ss of milk in his hand and started drinking it with a straw. ...... After school officially started at the beginning of September, the atmosphere between the two of them had be much more harmonious. They met at the same old ce. Gong mo took out his milk from the bag and gave the rest to him. Youve been waiting for a long time? No, I didnt, Sheng nanxuan took out the lunchbox and looked at it. Today was a sandwich with cut fruit. There were eggs every day. The food in your house is too good! He said. Its probably not as good as yours, right? Indeed, Sheng nanxuan said after some thought. Gong mo frowned and looked at him with dissatisfaction. He smiled and said,youve been bringing me breakfast for half a month. Its already more than 30 yuan. Ill bring some for you next week as a return gift~ No, no need. Its settled then! Its impolite not to return the favor, and only by returning the favor can we be friends! Theres really no need to! its hard to exin to my mother, Gong mo replied. Then, Yingluo, Ill give you some snacks. You can have an extra meal during the exercise break. My housekeeper should know how to make desserts. What do you like to eat? Gong Mos face turned red and he quickly walked forward. As you wish! Sheng nanxuan smiled and followed her slowly with his breakfast. They met here every day, but they would not enter the ssroom together. Although no one suggested this, the two of them tacitly avoided each other. If they entered the ssroom together, it would be easy for people to misunderstand Yingluo. ...... At night, Gong mo told dan Rong that his ssmate was finally too embarrassed to ept his kindness and had started to eat his own breakfast. She didnt need to bring him any more food in the future. The next day, Sheng nanxuan really brought some snacks for Gong mo. They were baked Blueberry Cookies. Gong mo was too embarrassed to eat at school, so he brought it back to dan Rong at night and said, that ssmate said that I brought him so much breakfast. Hes sorry, so he only gave this to me. He said that his mother made it. Chapter 427 427 Gong Mos past (18) When Shan Rong heard this, she immediately took a piece and ate it, saying, You made it yourself? Its so delicious? It looks like Im going to buy an oven and make you desserts in the future! youre so busy. I think you should forget about it. Gong moughed. A few dayster, because of the rain, they did not go to the field to do broadcast exercises during the exercise time. Instead, they did eye exercises in the ssroom. After they were done, many students went to the cafeteria with umbres to buy snacks and food. Lets go, lets go, lets go, Im starving! Tang Xinxin pulled Gong mo. I have something to eat, Gong mo said in a low voice. Tang Xinxin couldnt help but whisper, Then take it out! Gong mo took out a lunchbox from under the table and opened it. There were twoyers of desserts in the lunchbox, half of which were egg tarts and the other half were steamed buns. damn! Tang Xinxin widened her eyes and said excitedly, thats too ... shush- Gong mo gestured for her to keep her voice down. The surrounding students were having a good time. If they were seen by others, they would not be able to split it. Tang Xinxin immediately suppressed her voice, grabbed a steamed bun and stuffed it into her mouth. The color, smell, and taste are all here, Yingluo. Gong mo also started to eat slowly. Tang Xinxin stopped eating and asked, Where did you get it from? Gong mo thought for a while, looked around and said in a low voice, Sheng nanxuan gave it to me. pfft! Tang Xinxin choked and grabbed her. what did you say? You two are indeed having an affair! Aiya! Gong mo smacked her hand away. I exined the questions to him. Whats wrong with him thanking me? um, well, well. Tang Xinxin couldnt help but reflect on herself when she saw how she spoke so openly as if there was really no affair. Isnt his thinking too rotten! After finishing the snacks, Gong mo put away the lunchbox and the two of them went to the bathroom to wash their hands. Can you order? Tang Xinxin asked in a low voice. Ah? Gong mo didnt understand. if you can order from him, Ill order from you! Tang Xinxin said with a smile. I want to eat sushi! ............ At night, Sheng nanxuan was on the way home with Gong mo. did you give the food to Tang Xinxin? Sheng nanxuan asked. Shes my friend. Gong mo said matter of factly. Sheng nanxuan only felt that his intentions were a little ruined. However, he didnt make those desserts, so he didnt have to be too calctive. He said,alright. Ive given it to you, so its yours. You can do whatever you want with it. Youre not happy? Gong mo asked timidly. No, I havent. Did you eat it? I ate it. Theres too much, I cant finish all of it. Then you can eat slowly! He still hoped that she would eat it alone and not share it with others. Youll get fat if you eat so much every day. Gong mo said in distress. oh, oh, oh. Sheng nanxuan was dumbfounded. Why did they focus on different things? Dont you know that girls are afraid of being fat? Gong mo asked in surprise. all right, Yingluo. he admitted defeat. you can make Tang Xinxin fat, but youll lose weight! pfft- Gong mo covered his mouth andughed. Oh right, Tang Xinxin said that she wants to eat sushi. What about you? He looked at her with a little dissatisfaction. Me? I want to eat it too ~ Thats fine, Sheng nanxuan was happy. dont bother about her in the future. Just tell me what you want to eat. Gong Mos face turned red and he lowered his head in silence. When they reached the position where they should break up, she stopped, and he also stopped. Goodbye. She said in a low voice. goodbye, Yingluo, he said in a low voice. Gong mo lowered his head and walked away quickly. Sheng nanxuan looked at her back andughed silently. He looked especially sweet. Chapter 428 428 Gong Mos past (19) Tang Xinxin grabbed Gong Mos arm excitedly as she ate the sushi. Ill go! Theres really sushi! He must like you and will satisfy all your requests! dont talk nonsense, Zhenzhen. although Gong mo said that, he didnt reject the idea as much. He turned around and nced at Sheng nanxuan. Seeing that he was sitting in his seat and doing his homework seriously, he heaved a sigh of relief. He finally knew how to work hard. He shouldnt be at the bottom of this monthly test, right? ...... Before the monthly test, the form teacher said,after the monthly test, well rearrange the seats ording to the results. In the past, weve always let everyone choose ording to the order of results. This time, well change it. Using thest years final exams ranking as a benchmark, whoevers ranking improved the fastest will get to choose their seats first! When they returned home that night, Sheng nanxuan asked Gong mo, Did you hear what the teacher said about changing seats today? Of course I did. He nced at her and said,I wasst in thest examst time. I must have improved this time. Im not so sure about you. Thepetition for your position is too intense. ...... Ill definitely choose my seat before you. He said, youll probably be at the bottom. What are you trying to say? You can choose the one beside me. He said. Gong mo stopped and looked at him. Ill choose a good seat first and leave the one next to it for you. you! Gong mo felt a little ufortable. His face was burning and his heart was beating wildly. what if the person in front of me chooses the seat next to you? Who dares to choose? ...... Do you agree? He asked, his voice revealing a trace of nervousness. Yingluo, you should do well first! Gong mo turned around and walked away. Ill definitely do well! Last time, I got 5 points. This time, just by answering the multiple choice questions, Ill get more than that! How many points did the second-tost scorest time? He might have just gotten the multiple choice questions by luck! Yingluo. He suddenly felt as if he had been sshed with a basin of cold water. Then he would get all of them right this time and get a full score to shock her! No, if she couldnt get full marks, her essay score would be deducted. He didnt speak for a long time. He stopped first when they reached the ce where they should split up. I would like to sit in the fourth or fifth row, Gong mo turned around and said. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. He looked up at her, but she had already left in a hurry. ...... When the monthly test results came out, Sheng nanxuans ranking in the ss had risen by almost 20. He was ranked even higher in the grade and had improved the most. Everyone did not find it strange at all. Because this person never answered any questions in the past. Could this be his true ability? Unfortunately, Gong Mos ranking dropped a few ces. Although he didnt drop the most in the ss, he was at the bottom of the ss when it came to choosing seats. Everyone was standing in the corridor on the balcony. The teacher was reading the name list, and one person would go in after the name was read. Sheng nanxuan was the first to enter and chose the middle seat in the fourth row. Why dont we sit together? Ill leave the seat next to us for you! Tang Xinxin pulled Gong mo and said. Although they were choosing their seats, they were all ssmates, so they had discussed it beforehand if they wanted to sit together. Anyway, the seats would be shifted left and right every week, so there was no difference as long as they were in the same row. Therefore, if Tang Xinxin wanted to sit with Gong mo and someone wanted to sit next to her before Gong mo, she would just have to say the word. Then choose the one beside Sheng nanxuan, Gong mo whispered. Tang Xinxin was shocked and pulled her back excitedly. What did you just say? You two ... Chapter 429 429 The past of Gong mo (20) I promised him that it would be more convenient for me to exin the questions to him in the future. This reason is too unromantic! Tang Xinxin said with disdain. Gong mo, Sheng nanxuan chose the fourth row, which was the best position from the ckboard. Many people wanted to choose it. However, every time someone wanted to sit next to him, he would re them away. Therefore, after a long time, he left these two seats for Gong mo to choose from. When it was Tang Xinxins turn, she ran to his right and sat down. He red at Tang Xinxin. Tang Xinxin was startled and tried to move to the right, but the new student took her seat. She had no choice but to sit back down and point to the empty seat on his left. You can go over there. Sheng nanxuan red at her. Tang Xinxin said in a low voice,do you still want to have two women? This olddy wont obey! Sheng nanxuan looked out of the window and saw Gong mo staring at him. He turned to look at the seat next to him. Gong mo came in and sat down on his left. Tang Xinxin looked at it and asked, Sheng nanxuan, can we switch? I want to sit with Gong mo. Sheng nanxuan was unhappy. He still wanted to sit with Gong mo! They were only choosing their seats, and the tables in front of them were not theirs. After they had chosen their seats, everyone went to move their own tables. Sheng nanxuan moved his table and stool over and ced them in Gong Mos position. Then, he went to help Gong mo and Tang Xinxin ce Gong Mos table and stool in the same position as before. Therefore, Gong mo sat between him and Tang Xinxin. Tang Xinxin couldnt help but smile and said to Sheng nanxuan in admiration, Youre so smart~ Sheng nanxuan rolled his eyes andy on the table to sleep. He took out a transparent sealed can from under the table and stuffed it into Gong Mos hands. The sealed container was filled with chocte biscuits. Gong Mos face turned red as he turned around and gave it to Tang Xinxin. Tang Xinxin was overjoyed. She put the jar on the table and called the students around her. Do you guys want to eat? Where did you get it? Everyone asked curiously. Gong mo brought them. thank you, Gong mo, everyone said. Gong mo blushed,youre wee, Zhenzhen. Everyone grabbed one and I grabbed two, and soon, there was only half of the biscuit left. Tang Xinxin returned the biscuit to Gong mo. Gong mo picked it up and ate a piece. Then, he thought of Sheng nanxuan, poked his shoulder, and pushed the biscuit to him. He sat up, took a piece, and threw it into his mouth. He looked at her and said,Offering Buddha with borrowed flowers ~ Gong mo,hehe. Im talking about the one beside you. Gong mo turned to Tang Xinxin and said,Im presenting Buddha with borrowed flowers. You two are bullying me, right? Tang Xinxin rolled her eyes. After ss, Gong mo was called to the office by the form teacher. Sheng nanxuan said that he improved so much in this exam because you helped him, the homeroom teacher said. is that true? Uh, ran ran came to ask me a question, so I told him. Its good to help your ssmates. The form teacher smiled and said, just dont dy your studies. I wont. In fact, when youre exining the questions to others, you can also consider it as a revision. then youll have more time to help him if you sit together now. Yingluo, yes. But please dont let anything happen to Yingluo. The form teacher said, you should focus on your studies now! I know. Gong mo blushed. I wont do anything else. The form teacher smiled,actually, Yingluo, Im mainly afraid of affecting your studies. With your grades, youll have no problem getting into a top university, but I dont want any idents to happen. Chapter 430 430 Gong Mos past (21) Gong mo lowered his head and didnt speak. The form teacher continued,as long as it doesnt affect my studies, it doesnt matter if I make a friend or a boyfriend. The feelings between you two are pure at this age. Who knows, you might have already found a lifelong partner? In the long run, this was better than getting first ce! If you dont want to continue tutoring him or be his deskmate, you cane and tell me. Gong mo nodded. When they returned to the ssroom, Sheng nanxuan asked in a low voice, What did the teacher want from you? He asked me to tutor you. He looked at her and smiled after a moment. then Ill definitely work hard. I wont embarrass you. Cant you pay 50 more marks than this next time? Gong Mos face reddened. Sheng nanxuans eyes lit up. It would be too easy for him to just say how many points he had! He knew how to do it anyway, so it was okay to calcte the score. Of course, he wouldnt really score an extra 50 points, but close. Hence, he scored 47 points more than this time. He was a little depressed when he got the results. Not bad ~ Gong mo was very happy. You said you wanted to score 50 more points. Im very close to 47! This means that you have the ability to do so. Next time, we will reach our goal! Alright ~ Tang Xinxin felt that her friend had been fooled. She nced at them and felt that she was overthinking. How could he lie about exams? Unless Sheng nanxuan had cheated. However, everyone in the examination hall was a poor student, so he had no ce to copy. He would probably be caught for taking a cheat sheet. Seeing that he was so serious in doing the papers every day, he should have really improved, right? She had never considered the fact that Sheng nanxuan was a top student! ...... Under Gong Mos guidance, Sheng nanxuan improved little by little. It was an undeniable fact that they liked each other, but they had never said it out loud. Sheng nanxuan had never crossed the line. The teacher saw that the two of them didnt affect their studies. Not only was Sheng nanxuan making rapid progress, but Gong Mos grades were also stable and had a small improvement. The teacher didnt care if they were flirting or not. In the mock exam before the college entrance examination, Sheng nanxuans results were already hovering around the first-tier. I dont know what the cut-off score will be this year, Gong mo said worriedly. dont be nervous, Yingluo. Just treat it normally. Itll be fine. I think youre more nervous than me, Sheng nanxuan said with a smile. You are my student! Gong mo choked. Yes, yes, yes, teacher Wanwan has worked hard! If I get into a good school, Ill definitely thank teacher qu heavily! How are you going to thank me? Sheng nanxuan paused for a moment and smiled slyly.Youll know when the timees ~ How should he thank her? Cant I use my body? ...... which school do you want to go to?Sheng nanxuan asked on the day of filling in your application form. actually, I want to go to Capital University, but Im sure I wont have a chance with my grades ... Gong mo sighed. It was the best university in the country. Even if she could get into a top-tier University, she would not have the chance to reach the cut-off point for this school. When Sheng nanxuan heard this, he took a pen and filled in Capital University as his first choice. Then Ill help you! He said. You must be joking! if you have the chance to get one, why dont you choose properly? Gong mo shouted. In her opinion, he had no hope of getting into capital University with his grades. He should seriously choose a school that had just passed the admission line. Id rather not have it than have it, this is it! Sheng nanxuan lowered his head. I have to seriously think about where my second book is. Dont you have any pursuits? Gong mo rolled his eyes at him. It was true that he had no problem getting into the second tier, but he still had a chance in the first tier. Why did he give up on the first tier? Chapter 431 431 Gong Mos past (22) Which part did you fill in? Sheng nanxuan looked at her wish form. why are they all schools in Nanjiang? Even if you dont want to go to Capital University, you can still choose a school in the capital! How many schools were there in Nanjiang? There are so many good schools in the capital, you can choose whichever you want! I dont want to go too far, Gong mo replied with his head lowered. My mom is alone. If I go too far, she said in a low voice. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. He looked at his form and suddenly felt like crossing out one of his choices. He paused for a moment and copied the second and third books ording to her wishes. What are you doing? Gong mo shouted. Can you be more serious? Im serious! Sheng nanxuan looked at her. I still want to be your ssmate. Gong mo was stunned and lowered his head with a red face. At night, she went to watch a movie with Shan Rong. It was already veryte when they got home. Shan Rong took a shower and went to bed. She was also getting ready to sleep. When she walked into the room and saw the bag on the bed, she remembered the ss record Sheng nanxuan had given her in the morning. She took it out. He recorded his ssmates and ced them on the desk. Their graduation photo was also ced on the desk. Gong mo picked up the photo and looked at him in it. His heart throbbed. She did not know what he had written for her to take so long to return her Hanhan. She had a little anticipation in her heart, hoping that there would be a surprise. She opened the student record, and a few minutester, she stood up abruptly, took off her pajamas, and threw them on the bed. She opened the closet and took out her clothes for going out. Then, she put them on, turned off the light, took her keys, and quietly left the house. ...... At the school gate, Sheng nanxuan quietly leaned against the wall, his long shadow cast under the streetlight. He nced at his watch. It was already ten O clock. He knew that Gong mo probably wouldnte, but he didnt want to move. He continued to lean against the wall. Just do whatever you want~ He would sleep there, wait until he was woken up in the morning, and then continue to wait. She might not have looked at the student records today. He would just have to wait until tomorrow. Shes such a good person, so shell definitelye. Even if Yueyue rejects her, shell reject her face to face, right? The sound of running came into his ears, apanied by the sound of a girls breathing. Sheng nanxuan looked over and saw a girl with disheveled hair running towards them with great difficulty. He stood up straight and looked at her. She seemed to have run for a long time. Her steps were slow and she kept panting. Sheng nanxuan recognized her. He rushed over and took her into his arms. ah! Gong mo was shocked. He leaned against him and panted heavily. After a long time, he let go of her, grabbed her shoulder, and shouted, What are you doing here? s-sorry, Yingluo, Gong mo said guiltily. I-I just saw the ss record Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. He pulled her into his arms again, overjoyed. So it wasnt that she didnt want toe, but that she came immediately after seeing it. She must have him in her heart! After a long time, Gong Mos breathing had calmed down. He was still hugging her. She pushed him away awkwardly. Sheng nanxuan suddenly roared. its sote. Why are you out here instead of staying at home?! Gong mo was stunned and looked at him with a wronged expression, Im Yingluo. Didnt Ie to find you? but its already 10:30 am. Theres nothing on the street except for bad guys. Are you looking for death? Gong mo pouted and started crying. Sheng nanxuan was shocked and immediately became anxious. Dont cry-hey, dont cry, Yueyue, I wont say anything, okay? Im just afraid that something will happen to you! Im here to find you, okay? Gong mo rubbed his eyes and cried, what right do you have to scold me? Chapter 432 432 The truth of being hypnotized (1) S-S-S-sorry, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan whispered, Im afraid that youll meet bad people again! You, why dont you think about it carefully? What if Im not here and youre alone? Arent you here? Gong mo sobbed as he looked at him. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. then, Yingluo, dont cry. He fumbled for a pack of tissues and handed one to her. Wipe it. Gong mo grabbed the tissue, lowered his head, and wiped his mouth twice. Then, he threw the tissue into Gu Yushengs hand. Sheng nanxuan caught her and looked at her wet eyshes. His heart softened. Yingying, you saw the message? Gong mo blushed and turned around, I ... I was worried that youd be here, so I came to see Yingluo. Dont you want to ride a bike with me and watch the sunset? its sote now. Where can we go to ride a bike and watch the sunset? Gong mo roared. Then lets go and see the fireflies! An idea came to Sheng nanxuan. Where, where can i see the fireflies? Gong mo was stunned. I know the ce, do you dare to go? Gong mo was shocked when he heard that, Its sote now, Yingluo. Youre scared? Shouldnt I be afraid? I should. He smiled and reached out to hold her finger carefully. Ill protect you. Do you believe me? Gong mo shivered and retracted his hand,youll protect me? Please dont hurt me. Sheng nanxuan understood what she meant. She was afraid that he would turn into a Wolf and eat her up? If she thought this way, she must be interested in him, right? Sheng nanxuan hugged her in excitement. She shouted,what are you doing?! Let me go! I wont hurt you. I swear, he whispered in her ear. Gong mo paused and didnt speak. Sheng nanxuan slowly let go of her. but Ive said it. You do it. This is our first date. Lets go on a date before the day ends. Its sote now, where are we going? Theres a ce with a lot of fireflies. Gong mo bit his lip and nodded. He was overjoyed and grabbed her hand. He was so nervous that his palms were sweating.Lets go, he said. Gong mo tried to move but failed. He had no choice but to follow him. Their shadows were cast on the ground, and she saw them holding hands. Her heart beat wildly and she suddenly asked, What if they dont get together in college? Sheng nanxuan turned around and held her hand as they walked backward. Ill be good. I wont mess around with other girls. Whos talking to you about this! Gong Mos face was red. Ill visit you when Im free. He said, lets get married after we graduate- Aiya! why are you thinking so far ahead? Gong mo shouted. Walk properly! Im serious about you, of course Im thinking far ahead. He continued to step back and stared at her expression. do you think Im just ying around? After a moment of silence, Gong mo said hesitantly, No, I havent. Its just that those mayflies are really too far away. Its fine. He smiled and interlocked his fingers with hers. lets date slowly. After two years, you wont feel that its far away. Gong mo lowered his head and pulled him aside, I told you to walk properly. Alright, he said. He turned around and walked side by side with her. Where are we going? Gong mo asked after a long walk. Oh, lets take a taxi. Wheres the car? Theres a KTV over there. There should be a car at the entrance. When they walked out of the KTV, they saw many taxis waiting for customers. Sheng nanxuan called a taxi and got in with Gong mo. He gave her an address, and they arrived shortly after. After getting out of the car, Gong mo felt that this ce was like the wilderness. Chapter 433 433 The truth of being hypnotized (2) This wasnt urate. Because the road was wide and the streetlights were bright, it looked better than the buildings in the old city. However, the surroundings were cold and quiet, and there were no lit residential buildings. There was a long wall on the side of the road, which probably led to a factory. This ce was probably an Industrial Park, right? Sheng nanxuan took her to a wall. He pulled the iron fence in the middle of the wall twice and pulled out a steel bar. What are you doing?! Gong mo was shocked. Its fine. This ce is broken. He used the steel bar to pry open the two sides. Soon, he pried open the two sides as well, revealing a big hole in the middle. Gong mo was stunned. Which constructionpany did this? its such a lousy project! Sheng nanxuan threw away the steel bar and drilled in from the middle. There was still some obstruction at the side, so he used his hand to pull it and directly pushed it to the side. He extended his hand to Gong mo. Gong mo was small in size, so he got in easily. She reached out and touched the steel bars, thinking that they would bend like aluminum wires, but they were as hard as iron! He clearly looked very rxed! Are you very strong? she couldnt help but ask. A little older than you. Gong mo was stunned for a moment and didnt ask further. He had probably used some tricks just now, right? Otherwise, how could a living person bend a steel bar so easily? Sheng nanxuan led her inside. She observed her surroundings with the help of the streetlight. She could not see clearly, but she could roughly make out the outline. There seemed to be many greenhouses around. Sheng nanxuan didnt take her to the greenhouse. Instead, they went in the opposite direction, further and further away. Gong mo saw that there were no buildings in front of him. There were grass leaves around his ankles. He seemed to be in the wilderness. He shouted in fear, Sheng nanxuan! Call me nanxuan. Gong mo was stunned for a moment before he pped him andined, Youre still in the mood for this? Where is this ce? the prosperous herb garden. Its for growing herbs. Herbs? Arent they making medicine? Some of the herbs are self-grown. Then what are we doing here? Ill take you to see the fireflies. He tugged at her. the back is deserted. No one usually goes there. No ones going? what if theres a snake? Gong mo was shocked. Dont worry, the snakes are regrly removed here. Sheng nanxuan stopped. whats wrong? Youre afraid? Then Ill carry you. What if you get bitten? Dont worry, I wont be bitten, because theres no such thing! Heughed. you must be tired from walking too, right? Youve just run so far, Ill carry you now. Gong mo blushed andy on his back as he recalled that Gu Yu had carried him two years ago. The feeling this time was different from thest time. Last time, it was an unfamiliar ssmate, but this time, it was Yingyings boyfriend and girlfriend. Gong moid on his back shyly. He walked forward slowly and neither of them spoke. Gong mo didnt dare to look around. He was a little scared of the darkness. She looked up at the sky and eximed in surprise, So many stars! Look, thats the Milky Way! Sheng nanxuan looked up and asked with a smile, Pretty, right? Beautiful. Gong mo lowered his head and suddenly saw a little light flying in front of him. He shouted again, there really are fireflies! Why Would I Lie to You? Sheng nanxuan stomped on the grass, and a few fireflies flew out. As he went deeper and deeper, the insects in the grass were all awakened. The wind blew past his ears, bringing with it the smell of grass. There were more and more fireflies, and they lingered around them. Chapter 434 434 The truth of being hypnotized (3) Gong mo stretched out his hand and a Firefly flew between his fingers. She eximed,so beautiful Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan stopped. Gong mo raised his head and looked forward. He saw the night view of Nanjiang city. Although Nanjiang was not as prosperous as a big city, it was still a modern city. Hence, the buildings in the distance were also shing with neon lights, and it looked quite a scene. It was just that the ce they were in now was a little eerie and scary. However, with him around, she was not afraid. Sheng nanxuan put her down and sat on the ground beside her. Gong mo lowered his head. He suddenly took off his t-shirt and threw it on the grass beside him.Have a seat. Gong mo took a step back with * red face when he saw his naked upper body.What are you doing? Wear it! Im afraid the bugs will bite you. Put it on! Gong mo was stunned. Sheng nanxuan had no choice but to pick up the t-shirt and put it on. Then, he stretched out a leg and patted it. Then you can sit on myp. Was he trying to take advantage of her? Gong Mobai rolled his eyes at him, walked to his other side, and sat down. Sheng nanxuan looked at her in surprise. She pouted and said, Im not afraid with you here! Sheng nanxuan smiled and moved closer to her. Gong mo blushed and turned his head away. Sheng nanxuan lowered his head and saw her soft ears, which reflected a little light in the night. Do you know why Ive brought you here? he asked gently. Why? She turned around and looked at him with a pair of pure eyes. He ced his hands behind his back and looked around. Because I grew up here. Ah? I grew up underground, do you believe me? He asked with a smile. What kind of joke are you talking about? Gong mo was stunned and pushed him. He smiled and reached out to stroke her head. then, Ill tell you something that isnt a joke-Im an illegitimate child. Will you despise me? Gong mo was stunned and looked at him in surprise. Im an illegitimate son of the Sheng family, he said. I might not get any property in the future. The vi, the banquet, and the other things of the rich all belong to Sheng Dongyi. On his birthdayst year, he had invited a few ssmates to his house, including her. It was also Sheng Dongyis birthday that day. There was a grand banquet at the vi, but it was not his. I see, Gong mo muttered. It was his birthdayst year, and the Sheng familys Vi was very lively. But he did not join in the fun, and instead celebrated on the roof of the vi with his ssmates. She went to the kitchen with him to get some snacks, and when she came out, she met his brother. Her brothers expression had been very cold at the time, and she had thought that he didnt like them, a group of poor and powerful high school students, to disturb him. Could it actually be a problem between the two brothers? If I dont have anything in the future, will you despise me? Sheng nanxuan looked at her. You dont even have the heart to work hard and improve? Gong mo asked. Of course I do. Heughed. with you encouraging me, Ill definitely work extra hard and be very motivated! If I cant inherit the Sheng familys fortune, Ill earn it for you! I dont want to be the second generation of a rich family, I want to be the first generation of a rich family! What do you say? Gong mo blushed and lowered his head. you said yes to Wanwan. Thats good. When Sheng nanxuan heard this, he turned over and used his hands to support her side, imprisoning her in front of his chest. Gong mo was shocked. He leaned back and fell to the ground. She immediately used her elbow to support her body and did not lie down. What are you doing? She asked nervously. Sheng nanxuan slowly approached her, and the air around him seemed to be moving. Gong Mos breathing became faster and his eyshes trembled. He closed his eyes slowly, waiting for a kiss. Chapter 435 435 The truth of being hypnotized (4) What if I want to kiss you? He suddenly asked. Gong mo was stunned. He opened his eyes and red at him.No! What kind of person was this? If you want to kiss me, just kiss me! She couldnt possibly hit him when he was like this? Ask what? She also had her reservations, so of course she couldnt agree to it! Sheng nanxuan raised his eyebrows and asked,not allowed? But Ive already kissed you, so what? When? Gong mo was surprised. Ah? Sheng nanxuan was stunned. I pushed you and you didnt move. What if its ss? Im sorry, Im sorry, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan hurriedly wrapped his arms around her chest and rubbed her back. here? Does it hurt? What are you doing? Gong mo pushed him away angrily. Youre always taking advantage of me! I ... Sheng nanxuan was innocent. when did I take advantage of you? You still said you didnt! Oh, Yingluo, okay, there is. Yingluo, he actually shamelessly admitted it! Gong mo raised his hand to hit him, but he grabbed her hand with a smile. Dont be angry, dont be angry, Yingluo. How could Gong mo not be angry? The more heughed, the angrier she got! She reached out to pick up the stone on the ground. The stone that had hit her was probably the size of a palm. She reached out and pressed on it. Her fingers inserted into the two holes, just in time to pick it up. She subconsciously felt that something was wrong, but the situation was urgent, so she didnt think too much about it. She immediately grabbed Sheng nanxuan and hit him. She suddenly remembered that she couldnt really hit someone! This was her boyfriend, and she would be heartbroken if he was broken! She hurriedly held the stone in front of her chest to block him. If you mess around again, I wont be polite! you ... Sheng nanxuan was about to say something when he suddenly saw the thing in her hand. He was stunned. Gong mo also felt that this thing didnt feel right. He lowered his head and looked at it- Ah! She screamed in horror and threw the thing in her hand away. Her scream tore the sky apart. Chapter 436 436 The truth of being hypnotized (5) Gong mo! Sheng nanxuan immediately hugged her. ah ah ah- Gong mo screamed like a madman. Sheng nanxuan watched as the thing rolled past his eyes. It was aplete human skull. After being stunned for two seconds, he covered Gong Mos mouth with his hand and said, Dont be afraid! Wu, Wu, Wu. Gong mo stared at the skull and pushed it away with all his strength. He then turned and ran. After running a few steps, she suddenly realized that there was no road around her. The surroundings were empty. There were no lights, no people, and no houses. She didnt know where she hade from! Only the grass was swaying, the fireflies were flying, and Sheng nanxuan was chasing after them from behind. She broke into a run, no matter where she ran. She remembered that when she came in, he had pried open the steel bars with his bare hands and said, I grew up underground, Yingluo. Who the hell was he! What was it? Gong mo almost lost his mind and fell to the ground. Gong mo! Sheng nanxuan caught up to her and wanted to help her up. No... Let me go! She screamed and crawled forward, grabbing the grass and mud on the ground and throwing them at him. Gong mo, calm down. Sheng nanxuan pounced on her. dont be afraid! You didnt see anything just now, dont be afraid! Trust me! let go of me- Gong mo screamed. He grabbed a stick from the ground and smashed it on the mans head. With a bang, the two of them were stunned. Gong mo looked at the object in his hand. It wasnt an ordinary stick. It was in the shape of a bone. Her hand trembled, and the bone fell to the ground. That was a human skull just now. What was this one? Leg bone? She was scared out of her wits, not knowing what had happened to her as sheid on her back on the ground. The Milky Way was still bright, and she burst into tears. Mo Mo Xuanji. Sheng nanxuan cupped her face in his hands. His worried face appeared in her line of sight. She looked at him and started to tremble. Dont be afraid. He hurriedly said, I wont hurt you. Who are you? She asked fearfully, youre GUI Qianqian. its not Yingluo, Sheng nanxuan said in a choked voice. A tear fell on her face. How did this happen? It was clearly a date, how could it be like this? Gong Mos eyes zed over,wheres nanxuan Xuanji? Where did you put my nanxuan? I am, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuans face was full of tears. Her nanxuan Yingluo In her heart, he was her Xuanji. youre not Yingluo. Gong mo pushed him. youre not Yingluo. Nanxuan isnt like this. Yingluo, return nanxuan to me! Gong mo ... Let me go! Gong mo screamed. Sheng nanxuan held her tightly in his arms. Gong mo, Qian Qian. Gong Mos body trembled as if he had encountered great fear. Mom, Qianqian, save me, Qianqian! Sheng nanxuan was shocked and looked at her. Gong mo! mom! Gong Mos body trembled and his breathing started to Quicken. Gong mo, what happened to you?! Sheng nanxuan shouted. Gong Mos face turned pale, as if he couldnt hear his voice. He knew that she was frightened. She would go crazy! She would go crazy if this continued! Sheng nanxuan looked around and burst into tears. Why did she treat him like this? He had just been with her, so why did she treat him like this? Momo, dont be afraid of Hanhan. he lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. Then, he pressed the corner of her eyes and forced her to open her eyes to look at him. look at me, Hanhan. Gong mo looked at him in fear. Her mind was in a mess, and she couldnt think at all. ... Chapter 437 437 The truth of being hypnotized (6) Sheng nanxuan stared into her eyes and hinted, Look into my eyes, Yingying. Gong mo slowly looked over and the fear in his eyes was gradually reced by confusion. youve never seen my Yingluo before, Sheng nanxuan said, looking into her eyes. After he finished speaking, tears fell from his eyes. The only girl in his heart, he wanted to personally erase his memories from her mind. Youve never, never met Sheng nanxuan. Ive never met Sheng nanxuan before, Gong mo mumbled. Nothing that has to do with me has ever happened to you, Yingluo. Gong Mos lips trembled. He couldnt repeat his hint. in your life, there is no such thing as me or Sheng nanxuan. Gong Mos lips continued to tremble. Although he couldnt say anything, he had already engraved the order in his mind. He closed his eyes in despair, and after a moment, he opened them to look at her. Gong mo, I love you. Gong mo blinked his eyes. He leaned forward to kiss her on the lips and said in a low voice, Go to sleep. She closed her eyes and fell into his arms, falling into a deep sleep. He gently kissed her forehead and stood up with her in his arms. He kicked the human bone into the grass and walked to the ce where the skull was. He dug a hole in the ground with the tip of his shoe, stepped the skull in, and covered it with mud. He looked around and smiled bitterly. So youre all here? Why did you have to scare my girl today? Just keep waiting, Yingluo. One day, you will all rest in peace. He carried Gong mo and left slowly. The wind behind him whistled, probably the roars of the dead souls. ...... Sheng nanxuan carried Gong mo on his back and arrived at his home. He used hypnosis on the security guard and asked for Gong Mos address. Then, he carried Gong mo back. When he reached the door, he took out the key from Gong mo and gently opened the door. He put Gong mo on the bed and took off her shoes, which were stained with some mud. He took her shoes to the bathroom and used a brush to brush away the dirt. He also cleaned his own shoes, then put her shoes in the shoe cab at the entrance and took her slippers back to the bed. There was some dirt on the floor from the door to her room, and he wiped it off with tissue paper. After he was done, he returned to her room and closed the bedroom door. She was wearing a t-shirt and jeans, lying on the bed with a nightdress under her. He took out the nightdress, and the front of the dress reflected a cute cartoon figure. He reached out to take off her clothes and helped her change into her nightdress. After changing, he looked at the clothes and pants she had taken off. His white t-shirt was stained with some dirt and grass, but his pants were not so obvious. What should he do? If he just left it here, she would definitely be puzzled when she saw it tomorrow. Sheng nanxuan thought for a moment and took her to the bathroom to help her wash up. He wasnt afraid of waking dan Rong up since he knew how to hypnotize her. If Shan Rong saw it when she woke up, she would forget about it once she was hypnotized. After washing his clothes, he went back to Gong Mos room and saw his ssmates records and graduation photos on his desk. He picked up the graduation photo and nced at the things on her desk. He picked up a utility knife from the pen holder and made a small cut on his face in the photo. Then he opened the ink bottle, sucked the ink with the pen, and slowly dripped it there. There was ayer of film on the surface of the photo. It was smooth, and water could not prate it if it was not scratched a little. After destroying the photo, he opened his ssmate list and turned to thest page. Chapter 438 438 The truth of being hypnotized (7) He had written it for her. He gritted his teeth and tore it off reluctantly. He slowly folded it and put it in his pocket. He turned around and walked to Gong Mos side. He held her face and called softly, Gong mo Feifei, Gong mo Feifei! Gong mo moved and frowned. Sheng nanxuan used his hand to rx her brows, and she slowly opened her eyes. Halfway through, he suddenly snapped his fingers by her ear. With her eyes half-closed, she saw her surroundings in a daze. She realized that she was in her room, but she didnt know if she was dreaming or not. Sheng nanxuan walked to the table and touched the ink bottle. The ink was poured onto the opened student record, gurgling out. When he was almost done, he quickly helped himself up and took a paper towel to absorb the ink on the students record. Then, he tore off the contaminated record and threw it into the trash can. Pa! Finally, he snapped his fingers and Gong Mo closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. Looking at her quiet sleeping eyes, he slowly lowered his hand and showed a reluctant expression. However, what could he do? He closed his eyes, turned around, and gently turned off the light, ready to leave. Just as her hand touched the doorknob, she heard movement from next door, followed by the sound of Shan Rong getting off the bed and opening the door. Shan Rong went into the bathroom to relieve herself and felt that something was off. She couldnt tell what exactly happened. It had to be said that a womans sixth sense was very urate. When she returned, she couldnt help but knock on Qian Mos door. After knocking on the door twice, she gently pushed it open and turned on the light. Seeing that Gong mo was sleeping soundly, she turned off the light and went out. Sheng nanxuan, who was hiding on the balcony, heaved a sigh of relief. He did not dare to leave through the main door for fear that Shan Rong would hear him. He turned around and jumped out of the balcony. This was the fifth floor, but he hadnded safely. He left this ce silently and also left Gong Mos life. At that moment, he had never expected that they would meet again and continue their love. ...... The next day, Gong mo got up and felt that his mind was not clear. The clothes outside the window were shaking. She looked at it for a while and felt a slight headache. Did she wear that dress yesterday? She got up and wanted to wash up. When she passed by the desk, she saw the student record on the table and suddenly remembered that she had identally poured ink on itst night. She lowered her head to look at the trash can, and sure enough, there were a few pieces of paper that she had torn from her ssmate record. She took a look and heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that it was a nk page. She reached out to pick up the student record and suddenly saw the graduation photo under it, almostpletely soaked in ink. She hurriedly took him to the bathroom to wash up. The photo was made of a different material, so it should be easy to wash. However, after washing it, she found that there was still a stain in the middle. The ink had seeped through the back of the paper, and there was no way to remove the stains. .................. Gong mo got into the car and realized that the car wasnt chasing after the helicopter. Instead, it was driving in the opposite direction. arent we going to save him?! she asked Fang Yang, who was beside her. Yes, I do. Fang Yang exined, but a car cant catch up to a ne. Im guessing theyll go to Nanjiang. Ive already asked someone to bring boss private ne over from the capitals airport. Were going to the nearest airport to board the ne now. We might get there before them. After all, the speed of a helicopter could not catch up with a Boeing ne. They were now a few hundred miles away from the capital and it would take a few hours to return to the capitals airport. However, there was an airport nearby and it would only take half an hour to get there. This could save time. After hearing his words, Gong mo was still a little worried, What if ... dont worry, Madam. Ill get a team of people to chase after them in a car. Well be prepared for both eventualities. Chapter 439 439 I want to save him! Gong mo nodded his head and looked out of the window tiredly. The past was still shing in her mind. Fang Yang looked at her and said hesitantly, Madam, should I send you back now? what did you say? Gong mo was taken aback. I mean, Im sending you home. Im not going back! Gong mo blurted out, are you not going to let me go to Nanjiang with you? This bi an ... Im going to save him! Gong mo said firmly. To be honest, she did not trust Fang Yang and Lin Lei that much at the moment. Recalling everything in the past, she felt that only she and Sheng nanxuan could trust each other. She had to be on guard against anyone else. When Sheng nanxuan was around, Fang Yang, Lin Lei, and the others were afraid of him and would listen to him. But now that Sheng nanxuan had been caught, who knew if they would betray him? She had to go on her own to be at ease! Madam, its better for you to go home. Lin Lei, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, turned around. What if something happens to him in Nanjiang? how are we going to exin it to the BOSS? if you dont keep me by your side and protect me well, how will you exin it to me if I get into an ident in the capital? Uh, hehe. The two of them were dumbfounded. This was a possibility, and it was indeed possible for a mishap to happen. maybe the Sheng familys target is me and my child. They are trying to lure us away- Gong mo was shocked. my child ... Fang Yangs eyes lit up,thats right! The child! Madam, arent you going home to take care of Hu? What time is it now? Gong mo panicked. She hurriedly searched for her phone, only to find that it was missing. Are you looking for your phone? Fang Yang opened the drawer in between the seats and took out two phones. yours seems to be soaked in water. It cant be turned on. This is BOSSs Pixiu. Gong mo snatched Sheng nanxuans phone away and saw that it was already four in the afternoon. Hu hasnt had milk for hours! What to do? She should be going back! But she wanted to save Sheng nanxuan herself! Although she might not be able to help, she hoped that she could see him as soon as he was saved! She thought for a moment, grabbed Fang Yang and asked anxiously, There are still people in the capital, right? And your people? Fang Yang nodded nkly,of course theres a Kasaya. It was not only in the capital, but also in Nanjiang. He had just informed the people in Nanjiang to pay attention to any movements. However, there were not many people there and they would not be able to save Sheng nanxuan. But it would not be a problem to collect information. Bring my mother and the child over! Let theme with me to Nanjiang! how can this be?! Fang Yang and Lin Lei were shocked. No matter what happened to any of them, they couldnt afford to pay! I swear I wont cause any trouble! Gong mo said, we will stay in the hotel and wait for you to save Nan Xuan! Besides, Sheng Dongyi and the others shouldnt have any power. Otherwise, they wouldnt have thought of such a method. You just need to bring enough people! What she said made sense, and the two of them began to hesitate. If he brought her along with Dan Rong and the child, he would indeed be afraid that something would happen. But if they were left in the capital, something might happen! Now that Sheng nanxuans identity had been made public, it was not impossible for someone to kidnap and ckmail him while they were not around. What are you hesitating for? Gong mo shouted, hes not here. Shouldnt you guys listen to me?! The two of them perked up and looked at her with sudden realization. Thats right! The boss wasnt around, so wasnt the madam the boss? They should have listened to her, Yingluo. Chapter 440 440 Meet up in Nanjiang Fang Yang gritted his teeth and took out his phone to make a call. CEng Shuai, go and pick up the olddy and young master. Well meet up in Nanjiang. As for fan Yiwen, he stayed in the capital to prevent the news from being leaked and causing any turmoil. Gong mo listened to his arrangements and took Sheng nanxuans phone to call Shan Rong. Mom ... Momo? Shan Rong called out, where did you guys go? If you donte back, the child is going to cry himself hoarse! Im sorry, Zhenzhen, Gong mo said in a low voice. I cante back now. Ill ask Zeng Shuai to pick you up. Come to me with the child and remember to take care of the childs belongings. Shan Rong was stunned,what happened? Where have you been? Wheres nanxuan? Gong mo didnt know how to exin. He paused for a few seconds before saying, Dont ask. Just do as I say. Im quite busy here. Gong mo hung up the phone. At that moment, the car had already entered the airport. She followed Fang Yang and Lin Lei out of the car and walked into the airport to ask around. Sheng nanxuans ne had already left the capitals airport and was on the way. It would take him about ten minutes. ...... Shan Rong hung up the phone, feeling very depressed. These two people really had no sense of responsibility! She went out to y and didnt know how to go home. She didnt feed the children and even wanted to find them herself! Shan Rong snorted and said to the nanny and nanny, Help me pack Hus things, Im going to take him out, Ah? The confinementdy was stunned. how? When will you be back? Im Yingying, how would I know? Shan Rongs head hurt. She picked up her phone and called Gong mo. where are you guys? Are you going to spend the night outside? Yes! Gong mo said. Itll probably take a few days, Yingluo. Why so suddenly? Uh, Yingluo will exin it to you when we meet. Gong mo didnt want her to worry. Shan Rong had no choice but to bring everything along. Since it would take a few days, it was not enough to take care of the child. She had to take care of her own! Eh? The two of them didnt bring anything with them when they left. Should I help them pack? The child had been hungry for a long time and began to cry again. No one could coax him. Shan Rong could only carry the child over and ask the nanny to go to her room to pack some things. The nanny would take care of the childs things. She only packed two sets of clothes and some toiletries and did not care about anything else. The children had packed up everything carefully. Before he could finish, Zeng Shuai came. Shan Rong asked,whats going on? Why are you in such a panic? are you going on a temporary vacation? Almost. CEng Shuai chuckled. Why was Hu Zi crying? Come, let uncle give you a hug ~ He left in the morning and didnt feed her. Shan Rong handed the child to him. be careful. Hes hungry, you cant coax him. Ill carry it next time then. Zeng Shuai quickly returned it to her. Are you done? Shan Rong rolled her eyes at him and asked the nanny. Auntie Yue quickly counted the items and said,done! If theres anything wrong, just call me! Why dont youe along? Zeng Shuai said,lets go, lets go, Yingluo. I didnt pack my things. The confinementdy was dumbfounded. Then hurry up! Ill give you five minutes! Zeng Shuai ordered. This bi an ... Shan Rongs head was in a mess, but she didnt object after some thought. Anyway, Sheng nanxuan had plenty of money. It was not a big deal for him to travel and take care of his confinement wife. The child was still so young. The confinementdy only took three minutes toe out with a small duffel bag. Dan Rong told the nanny to look after the house and then hurried out with CEng Shuai to the airport. Chapter 441 441 An ominous premonition Gambino had pursued dan Rong to the point that all his subordinates knew about it. Although everyone was confused, he was the absolute authority, so no one dared to object. If Gambino wanted to change the hotel to the one directly opposite Sheng nanxuans neighborhood, then so be it! If Gambino wanted to buy a telescope to observe the situation in the neighborhood, then he would buy it! Every day, Gambino would stand guard in front of the telescope from time to time. When he saw dan Rong appear, he would hug the telescope and look as much as he wanted. Sometimes, she couldnt help but run out and meet Shan Rong by chance. It was a pity that dan Rong had not been very fond of him recently, so he did not dare to do so. As such, he had been holding his binocrs every day. Shan Rong naturally did not appear all the time. If she didnte out, he would ask his subordinates to help keep an eye on her. Once dan Rong appeared, he would be informed immediately! Today, he was looking at the documents sent from Italy when his subordinate who was watching the telescope suddenly shouted, Boss, something happened! Gambino was shocked. He threw down his documents and ran over. He saw dan Rong carrying the child and the people behind carrying the luggage. Everyone got into the car together. Was he going on a long journey? He frowned. He did not see Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo. did Gong moe back after going out this morning? At that time, one of his subordinates was standing in front of the telescope and reminded him when he saw Gong mo leaving the house. This was because he was mainly concerned about dan Rongs movements. If Gong mo were to return, his subordinates would not mention it again. No, I didnt! The subordinate replied, after that, Sheng nanxuans car came back. Not long after, he went out again and never came back. Gambino furrowed his brows and thought for a moment, then turned around and left in a hurry. Prepare the car! Go and check if something has happened! As the car drove out of the hotel, Zeng Shuais car happened to pass by in front. He hurriedly said, Follow them. Zeng Shuais car drove straight to the airport. It was normal for their car to go to the airport after leaving the hotel, so they didnt arouse the other partys suspicion. However, Gambino only realized thatmander CEng was going to the airport after a while. He immediately ordered his subordinates, Find out where their flight tickets are headed to. He didnt have any proper methods to investigate, so he could only hack into the airports system. After some time, he got the result. Ms. Dan bought a ne ticket to Nanjiang. About half an hour ago, Sheng nanxuans private ne, which was parked at the airport, took off. Its destination is also Nanjiang, but it seems to be turning to another airport now. However, the request to stop at Nanjiang has not been canceled, and it should continue to fly over. Were going to Nanjiang too. Thinking that Nanjiang was the Sheng familys base camp, Gambino suddenly had a bad feeling. check on Sheng Dongyis family of three. As soon as she finished speaking, the person who had investigated Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan responded, Gong mo went to see Sheng Dongyi at noon and then disappeared. After that, Sheng nanxuan went to look for him. It seemed that Sheng Dongyi had kidnapped Gong mo. Sheng Dongyi rented a car, and the GPS shows that its going in the direction of Nanjiang, but its stopped now. Its not far from the airport where Sheng nanxuans private ne is about tond! Sheng nanxuan used a helicopter earlier! Another piece of news came. the helicopter is now flying to Nanjiang! Lets go to Nanjiang! Gambino said. His bad premonition grew stronger and stronger. If he remembered correctly, the woman he had seen that day was the person in charge of theboratory. If they had kidnapped Gong mo, it wouldnt have been a big deal. The Sheng family was now besieged on all sides. In a desperate situation, they might kidnap Gong mo to threaten Sheng nanxuan. This was only human nature. However, if their target was Sheng nanxuan, it would be bad! Chapter 442 442 But hes not an ordinary person When Gong mo and the rest arrived at Nanjiang, the helicopter had not arrived yet. Fang Yang and Lin Lei guessed that Sheng Dongyi and the others wouldnd the ne on the Sheng familys territory, such as the Sheng family vi or shengshi pharmaceuticals industrial Park. For some reason, Gong mo felt that thetter possibility was more likely. She recalled the night she was hypnotized. That terrifying memory sent a chill down her spine. She shook her head and did not dare to think about it anymore. After they left the airport, Fang Yang arranged for someone to send her to the hotel, while he and Lin Lei split into two groups, each leading a team to the Sheng family vi and shengshi medicalpany to ambush. Can I go with you? Gong mo asked. Fang Yang red at her,Madam! Youve promised us, so you should wait at the hotel. When the young masteres, we cant do it without you! Gong mo hesitated for a moment. He was too weak to fight. If they fought, they would have to protect him. He shouldnt go. She nodded dejectedly. alright then. Be careful. Let me know as soon as you have any news. If its too much trouble, call the police. Dont worry, we will definitely not let anything happen to the boss! Fang Yang shot a look at the people around her, hinting that they had to keep an eye on her no matter what, in case she ran out and got into danger! ...... On the helicopter. Sheng Dongyi had been holding the scalpel next to Sheng nanxuans neck, observing the drivers movements from time to time. He knew that the pilot must be one of Sheng nanxuans men. If he did not let Sheng nanxuans life be on the line, the pilot would definitely y dirty. Liu Xun had prepared another syringe of anesthetic. She held it in her hand all the time, ready to inject it into Sheng nanxuan the moment he woke up! By right, after injecting so much, he should have been unconscious for dozens of hours. But he was no ordinary person! Everything was uncertain! The experiments done on him might have caused some changes to his body, so his drug resistance must be different from ordinary people! Just like that, under their vignce and threat throughout the entire process, the pilot did not dare to do anything. In the end, ording to their request, the nended steadily in shengshi pharmaceuticals industrial Park. Seeing the nend, Liu Xun got up and walked towards the pilot. She suddenly jabbed the syringe in her hand into his neck and injected the anesthetic. The pilot fainted in his seat. The helicopter attracted the parks people and workers, and many people came over curiously. When Sheng Zhongtian walked out, the manager saw him and immediately ran over, Chairman? You are finally back! I was still wondering who flew the ne here, but I didnt expect it to be yours, Chairman! Only our Chairman would ... Thats enough, Sheng Zhongtian interrupted his ttery. Liu Xun and Sheng Dongyi alighted from the ne. The manager immediately called out, Madam, young master! Liu Xun looked anxious. second young master is on the ne. Hes sick and has just fainted. Get someone to carry him down and bring him into the house. Should we call an ambnce? the manager was stunned. No need. Im a doctor, Ill help him! Liu Xun turned around and looked at the ne. She was slightly worried that Sheng nanxuan would wake up at this time. The manager called for someone to carry Sheng nanxuan down and followed him to Sheng Zhongtians office. Liu Xun asked everyone to put Sheng nanxuan on the sofa and said, sorry to trouble everyone. Go back to work. Leave this ce to us. After everyone had left, she immediately said to Sheng Zhongtian and Sheng Dongyi, I think his men will be here soon. Lets move him to the basement of the R & d Center! Chapter 443 443 Where to find it The R & d Center, as the name suggested, was the ce where shengshi pharmaceuticals developed drugs. This was the lifeline of a pharmaceuticalpany, and it had always been heavily guarded. In order to avoid leaking scientific secrets, no one was allowed to enter without a pass. In the basement of the R & d Center, there were two floors of specialboratories used to study some even more secret drugs. These secret drugs might be illegal drugs, but they might also be a trump card that needed to be highly confidential in businesspetition! No matter what it was, it had to be kept strictly confidential! Therefore, very few people in glory world pharmaceutical could enter the basement of the R & d Center. However, Liu Xun was the highest-ranking person in charge of the R & d Center, so she naturally had no obstacles. Sheng Zhongtian and Sheng Dongyi also had a certain level of authority. Liu Xun said to Sheng Zhongtian, its time to get off work. We dont know if theres anyone in the basement. Go and check it out. If theres no one, let us know. At that moment, Fang Yang had already brought his men to the industrial park. However, the industrial park was too big, so they didnt have a specific target. When they saw the helicopter, they all rushed over. Fang Yang also called Lin Leis team toe over. It was time to get off work, and workers kepting out of the gate. Fang Yang and the rest did not n to enter from the main entrance. Now that the security guards were watching the workers, it was convenient for them to do things. They quickly climbed over the wall without attracting anyones attention. However, it would be a little troublesome after they entered. The park was so big, and there was nothing on Sheng nanxuan that could locate him. Where could she find him? Fang Yang asked his men to split up and search for it, while he brought two people with him to the helicopter. On the way, he happened to see Sheng Zhongtian and immediately followed him. When shengzhongtian entered the R & d Center, there were only a few people left. He pretended to reprimand everyone,Although I really hope that everyone will work for me for free, what is this ce? Get off work at what time its time to get off work, dont stay! If the information is leaked, are you going to take responsibility? After he said that, the few people left the office quickly. Sheng Zhongtian immediately gave Liu Xun a call. Liu Xun said, Go over there and get a stretcher. Sheng nanxuan was such a big man. She could not expect them to carry him. It was naturally better to use the car. Sheng Zhongtian was pushing a stretcher, so it was naturally not appropriate for him to pass from the outside. Therefore, he went through the basement passage. The basement of the entire Park was connected because there was a workshop underground. However, the basement was still divided into sections and had many checkpoints. Although it was essible, the workers almost never passed through it. They were usually used to transport goods. Shengzhongtian passed by below, and as long as he didnt have bad luck, he wouldnt touch anyone. However, Fang Yang was depressed! He waited outside for a long time, but shengzhongtian did note out. Instead, most of the employees had left. He observed that all the employees needed ess cards to enter and exit. Fang Yang gave a look to the person next to him to knock out an employee and take his card. With this card, the three of them entered the R & d Center. It was quiet inside, and there was clearly no one there. He walked to a door and saw a password keyboard and a maic card sensor on the wall. Fang Yang swiped the ess card and with a beep, the screen above the sensor lit up.Please enter the password. Fang Yang was furious,f * ck! He even wants a f * cking password! Brother Fang, dont be angry! His underling hurriedly pulled him back. Ill crack it! Hurry up! Fang Yang was furious. Chapter 444 444 Chapter 4 This underling was quite helpful. He spent two minutes to unlock the password, and the door opened. The three of them walked in. There were walls on both sides, and a door was at the end. Fang Yang took a deep breath and strode over. He saw that there was also a maic card sensor by the door, but there was no password keyboard. However, there was something else. He had a bad feeling and swiped his card. beep- the system prompted, please verify your fingerprint! Ill f * ck his mother! Fang Yang kicked the door. Brother Fang! His two underlings quickly pulled him back. well think of another way! What kind of method is that! Fang Yang threw the maic card on the ground and turned around to walk back. Why is this lousy ce so mysterious? The underling remembered that he had to swipe his card to go out, so he picked up the maic card and followed him. Fang Yang took out his phone and called Lin Lei. Whats wrong? Lin Lei was shocked. is BOSS alright? I havent found it yet! To enter this broken ce, I have to swipe my card and even have to enter the password. Not only that, but I also have to check my fingerprints! Where the hell am I supposed to get fingerprints! Fang Yang said as he kicked the door again. dontin, Lin Lei said helplessly. its more important to save the BOSS first! Im trying to save him, arent I? Fang Yang roared. He paused for a moment and sighed. Im just afraid that Im too useless and that something bad will happen to the BOSS. The BOSS is such a powerful person, dont worry about him. Do your best. Fang Yang sighed again,Im just afraid that hes too powerful. I wont be there by the time hes done with the others! Whats the use of keeping it then? Lin Lei was speechless. He was afraid of this and that, what was he trying to do? He couldnt help but roar,if you know, then quickly get to work! Fang Yang paused, hung up the phone, and said to the person beside him, shengzhongtian didnt go out. He must still be here. Lets look carefully. After he finished speaking, a voice came from his earpiece. He had received a message from his underling. brother Fang, I heard the staff here discussing that the BOSS has been sent to shengzhongtians office. Were rushing over now. Sheng Zhongtians high-profile return in a helicopter and the fact that he had brought back Sheng nanxuan, who had been kicked out of the house, naturally surprised the staff. The news spread like wildfire. The group of underlings had identally overheard the discussion between the two employees and naturally got the news. Fang Yang immediately rushed over and asked the two underlings who had followed him to stay in the R & d Center to continue looking for shengzhongtian. The group went to Sheng Zhongtians office, but Sheng nanxuan was still nowhere to be found. Even Sheng Dongyi and Liu Xun were gone. Fang Yang was so angry that he wanted to kick the door open again, but he gritted his teeth and held back. Its useless to kick the door now! He turned around and went downstairs. In the hall, he saw the floor n of the entire Industrial Park and the building, and found that there were two more floors below the building. Fang Yang remembered that there was a floor n at the entrance of the R & d Center, but it did not indicate the underground situation. Shengzhongtian was most likely underground. And on this side, Sheng nanxuan might have been taken underground! To the basement! He ordered. At this time, Sheng nanxuan had been pushed into the undergroundboratory of the Research and Development Center. Liu Xun took out two belts from the drawer and threw them to Sheng Zhongtian and Sheng Dongyi. Tie him to the bed! With that, she turned on theputer in theboratory and pointed the camera in the room at Sheng nanxuan. Then, she made a call with her phone. Please tell the doctor that weve found her. She said. Chapter 445 445 He is N022? She didnt know what the other party said, but she hung up the phone and logged into a web page on herputer. Soon, she made a video call to someone. On the other end of the video call was a foreign man in a white coat. He looked to be in his forties or fifties and had a cold aura. Dr. Carter! Liu Xun shouted, her voice filled with fear. Dr. Carter nodded. long time no see. Where are you? Liu Xun connected the video to the camera in theboratory. Dr. Carter narrowed his eyes when he saw Sheng nanxuan tied to the bed. Hes n022? Yes. Liu Xun answered nervously, its n017s child. Why didnt you report this earlier? Dr. Carter asked unhappily. Liu Xun trembled slightly and said in fear, Im sorry. I was afraid the organization would me me, so I didnt dare to report it and hid the news. DNA verification! Dr. Carter said coldly. He would not believe whatever Liu Xun said! Whether its n022 or not, its decided by DNA! He knew that something had happened to the Sheng family, and Liu Xun wanted to use this as a bargaining chip to join the organization. But it would also depend on whether this bargaining chip was useful to the organization! Liu Xun immediately left theputer, found the syringe, and walked to Sheng nanxuan. She sucked a tube of blood from Sheng nanxuans arm and turned to analyze the DNA. Suddenly, she heard the rm go off! what? the few of them were shocked. Liu Xun said, someone has barged in! How could he be so fast? Sheng Dongyiined. Rather thanining, it was more like jealousy! Sheng nanxuans men had reacted too quickly. This indirectly showed how powerful his forces were! What do we do? Sheng Zhongtian asked in a panic. Its just an rm. Liu Xun said, they should have just arrived outside theboratory. You guys hurry and settle it. Hold them back! ...... Gong mo was pacing back and forth in the hotel restlessly. Madam, would you like to have dinner first? asked one of her subordinates. Wheres my mother? Gong mo stopped. Im still on the ne. Ill be there in half an hour. Lets wait for her toe and eat together. Gong mo sat down on the sofa. is there any news from Fang Yang and Lin Lei? Uh, ran ran and the others havent called yet. Gong mo frowned. What to do? Would there be an ident? She should have gone with them! There was no news at all, so he didnt know what had happened. At least she wouldnt have to worry so much if she was with them! Nanxuan Xuanji Gong mo put his hands to his lips and prayed, Please dont be hurt! I just thought of the past, how much I used to like you, and how much I love you now. Please, please dont let anything happen to you! Momo! Dan Rongs voice came from outside the door. Gong mo raised his head and saw the door open. Shan Rong walked in with the child in her arms. mom ... Gong mo hurriedly walked over. Shan Rong stuffed the child into her hands and asked in dissatisfaction, Arent we going on a trip? Why did hee to Nanjiang? What are you hiding from me? Uh, Madam. Zeng Shuai and the confinementdy walked in with their luggage. Gong mo nodded to them and looked down at the child. The child had fallen asleep due to exhaustion. His body was spasming, and he had clearly just cried. Is he alright? Gong mo asked anxiously. Ive been hungry for almost a day. Do you think Im okay? Shan Rong red at her. youre already an adult. Cant you be more careful?! Ill feed him first. Gong mo carried the child to the bedroom. Shan Rong and Auntie Yue went in to help, and Zeng Shuai took the opportunity to contact Lin Lei and Fang Yang to understand the situation. Chapter 446 446 The progress of the rescue Fang Yang had already searched the entire Sheng Zhongtian office building, but he could not find Sheng nanxuan. He could not find him in the basement below the office either. He guessed that he had gone to the basement of the R & d Center. So he went from the basement to the entrance of the R & d Center. Lin Lei found the passage down from the first floor of the R & d Center, and soon they met downstairs. hes being so mysterious. There must be some unspeakable secret! Fang Yang said. Lets find someone first. Lin Lei said. The two of them led a group of men and split up to look for the door. In the end, every door required a maic card, a password, and a fingerprint. Fang Yang was depressed,f * ck his mother! Lin Lei nced at him. youve been so hot-tempered recently. Do men also have their periods? Your sister! Fang Yang red at him. Lin Lei looked at him in surprise,is he still thinking about his sister? Lin Lei did not know what to say. To be honest, he thought Fang Yang was a good person, but he could not do anything if Lin Jing did not like him. Ahem! He coughed. what do we do now? There should be peopleing soon. Its better that hes here! Fang Yang said gloomily. After a while, Sheng Zhongtian and Sheng Dongyi came downstairs with security guards. Sheng Dongyi saw so many people and immediately said to the security guard, Call the police! Capture them! Fang Yang sneered,call the police? Thats good, let the police see whats down there! Sheng Dongyis expression changed. Sheng Zhongtian shouted at the security guard,what are you doing? Arrest them! Fang Yang and Lin Lei looked at each other and ran outside. The security guards were naturally no match for the two of them. The two of them quickly escaped and went upstairs. They came down from above! Fang Yang said. Perhaps the boss was upstairs. That might not be the case. Lin Lei understood what he meant. there might be an elevator down there. They cane up first and then go down. What should we do? Lin Lei stopped. they should have ess cards, passwords, and fingerprints, right? he asked. Fang Yangs eyes lit up, and the two of them immediately turned around and ran downstairs. The people in their hands were well-trained, and the security guards were obviously not their match. When they returned, the security guards had all been beaten up. Sheng Zhongtian and Sheng Dongyi saw that the situation was not good and took the opportunity to run away. Sheng Dongyi called the police as he ran. Since they were ready to abandon this ce, they were not afraid of the police. The most important thing now was to hold Fang Yang and the rest back. It would be best if they were all captured and brought to the police station. Only then would he, Sheng Zhongtian, and Liu Xun have a chance to leave this ce. Chase! Fang Yang and Lin Lei ordered in unison. Chapter 447 447 Theres news? At this moment, Fang Yang received a call from Zeng Shuai. Hows the situation? Zeng Shuai asked. we barged into theb and they called the police. We might be taken away by the police. Yingluo understands! Zeng Shuai hung up the phone speechlessly and called Deputy Mayor ding immediately. Even if he didnt use his status as the night God to pressure Ding Xiang, Deputy Mayor ding would definitely be willing to help because Ding Xiang hated Sheng Dongyi to death. He had been an official in Nanjiang for a few years, and now he was in the capital. The officials here in Nanjiang naturally had to give him some face. As long as he gave the order, things would be much easier. After Zeng Shuai found Deputy Mayor ding, he arranged for a team of people to pick him up at shengshi medicalpany just in case. However, it didnt matter even if this team didnt go. As the Nanjiang City Police station had received a call to the police, they had already set off to glory World Medicalpany. However, they suddenly received an order from the higher-ups and had to go back. ...... In the bedroom, Gong mo didnt wake the child up and let him drink milk in his sleep. After a while, the child woke up and held her tightly with two small hands. Gong mo kissed him guiltily and said,Im sorry, Zhenzhen. When Shan Rong saw the childs satisfied expression, she heaved a sigh of relief and said to the confinementdy, you go and rest first. Well go and eatter. After the nanny left, she asked Gong mo,wheres Nan Xuan? Why are you alone? Gong mo patted the child gently and looked up at her. mom, I wont hide it from you. Nanxuan has been taken back by the Sheng family. What? Shan Rong was shocked. capture him? Gong mo nodded,Fang Yang and Lin Lei have already gone to rescue them. Although I couldnt help, I was worried and could only rush over. Its better here than in the capital. Mom understands! Shan Rongforted. Mom doesnt me you! Why didnt you just say it over the phone? I thought you guys were messing around outside! Im afraid youll be worried. were family. Its only right to worry. Dont do this again! Gong mo nodded. When the child was full, he handed him over to dan Rong. The child looked at Shan Rong and giggled. Shan Rong said helplessly,youll be happy after youre full! I wonder how your dad is doing! Mom, dont tell him. Gong mo said hurriedly. He doesnt understand. Shan Rong red at her. you were the one who said it just now. Gong mo put on his clothes and asked,are you hungry? If youre hungry, lets eat first. Its still early, whats there to eat? Well talk about it when Nan Xuan returns! Hesing back today, right? Gong mo wasnt sure either and said,I think so, Zhenzhen. She turned to look out the window and smiled confidently. The sky isnt dark yet. Maybe hell be back before dark. We can have dinner together then. Thats the way! Dan Rong did not know the exact situation and was not very worried. no matter what, hes still his family. If we can talk things out, hell be back. mm, haha. Gong mo nodded absent-mindedly. lets go out. CEng Shuai is alone outside. The two of them carried the child out and saw Zeng Shuai on the phone. Seeing theme out, Zeng Shuai quickly hung up the phone. Any news? Gong mo asked. Ive found him. Hell be back soon. Zeng Shuai lied. Anyway, there should be definite news soon, so he would talk about it when the time came. For now, he just didnt want to make her and dan Rong worry. Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. Hearing a knock on the door, Gong mo was overjoyed. Youre back? Chapter 448 448 Gambinos arrival Zeng Shuai was stunned,how is that possible? He remembered that there were people standing guard outside, so he guessed that they wanted to ask for instructions. He said, Come in. As soon as he finished speaking, the door was opened. It was indeed the subordinate who was guarding the door. Madam, Mr. Gambino requests an audience. The subordinate said. Gambino? Gong mo was stunned. Why is he here?! Zeng Shuai was shocked. Could it be that Gambino had gotten the news and wanted to take the opportunity to deal with them? Whats this Caucasian up to this time? Shan Rong frowned. Gong mo nced at her, thought for a moment, and walked outside. Madam, what are you doing? Zeng Shuai hurriedly stopped her. Ill go say hello to him. She felt that Gambino had most likelye because of Shan Rong, so she nned to ask him for an exnation. No! Zeng Shuai said, who knows what his purpose is! Thats right! yes! Shan Rong agreed and said to the subordinate, tell him to leave! Rongrong, Gambinos voice was heard. Shan Rongs body trembled as she looked over with wide eyes. What did he just call her? Gong mo looked over as well, only to see Gambino barging in despite the bodyguards attempts to stop him. Zeng Shuai stood in front of Gong mo and the others and looked at him unhappily.Mr. Gambino, isnt this against the rules? What are the rules? Gambino nced at him coldly. I have something to say to dan Rong and Gong mo. Get out! What right do you have to order me around? Zeng Shuai was displeased. Because youre only Sheng nanxuans subordinate. CEng Shuai was stunned and could not find any words to refute, but he refused to go out.The only one who can order me around is my BOSS. I wont listen to anyone else when hes not around! Oh? Gambino raised his eyebrows and looked at Gong mo. what do you think? Zeng Shuai was shocked and looked at Gong mo,Madam, please dont side with an outsider. Im doing this for your safety! Gong mo hesitated,this bi an? I have something to tell you about Sheng nanxuan. Its not appropriate for outsiders to know. Gambino released his killing move at the right time. You can leave now! Gong mo said to Zeng Shuai immediately. Madam! Zeng Shuai strongly opposed, if he hurts you, I wont be able to answer to the BOSS! this ... Gong mo looked at Gambino and hesitated again. Indeed, she shouldnt have put herself in danger. She had not been cautious enough in the morning and had harmed nanxuan! If he fell into Gambinos trap again, wouldnt he have to risk going to Gambinos hands to save Nan Xuan after he escaped from the Sheng family? Aiya! Why are you so troublesome? Shan Rong called out and asked Gambino, what cant you say in front of everyone? We can trust CEng Shuai, just tell us what you have! Gambino looked at her and suddenly walked towards her. She was shocked and held the child tightly, taking two steps back. What do you want to do? Gong mo hurried over, afraid that Gambino would hurt the child. Shan Rong handed the child to her and looked at Gambino warily. A hint of a smile shed in Gambinos eyes. He suddenly lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Gong mo, Zeng Shuai, and the others were all dumbfounded! Dan Rong finally reacted and pped Gambinos face. Gambino lowered his head. The p did not hurt him at all. He merely licked his lips, reminiscing about the past. Shan Rongs face turned red and she pushed him away. You hooligan ... Gambino took the opportunity to pull her into his arms and even wanted to kiss her. Shan Rong was already so old and couldnt afford to lose face like this, so she shouted,Mo Mo! Call the police! Quickly call the police! Chapter 449 449 Im gong hang! Gong mo hurriedly said to Zeng Shuai,get out! You guys go out first! Ill call you if I need anything! Although Zeng Shuai was afraid that Gambino would do something bad, he was embarrassed to stay in such an awkward situation. He could only say, then, Madam, be careful. After they left, Gambino finally let go of dan Rong. Shan Rong jumped to the side and hid behind Gong mo. She asked angrily, what are you trying to do?! Gambino patted the folds of his suit and nced at her with a pampering look, a gentle smile hanging on his lips. Shan Rong shivered and hid behind Gong Mos back, not daring toe out. Gong mo was also extremely nauseating. If Gambino wasnt so handsome, she would definitely be disgusted by this expression! She straightened her back and asked in a serious tone, What are you doing here? I followed your mother here. Gambino answered calmly. You actually followed me! Shan Rong jumped up. do you not understand humannguage?! How many times have I told you that I dont like you? its impossible between us! What if Im gong Xing? Gambinos voice came from beyond the heavens. What did you just say? Shan Rong was stunned. Gong mo was also surprised and looked at him in disbelief. He nodded and looked at them seriously. Im gong Xing! Dan Rongs mouth was wide open. After a moment, she came back to her senses as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world. My Gong hang is Chinese! If you want to cosy, youll have to get Rong Xian! No, change your race first! Gong mo sat down helplessly and listened to their argument while ying with his children. Gambinos arrival seemed to have nothing to do with her. Hes only here to chase after her mother, Yingluo. Im really Gong Xing. Gambino said seriously. Gong mo was stunned and looked up at him. Of course, she didnt believe that he was her dead father, but she teased him with a serious tone. She wanted to know what kind of trick he was ying. Im telling you ... Shan Rong pointed at him. you can make any joke you want! Dont make fun of my husband! You like him? Gambino looked at her without blinking. Of course I like him! Even if he has been dead for so many years? Nonsense! You foreigner, you wont understand! Do you know what ten years of life and death are worth remembering?'' Understood! Gambino nodded. just like now ... Even if we meet but dont know each other, our faces are covered in dust and our hair is as white as snow. Shan Rong was stunned and looked at him in a daze. He actually knows song lyrics? He knew how to recite Jiangcheng Zi? Gambino looked at her seriously. the first time we met was at the city library. At that time, you had a few books in your hands. The one at the top was the legend of the mirror flower fate. You asked me to borrow your library card because your library card is full. In fact, I also had a lot of books to borrow at that time, and I often met girls who used this reason to hit on me, but I didnt want to pay attention to them. That day, I thought you were the same as them, but after seeing you, I agreed without thinking. I even told you that the version of fate with the mirror you got wasnt good and needed a new version. I think that was love at first sight? Shan Rongs eyes widened in disbelief. Gambino continued. the first gift I gave you was Nn Rongruos poetry collection. I didnt dare to hold your hand on our first date at the movies. The first time I kissed you was when we were admiring the night view by the river. you ... Shan Rong gasped. where did you find out?! How can you be so shameless to investigate everything? Chapter 450 450 Persuasion Its such a long time ago, how can I investigate? Gambino closed in on her. Shan Rongs mind was in a mess. Thats right, how could he investigate something so far away? Moreover, those things happened between her and Gong hang alone. She probably didnt tell anyone else, especially when they only had sex three days after marriage. Gambino suddenly lowered his head and whispered in her ear, Theres still Yingluo. When Shan Rong heard this, her entire body trembled. What he said was a private matter between them. Other than him and Gong hang, there was absolutely no third person who could have done such a thing! Shan Rongs entire body trembled. That was impossible! That was impossible! Only she and Gong hang knew about this! How did this foreigner know? ah! dan Rong screamed and pushed him away. who the hell are you?! Other than Gong hang, who else would know! Gambino looked at her agitatedly. if Im not Gong Xing, why would I keep chasing you? Dan Rongs body swayed and she fell back onto the sofa, looking at him nkly. Gong mo hurriedly put the baby into the pram and walked to her side. Mom, whats wrong? Hes Yingluo, hes really Yingluo. She looked at Gambino in surprise, feeling that this was too exaggerated! How could such a thing happen? I know you find it hard to believe. Gambino said, back then, I had cancer. I was afraid that I would be a burden to you, so I left a note and ran away from home. I was nning tomit suicide by jumping into the river, but I was saved by someone. Dan Rong and Gong mo looked at him in a daze. It was clear that they believed his words a little and waited for him to exin the situation in more detail. The person who saved me advised me that its no big deal to encounter setbacks. Im still young and shouldntmit suicide. I told them that I had cancer and would not be able to live for many years even if I did notmit suicide. Rather than spending all my savings on treatment, I would rather die so that I would not be a burden to my wife and daughter. After hearing what I said, he hesitated for a while and told me that hes the boss of shengshi medicine. Theirpany is developing a new drug to treat cancer- Shengshi medicine? Gong mo and dan Rong widened their eyes. Gambino nodded and said,its shengzhongtian. He said that if I could trust him, I should go and try their medicine. I think the worst case scenario is death. Theres no big deal trying. Maybe a miracle will happen? When the timees, I can still go back and find you. What happened after that? Shan Rong asked anxiously. She did not trust Gambino at the moment. It was because she had waited for Gong hang for so many years and had never heard any news about him. Even if someone were to make up a story, she would have to listen to it before she could judge if the story was correct. I got into his car and went to hispany. He took me to aboratory, and then ... Gambino looked at them. I never came out again. Shan Rong felt a chill run down her spine,he never came out again? Then who are you, Yingluo? How do you know about me and Gong hang? Im gong Xing! Gambino closed his eyes and was silent for a moment before he said, I think I am, but all of you might not think so. Whats going on? Gong mo asked. theboratory in the Sheng family is so ... Gambino took a deep breath. what Im going to say next is a little scary, but I still have to tell you. Otherwise, you wont believe that Im gong Xing. You tell me. Gong mo said straightforwardly. To her, no matter how scary something was, it was not as scary as touching a human skull on her first date with her boyfriend! As she thought of this, she suddenly froze. He felt that there was some kind of connection between the two. Chapter 451 451 The reason for bing Gambino The Sheng family is doing some inhumane experiments inside! They use robbery and deception to get people in as test subjects. When Gambino said this, he asked Shan Rong,Do you still remember that there used to be a beggar downstairs? we used to see him a lot. When Momo was half a year old, we carried her out to y. The beggar stared at Momo and said, Thisdy will be blessed in the future. In those years, we all believed in this. We felt that people like beggars, although their lives were hard and they didnt have a fixed ce to live, they had experienced a lot and were very knowledgeable. You were very happy and often sent him things. I remember. Shan Rong nodded. but he disappeared after that. During that period, many beggars had disappeared. It was said that they were sent to other ces to rectify the citys appearance. Thest time I saw him, I asked him what I would do if he was sent away. He asked me if I could be a good person and give him a set of clothes that you didnt want. He asked me to find a ce to take a bath, change into those clothes, and find a job. Then, he wouldnt have to be sent away, Yingluo. Gambino nodded and said,you told me before. But when you prepared the clothes, he was gone. Yeah, Shan Rong looked at him. why did you suddenly mention this? Because I saw him when I got to theb. What? Shan Rong was shocked. Almost all the missing beggars are there. They were snatched away by the Sheng family, and since they were beggars, no one would care. Although I have cancer, Im a very important experimental subject for them. Because I have cancer cells in my body, I can let them do many rted experiments! Gong mo and dan Rong were so shocked that they couldnt speak. This kind of thing couldnt even be acted out on television! In the beginning, they used me to test anti-cancer drugs. However, my illness acted up very quickly, and I wont be able to do it after about half a year. Theyve started to dissect me alive! hiss ... Shan Rong and Gong mo gasped and leaned close to each other, feeling a chill run down their backs. Thats their main job. The group of beggars almost all died from this. I, who had a terminal illness, lived longer. Just as I was about to die, another person came to theb. That person is Yingluo in my current body. Shan Rong and Gong mo leaned back in fear. The head of this body is injured, but the other parts are intact. As for me, the cancer cells have spread all over my body, but my brain is fine. Theyre fantasizing about brain transnt surgery! You seeded?! Gong mo was shocked. If that was the case, it would definitely be a miracle in the history of medicine! Heart transnt surgeries were verymon nowadays, and as long as a matching heart could be found, it could be performed. It all depended on whether they had the money and whether they could afford the risk of dying on the operating table. However, no one had even studied brain transnt surgery before-some people might have thought about it, but it was unlikely to actually experiment on it, let alone use it in actual treatment! Therefore, if someone were to seed in this experiment, it would definitely shock the world! Gambino sighed,Im not sure. Looking at my current situation, it seems like Ive seeded. However, how could things be that simple? After I was numbed, I didnt know what happened. When I woke up, I saw my own body, hehe! Chapter 452 452 Taking turns to control the body Shan Rong covered her mouth and looked straight at him, tears welling up in her eyes. A broken corpse. I didnt even think that it was me. Because Im still alive! It could be someone who looks like me, or they made a clone of me. It was aboratory, after all, and anything could happen. It took me a long time to understand what had happened. But I find it unbelievable. How can a brain transnt be so easy to seed? It was in a smallboratory in the Sheng family! I was lying on the experimental bed, being observed by them and recording all kinds of data. Gradually, I felt that there was another persons thoughts in my mind. It was the original owner of this body. Thats why I feel that they definitely didnt change their brains, at least not the whole brain. Maybe a part of it was changed, like the memory center, because my memory has beenpletely preserved. At this point, Gambino paused for a moment and looked at them.Who do you think I am? Shan Rong was stunned,youre stunned, youre stunned! I have Gong Xingsplete memories, his thoughts, and his feelings. I feel like Im gong Xing! Gambino said seriously. Gong mo suddenly asked,Zhenzhen, wheres the original person in your body? Didnt you say that he still has his own thoughts? Hes gone, Gambino said, when we were in theboratory, thepetition was fierce, and we almost took turns to control the body. However, I was suppressed by him for a while, so I could only pretend to disappear. I dont know what happened after that, but when I woke up, I was already in Italy. At that time, I didnt sense him and thought he had disappeared. A few yearster, I caught a bad cold and he came out again while I was unconscious. For the next ten years or so, up until now, he had not appeared again. Perhaps thats just a remnant of his thoughts, and he wonte out again. After saying this, he looked at dan Rong and Gong mo quietly. Shan Rong shook her head,this is too unbelievable! How could such a thing happen? You dont believe me? Gambino felt disappointed. Im stunned. Shan Rong shook her head.Its not that I dont believe you. You know so much about me and Gong hang, and its impossible for a third person to know about those things other than us. You should be his Yingluo, but I still find it too unbelievable! It doesnt matter. I didnt even want to ept it back then, so you can take it slowly. Gambinoughed lightly. Im already very happy to be able to see you again and talk to you! Then why didnt youe and find me earlier? Shan Rong asked. Ive changed my race and now youre looking down on me. Theres no use ining early. Shan Rong was startled. That made sense. Gambino smiled bitterly. I thought that I shouldnt disturb you anymore. Ive be like this. I left so early, and you might have gotten married again. I shouldnt have gone. However, wevee so far to meet each other, and weve actually met in the capital! Later on, I found out that you were still alone, so I had the idea to use a new identity to continue our rtionship. Who knew youd be cowardly! cough ~Shan Rong coughed lightly. you cant me me. Youre pestering me every day like a lunatic. No normal person would dare to agree to your request! Gambino: wawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawa. he didnt seem to be very crazy, right? Cant you guys catch upter? Gong mo was speechless. The two of them were stunned and looked at her. What? she was shocked. Im your dad. Gambino said sternly. Chapter 453 453 He was also an experimental subject there Gong mo opened his mouth and looked at him in a daze. Dad? She couldnt connect him with the person in the photo at all! She was clearly Chinese, okay? Now, a pure Italy said that he was her father. How could she ept it? Gong mo really couldnt ept his new identity. He turned around and pulled Shan Rong.Mom! Alright, dan Rong was not so easily epted either. The conversation just now had gone too smoothly, but now ... Fine! A foreigner! This was her husband who had already erected a Cenotaph? Im sorry, I cant ept it at once. She coughed and said,well discuss thister! What if youre just making it up? its not made up, Yingluo, Gambino lowered his head and said dejectedly. If youre not making it up, what about theboratory? Does it have something to do with Nan Xuan? Gong mo asked anxiously. She recalled the book corpse Language . Gambino had written in the beginning that human bones were found in an abandoned prison. Perhaps he didnt want to write about a prison, but aboratory. Sheng nanxuan had made up a story for her about a quiet little town in the South, such as Nanjiang. There was a factory that had been abandoned for many years. It was finally going to be demolished to build a new building. When the excavator was driven there and dug up the ground, it found many human bones. He described it in such detail! It was a quiet little town in the South, and it was specifically pointed out to be a town like Nanjiang! The abandoned factory-the herb garden in shengshi pharmaceuticals-was originally a factory of shengshi pharmaceuticals. It was abandoned because a new factory Park was built! Due to various reasons, they could not be sold, so they could only recycle the waste and use it to nt herbs! Therefore, both of them knew the secret of theboratory and knew that many people had died in the experiments there! How should they deal with the dead? Of course, the Sheng family could not disclose what they had done. They had to deal with it in secret. Did they bury the bodies around theboratory? So that was why Gambino and Sheng nanxuan had the same idea? Because they all knew! They knew the crimes the Sheng family hadmitted and wanted to announce it to the world! However, Gambino was an experimental subject, so he knew. What about Sheng nanxuan? Gong mo recalled the human bones he had encountered on the night of his third year in high school. He recalled Sheng nanxuans words, I grew up underground. he seemed to have understood the key point. Since Sheng nanxuan had taken her there, he probably did not know that someone was buried there. She believed that he would not scare her like that! He should be able to see theboratory from there, but he didnt know that the bones were buried there. Hes also an experimental subject there. Gambinos words confirmed part of her suspicions. I vaguely heard someone mention that he was born there. In other words, his mother was an experimental subject there. Yingluo is the second young master of the Sheng family! Gong mo shouted. Suddenly, she remembered that he was the Sheng familys illegitimate son and Liu Xun was not his biological mother! who knows what happened? Gambinoughed bitterly. Ive never seen him in theboratory, but Gambino was afraid. He pointed at his own body and thought, I should have seen the original brain of this body. When I first met himst year, he hinted that he was my Savior. He might have been the one who helped Gambino escape from theboratory. now that hes been captured, will he be in danger? Gong mo stood up immediately. Ivee to find you guys for this matter. Chapter 454 454 Im a monster, right? Hearing this, Gong mo became extremely anxious. ording to what he said, Sheng nanxuan would really be in danger? Gambino said,Ive been investigating theboratory all these years. ording to my investigation, the Sheng family did not have the funds or the technology to build such aboratory. There should be a mysterious organization behind them that specialized in such illegal research. Now that theyve captured Sheng nanxuan, they might even use him as an experimental subject. How can that be? we have to save him! Gong mo shouted. When he was captured, Liu Xun gave him an injection. I dont know what she injected into him, but he fainted immediately! Thats probably an anesthetic. What if its not? Since they were doing such a terrifying experiment, who knew what kind of illegal drugs they would use? Fang Yang and the others didnt know how serious the situation was, so they thought it was just a normal kidnapping. Something bad might happen! Thats why I rushed over. Gambino said, tell the people outside to let me bring some people over. Otherwise, I wont be able to help. Theyll listen to you now. Ill go with you! I, I, I, Wanwan. Dan Rong also wanted to do her part. Mom, dont join in the fun! Gong mo interrupted her, you stay here and look after the child. I will go with Gambino! Shan Rong looked at Gambino, and Gambino smiled at her. Wait for me toe back, then we can catch up. Gong mo picked up the child and kissed him. He then stuffed him into Shan Rongs arms.Well be back soon. Nothing must happen to you! Shan Rong grabbed her. Dont worry. Gambino held her hand and said seriously, its my turn to protect her. Gong mo was stunned and looked at him with mixed feelings. He, Yingluo, was her biological father? No, he was not. His body was not, but his mind was. So he hadnt fulfilled his responsibility as a father for more than twenty years. At this moment, he finally wanted to protect her? Gong mo should have been moved by this, but facing a face that waspletely different from his own race, she actually felt that it was ridiculous. She did not know how to face him like this. She let go of dan Rong, turned around, and walked out. Gambino looked at her back and sighed. He lowered his head and wanted to kiss Shan Rong. Shan Rong took a step back with the child in her arms and looked at him warily. He paused and smiled wryly,as expected, none of you believe me. No, its not that I dont believe you. Shan Rong said awkwardly. She couldnt help but believe the details he had told her. However, Gong hang didnt look like this. She couldnt ept it at once. Im a monster, right? He said, Ive lived for so many years after stealing someone elses life. Now that I can see you and Momo again, everything should be perfect. He lowered his head to look at the child and smiled. and him. He never thought that he would have a grandson. He lowered his head and kissed the childs forehead. Then, he kissed Shan Rong and said in a low voice,Wait for my return. With that, he walked out of the room. Gong mo was negotiating with Zeng Shuai, but Zeng Shuai wouldnt let her take the risk no matter what. She didnt bother to exin so many reasons, so she only asked, Are you going to listen to me or not? Are you thinking of rebelling when nanxuan isnt around? Zeng Shuai wanted to bang his head against the wall. I wouldnt dare to even if you gave me a hundred guts! Im doing this for your safety, dont you want to harm me! Are you really that useless? cant you even guarantee my safety? Zeng Shuai wanted to jump off the building. theres always a what-if! If youre hurt, how am I going to exin it to the BOSS? Chapter 455 455 Catch Sheng Dongyi Saving people is more important. Dont waste any more time. Gambino said, Ive brought enough people with me. With your people, cant we protect a woman? you ... CEng Shuai pointed at him and said hatefully, fine! If anything happens to Madam, you can use your life to pay for it! Even if you dont say it, I will also use my life to pay for it. Gambino ced his hands behind his back and walked straight ahead. What does he mean? Zeng Shuai was stunned and looked at Gong mo. Gong mo pursed his lips and didnt say anything. She understood what Gambino meant. It was because he was Gong hang, her biological father. He hadnt done anything for her in the past twenty years. If something happened to her right under his nose, he wouldnt be able to answer to Shan Rong or himself. He was afraid that Wanwan would have to pay with her life. Gong mo sighed and said to CEng Shuai,lets go. We have more people, so things wont be too bad. When they went downstairs, Gambinos car was already waiting for them on the road. Gong mo walked directly to the car. Zeng Shuai shouted, We have our own car! However, time was of the essence, so he did not argue with her and followed her to Gambinos car. He sat in the front passenger seat while Gong mo and Gambino sat in the back. Gambino nced at him and said,inform the people who went there earlier to find Sheng nanxuan in theboratory. Zeng Shuai was stunned and looked at him in surprise, saying, ording to the information we received earlier, boss is indeed in theboratory. However, he shouldnt have woken up yet. Based on his understanding of Sheng nanxuan, if he was awake, he would have fought his way out without waiting for anyone to save him! Gambino frowned when he heard that. Will he be alright? Gong mo asked hurriedly. Lets hurry up! Gambino said, tell the people from before to hurry up as well! Zeng Shuai became nervous when he heard that and immediately informed Lin Lei and Fang Yang. Fang Yang said, we cant enter the R & d Center without a password or fingerprint. Were afraid of blowing up the BOSS with explosives. Were catching Sheng Dongyi and Sheng Zhongtian. They can go in! Capture? Where are they? hes gone. Im chasing after him. Lin Lei will stay in the R & d Center to crack the password! Alright, Madam and I will be there soon! why did you bring Madam here? Fang Yang was shocked. Aiyaya, its a long story! then be careful on your way here. Sheng Zhongtian and Sheng Dongyi might run away separately. Understood. Zeng Shuai hung up the phone. Because he had projected his voice out, Gong mo and Gambino had also understood the situation. Gong mo immediately looked outside the car. Pay attention to the people and carsing from the other side, Gambino instructed his men. Zeng Shuai was shocked,they have a ne! Dont tell me hes using the ne to escape? Dont spout nonsense! Gong mo was startled. As soon as she finished speaking, she saw a caring towards her at a very fast speed. Be careful! She hurriedly said. That seems to be Sheng Dongyis car! Zeng Shuai immediately ordered his men to pay attention. A momentter, two cars approached and Gong mo shouted, Thats right! Its Sheng Dongyis car! Stop him! Zeng Shuai and Gambino had their headphones on and kept in contact with their subordinates, giving orders at the same time. The car that had been following them suddenly sped up, overtook them, and rushed straight at Sheng Dongyis car. They surrounded the other car and then hit the brakes. Bang! Bang! Sheng Dongyis car collided with one of the cars. The car that Gong mo was in also stopped. She, Gambino, and Zeng Shuai all got out of the car hurriedly. Their men had already dragged out the people in Sheng Dongyis car, who happened to be Sheng Dongyi and Sheng Zhongtian. Chapter 456 456 I believe him Sheng Dongyi and Sheng Zhongtian had fled in a hurry and had not even fastened their seat belts when they got into the car. Both of them had injured their foreheads from the collision. Tie him up and bring him to the back of the car! Gong mo said to Zeng Shuai. Gong mo! Sheng Dongyi suddenly shouted. Gong mo red at him with eyes full of loathing. He then turned around and got into the car. Sheng Dongyi was shocked. He had thought that she would more or less be unable to forget their past rtionship after two years. He didnt expect her eyes to be so cold, as if he was her enemy. Gong mo got into the car and looked at him coldly. His men dragged them to another car, and for safetys sake, CEng Shuai went to look after them personally. Gambino returned to the car and asked the chauffeur to start the car. He then looked at Gong mo. Hes your first love, right? No. Gong mo denied it. my first love was Nan Xuan. But Ivepletely forgotten about him a few years ago. Otherwise, I wouldnt have dated Sheng Dongyi, and I wouldnt have developed feelings for him. Forgotten? Nanxuan made me forget that he knows hypnotism. ah! Gambino was slightly stunned. I see. Ipletely forgot about him in those few years. I dont know how unforgettable it was in the past, and then I fell for someone else. Now that I think about it, everyone else is a joke. They cantpare to him at all! Gambino paused for a moment and said,hes pretty good to you. Thats good too, its reassuring. Gong mo was stunned and looked at him. He smiled. I was worried that he would hurt you since hes just an experimental subject. I dont know what kind of experiments hes done on his body. However, Im sure he wont hurt you, right? Of course he wont! I trust him more than I trust you! Gong mo said with certainty. Gambinos expression froze, and he was a little hurt. Is that so? Im sorry. Gong mo didnt want to hurt him either. Im not familiar with you. It doesnt matter. At the very least, you have some trust in me, right? Gong mo was stunned. She had never thought about it that way. However, if he were her father, he would definitely be trustworthy. If youre really Yingluo and my father, of course Ill trust you, she said. Thats good. Gambino consoled himself. I owe you And Your Mother Too much. I dont dare to expect you to believe mepletely. Gong mo didnt want to continue this topic. He turned to look out the window and said, Were here! Thats the industrial park, I know where the R & d Center is! The car drove to the entrance and rushed in despite the security guards attempts to stop it. Under Gong Mos guidance, they soon arrived at the R & d Center. When Fang Yang learned that Sheng Dongyi had been captured, he had rushed back with his men and was waiting for them outside the door. As for the employees who came to watch the show, they ignored them. Those people didnt know what was going on and didnt dare to get close. They kept pointing and talking. Seeing their boss and young master being carried out of the car in a sorry state, everyone immediately scattered. Someone wanted to call the police, but when the police heard that it was shengshi pharmaceuticals, they answered the phone and did not go to the police. How is it? Gong mo walked to Fang Yangs side and asked. Lin Lei cracked the password of one door and blew up two with explosives, but he didnt find the BOSS. Hearing this, Gong mo turned around and looked at Sheng Dongyi and Sheng Zhongtian. Youre saying they can? If you cant, then chop it off! Fang Yang said viciously. ...... In the undergroundboratory. Liu Xuns forehead was covered in sweat as she faxed the DNA results to Carter. Chapter 457 457 Youve been transformed Back then, in theboratory of shengshi medicalpany, she had handed over all the information of the experimental subjects to Carter. She did not dare to keep any information for herself. In that information, the DNA data of the experimental subjects was necessary. Therefore, after the DNA report was sent over, Carter only needed to find the data from that year andpare it to find out if Sheng nanxuan was N022. After the information was sent over, she waited nervously. On the medical bed behind him, Sheng nanxuans fingers moved. At this moment, she turned around and was slightly shocked. She nced at theputer and saw that Carter was not in front of the camera at the moment. She heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that Carter didnt see him, otherwise he might feel that he was ipetent. She quickly walked to the side, picked up the anesthetic she had prepared, and carefully walked toward Sheng nanxuan. She walked to the bedside and a fierce look shed in her eyes. She raised the syringe and stabbed it at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan suddenly opened his eyes. She was shocked and paused for a moment before continuing. Sheng nanxuan clenched his fists and pulled hard. The belts that were tied to his hands and the bed snapped! The next second, he raised his hand and grabbed Liu Xuns wrist. you ... Liu Xun looked at him in shock, then at the broken belt. Sheng nanxuans other hand also pulled upwards. His body shook violently. Not only did the belt on his hand break, but the belts on his feet and waist also broke. He flung Liu Xun away, and she fell heavily to the ground. Sheng nanxuan raised his hand, grabbed the belt around his neck, and easily tore it off. The tranquilizer in Liu Xuns hand flew to the foot of the wall. She endured the pain and got up from the ground. Sheng nanxuan had already gotten out of bed. He pushed the bed back and it slid to the wall. Youve been modified! Liu Xun retreated warily. It was impossible for an ordinary person to pull off a belt. Back then, one of the major projects of theboratory was to use various drugs to modify the physique of the experimental subjects and increase the potential of humans without limit. Many of the experimental subjects had been injected with drugs and had speed and strength that didnt belong to humans. It could be said that they had be superhumans, or rather, they had superpowers. However, the side effects of the cormorant drug were huge. Almost all the experimental subjects would die from a brain hemorrhage within a short period of time after obtaining the ability. Therefore, the experiment on that project was dered a failure. But now, she knew that she had seeded! At least, it worked on Sheng nanxuan! He had incredible power, and it was very likely that he had other abilities! Whats going on? A voice suddenly came from theputer. Liu Xun and Sheng nanxuan looked over and saw Carter. Carter suddenly blocked the camera with the document in his hand. Sheng nanxuans eyes narrowed. He knew that he did not want him to see his face. However, he had already seen it! From the looks of it, this person could be found on the surface. Otherwise, there was no need to be afraid of others seeing his appearance. The potential activation experiment was sessful on him! Liu Xun said. Bring him back! Carter turned off the video. Liu Xun was stunned and looked at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan raised his eyebrows and walked toward her. Liu Xun was afraid. Because she was just an ordinary person, and Sheng nanxuan had been transformed by an experiment. No one knew what he had be! She quickly turned around and ran towards a door. She ran to the door and ced her palm on the fingerprint sensor on the wall. The door opened. She turned around and nced at Sheng nanxuan. Seeing that he was still walking slowly towards her, she heaved a sigh of relief. She immediately went through the door and mmed it shut. Chapter 458 458 Shot! She quickly ran to a wall and moved away the map of human organs hanging on the wall, revealing a round switch. She pressed a button, and the wall slid open, revealing a fingerprint sensor. She pressed her finger on it, and the fingerprint verification passed. The sensor slid to the side, revealing a small storage cab. Inside, there was a gun. ...... When Sheng nanxuan saw the door close, he chuckled and walked over unhurriedly. He pushed the door. He knew it was hard to open, but it was not difficult for him. He took a step back and kicked the door hard. With a bang, the wall shook, and a few specks of dust fell from the wall to the ground. The door loosened a little, but it didnt fall. The middle of the door was dented by him. He understood at a nce that the steel bars around the door should be embedded in the wall. If he wanted to kick it down, he would have to fall down the wall with it. However, this wall also had steel bars inside. He didnt want to test if he had the strength, because even if he had the strength, he would still suffer from external injuries. He couldnt bear to let himself get hurt. Gong mo would be heartbroken. He looked back and wanted to find some tools to help when he suddenly heard a sound from outside the door. He squinted his eyes and guessed that Fang Yang and the rest had arrived. He turned around and walked over. The door opened halfway. Sheng Dongyi was kicked into the room. He stopped in his tracks and looked up. Fang Yang and Lin Lei had walked in. BOSS!The two of them cried out in surprise. You guys are so slow! Sheng nanxuan frowned. The two of them lowered their heads, not daring to refute. nanxuan ... Gong mo ran in. Sheng nanxuan was shocked and quickly hugged her. What are you doing here? What are you guys doing? he scolded Fang Yang and the rest. You dont need to care about them! Gong mo cupped his face in his hands and made him look at him. I know youre afraid that something will happen to me, but Im also afraid that something will happen to you! Ill be fine. Sheng nanxuan grabbed her hand and looked at her affectionately. He kissed the back of her hand. Gambino looked around and asked,that woman isnt here? Sheng nanxuan nced at the next room. When Fang Yang and the others saw this, they picked up Sheng Dongyi and went to open the door. She ced Sheng Dongyis palm on the fingerprint sensor, and with a ng, the door opened a little. The door had just been kicked by Sheng nanxuan. The steel bar inside bent and was now stuck. Fang Yang did not know about the situation. He lifted his leg and kicked the door open. Theres no one! He eximed when he entered. There must be another exit. She escaped. Sheng nanxuan let go of Gong mo and walked over. Gong mo looked around and saw that there were experimental equipment everywhere. Could it be that the Sheng family was still conducting experiments on living people? She frowned in disgust at the thought of this possibility. Sheng nanxuan looked around the room next door. Liu Xun was not there. He turned to look at Sheng Dongyi and smiled. Her son is here. She wont leave him behind. As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly heard Gambino roar, Be careful- Sheng nanxuan was shocked and ran out in a hurry. He saw a bullet fly in from outside and hit Gong mo in the head. At the critical moment, Gambino pounced on Gong mo. Sheng nanxuan could tell that Gambinos speed was also faster than ordinary people. Otherwise, he would not be faster than a bullet. The bullet hit Gambinos back, and fresh blood immediately spurted out. Sheng nanxuans face was full of anger as he ran out of the door. Chapter 459 459 Do you believe Ill kill her? No one saw his movements clearly. They only saw a blur and a ck shadow shed in front of them. Sheng nanxuan ran out of the door and saw Liu Xun running along the corridor. From the looks of it, Liu Xun had taken advantage of her familiarity with the ce to circle around from another exit and took the opportunity to shoot at them. Sheng nanxuan could not imagine what would have happened to Gong mo if Gambino was not around! She would die! He knew! He saw clearly that the bullet was flying towards Gong Mos head. Liu Xun was digging out the flesh from his heart, making him regret it for the rest of his life! Although nothing had happened, he wanted to kill Liu Xun when he thought of that possibility! There was a distance of more than ten meters between the two of them, but it only took a second for him to stand in front of her. Liu Xun was shocked and raised her gun at him. He reached out and grabbed the gun, so fast that she could not react. By the time she came back to her senses, she realized that her gun was gone. She could only turn around and run away. Although she would run into theboratory with arge group of people, this was her only choice. Besides, she had to make this choice because her child was still inside! Sheng nanxuan red at her viciously and walked towards theboratory. Liu Xun ran into theboratory and was kicked to the ground by the bodyguard at the door. She was kicked to shengzhongtians side so that the couple could reunite. Xue LAN! Sheng Zhongtian supported her. Liu Xun clutched her chest and coughed. She looked up to search for Sheng Dongyi. Sheng Dongyi was standing on the other side. At that moment, everyone was focused on Gambinos injury, and no one noticed him. Liu Xun gave him a look, and he took a look- Gong mo was helped up by someone. Then, everyone went to help Gambino. There was no one beside her, and her entire back was facing him. Sheng Dongyi took a scalpel from theb table and quietly walked toward her. He walked behind her and grabbed her. ah! Gong mo shrieked. Everyone was shocked. They turned around and shouted, What are you doing? Stop! Fang Yang and the rest broke out in cold sweat. They did not expect Gong mo to be in danger at thest moment. Get out of the way! Sheng Dongyi roared, otherwise, dont me me for being rude! ah! Ah! Ah! Gong mo groaned and looked at Gambino. save him first! Ah! Blood Gambinos back was bleeding profusely. When he heard her words, he struggled to smile and fainted. ah ... Gong mo was shocked. His lips trembled as he shouted, Daddy! Get out of the way! let us go! Sheng Dongyi shouted. Has no one ever taught you that you cant do the same thing twice? Sheng nanxuans voice came from outside the door. When Fang Yang and the rest heard that, they heaved a sigh of relief, as if they had found a life-saving straw. BOSS! Sheng nanxuan walked in with his gun raised, a cold smile on his face. Sheng Dongyi was shocked. He suddenly held Gong mo tightly in front of his chest.Do you believe Ill kill her? I do! Sheng nanxuan said, but Im here. You cant do it. stop teasing me! Sheng nanxuans hands trembled. He did not doubt his words at all. we are a family. I did not want things to turn out this way. Youre wrong. In fact, its because you cant tolerate me that things havee to this. Sheng nanxuan leaned against the wall and walked in. Sheng Dongyi saw him and controlled Gong mo to walk out. The two of them circled the person in the middle in an anti-clockwise direction. Sheng Dongyi wanted the person in the middle to act as a shield, but the person in the middle was squatting on the ground to rescue Gambino. Once Sheng nanxuan fired, his head would still explode without any obstacles! Chapter 460 460 Chapter 464-breaking ties Of course, he could pray that Sheng nanxuan did not have such urate marksmanship. However, Sheng nanxuan had given him too many surprises. He did not dare to take the risk. Sheng nanxuan nced at Gambino on the ground and said to Fang Yang, Lets Save the People First, Fang Yang ordered someone to push the medical bed that Liu Xun had kidnapped Sheng nanxuan on over. He ced Gambino on it and pushed him out of theboratory quickly. Half of his men also left with them. The other half could finally focus on Sheng Dongyi. Sheng Dongyi broke out in a cold sweat. He said to Sheng nanxuan, You dont want Gong mo to get hurt, do you? As long as you let go of my parents and me, I will let her go. Three for one, you really know how to do business. Sheng nanxuan continued to walk in. I think even if its a hundred, youll still trade, right? You like her so much. Sheng Dongyi forced a smile, which twisted his face. Youre right. Sheng nanxuan lowered his hand. Sheng Dongyi heaved a sigh of relief and shouted, You guys go first! Gong mo looked at Sheng nanxuan and felt that his choice was not wise. However, he saw Sheng nanxuans lips curl up into a cold smile. He had already walked to the side of the experimental table. He turned around and picked up a scalpel. Sheng Dongyi looked at him warily. Seeing that his hand was hanging by his side, he was not so nervous. Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xun supported each other as they stood up. Liu Xun said, Lets go together! Sheng Dongyi nodded and walked toward them with Gong mo. Sheng nanxuans hand moved and the scalpel suddenly flew towards him. It was too fast! Sheng Dongyi didnt see the other partys movements at all. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his hand. He couldnt help but let go of Gong mo and throw away the scalpel. Gong mo immediately ran forward. Sheng nanxuan jumped onto the experiment table in the middle of the room. He strode over, raised his hand, and fired at Sheng Dongyi. With a loud bang, Gong mo shrieked in fear. He jumped down from the experiment table and pulled her into his arms. ah! Sheng Dongyi screamed. Everyone looked over and saw that he had a scalpel in his right hand-thrown by Sheng nanxuan-and a bullet in his left knee-shot by Sheng nanxuan. He hugged his knees and rolled around on the ground. Dong ye! Liu Xun ran over while screaming. Sheng Zhongtian was dumbfounded by this sudden change and could not react in time. He slowly looked at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan suddenly raised his gun and pointed it at him. ah ... Sheng Zhongtians legs gave way and he fell to the ground in fear. Gong mo hurriedly grabbed Sheng nanxuans hand. Nanxuan! Dont be afraid. Sheng nanxuan kissed her on the forehead. I wont kill him. Gong mo was stunned for a moment and let go of him. Suddenly, he fired a shot at Sheng Zhongtian. The bullet flew past Sheng Zhongtians ear, and Sheng Zhongtian was scared out of his wits. Sheng nanxuan said indifferently, Im indebted to you for raising me. I wont kill you today. Its my way of repaying you. However, this spear was disrespectful, so we broke off all ties. From now on, when we meet, we will be mortal enemies. Sheng nanxuan looked at Liu Xun again. Liu Xun looked at him with hatred. Kill Me if You Can! Sheng nanxuan fired a shot at her, but it still did not hit her. Instead, it hit the ground. Ill still say the same thing. Ill spare your life today to repay my kindness. If you dare to provoke me again in the future, Ill definitely kill you. After saying that, he turned the gun to face the ceiling, his fingers moving quickly. With a few clicks, the gun broke into several pieces and fell to the ground. Even the unfinished bullets were unloaded. Lets go! He hugged Gong mo and turned around without looking back. Chapter 461 461 Operation Gambino had already been sent to the hospital. Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo left shengshi pharmaceuticals and rushed over. On the way, Gong mo held Sheng nanxuans hand and looked up at him. He thought she was still afraid and consoled her, Im fine now. Gong mo leaned on his shoulder and said softly, Hes my dad. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. He thought that Shan Rong had agreed to Gambinos pursuit, but her tone seemed to have a deeper meaning. Did your mother agree to it? he asked, puzzled. Gong mo shook his head and whispered in his ear, The one living in his body is my father, Gong Xing. Sheng nanxuan was shocked. He knew that it must have been a problem with the experiment back then! In that case, Gong hang was also in theboratory back then? Had he seen it before? It was a long story, but he didnt want too many people to know about it, so he didnt discuss it with her in the car. He just patted her shoulder and said, Dont worry, hell be fine. The two of them rushed to the hospital, and Gambino was still in the operating room. When his subordinates saw Gong mo, their expressions turned ugly and they were obviously reproaching him. However, Gambino had been pursuing Shan Rong recently. They knew that Gambino was doing this willingly. Moreover, Sheng nanxuan was very powerful, so they did not dare to really take revenge. Are doctors reliable? Sheng nanxuan asked Fang Yang. It should be fine. Fang Yang was not sure. After all, this was not a big city. Although the doctors skills and experience were good, they were definitely not as good as the experts from the big hospitals in Beijing. Get a few experts over immediately. Sheng nanxuan ordered. Should I call mom over? Gong mo asked. Mom? Sheng nanxuan was shocked. she came too? I have no choice. I was worried about you, so I came over first. The child kept crying, so I had to ask mom to bring him over. Mom also knows? He asked in a low voice, referring to the fact that Gambino was Gong Xing. Only mom and I know, Gong mo nodded. Sheng nanxuan nodded. why dont we inform her after the operation? she wont be worried. Then Ill give her a call first and tell her that youre fine. Otherwise, shell keep worrying. When he made the call, Gong mo lied and said that he was on his way back to the hotel. Dan Rong was afraid that she would lie to her, so she even called Sheng nanxuan to talk to her. However, she did not expect that it would be Gambino who was in trouble, so she did not ask. An hourter, they still hadnt returned. She then called Gong mo and asked, Im about to starve to death. You guys went to eat by yourselves? Gong mo looked at the light of the operating room and saw that it was still on. Back then, Gambino had been injured on his left shoulder. He had lost so much blood that his lungs might have been injured. If the bullet had gone any deeper, it might have hurt his heart. This surgery would probably take a long time. That cricket Gambino was injured, so we brought him to the hospital, she said guiltily. What did you say?! Shan Rong was stunned. Hes injured. Were in the hospital now. which hospital? Shan Rong asked anxiously, afraid that Gambino had suffered serious injuries and that his life was hanging by a thread. Previously, she was unwilling to ept that he was Gong hang. But now, if Yingluo were to die, Gong hang would really be gone! If he was here, he would tell her about the past. She did not care if he had really changed his head or if he had found out about her past to lie to her. As long as he could reminisce about the past with her, she would treat Gong hang as if he was still alive! When dan Rong rushed to the hospital with her child, Gong hang was still in the operating room. Everyone was hungry, but no one asked to eat. They all waited worriedly. After waiting for about an hour, the surgery was finallypleted. Gambino had injured his lungs and heart. Fortunately, he had been rescued in time, or he would not have survived. She was immediately sent to the intensive care unit after she left the operating room. Chapter 462 462 Big news from the Sheng family He was not out of danger yet, and the doctors could not guarantee what would happen next. Facing Gambinos group of subordinates, they were all scared out of their wits. They all gathered their spirits to deal with them, and the entire hospital was in a mess! Sheng nanxuan had originally thought that if the situation was suitable, he would transfer Gambino back to the capital for treatment. Now that the critical period had not passed, he naturally did not dare to. When night fell, Fang Yang brought a group of experts over, including Yu Qingliu. After Yu Qingliu looked at it, she didnt rmend it either. The critical period is not over yet. He needs to be under 24-hour observation and cant leave the hospital. After hearing his words, everyone could only wait, wait for Gambino to be out of danger. At this moment, there was no point in staying in the hospital. Gambino had enough men. Sheng nanxuan only left two people to pass the message and then brought everyone back to the hotel. After returning, Zeng Shuai reported,the police have just sealed up the R & d Center of shengshi medicine. Theyre investigating the situation on the second floor. Hearing this, Sheng nanxuan immediately called for Yu Qingliu. Yu Qingliu had just booked a room in the hotel and went back to her room. After she was invited over, she saw that Sheng nanxuan was the only one in the living room. Why are you looking for me? he asked, confused. theres big news about the Sheng family. Will the Yu family do it? Ah? If you guys dont do it, Ill do it myself. then you can make it yourself ~Yu Qingliu felt that he was up to no good and didnt want to y with him. Sheng nanxuan said helplessly ,I havent started the newspaper over there. I cant do it. It wasnt impossible to wait, but now that the police were there, it wouldnt be right if they didnt seize this opportunity. Didnt your family investigate this before? someone was even arrested. Hey! Yu Qingliu was furious. mind your words! The one who was trapped inside was his sister, who was seven years older than him. She had carried him since he was young, and their rtionship was very good! He would get angry with whoever dared to talk nonsense about her! OK?Sheng nanxuan nodded. how about this? since you dont care about Qingyu media, why dont you ask them? If youre going to do it, let me know as soon as possible. Otherwise, Ill have to contact another newspaperpany. Yu Qingliu looked at him, and he smiled. Yu Qingliu frowned slightly. He felt that this kids smile was familiar. This kind of feeling made him unable to hate him! Do it! He said, Ill get someone toe over immediately! Arrange for more reporters. Its best if your Qingyu media takes the lead and summons all the other media outlets. Summon them all? Is the news really that big? Trust me, I can call the whole world over. what? Yu Qingliu was taken aback. tell me, what happened? Lets put it this way. Shengshi pharmaceuticals made illegal drugs and developed illegal products. Theboratory usually uses white mice for research. They use arge number of animals. You can talk to those environmental organizations about this. Shengshi medicine has an herb garden where the animals are buried after the experiments. When the reporterse, theyll dig up the bones and use them as evidence- Just like this? Yu Qingliu frowned. its just enough to make the animal rights activists excited for a while. Others wont think much of it. Its loud, but the rain is small. This is just a gimmick. Sheng nanxuan said, no matter what big event it is, there must be a fuse, right? Get someone to report that shengshi pharmaceuticals is using animals for experiments now. First, make the topic of discussion heated up. In two days, the police will be pressured to dig up the bones. You can bring reporters to record the entire process and confirm this matter. Then, you can continue to report other vitions of their rules. Chapter 463 463 I have so much to say to you Then Ill get someone to make the arrangements! Yu Qingliu said. He hated the Sheng family. Even if Sheng nanxuan was plotting against him, he would be happy to do it. Because Yu qinghuans disappearance was a heartache for the entire Yu family! When he reached the door, he suddenly turned around and asked, Youre also surnamed Sheng? Youre trying to trick your father like this? You should have heard about me and him, right? But it shouldnt be to the extent that you want to cheat your father, right? theyve already turned against each other. This isnt just cheating! Sheng nanxuan shrugged indifferently. ...... Sheng nanxuan could not help butugh. youll find out. Then Ill wait. Yu Qingliu opened the door and left. Sheng nanxuan got up and went back to his room. After a long day, Gong mo was exhausted. He fell asleep on the bed with the child in his arms. He helplessly carried the child away and gently put him aside. Gong mo hadnt fallen asleep yet, so he woke her up with a little movement. She sat up and yawned. She looked at the child and asked, I fell asleep? If youre asleep, then sleep. Sheng nanxuan kissed her. She smiled and wrapped her arms around his neck. I dont want to sleep. I have so much to say to you. Then well talk about it slowly. He knew that she wanted to reminisce about the past and tell him about their high school days. Gong mo leaned on his shoulder and rubbed against him like a kitten. Sheng nanxuan looked at the child and whispered, Lets send the child to the confinement nanny. Youll go? Of course, Ill go. Sheng nanxuan pinched her nose and stood up with a smile. He picked up the child and left. Gong mo sat on the bed and couldnt help butugh. She looked out of the window. It was already dark, and the neon lights in the distance flickered, and she could see the winding river. She recalled that night five years ago, just like yesterday. If they had gotten together back then, it would have been very sweet, right? What a pity, Yingluo Suddenly, she thought of Gambino. She stood up and went to dan Rongs room. There were a total of three bedrooms in this suite, and the remaining two were just enough for Shan Rong and the nanny to share. When Gong mo walked out of the room, Sheng nanxuan came back and asked, Whats wrong? Ill go see mom. Alright, Ill go too. The two of them walked to Shan Rongs room and knocked on the door. Shan Rong quickly came over to open the door. When she saw them, she asked in confusion,why arent you sleeping? Its been a long day, hurry up and sleep. uh, hehe. Gong mo looked at her. arent you awake as well? I cant sleep. Shan Rong was stunned and sighed. You miss dad? Shan Rong sighed softly and touched her head.Go to sleep. Mom is fine. Lets go see him tomorrow morning, Gong mo nodded after some thought. alright. Shan Rong was silent for a moment before nodding. go to sleep. After that, he returned to his room and closed the door. Todays incident was like a roller coaster ride. It had given her too much stimtion, and she needed to digest it. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan looked at each other. Sheng nanxuan then carried her back to their room. what happened today has overturned my worldview for the past 23 years, Gong mo couldnt help but sigh. Sheng nanxuan hugged her and lowered his head to kiss her on the cheek.Dont be afraid, Im still me. Im sorry, Gong mo said guiltily. I shouldnt have been afraid of you. For the past five years, she had forgotten about it, but he had suffered it all by himself. They had missed out on five years. Just thinking about it made their hearts ache! It doesnt matter. Its my fault, I scared you. You dont know either, right? If you know, I wont take you there. Gong moughed and threw himself into his arms,I knew it! Youre so good to me, why would you scare me on purpose! Chapter 464 464 First impression Did I treat you well? He asked in a low voice. sure ~Gong moughed. you bring me snacks every day. If I tell you to go east, you wont dare to go west! Speaking of which, Yingluo, when did you start to like me? Its probably love at first sight ~ I cant even remember the first time we met, Gong mo chuckled. Its the first time, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan hugged her and slowly recalled. that day was the first day of high school. You had a ponytail with a pink bow on it. You were so cute. Gong mo snorted. What are youughing at? he asked, displeased. you remember it so clearly~ she looked at him jokingly. Of course I remember your matters. Sheng nanxuan said, the weather was very hot. I dont know what you did before, but there was a wet patch on your back. Youre probably feeling a little ufortable, so when you straighten your back, I cant help but pay attention to you. It seems like when I came back from raising the g, the person behind me poured the water in his hand on my back. Gong mo frowned and said, it was so embarrassing! Im afraid that people will see what Im wearing inside. pfft- Sheng nanxuanughed. dont worry. Your back is straight enough, you cant see at all. Gong mo red at him and said, Youre very disappointed, right? No, I didnt! He was very fortunate! Because of this, no one else will notice. Gong Mos face turned red and he lowered his head. I just looked at your back like that and sized up your entire back. then, you suddenly turned around and teased me. Sheng nanxuan smiled. maybe I was too focused on it and you found out. Is that so? She could no longer remember. and then I remembered your face. Sheng nanxuan looked down at her and drew her eyebrows with his hand. as beautiful as you are now. Gong mo couldnt help butugh. What was your first impression of me? Oh, Yingluo is probably handsome. Gong mo said. Youre too perfunctory! How do you perfunctorily say that? Youre handsome! Isnt it only right to have such a first impression? I dont want a should. I want you to be more specific. Whats the first thing you can remember about me? Late? Gong mo asked. Sheng nanxuan,Yingluo. Leave early? Gong mo asked. Sheng nanxuan,Yingluo. You always sleep in ss? Sheng nanxuan,Yingluo. You failed the exam? Ill be more specific! Sheng nanxuan said gloomily. Gong mo thought for a moment and said,I think ran ran saw youing out with a cigarette when she went to the toilet one day. Sheng nanxuan: Yingluo, forget it. Lets just go to sleep. Why was his wifes first impression of him a dark past? Fall! If she had known, she would have been more obedient, worked harder, and had more positive energy. What if his wifeughed at him with these in the future? ...... In the morning, Gong mo opened his eyes and found Sheng nanxuan awake and looking at his phone. She wrapped her arms around his neck and gave him a kiss on the cheek. Sheng nanxuan put down his phone and smiled. youre suddenly very clingy to me. Gong mojiao looked at him in shock and pinched his ear.Because I want to make up for the years I missed. When Sheng nanxuan heard this, he grabbed her hand and kissed it. He looked at her gently.The past can not be pursued, whats past is past, always thinking about it will only make you feel ufortable. We still have a lifetime ahead of us, so lets just treat these few years as a way to avoid disaster. Chapter 465 465 Will you be alright? pfft- Gong moughed. alright~whatever you say~what time is it now? Hurry up and get up, we still have to go to the hospital. Dont rush, take it slowly. The child is probably hungry, so Ill carry him in to get some milk. He jumped out of bed with a smile, put on the bathrobe provided by the hotel, and left the room. Gong mo stretchedzily and picked up his phone. It was already nine O clock. She couldnt help but sigh. It was toote! She put down her phone and Sheng nanxuan came in. He carried the child and turned to the outside. Come in, Gong mo was stunned. He hid behind the nket and saw he Yue walking in with a suitcase. Madam. He Yue greeted her and didnt dare to look at her. She put down her suitcase and went out. Gong mo looked at Sheng nanxuan in confusion. Sheng nanxuan said, I asked her to pack our clothes ande over. Then, he Yue came in with two more suitcases. It seemed that she had packed a lot of things. Do you want me to hang it up now? she asked as she put down the box. ah! Hu Zi wriggled in Gong Mos arms. He obviously wanted to eat something. find a set of my and nanxuans clothes and iron them. Well tidy up the restter, Gong mo said. He Yue nodded and randomly opened a box. She took out two sets of clothes. Is this okay? Sure, Gong mo nodded. Then Ill go out first. He Yue left the room with her head lowered. Gong mo began to feed the children. Sheng nanxuan opened the box and found a set of their undergarments. Gong mo hadnt washed up yet. It was already half an hourter when he finished cleaning up and walked out of the room. Shan Rong was dressed neatly and was reading the newspaper on the sofa. When she saw them, she said, Quickly eat. Its already past breakfast time in the restaurant. Ive called room service for you. They just delivered it and its still warm. Oh, Yingluo, Thank you, Mom. Gong mo awkwardly walked towards the small dining room. Shan Rong knew that they had gone through a lot of danger yesterday and were definitely exhausted, so she could not me them for waking upte. She walked over with the newspaper and sat beside them, cing the newspaper in front of them. The two of them looked down and saw the words in the middle of the newspaper: Shengshi medicine was investigated and suspected of developing illegal drugs. Gong mo was stunned. He looked up at Sheng nanxuan. This is a Kasaya. Seeing that it was a newspaper published by Qing Yu media, Sheng nanxuan asked Shan Rong, Where did the newspapere from? Dean Yu came over to look for you this morning. Since you didnt wake up, he went back. He probably forgot to take the newspaper with him. Shan Rong said. Oh. Sheng nanxuan knew that Yu Qingliu had speciallye to deliver the newspapers. Gong mo and dan Rong knew about theboratory anyway, so he didnt hide it from them. I asked him to do it. He will reveal the secret of the Sheng family using humans for experiments. Shan Rong was slightly stunned and agreed, of course, we should let everyone know about such an outrageous thing and let them receive their punishment! Will you be alright? Gong mo looked at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan touched her head. Dont worry. Gong mo said worriedly,I know youre not on the same side as them and youve already cut off all ties with them. But the people outside didnt think so! Your surname is Sheng after all, the people outside must think that you were involved in those things. I was only a few years old before shengshi pharmaceutical changed their factory, so I definitely couldnt have participated. the R & d Center probably doesnt conduct such experiments anymore. Even if they did, I just graduated from Universityst year, and Ive been in Beijing for four years, so I didnt have the chance to participate. Dont you worry! Chapter 466 466 Still not out of danger Thats good. Gong mo nodded. youre clearly the victim. Itd be a huge loss if you were to get yourself into trouble! Dont worry. Sheng nanxuan smiled and scooped up some porridge from his bowl to feed her. here, eat more. Gong Mos face turned red. Just as he was about to eat, Shan Rong called out, Are you guys done? If youre done, then hurry up and eat. After youre done, well go to the hospital for an injury examination! Sheng nanxuan was stunned. Gong mo quickly pushed his hand back and lowered his head to eat his food. really, I woke up early in the morning to wait for you guys. If I had known earlier, I would have gone by myself! At the side, dan Rong said unhappily, if I were to go by myself, Id be able to make two round trips! While eating, Gong mo secretly nced at her and muttered, Youre still concerned about him, Yingluo? Shan Rong was startled and felt a little embarrassed. She twisted her words and said,Didnt he get injured while trying to save you? Youre so heartless, waking up sote at night. You can only make me worry for you. Who asked me to be your mother! Alright, its my fault. Gong mo also felt that he had done a bad job and couldnt help but reflect on himself. Youre worried about him too, he wont me you. Sheng nanxuan whispered. Gong mo nced at him and nodded slowly. After dinner, the three of them went to the hospital. Gambino was still in critical condition and showed no signs of waking up. His subordinates had called in a few more expert surgeons from abroad. These people were not as good as Yu Qingliu, but Yu Qingliu was added by Sheng nanxuan. These were the people they called in themselves, so they trusted him more. However, in the face of Gambinos current situation, those people were simrly helpless. They could only observe his various physical indicators and wait for him to wake up. Gong mo and dan Rong waited outside the ward for a long time. They wanted to do something, but they couldnt do anything. In Gambinos current condition, only the doctors and nurses could touch him. Gambinos men crowded outside the ward. No one was willing to leave, and there were many of them. The others would be in the way if they stayed any longer. Gong mo and dan Rong stayed for a while before leaving before lunch. Sheng nanxuan took them to dinner. When he got into the car and saw that they were all worried, heforted them. Ive arranged for someone to be in the hospital. If theres any news, theyll inform us. oh, oh, oh. Shan Rong sighed. I cant help it. Theres no other way. Hell be fine, Gong mo said as he held her hand. Hes not out of danger yet! Shan Rong could not help but wipe her tears. I still dont know if hes telling the truth or not. My heart is hanging by a thread. If he were to die like this, who would I remember in the future? I definitely cant forget him, but what if hes lying to me? What if hes not your dad? Mom, dont let your thoughts run wild. Gong mo said, he will be fine. When hes fine, you can ask him again. Hell definitely tell you. I hope so, Yingluo. I hope hell get well soon. Dan Rong was quiet for a while before holding her hand. itd be good if he was your father. Youve never had a father to care for you and protect you since you were young. If Yingluo is, youll have no regrets if he puts in more effort for you. Hes already done his best, Gong mo said in a low voice. Hes still in danger. Shan Rong was stunned and pulled her in front of her. This is his heart for you. Sheng nanxuan nced at them but did not disturb them. Gambino ran ran ran shouldnt be so unlucky, right? He had just told her the secret and had not reunited with his family yet, and now he was leaving? It wouldnt. Heaven helps the worthy! Thest time he had cancer, he was able to change his body to live again. What was a small bullet to him? Chapter 467 467 A conspiracy Gong mo and the others returned to the hotel and saw Yu Qingliu and Yu Xinran in the lobby. The two of them walked over, and Yu Qingliu said, I went to the room to look for you. You werent there. Ive been waiting here for a while! Didnt you guys leave the hospital first? I thought you guys had returned long ago! Im eating out. Sheng nanxuan said, lets talk upstairs. Yu Qingliu nodded and walked towards the elevator with him. Why are you here? Gong Mowen asked Yu Xinran. Bring some people over for an interview. Oh ... Gong mo suddenly realized that it was about shengshi medicine. This mornings newspaper only reported that the police had discovered the R & d Centers basement and suspected that glory world pharmaceutical was doing something illegal. There were no reporters at the press conference yesterday, and the police somehow leaked the news. Although they didnt block the news, that was because they didnt expect it to be reported in the newspapers! Many employees had seen it at that time, so it was possible that the employees had leaked it. However, if it was an employee, it would be a big deal if the local Nanjiang newspapers knew about it. How did Qing Yu media know about it? The chief of the police station recalled Deputy Mayor dings instructions yesterday. He guessed that the Sheng family must have offended some Big Shot, and could only cooperate with the development of the matter. That afternoon, several reporters from small newspapers went to shengshi medicine and the police station to interview. The next day, these newspapers reported the same news at the same time: Shengshi medicine was suspected of using animals for experiments. Then, Qingyu media arranged for the Inte Water Army to stir up the emotions of the animal rights activists. In the next few days, reports continued to be published, saying that shengshi medicalpany had buried arge number of animal corpses in the original factory. The animal protection Association began to organize demonstrations at the entrance of shengshi pharmaceutical, waving gs and shouting, and pressuring the police station to excavate the old factory area to find evidence of shengshi pharmaceutical using animals for experiments! ...... A conspiracy! In the Sheng familys Vi, Liu Xun threw the newspaper on the ground, screaming. She and Sheng Zhongtian had been paying close attention to the development of the situation these few days. In the beginning, they didnt understand what was going on. They werent sure who was behind the scenes and didnt know the purpose of the report. But now they knew! It was Sheng nanxuan! He wanted to expose the secret of using humans for experiments! What animal? What the hell was that? How could animalspare to humans? When the ground was dug up and everyone saw that the bones were of humans, it would definitely shock the country and the world! We cant let them dig! Liu Xun shouted, well be dead if we dig it out! Of course I know! Sheng Zhongtian said anxiously, but what do we do now? I went to the mayor and the director, but they werent willing to help! Why would they help? Theyve all been bribed by Sheng nanxuan! Liu Xun mmed her fist on the table and said through gritted teeth, this little bastard! I told you not to keep him, but you said that hes your child too and that youre soft-hearted! Whats the point of saying all this now? Sheng Zhongtian shouted, when Wu Huan was pregnant, I told her to abort the child. You were the one who insisted on using a pregnant woman as an experiment, so she gave birth to the child! She had already given birth, could she still strangle her? Its already outrageous to use so many people for experiments. If I dont even let my own son off, Im afraid Ill be punished by the heavens! You me me? Of course its your fault! Sheng Zhongtian said unhappily, you were the one who epted this experiment! Now, no one can save us! Chapter 468 468 Let them run Who said that? And also Dr. Carter. Liu Xun gritted her teeth and said fiercely, no! He didnt want anything here! Lets hurry and pick up Dong ye from the hospital. We need to leave before those peoplee! Otherwise, once those things are dug out, well definitely go to jail and well have nothing! Didnt Dr. Carter want nanxuan? Now that we cant capture nanxuan, how are we going to find him? We still have money! Liu Xun said, dont me me for bringing you this disaster back then. If it wasnt for me, glory world pharmaceutical wouldnt be where it is today. Where do you have so much wealth? At least we still have some money in our hands. Carters experiments need financial support. Even if he had a very powerful financial backer, who wouldin about theck of money? He might not wee us if we bring money with us. What should we do after we give him the money? is money more important or life more important?! Liu Xun shouted, and Dong Yis leg! The doctors here were all a bunch of good-for-nothings who said that he would never be able to stand up again! But its different with Carter. He has the best doctors in the world and he might be able to cure Dong Yi! Then, Yingluo, when are we going? Although shengzhongtian was reluctant to part with money, he cherished his life even more, and he was even more reluctant to see his son, who had been carrying on the family line, in trouble. Now! Immediately! ............ Gambino was finally out of danger! When Gong mo and Shan Rong received the news, they rushed to the hospital under Sheng nanxuans lead. Gambino had just finished all the tests and was sent to the VIP Ward. When Shan Rong walked into the ward, Gambinos subordinates did not stop her. Who asked her to be Gambinos sweetheart? She walked to the side of the bed and saw Gambino with his eyes closed. Are you alright now? The doctors from the hospital, as well as the doctors who had been temporarily hired from both the country and the world, were all in the ward. Yu Qingliu, who was the most skilled in medicine, said,although hes out of the critical period, he hasnt woken up yet. He didnt show any signs of waking up for the past few days, so we need to see him again. Its normal that he didnt wake up a few days ago, but if he doesnt wake up today, itll be a big problem. What do you mean? Shan Rong was shocked. lets wait and see. We cant even tell now. Its not worth it to be scared for nothing. When Shan Rong heard this, she felt even more uneasy and scolded,Since its not worth it, you shouldnt have said it in the first ce. Who can rest assured now? Yu Qingliu paused and hurriedly apologized, Alright, alright, Im sorry! Its my fault! Dont take it to heart, youll be fine. As they were talking, Fang Yang, who was outside the ward, received a call. He came in and said to Sheng nanxuan, Shengzhongtian and the other two have run away! What? Gambinos subordinates were all shocked. Jason, who was leading the group, said angrily,youve injured our BOSS so badly, and you still want to run?! you guys ... he pointed at a few people. go and chase them. If you catch them, execute them on the spot! Hold on! Sheng nanxuan stopped them. we cant touch them now. Let them run. What do you mean by that? Jason was furious. He pulled out a gun and pointed it at him. I knew there was something wrong with you! Youre the son of the murderer! ah! the doctors in the hospital screamed in fear. Yu Qingliu came over to stop him,stop it! Dont mess around! Everyone, lets talk things out. Dont scare the honest man! If you guys want to make a scene, go outside! Shan Rong called out, not afraid at all. What Gambino had suffered was a gunshot wound, so what was she afraid of? Moreover, this person was Gambinos man. She didnt believe that he would really dare to shoot. Chapter 469 469 Put the gun down As long as he didnt shoot, wouldnt it be like a toy? It was just to scare children! Dan Rong was a feisty person to begin with, so even if she were to shoot, she would not be afraid. Her man could actuallye to life with a foreigner. What kind of storms had she not seen? She said,the person on the bed just got out of danger, and youre here making a scene! What if the bullet missed and hit him again? As soon as he finished speaking, Fang Yang suddenly moved. He pulled out a gun from his body and pointed it at Gambino, who was on the bed. He said to Jason, Put down the gun! Shan Rong was shocked and her eyes widened. What the hell, did he take her words for farts? She had just said that the bullet had missed, but he had directly pointed it at her! you ... Jason was also shocked. He turned his gun to Fang Yang, but suddenly remembered that Sheng nanxuan was the real BOSS behind the scenes. He pointed at Sheng nanxuan and said to Fang Yang, you let him go first! Whoever takes it first will put it first! Fang Yang said sternly. Jason was stunned. He pointed at Sheng nanxuan and did not move. The ward suddenly quieted down, and the atmosphere was tense. After a few seconds of silence, Gong mo suddenly shouted at Fang Yang, Put it down! Why do you have a gun? After she finished speaking, she remembered that he always listened to Sheng nanxuan. She immediately asked Sheng nanxuan, Youve brought your men? Previously, Sheng nanxuan was against his men carrying guns. He wasnt from the underworld, so why did he bring a gun? However, what had happened a few days ago had changed his mind. If he had brought a gun with him, he might have saved Gong mo on the highway and none of this would have happened. Even if they couldnt be saved, they would have guns in shengshi medicalsboratory. Liu Xun probably wouldnt have the chance to shoot them. Therefore, two days ago, he asked Fang Yang to order a batch of firearms and prepare to arm his own forces. However, the firearms had not arrived yet, but Fang Yang had obtained one through other channels, and it woulde in handy today. The result: When Gong mo roared, Sheng nanxuan knew that things had gone wrong. It seemed that Gong mo didnt like it. If Gong mo didnt like him, he definitely didnt do it! He looked confused and pretended to be innocent.I dont know. Fang Yang thought,Oh, Im so unlucky! You were the one who told me to bring it! You betrayed your subordinates to please your wife, where is your conscience as a BOSS? Gong mo naturally did not believe that Sheng nanxuan was innocent. Did she not know him? Before the hypnosis was lifted, she had known him for less than a year, but she already knew him well enough. Moreover, she had recalled the past and understood him better! He was a scoundrel! He was a big hoodwinker! However, she knew that he loved her and treated her well. Even if he lied, it must be for her own good. Therefore, even if she had doubts in her heart, she would definitely support him immediately! Hence, she did not say a word but looked at Fang Yang. Put it down! Fang Yang was the scapegoat for his BOSS and felt very wronged. He refused to let it go.Hes pointing at the BOSS! If I let him go, the BOSS will be in danger! Gong mo looked at the situation and didnt dare to yell at Jason. After all, they werent familiar with each other.But you cant point your finger at my mom! Fang Yang looked over and saw Shan Rong sitting by the bed. He cried out in grievance,I didnt point at the olddy! I mean ... That wont do either! If your hand had trembled, wouldnt you have hit my mom? Put it down, Sheng nanxuan said. He saw his subordinates grievance and decided to raise his sry tofort him. Fang Yang nced at him and understood the meaning in his eyes. He felt even more depressed. Whats the use of raising your sry! Ive never been short of money since Ive followed you! Chapter 470 470 Its not impossible to repay with your body He red at Jason and put the gun away. Jason looked at everyone-the one by the bed was the BOSSs sweetheart and Sheng nanxuans mother-inw. If she hurt Sheng nanxuan, she would be the one at a disadvantage when BOSS woke up and Shan Rongined. He was even more depressed than Fang Yang. Fang Yang had only put away his gun after being ordered, but he had put it away directly. This grievance was really indescribable! He red at Sheng nanxuan. what do you mean by letting them go? he asked. Sheng nanxuan put his hands behind his back and said calmly, ording to your boss, there is a mastermind behind shengzhongtian. Now that they had no other choice, they would definitely seek refuge with that person. So we can only let them go and follow the clues to find that person. Jason frowned and thought for a while, then said to his men, Arrange for someone to follow them and report their movements at all times! Sheng nanxuan nced at Fang Yang. Fang Yang knew that he had the same intention and immediately turned around to make arrangements. Yu Qingliu wiped his sweat and said to Sheng nanxuan in exasperation, Dont show your guns in the future! Do you think youre from the underworld? Sheng nanxuan nced at him and thought, Do you think youre scolding your son? theyve all run away, he said calmly. hurry up and inform your niece to take action. Its just in time to give them the charge of running away for fear of punishment! Hearing this, Yu Qingliu quickly left the ward. Just as she left, she came back and called the other doctors, Dont worry about them, go and rest! The group of doctors ran away as if they were escaping-the hospital had gangsters, and they really couldnt afford to be hurt! Sheng nanxuan facepalmed, speechless. Jason arranged for his men to leave the ward, leaving only the two of them inside. Shan Rong turned her head around angrily and looked at Gambino. What a bunch of troublemakers. The injured had not even woken up yet, and they were in the mood to make a scene! Gong mo walked to her side and looked at Gambino worriedly. She held Gong Mos hand and said,Ill stay here to take care of him. What ... What if he lied to you? Gong mo asked hesitantly. Dan Rong paused and sighed,so be it. Lying is also to lie to my heart! Besides, he did this to save you. You are my life! He saved my life, so Im willing to give my body to him. Mother! Alright! If it were someone else, they definitely wouldnt be so good to us. Besides, I didnt really hate him in the past. I just thought that since hes a foreigner, I wouldnt be able to see you and take care of you after I left the country with him. mom ... Gong mo hugged her and started crying. In the end, everything that dan Rong did was for her! Why are you crying? Shan Rong pretended to reprimand him. its inauspicious to cry in the hospital! Hearing this, Gong mo immediately wiped his tears and said with a smile, Then I wont cry! Gambino is out of the critical stage and should wake up soon. We should be happy. Its an injury, not a terminal illness. Itll be fine after some rest. Yes, Shan Rong alsoughed. Suddenly, she thought of something and hurriedly said, quickly get someone to go back to our house to pack up! He was injured, how could he eat the food in the hospital? I have to make soup for him! Gong mo was stunned,go home? Would it be too much trouble? If Big Uncle and the others find out about this, theyll definitelye and bother you again. Whos afraid of him? Shan Rong looked at Gambino. when he wakes up, I still have to bring him back. Gong mo was enlightened. If this was really her father, he would definitely want to go back to that house to take a look, right? Ill get someone to clean it up, she nodded. Chapter 471 471 Digging Outside shengshi medical garden, police cars, reporter vans, and buses packed by protestors were parked everywhere, blocking the road. The police, reporters, protestors, and many shengshi pharmaceutical employees ran into the medical garden. Yu Qingliu and Yu Xinran were sitting in the car. Seeing that most of the people had arrived, they also got out of the car and followed. The entire medical garden was noisy. The two of them were mixed in the crowd and did not attract any attention. If Sheng nanxuan had not been so mysterious, they would not have wanted to see this farce. It was just some animal corpses. If shengshi pharmaceuticals used animals for experiments, it wouldnt attract much attention other than causing animal lovers adrenaline to soar. It was better to say that there were quality problems with the drugs produced by shengshi pharmaceuticals, just like the strategy used by the Wu family more than 20 years ago. But that time, they lost Yu qinghuan. If not for this, Yu Qingliu would not have interfered in this matter. He hoped that Yingluo If there was a chance, he would be able to find information on Yu qinghuan. Even though he knew that it was unlikely. When Yu qinghuan had just disappeared, he hade to look for her, but he had not found her. ...... Sheng nanxuan had pointed out the location, and Yu Qingliu distributed it through the newspaper. Hence, everyone headed in that direction. When they got there, the police cordoned off the area and stopped them. Then, they started digging. The camera quietly recorded everything. The reporters were not excited. If it wasnt for the fact that this incident had caused such a hugemotion and became a topic of discussion, it wouldnt have had such great news value at all. Therefore, they just quietly recorded it. After the interview, they would take it back to report and their work for the day would be considered done. Even the police were few in number. It was not a big deal, so they did not have enough manpower. More than half of them were shengshi pharmaceuticals employees. Seeing that everyone had quieted down, the animal rights activists also quieted down. The captain of the police team walked around in the middle of the field, watching everyones movements. Suddenly, a police officer who was excavating shouted, Captain! Quicklye and take a look! The captain walked over and saw that the police officer was holding a bone in his hand. Ordinary people might not be able to tell what animal these bones came from, but they were police officers. They had learned about it in Police School and had encountered it in the process of handling cases. They could tell at a nce that it was human bones! The captain suddenly felt that things were not good. This matter had been strange from the very beginning. Could it be that it wasnt an animal experiment, but a Yingluo? Continue digging! He shouted. The reporters at the cordoned off area saw their movements and adjusted the aperture of their cameras to take pictures. At that moment, an employee from shengshi pharmaceuticals suddenly screamed. Everyone was shocked and hurriedly looked over. ah, ah, ah- the employee threw down the shovel in his hand and ran away. When the police saw this, they immediately walked over. The staff closest to him went over to take a look first, then screamed and ran away, Ghost! Theres a ghost! What nonsense are you talking about? The captain grabbed the man and was shocked. Under the soil that had been dug up, there was a human skull. Heavens! The other police officers were shocked. What is this?! Its a human! The staff who ran to the cordon shouted to everyone, there are people buried below! what?! everyone was dumbfounded. The reporters were the first to react. Like vampires who had smelled blood, they pulled open the cordon and rushed over. This was the real news to them! Big news! Chapter 472 472 Serious situation If there were people buried underneath, did that mean that shengshi medicalpany was using humans for their experiments? This was definitely big news that would shock the world! Third uncle! Yu Xinran grabbed Yu Qinglius arm. Yu Qingliu remembered Sheng nanxuans words and pulled her in that direction. When he got closer, he saw a skull. The police were still digging hard, and soon they dug out two more bones. ah!!! Yu Xinran was a little scared and hid behind Yu Qingliu. Yu Qingliu quickly nced at it and said, At least two people. what did you say?! the captain turned to look at him. Yu Qingliu pointed at the two bones and said,theyre both right shin bones. Each person only has one, so two will belong to two people. The captain gasped when he heard that. Suddenly, he saw everyone noisily squeezing over, so he pulled out his gun and fired a shot into the sky. The surroundings fell silent. The captain roared,get out of the cordon! Dont destroy the scene! Whoever disobeys will be charged with obstruction of justice! After that, he put away his gun and quickly took out his phone to call the police station. Director! Requesting reinforcements! It was a murder case! If were optimistic, therell be at least two of them. If were not optimistic, Yingluo might even have twenty of them! The director in the office was so shocked that he immediately brought people over. The police stopped digging and once again set up a cordon. This time, it was directly pulled to the entrance of the herb garden, blocking the martialists, the staff who came to watch the fun, and the reporters who were interviewing outside the herb garden! The reporters requested for an interview and there was a hugemotion. The others were frightened, but they didnt say anything. Instead, the more courageous ones began to discuss in low voices. Yu Xinran immediately found her own reporters and asked two of them to give her their reporter passes. Then, she hung one around her neck and threw the other to Yu Qingliu. Yu Qingliu understood what she meant. Now that something like this had happened, the police didnt know how serious the situation was, so they definitely wouldnt want to let the reporters interview them. However, what was the status of Qingyu media? They had a lot of people, and with one call to the Bureau chief, the Bureau chief had no choice but to let them in. To be on the safe side, Yu Xinran instructed her reporter, Hurry up and post the interview on the inte! If the news was reported, Nanjiang city would not be able to contain the news and they would have no choice but to let people interview them. The reporter said,miss, dont worry. Its already been sent out. Now, the number of people following it is increasing. Glory Worlds staff and volunteers also took photos and I saw them posting. Thats good. Yu Xinran heaved a sigh of relief. Soon, the chief of Nanjiang City Police station arrived with arge number of police officers and two forensic doctors in white coats. Yu Xinran and Yu Qingliu went up and stopped the Bureau chief to negotiate. The chief allowed them to go in for the interview. Yu Xinran waved her hand, and four or five reporters from Qing Yu media followed her in. The chief saw that they were not local reporters and was afraid that they would write nonsense, so he let the reporters from Nanjiang TV station in. The rest had no choice but to wait outside. After entering, the police began to dig carefully under the directors instructions. In less than half an hour, sixplete sets of bones were dug out. Im afraid that this is not the only ce where the directors wrath ising from. The captain felt his scalp go numb. This kind of old murder case, who knew how many decades ago, if it was investigated, it might turn the world upside down. The director took a deep breath and said,go get the nning map of thisnd over the years and see what the surrounding situation is like! Right, send someone to arrest the shengzhongtian couple, and the other managers and people in charge of shengshi pharmaceuticals, bring them back to the police station for investigation! Chapter 473 473 Could aunt be there? As the skeletons were dug out one by one, the director felt that there were not enough forensic doctors and transferred all the forensic doctors in the city over. The people outside saw that there were more than 20 forensic doctors! How many people were buried here? Although no one had seen the scene and the reporters couldnt go in to interview them, it didnt stop them from posting these things on the inte. At this moment, there was a huge uproar on the inte. Almost everyone was paying attention to this matter. ...... At the excavation site, Yu Xinrans body swayed, and she fell onto Yu Qinglius body. Xinran? Yu Qingliu hurriedly supported her. I cant take it anymore, Yingluo! Yu Xinran trembled as she looked at the bones. Im afraid of Yingluo! Then lets go. Yu Qingliu helped her out. Yu Xinran sobbed in a low voice. She turned to look at the skeletons and asked, How can there be such a terrifying thing in the world? What is this? When I was a borderless doctor, I went to war-torn ces. If I was unlucky, I would see corpses piled up like mountains, which was scarier than this. These are just bones, those Suan ni Dont say anymore. Yu Xinran interrupted him. youre right. Instead of being a rich young master, you want to be a doctor Without Borders. If it wasnt a war-torn ce, it would be a ce ravaged by gue. It was aplete act of using ones life to do good. Wouldnt it be better for you to stay at home and find a third aunt? Grandpa and Grandma are worried about you every day! Arent I back now? Yu Qingliu paused. actually, ran ran, I learned everything from your aunt. Aunt? Yu Xinran was stunned. She had never seen that person before. She had only heard people mention her asionally and had seen her photos in her grandmothers photo album. A very, very beautiful person. Even as a woman, she couldnt help but be moved. Thats right. She wanted to be a reporter. She said she wanted to be a disaster reporter, a war reporter, and help the people there spread news. Say, why did she have to suffer like this instead of being a rich youngdy? However, Yingluo had just graduated, and her first interview had gone missing. She hasnt even achieved her dream, and I can only help her aplish half of it-to go to a ce of war, to a ce of disaster. Although I cant help the people there pass on information, I can more or less help them clear their minds. Yu Xinran started crying,Im sorry, ran ran. Why are you saying sorry? Compared to you guys, Im nothing. sigh, its good that youre fine. Dont learn from us! Yu Qingliu hurriedly said, our Yu familys daughter should be a Princess. Shes loved by everyone. Youre not doing well enough, and youre still working. You dont have any self-awareness of being a rich youngdy at all! When I have a daughter in the future, Ill definitely raise her into a real princess. I wont let her suffer even a little, but shell enjoy it for the rest of her life! okay~I support you. Yu Xinran smiled with tears in her eyes. The two of them slowly walked to the entrance of the medical garden. Yu Xinran suddenly grabbed him tightly and stopped. Whats wrong? Yu Qingliu asked worriedly. Im thinking about ran ran. Yu Xinran turned her head and looked in the direction of the hell-like ce. could aunt ran ran be there? Yu Qinglius hand trembled,dont talk nonsense! I dont want her to be there! I dont want that either. Yu Xinran said in a low voice. Yu Qingliu suddenly felt very ufortable, and it was hard to breathe. Actually, If Yu qinghuan was there, it would be a relief to the Yu familys worries for more than 20 years. Chapter 474 474 Afraid However, if she was there, it would be too terrifying! What kind of suffering did she go through to be there? So, he didnt want her to be there. He would rather she go missing for the rest of her life, as long as she was happy in an unknown ce. ...... Yu Qingliu sent Yu Xinran back to the hotel and suggested that she rest. Go to sleep. Dont let your thoughts run wild and scare yourself. Yu Xinran nodded and sat by the bed. Im too useless. Its my fault. You used to be a fashion editor, when have you ever seen something so scary? I shouldnt have let you go. Yu Qingliu picked up her phone. Ill find you some light music. Listen to it to rx your mood. Im fine. Im just not used to it, Ill be fine in a while. Dont try to show off. When I was in medical school, there were still people who would throw up at corpses even after graduation. I know that those things are very scary for you girls, but whats even scarier is what happens behind your back. You cant ept it, but its not embarrassing. Yu Xinran bit her lip and didnt say anything. Yu Qingliu patted her head. have a good rest. Ill call you for dinnerter. He walked out of the room and immediately called Sheng nanxuan. Where are you? He wanted to hit someone right now! Sheng nanxuan, that bastard, had tricked him into going to the scene. Now, he had scared his precious niece! If there were any side effects, he would definitely be beaten up by big brother! Before he was beaten up by his big brother, he decided to settle the score with Sheng nanxuan! This great hoodwinker was the main culprit! In the hospital, Sheng nanxuan was taking a walk in the garden with his baby. hospital ~ Yu Qingliu hung up the phone and rushed to the hospital. On the way, she rolled up her sleeves. Anyway, he had decided that he would beat Sheng nanxuans eyes the moment they met! ...... Yu Xinrany on the bed with her clothes on. Pure music was ying on her phone. She closed her eyes, but her mind was filled with the bones dug out from the soil. Yu Qingliu was right. What was scary wasnt bones, but what happened behind the scenes. She couldnt help but think,when those bones still had flesh and blood, when those bodies of flesh and blood were alive, what happened to them? Why were they buried there? How many years had it been buried? From undamaged to rotten, gnawed by the insects and ants in the soil, and finally turned into a pile of white bones. f * ck ... Yu Xinran got up, covered her mouth, and ran into the bathroom. Sheid on the sink and retched. Speaking of which, her little uncle really didnt know how tofort people. The more she spoke, the more she wanted to think about it. The more she thought, the more afraid, terrified, and disgusted she was. She returned to her room, turned off the music on her phone, and aimlessly opened one app after another, but she didnt know what to do. In the end, she stared at the address book in a daze and slowly slid the name list to Gong Bais. She and Gong Bai were more than friends but not lovers. They had been in contact all the time and often went out to eat, y basketball, and hang out together. They would probably be in a rtionship soon, right? Before she came here, she had called him and told him that she was on a business trip. She was too embarrassed to mention Nanjiang. This was his hometown, and she was afraid that he would think that she was doing it for him. Although, she did want to see what his hometown was like. She dialed Gong Bais phone number, which was picked up quickly. He shouted in a slightly anxious tone, Xinran! Gong Bai was curled up on the bed in a depressed mood. She felt much better when she heard the urgency in his voice. Chapter 475 475 Comfort Whats wrong? are you sick? Gong Bai asked worriedly, sensing that her voice was a little weak. No, I didnt, Yu Xinran said helplessly, I just went for an interview and encountered some bad things. Something bad? Gong Bai was startled. whats wrong with you? What did you encounter? Yu Xinran thought of those human bones and frowned, unable to describe the scene. Just thinking about it made her very afraid. How could she mention it again? Im in Nanjiang, she said. Nanjiang? Gong Bai was shocked. He recalled the news rted to Nanjiang in the past few days and immediately searched for news on the inte. are you interviewing the Sheng family? he asked. Yes, Yu Xinran heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, there was someone to share her burden. When Gong Bai saw thetest news, he was startled. It was actually like this! Was she afraid? Did you go to the scene just now? he asked hurriedly. Yingluo, yes. How can you go! Gong Bai shouted. Although there wasnt any concrete news on the inte and they didnt know the situation at the scene, just the fact that human bones had been dug out was scary enough! It was not hard to imagine what shengshi medicine had done when they linked it to the news of using animals for experiments a few days ago. I didnt think of it at that time, Yingluo said sadly, if it was just one or two skeletons, I wouldnt have been so weak. But when I left, I had already dug out almost thirty of them! That would be 30 lives! And its just a small area, the entire herb garden is dozens of times bigger than that area. I dont dare to imagine what kind of hell that is! Dont think too much! Gong Bai said hurriedly, what youve seen should be the limit. Ive lived in Nanjiang for so many years. If arge number of people really went missing, its impossible that Ive never heard of it! 30 yuan Yuan is already a veryrge number! They havent finished digging, so there must be more. Yu Xinran asked in confusion, you really didnt hear about it? Gong Bai was stunned for a moment. He recalled his life in the past 20 years and said, If I have to say it, Ive heard some when I was young. It was mainly because the beggars on the streets had slowly disappeared. There were no more beggars in the entire city. No one would think much of this. Instead, they would feel that the environment was much better. Now that he thought about it, it was really abnormal. Even in such a bustling ce like the capital, I still oftene across people asking for money on the streets. Thats it, Yingluo. Gong Bai sighed,dont even think about it. Since the police have found out, theyll definitely investigate the cause and effect. Those people would also rest in peace. Youve helped them by doing the interview, so its a good deed. I just feel my scalp going numb. Dont be afraid, Im here. Gong Bai said gently. Yu Xinran was stunned. She suddenly forgot about the things she was afraid of and couldnt help but feel shy.Whats the use of you being here? Distant water cant put out a nearby fire! Then Ill go find you now? Forget it! Yu Xinran felt his concern and finally felt better. Im fine. Are you still working? Ive disturbed you for so long, Yingluo. It doesnt matter, we can catch some fish asionally. Ive touched enough. Go to work. Yes, I am. Call me if you need anything. Yu Xinran smiled shyly. alright! I wont be polite. Gong Bais ears turned a little red when he heard the tenderness in her tone. After hanging up the phone, he thought for a while and called Gong mo. He said with concern, I saw the news about the Sheng family on the inte. Are you and nanxuan alright? Chapter 476 476 Chapter 480 it has to be him uh, hehe. Gong mo didnt want him to worry, so he didnt tell him that he was in Nanjiang. dont worry, those things have nothing to do with him. We wont be implicated. Thats good. If anything happens, let me know. Alright! Gong mo readily agreed. He hung up the phone and looked at the door of the ward, sighing. Gambino had not woken up yet, and she and Shan Rong would not be able to return to the capital city for a while. Gong Bai would find out about them sooner orter, right? I dont care! It wasnt a big deal. She just didnt want him to worry and wasnt afraid of him finding out. Just as Gong mo was about to return to his room, his phone rang again. This time, it was Yu Xinran. She couldnt help but think,you two are really a couple. The elder brother just finished his call, and the sister-inw called again! She picked up the phone and heard Yu Xinran ask, Gong mo, where are you now? In the hospital. Whats wrong? I have nowhere to go. Im bored alone in the hotel. How about Ie to you? Alright! Gong mo agreed, but he felt a little strange. Didnt she go with Yu Qingliu to interview the Sheng family? The interview is over? Gong mo was about to ask, but Yu Xinran had already hung up. She thought helplessly,then Ill ask when hees! When he entered the ward, dan Rong sat by the bed and knitted a sweater. These were the needles and thread she had bought from the supermarket during lunch. Gong mo walked over and sat on the other side of the bed. He nced at Gambino, who showed no signs of waking up. Mom, who are you knitting this for? Shan Rong took a look at Gambino, lowered her head, and said as she weaved,Before your dad left, I said I wanted to knit him a sweater. Although she had knitted itter on, she had never had the chance to wear it since he was gone. Didnt they bury him in the soilst year? I can only knit it again now! Gong mo looked at her and felt a little ufortable for some reason. Mom, do you love Dad a lot? She asked. I dont really love you. She just happened to meet him at the right time! Its enough that weve met once, and now weve met again. This is called fate! Shan Rong couldnt help butugh, it really has to be him! I really didnt think about getting married before, but now that Im thinking about it, hes here! You tell me, I cant get rid of this person, he just likes to stick to me! It seems like Dad loves you more ~ Gong moughed. If you love me, then wake up! Shan Rong grumbled softly. He will wake up. Gong mo said hurriedly. A voice came from outside. Gong mo recognized Sheng nanxuan and looked up. As soon as he entered the door, the bodyguard at the door became alert and looked at him with an unfriendly expression. He didnt mind and walked over with the child in his arms. He said to Gong mo,I think Im hungry. ah! Gong mo was shocked. He asked softly, how am I supposed to feed him then? theres a mother and baby room in the OB/GYN Department. Lets go there. Alright, then. Gong mo said to dan Rong, Ill go first. Shan Rong nodded and looked at Gambino worriedly, asking, When will the doctore again? Didnt you say you should wake up today? Ill inform the doctor. Sheng nanxuan helped Gong mo out of the ward. Not long after, he met Yu Qingliu walking over aggressively. Yu Qingliu rolled up her sleeves. She wanted to punch Sheng nanxuan, but seeing that he was carrying the child, she did not dare to. Give the child to Gong mo! He stopped. What? Sheng nanxuan frowned. I want to f * cking beat you up! Yu Qingliu waved her fist. Gong mo hurriedly stood in front of Sheng nanxuan and roared at him, Why did you beat him up? Chapter 477 477 How can you have such a crazy thought? I ... Yu Qingliu looked- Sheng nanxuan, a man, carried the child and hid in the back, while Gong mo, a woman, stood in front of him! This was theplete opposite! He pointed at Sheng nanxuan. you let a woman protect you. Do you feel bad? Whats there to be embarrassed about? Sheng nanxuan smugly said, shes my wife! An old single dog like you will never understand this kind of happiness. pfft- Yu Qingliu was internally injured. So what if he was single? Single dogs are still dogs! What right did they have to discriminate against him? waa waa waa. little Hu Zi was hungry and protested. Stop it! Gong mo hurriedly said. If you want to make a scene, go to the side and give me the child! Eh. Sheng nanxuan dodged her hand. Ill go with you. Dont bother about him. Who knows whats wrong with him? Ive gone crazy? Yu Qingliu followed him unhappily. Sheng nanxuan, I have something to tell you! Give me the child. Gong mo said. Im fine. Sheng nanxuan consoled her gently and said to Yu Qingliu, your matter can wait! Yu Qingliu took a deep breath and followed them in a Huff. Gong mo nced at him and asked,wheres Xinran? She didnte with you? She went back to the hotel to rest! Ah? Didnt she say she wasing? When? Yu Qingliu was stunned. just now, she called me and said shes looking for me at the hospital. I think she should be here soon, Yingluo. Then Ill go pick her up! Yu Qingliu was afraid that something would happen to her niece, so she turned around and left. At the entrance of the hospital, she saw Yu Xinran. He couldnt help but ask,Didnt I tell you to rest? Why are you running around? Yu Xinran shivered and said guiltily, Im fine. Im just letting my thoughts run wild by being alone, so I came over to chat with Gong mo. Yu Qingliu sized her up with an expression that said Ive seen through you. Alright, alright, Yingluo, I know youve taken a fancy to her cousin. Youre here to make a good impression, right? Yu Xinrans face turned red and she pushed him away. Youre an elder, cant you be a little more dignified? How am I not dignified? Whats the difference between a jokester and a dandy like Wu Di? Youreparing me to him? I think youre not even as good as him! He even has a girlfriend now, what about you? Can you stop making Grandpa and Grandma worry? Ha, did your grandparents tell you to say that? In order for me to get married, you guys are really giving it your all! I really dont have any! Yu Xinran said, I was the one who wanted to say it! I just feel that if you dont get married when my brother and I are already married, well be embarrassed! Whats there to be embarrassed about? Alright, then. There was nothing wrong with a junior getting married earlier than an elder! But what if the older brothers child pops out first and yours is behind? itll be so awkward if the older one calls the younger one uncle! Yu Xinran thought about it and her face suddenly lit up. She said excitedly, If you didnt mention it, I wouldnt have thought of it! Its decided then. I want to wait until you have a child before getting married. At that time, my child will be the youngest, but the seniority will be the highest. How cool would that be! wuwuwuwuwu was this her little uncle? Was he still human? How could he have such a crazy thought? The children who were not born yet were innocent, okay! The two of them walked out of the nursery. Gong mo had already fed the baby. He was carrying the baby and walking out with Sheng nanxuan. Alright, can we have a chat Now? Yu Qingliu asked Sheng nanxuan. Chapter 478 478 A fight Yu Xinran nced at them and felt that the smell of gunpowder was strong, so she didnt dare to speak. Gong mo wasnt worried at all. Her husband was so powerful that even if they fought, the one at a disadvantage would be someone else. She said to Sheng nanxuan, then you guys can continue chatting. Xinran and I will leave first. Sheng nanxuan lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek, then the childs. Yu Qingliu covered her eyes. my eyes are blinded! she eximed. yes, Sheng nanxuan said. you have dog eyes. I ... Yu Qingliu exploded. If you say you cant win, then dont say anything! Yu Xinran quickly pulled him back. I ... Yu Qingliu was even angrier. He didnt expect her to destroy his confidence like this. Alright, Im not going to care about you anymore! Yu Xinran let go of him and left with Gong mo. Yu Qingliu was furious. She red at Sheng nanxuan and gritted her teeth.I feel like biting you when I see you! Just dont bite me. Sheng nanxuan turned and walked in the other direction. Im biting you! Then you bite! Sheng nanxuan extended his arm to him. He was stunned and pushed her away,scram! Ill beat you up one day! If youre a man, then dont wait. Beat him up now! Sheng nanxuan stopped and looked at him calmly. otherwise, Im afraid you wont have a chance in the future. Yu Qingliu red at him and clenched her fists. This was a provocation! If he didnt lose face, where would he put it? Yu Qingliu threw a punch! Sheng nanxuan tilted his head and dodged it very cleverly. Yu Qingliu continued to push Sheng nanxuan. When Sheng nanxuan retreated to the corner, he was already leaning against the wall. Yu Qingliu saw this and thought,this is great, lets see where you can escape to! He threw a punch, but Sheng nanxuan bent down and escaped from under his arm. But he couldnt stop his fist, and it smashed into the wall! Do you know how precious my hands are? How many lives have I saved with my hands? Im precious too~ Sheng nanxuan said innocently. Ive saved more lives than you. Save? Its good that you didnt kill them! This guy was so powerful in the stock market that many people would jump off buildings if the stock market fell! tsk! I didnt do anything. I just saved them. Sheng nanxuan said, if I was hit by you, I would definitely be unhappy. Whenever Im unhappy, I like to y in the stock market! Thats why Ive been avoiding you. Its to save everyone! When Yu Qingliu heard this, she felt that this kind of person deserved a beating. She raised her fist and rushed over again. Sheng nanxuan dodged again, and Yu Qingliu hit the medical equipment cart that the nurse had pushed over. With a series of nking sounds, some pincers and tweezers fell to the ground. What are you doing?! The nurse shouted. Fight what? This is a hospital, if you want to fight, go outside! Yu Qingliu hurriedly picked it up and moved to the side,Sister, take care ~ The nurse who looked to be in her early twenties shouted, Who are you calling sister? [Yu Qingliu: isnt darling an honorific?] pfft- Sheng nanxuanughed. take care, little girl. When the nurse heard that, she looked at him and saw that he was young, handsome, and had an extraordinary temperament. Her face suddenly turned red and she said gently, dont fight in the hospital! If he bullies you, you can call the police! After the nurse finished speaking, she shyly pushed the trolley away. They were all handsome men, but why was there such a big difference between them? Yu Qingliu gritted her teeth and said to Sheng nanxuan, your wife just left and youre here to hook up with a little girl. Not bad~ Chapter 479 479 All senses are different from ordinary people Cut the crap! Sheng nanxuan frowned and turned around. didnt you want to talk? Hurry up and find a ce to talk! Yu Qingliu sighed and followed after him. The two of them bought two cans of drinks from the vending machine and sat in the hospitals garden. They chatted as they drank. You already knew what was down there, didnt you? Yu Qingliu asked. Didnt I tell you? this is big news. Sheng nanxuans expression was calm. How did you know? Yu Qingliu asked. Sheng nanxuan shook the liquid in the can and took a sip. The fine rays of the sun fell from the top of his head, making his face appear blurred and unreal. Because of me, I was almost buried there. His voice was a little illusionary. Yu Qinglius eyes widened as she looked at him in disbelief. why else do you think Im going against the Sheng family? heughed sarcastically. why else? You must be thinking, no matter what happens, I will always be Sheng Zhongtians son. Im a little unfilial to him. Am I right? I didnt think that way. If the Father was not the Father, the son would naturally not be the son. I just cant understand your actions. Do you understand now? Sheng nanxuan stood up and took a few steps forward, revealing his cold back. I grew up in aboratory. I dont understand that everyone should have parents. When theb disappeared, they took me home and let me live a normal life. Youre not their child? which parent do you think would use their child for an experiment? Yu Qingliu was startled and nodded,thats true, Zhenzhen. So they are not my parents. what do you mean by that? Yu Qingliu was dumbfounded. Shengzhongtian is my biological father. Sheng nanxuan looked at him. my mother was also an experimental subject there. W-what? Yu Qingliu was truly dumbfounded this time. Shengzhongtian, that beast, actually touched the test subject? You were born in aboratory? he was shocked. Yes, Yingluo. theyre using pregnant women and children for experiments?! Yu Qingliu was burning with anger! What kind of heartless person would do such a thing! theyve done so many bad things, Sheng nanxuan said indifferently. its not like theyre short of this one. When did youe out of theb? Five years old. Ive never lived in the normal world before, and people start to have memories around the age of five. In order to prevent my behavior from being abnormal and to prevent me from remembering the past, they hypnotized me and made me forget everything in theboratory. Unfortunately, they didnt know that I couldnt be hypnotized because of the experiments they did. Before I was even born, they used drugs and electrocuted my mother, directly stimting my brain. Thats why I started to have memories when I was a few months old, and all my senses were different from ordinary people. They dont know? The old man in charge of recording my data found something unusual. He knew that once he reported it, I would have to ept more experiments. I had already been injected with other drugs to do other experiments. He didnt have the heart to make my pain worse, so he didnt report the abnormality of my brain waves. He also told me to hide my bodys feelings and not tell anyone. Sheng nanxuan paused for a moment. by the way, Yingluo, that old man, has some conscience. In the end, I didnt want to do any more experiments and wanted to leave. In the end, I was turned into an experimental subject. Yu Qingliu,shua shua shua shua. Chapter 480 480 Chapter 484 leave no one alive I remember everything. I remember the crimes theymitted. In order to keep it a secret, the people there could only enter and not leave. So I was thinking, why did they bring me home? At first, I didnt believe that they were my parents. I thought they were trying to prevent the secret of theboratory from being leaked. Even though I dont understand why you didnt just kill me. But this way, I will definitely not develop feelings for them. Yu Qinglius grip on the can tightened, and the can was deformed. He took a sip of his drink to ease the difort in his body and asked, How many people are there? Im not sure, Sheng nanxuan said. the test subjects all have numbers. I saw a person who cameter, number 59. Other than me and him, the others are all dead. If there are only 59 test subjects, we can probably find around 50 sets of bones outside. Whats the rest? In theboratory. Laboratory? Ka! Sheng nanxuan crushed the bottle in his hand. One day, they decided to destroy theboratory and destroy all evidence. They designed an explosion in theboratory. I got the news and escaped before the explosion. At that time, there were still a few experimental subjects in theboratory, as well as the research staff. All of them had been killed by the explosion! Leave no evidence, no survivors! Yu Qingliu suddenly stood up,they did this- Isnt that too much? Sheng nanxuan smiled. Its more than excessive! Yu Qinglius anger was burning, and she threw the can in her hand on the ground. Sheng nanxuan paused. dont throw rubbish, he said. dont throw rubbish. Yu Qingliu was stunned and looked at him in disbelief. is this the main point?! Right now, they were discussing the crimes of shengzhongtian and the others. What was a little bit of trash to them? Of course it is. Its everyones responsibility to protect the environment. Youre a high-quality talent, so dont be so uncultured. After Sheng nanxuan finished speaking, he threw the can in his hand to his side. pick this up as well. Throw it away in the trash can. Yu Qingliu was stunned as she watched him leave. You have ss? Dont you also throw rubbish? Sheng nanxuan waved his hand,I am younger than you. Even God will forgive young people when they make mistakes. Yu Qingliu was so angry that she wanted to explode! Why did he have to suffer so much when he met Sheng nanxuan? Which part of him was old? Which part of him was old? He wasnt even married! Those who were not married were all young! He was especially young! Unlike a certain someone who was already a father! ...... Sheng nanxuan walked to Gambinos ward and saw a group of doctors examining him. He frowned and waited at the door. After a while, Yu Qingliu arrived. Whats wrong? Yu Qingliu asked. What are you doing at the door? Im checking. Sheng nanxuan raised his chin. Yu Qingliu walked in, and when the others saw her, they hurriedly called out, Professor Yu! Quicklye and take a look! Yu Qingliu was shocked. She quickly walked to the side of the bed and opened Gambinos eyelids to take a look. She then did other examinations, and her expression suddenly became serious. Gambinos men looked at him nervously. Whats the matter? Shan Rong asked. When is he going to wake up? I dont know. Yu Qingliu took a deep breath. lets observe him for a few more days. Still observing! Shan Rong and Jason shouted at the same time. She might wake upter. What if he doesnt wake up in a few days? Shan Rong asked. That means hes most likely in a vegetative state. Yu Qingliu answered seriously. A, a vegetable? Chapter 481 481 You cane along Yu Qingliu nodded,Yingluo already looks like it. If he was in a vegetative state, he might wake up at any time, or he might not wake up for a lifetime. So well observe him for a few more days and judge ording to his physical indicators. Then well know if hes- You quack! Jason pounced on him and punched him to the ground. how can you hit people?! Yu Xinran shouted and hurriedly helped her up. my uncle is the best doctor in the world! Youre a quack if you cant cure my boss! Another man behind Jason said. This man was called Primo, and like Jason, he was a capable general under Gambino. However, he had been in Italy before and had just arrived today. ording to Sheng nanxuans spection, Gambino had left him in Italy when he was out. It was obvious that he had great trust in Him. His ability was most likely above Jasons, and he could take charge of things on his own. Primo had a cold temperament and looked more imposing than Jason. He had just arrived and wasnt familiar with the people here. He rarely spoke, but at this moment, the moment he opened his mouth, it was loud and powerful. Everyone was choked by him and couldnt speak. Your boss is a God! Yu Xinran shouted. This person was too overbearing! Primo nced at her with a murderous look. Yu Xinran was shocked and hid behind Yu Qingliu. I told you, we should bring the BOSS back! Primo looked at Jason. great. How are you going to exin this? Jasons lips moved, but he lowered his head and did not speak. He was the one who didnt protect his BOSS well, and he couldnt absolve himself from the me. In addition, Primo had said from the start that he would bring Gambino back to his country. At that time, Gambino was still in danger. He had opposed it, afraid that something would happen on the way, but Primo had agreed. In the morning, Primo hade over. Seeing that Gambino was out of danger, he said that he would take Gambino back to his country. He thought that since Gambino was out of danger, he might as well wait for him to wake up. Primo agreed again. In the end, Primo went along with him twice, and the result was that he sent Gambino into a vegetative state! Jason felt that this was all his fault! If he had listened to Primo in the beginning, things might not have ended up like this. Seeing how remorseful he was, primogenitor snorted coldly and said to the others, Were bringing the BOSS back to China now! You cant! Shan Rong shouted. You dont need to care about our business! Primogenitor looked at her with narrowed eyes. Shan Rong was stunned. These people did not know that Gambino was her Gong hang, so they naturally would not listen to her. If hes gone, what should I do? she couldnt help crying. She could not bear to part with Gambino, she could not bear to part with Gong Xing. Primo raised his eyebrows. The moment he arrived, he had seen Shan Rong here and thought that she was Gambinos woman. When Gambino was young, he had been a yboy. Later, he had suffered a serious injury in China and became self-disciplined after he returned. To be honest, everyone was worried that he had hurt his Foundation that time, which was why he didnt get close to women or men! However, Gambino had absolute authority, so no one dared to ask. After all, it would be better if he didnt have a child. After he passed away, the position of boss wouldnt be passed down to his son, and everyone would have a chance. However, Now that he saw Gambino with a woman, as his trusted aide, primogenitor was quite happy. Although it was a little surprising that this woman was Chinese, as long as she was a woman, it proved that Gambinos body part was not injured, and she could still get married and have children! Now that he heard Shan Rongs question, he thought that she was reluctant to part with the glory and wealth that Gambino had given her, so he said, you cane with us. Boss needs your care too. Chapter 482 482 Lets return to the capital first F * ck! Shan Rong was dumbfounded. She had never thought of going to Italy! Her daughter and grandson were all here, so why did she have to go to Italy? Yu Qingliu asked,back to which country? Is your Italy medical technology as good as our Chinese medical technology? In this world, if China imed to be second in medical technology, no one would dare to im to be first! Many foreigners came to China for treatment when they were seriously ill or seriously injured. But now, they had abandoned the essentials and ran back to Italy. Italy was such a small ce. How could there be any medical experts? Hearing this, primogenitor could not help but frown. The truth was the truth. Chinas medical skills were the best in the world, and Yu Qinglius medical skills were also the best in the world. Logically speaking, Gambino should be staying here! However, now that Gambino was about to be a vegetable, it was inevitable that he would have a feeling of distrust towards the worlds best! Why dont you transfer to another hospital first? Sheng nanxuan suddenly said, after all, the conditions here are not as good as those in the capital. Lets go back to the capital first. Jason looked at primogenitor when he heard that. what? Primo gritted his teeth. why are you looking at me? Youre the one whos taking care of BOSS! Jason understood that he was not against it. He immediately said to the others, Go and make some preparations. Then, Yueyue, shall we go back too? Shan Rong asked Gong mo. Im going back to the hotel to pack my things. Mother, are you going to stay here or ... Gong mo nodded. Shan Rong nced at Gambino and said, Ill be here, Yingluo. When are we leaving? she asked Jason. My ne is here. Pack up and well leave together. Sheng nanxuan said. Yu Qingliu also wanted to leave, so she called Yu Xinran, dont worry about the interview over there. Dont stay here and get scared to death! Yu Xinran bit her lip and helplessly agreed. She received a call from Gong Bai when she returned to the hotel. How are you doing now? Gong Bai asked worriedly. Its fine, Ill be back soon. So fast? Gong Bai was stunned. He thought that she would have to wait for a few days before she returned. He was just about to buy a ne ticket and return to Nanjiang to look for her. Yeah, Yu Xinranughed. With professional reporters around, I wont stay and add to the mess. Then be careful on the road. What time is your flight? Ill pick you up. Yu Xinran paused. It seemed that he didnt know that Gong mo was here. Should he say it? She thought for a moment. I dont know what time it is yet. Im taking a private ne. Gong Bai paused for a moment. He thought it was the Yu familys private jet, but he was suddenly shocked. Speaking of which, he was just a poor kid. She was startled and shocked, and the Yu family immediately sent a ne to pick her up. Inparison, even if he really liked her, he would not be able to pamper her like this in the future. He restrained the bitterness in his heart and said, Alright, well talk about it when we get back. Yes. Yu Xinran agreed gently. Not long after, Yu Qingliu came looking for her and called out, Lets go and eat! Eat? Arent we going to the airport? Youre not hungry? Im a little hungry, but we cant let them wait for us, can we? haha, Yu Qingliuughed coldly, who would wait for you? If youre hungry, so are the others! Sheng nanxuan was afraid that his wife would be hungry, so he asked everyone to have dinner first. Otherwise, why would Ie to you? Yu Xinran had no choice but to go to the restaurant with him. On the way, she said enviously, Gong mo is so blissful~ Yu Qingliu put her hand on her shoulder and teased, my dear niece, dont worry. Youll be as happy in the future too! Yu Xinran blushed and flung his hand away. You should learn from Sheng nanxuan so that you can find a wife to dote on! Chapter 483 483 Im teasing you Who wants to learn from him? Yu Qingliu said in disdain. As they walked into the restaurant, they saw Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan sitting by the window. Fang Yang and the others were sitting next to them. The two of them walked over. Yu Xinran wanted to greet them, but Yu Qingliu just sat down. She could only sit down and smile at Gong mo. When Sheng nanxuan saw this, he said to Yu Qingliu, Theres still an empty seat next to it. Dont be so polite! The food will only be fragrant when everyone is eating together. The waiter had already brought the menu over. Yu Qingliu flipped through the menu and quickly ordered. Sorry for the disturbance, Yu Xinran said, embarrassed. Its fine. Gong moughed. hes so busy eating that he doesnt even care about me. Its better if youre here to talk to him. Sheng nanxuan raised his eyebrows. dont talk when you eat. Dont talk when you sleep. Gong mo kicked him under the table. He tilted his body and looked down at the baby in the pram. The child stomped his feet and stared at him, smiling. He also smiled and reached out to touch his face. Youre awake? Gong mo asked with a smile. Sheng nanxuan picked her up. He held the child in one hand and ate with the other. The child was full of energy and reached out to grab the rice. Can I feed you? he asked Yu Qingliu. Dont do anything rash! Gong mo hurriedly shouted. What did you feed him? Yu Qingliu asked in horror. No! Gong mo replied. Just drink milk! Yu Qingliu heaved a sigh of relief. dont do anything stupid. This child is premature. You cant feed her randomly. Even if you want to feed me porridge, you have to wait for two months. You are not allowed to feed me these things! You think I dont know? Sheng nanxuan rolled his eyes. Then why did you ask? Im just teasing you ~ You ... Yu Qingliu wanted to flip the table. Mind your image, Yu Xinran coughed. When Yu Qingliu saw the waiter bringing his and Yu Xinrans food, she immediately sat up straight, acting like a gentleman. After dinner, Sheng nanxuan and the others went to check on the car arrangements. Yu Xinran apanied Gong mo back to his room and took the opportunity to ask, Does your cousin not know youre here? Youve contacted him? Gong mo asked. Yeah, were friends, Yu Xinran replied awkwardly. Friends? Gong mo asked with an ambiguous look. Ah, were just ordinary friends! Yu Xinran blushed. he just said that he wanted to pick me up and asked me what time my flight would be. nine or ten O clock. I cant tell now. Well know when we get on the ne. Can you give him a call then? Im not talking to you anymore! Yu Xinran ran back to her room with a red face. She understood what Gong mo meant. He meant that she could tell Gong Bai what they had been doing here. She called Gong Bai and exined the situation to him. Why are they back in Nanjiang? Gong Bai was puzzled. Is it because of the Sheng family? Im not too sure either, but Gambino is injured. Everyone is rushing back tonight to send him to the capital. I see, Yingluo. When will you arrive? Yu Xinran heard that he didnt mention picking her up again, so she guessed that he wouldnte. She said, Ill hang up first, I have to go to the airport. ...... The nended at nine O clock. Worriless hospitals ambnce had arrived a long time ago. They pushed Gambino into the ambnce and sent him to the hospital immediately. Jason and primogenitor left with their men, Yu Qingliu with the doctor, and followed the ambnce. As for the others, they went straight home. As soon as he entered the house, Gong mo asked the nanny to make supper and then went to settle the children. Shan Rong followed him into the nursery room and looked at the child absent-mindedly. dont worry, mom, Gong mo consoled. well visit him tomorrow. Chapter 484 484 That was the news released by shengzhongtian and the others Im not worried. Hes no longer in danger, what do I have to worry about? Shan Rong said ufortably, I just feel that God is too much. He let him fall asleep in the blink of an eye. What if he doesnt wake up for the rest of his life? If I had known this would happen, I wouldnt have known that he was your father! Then we can think from another direction: Since you know about it, he wont let you have any regrets. Hell definitely wake up. Shan Rong paused, not wanting her to worry about her, so she continued,Youre right. He might wake up tomorrow. thats right! Gong mo chuckled. lets go out for supper. She walked into the living room and saw Sheng nanxuan sitting on the sofa watching the evening news. Gong mo was about to invite him to the dining room when he heard the news about shengshi medicine on the TV. She immediately walked over, and dan Rong followed. Every day at 7 p.m., The National television would broadcast for half an hour, and this was the time for the rey. To be able to make it to the news, it meant that this matter was serious to a certain extent. as of the deadline, 33 human skeletons have been excavated at the scene. The excavation is currently in progress, This piece of news didnt take a long time and ended very quickly. Gong mo picked up his phone and checked thetest news on the inte. There were no new official figures, and everyone was condemning the Sheng family and shengshi pharmaceuticals. Many people were calling for a boycott of shengshi pharmaceuticals products. However, shengshi medicalpany had several patented drugs and had even developed a widely used injection that had benefited many patients. He was afraid that he could not resist it. If they boycotted it, were they going to ask the patient not to treat it? The nanny had already prepared supper. Seeing that they were all in the living room, she had no choice but to bring it to them. After dan Rong finished eating, she went back to her room. Seeing that they still wanted to continue watching television, she instructed,Sleep early. Gong mo nodded. Sheng nanxuan picked up the remote control and lowered the volume of the TV. Gong mo looked at his phone and said, the inte said that there was an explosion 19 years ago. It must have been leaked by the locals. Arent you a local too? Sheng nanxuanughed. How old was I then? She pouted. Sheng nanxuan ced his hand on the sofa behind her and scratched her neck. She turned her head to look and moved to his side with a smile. He reached out and wrapped his arms around her, pulling her into his embrace. Gong mo shifted his body to afortable position so that he could also see the contents of the phone. I remember that when I was in primary school, it was abandoned there. Many boys went there to y, and some girls went there too. That kind of ce, just thinking about it makes me feel that its dangerous. I often hear parents scare their children, saying that there are ghosts or something. Gong mo paused for a moment and said in a low voice, my mom even scared me. She said that theres nuclear radiation there and Ill turn into a monster if I go in. Nuclear radiation? Sheng nanxuan could not help butugh. Gong mo looked at him with dissatisfaction and said,what are youughing at? My mom doesnt understand. However, it seems that everyone thinks that there is something contagious there that can cause people to get sick and poisoned. Thats the news that Sheng Zhongtian and the others released, Sheng nanxuan sneered. Why? Gong mo asked in surprise. The Sheng family rented thatnd from the government. The government wanted to reim thend and sell it to the real estate developers. However, there were so many corpses buried there. If he were to sell them, they would be discovered very quickly. That was why they spread the news and scared the real estate developers. When no one was interested in that piece ofnd, they bought it from the government at a low price and used it to grow herbs. Two years ago, they wanted to expand their business to Beijing and leave Nanjiang, but they were also thinking about selling thend. Chapter 485 485 Hypnotize me again Theyre not afraid of being discovered now? That piece ofnd cant be in their hands forever. There will be a day when it will change owners. If they wanted to keep the secret, they had to think of a way. They had spent more than ten years to turn that piece ofnd into an ecological garden of medicinal herbs. Nowadays, most of the people who wanted thatnd wanted to use this advantage to do ecosystem tourism. They would definitely choose among these people. If they started ecosystem tourism, thend would not be affected for at least 10 to 20 years. As for the future? Theyre nning to go to Beijing now, and they might even move abroad in the future. By then, theyll bepletely safe. This is too much! Gong mo said in dissatisfaction. Sheng nanxuan patted her head. dont be angry. Dont be angry at Yingluo. Anyway, their n has been ruined. Good bath! Sheng nanxuan raised his eyebrows and said,I dont think thats a good idea. Hes your ex-boyfriend, Yingluo! Gong mo froze for a moment and turned around to look at him with a guilty look. Do you mind, Yingluo? Should I not mind? I didnt do it on purpose, Gong mo said in a low voice as he tugged at his sleeve carefully. if you didnt make me lose my memory, I wouldnt have fallen for someone else! You like it? Sheng nanxuans eyes narrowed dangerously. ah ... Gong mo was shocked and hurriedly waved his hands. no, no, -was obsessed with his money. I didnt really like him! When he pursued me, I had never been in a rtionship. Seeing that he was tall, rich, and handsome, I couldnt help but be a little tempted. You have to know that an inexperienced little girl cant resist a mans pursuit! Back then, you didnt even act cool with me, nor did you smash me with your hands. Instead, you tortured me with my homework every day, and even then, I was conquered by you! You mean ... Im not good to you, but hes good to you? Gong mo was stunned and asked gloomily,what do you want? Then you can punish me! Its my fault, I shouldnt have dated other people. I regret it so much, I wish that nothing ever happened, Yingluo! Sheng nanxuan hugged her tightly and said in a low voice, Youre not wrong, its my fault. thats right, thats right! Gong mo seized the opportunity. its all your fault! Sheng nanxuan narrowed his eyes and nibbled on her face.Youre insatiable, arent you? Gong moughed and hugged him. He kissed him on the chin and said, dont be angry! Youre not handsome when youre angry! Sheng nanxuan rolled his eyes at her. are you shouting at a child? Can you please your husband? Sheng nanxuan was overjoyed when he heard that, but he deliberately put on a stern face. Ill forgive you this time! There wont be a next time, Gong mo stuck out his tongue. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. He looked at her helplessly and indulgently.You ah Yiyi Why dont you hypnotize me again so that I can forget him? Gong mo whispered. Are you addicted to hypnosis? Sheng nanxuan called out. Youve already hypnotized me several times, what right do you have to say such things? Besides, youre the one I like in my heart. If you didnt hypnotize me, why would I date someone I hate? Didnt you say that your memories are your life? If I want your life, Im afraid youll risk your life! I was the one who didnt want it, Gong mo mumbled. He suddenly asked, he did it on purpose, right? I remember meeting him when I went to your house on your birthday. Its good you know. Hes an ambitious man. You dont have anything, so why would he pursue you? His previous girlfriend was Ding Yuans daughter, who could give him great help! Hes wooing you to be his girlfriend so that one day, he can plot Against Me! Chapter 486 486 Diagnosis result: in a vegetative state Sheng nanxuan was very narrow-minded. He was afraid that Sheng Dongyi would leave a mark on her heart, so he seized the opportunity to smear his reputation. Gong mo naturally believed his words. He frowned and said, Its so disgusting to think about it now! I actually went on a date with him and held his hand or something. How disgusting! I dont like him at all! You didnt like him when you were dating him? Gong mo was taken aback. He whispered, maybe he did like her back then, but now he doesnt like her anymore. He only hates her now. I think he was stupid back then! Youre an idiot! you ... Gong mo was displeased. do you still like silly people? I cant help it, Im too smart. No matter how different your IQs are, you mortals are all the same in my eyes. ...... Theyre all zero! ah! Gong mo hit him angrily. Alright, alright, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan grabbed her hand and turned off the TV. go back to your room and sleep! Gong mo followed her obediently and asked, Are you going to help her hypnotize or not? Ill hypnotize you after hes dead! Ah? Why? In case you bump into him one day and run into him again! ...... oh, oh, oh. Sheng nanxuan rubbed her head. its my fault. Youre already stupid enough. If I make you forget something, wont it make you more stupid? Who are you calling stupid! Gong mo protested in a low voice. However, on second thought, she was indeed quite stupid. When Sheng Dongyi had first started to pursue her, he had asked her, Do you still remember me? She thought that he was trying to hit on her and didnt take it to heart. She evenughed in her heart. What an old-fashioned method. When he introduced himself as Sheng Dongyi, he had been staring at her. He must have been waiting to see her reaction. If she had not been hypnotized by Sheng nanxuan, she would have known who he was just by hearing those two words. After they started dating, he had mentioned Sheng nanxuan a few times and observed her reaction. However, she waspletely at a loss. Sheng Dongyi probably thought she was acting. So he yed along with her? She suddenly felt that she was very pitiful. It was the two brothers fighting, and he didnt know what had happened. Fortunately, nothing irredeemable happened. Sigh, lets not think about that. Its useless to think about it. As long as she was happy now! ...... Gong mo and dan Rong walked into the ward and saw Yu Qingliu, Jason, primogenitor, and the others gathered around the bed. They walked over and saw that Gambino was lying on the bed with his eyes open. Hes awake?! Shan Rong was delighted. Dont touch him. Yu Qingliu said. Shan Rong was stunned. She looked at Gambino and realized that his eyes were not focused. Although it turned a little, it did not seem to see anything. Yu Qingliu checked for a long time before sighing. diagnosis result: he is in a vegetative state! Shan Rongs body swayed, unable to ept it. Didnt he wake up? How can you say that? People in a vegetative state will open their eyes. but hes unconscious. What he sees wont enter his brain through the optic nerves, and he cant speak. Yu Qingliu pointed at the brainwave monitor. look at his brainwaves, theyre scattered. Then what do we do? Shan Rong muttered. Dont despair yet! In order to enter a vegetative state, the corresponding treatment method had to be activated. The next six months would be a crucial period, especially the first three months. The further he advanced, the weaker his perception would be, and the smaller the chances of him awakening. So from now on, all you and your friends have to do is chat with him. He can hear you. Chapter 487 487 The whole world was shocked Yu Qingliu returned home after an operation and found that the whole family was there except for him. What are you guys doing? he was startled. Was he going to force him into marriage again? His parents, eldest brother and eldest sister-inw were all looking at him with heavy gazes, making him feel very pressured. Yu Xinran gave him a look, but he didnt understand. Yu Qingliu called for the maid to bring him food as he sat down beside Yu Xinran. He watched the TV and said, Country x came to our ce to cheat us of food and drinks again, Yingluo The servant brought him a bowl of noodles with a variety of side dishes. He had just taken two bites when the host on the TV changed his tone and said, weve found 49 skeletons in the shengshi medical herb garden in Nanjiang city. At present, shengshi medicalpany was undergoing multiple investigations, but they could not confirm that the appearance of the skeleton was due to human experiments. Sheng Zhongtian, the head of shengshi medicalpany, Liu Xun, the head of the R & d Center, and the eldest son of the two, Sheng Dongyi, are currently on the run. Yu Qingliu raised her head, and her gaze swept past Yu Zhengming, Wu surong, and Yu Qingping. She finally understood why everyone was waiting for her. I knew it! How could he be that important? It wasnt like he had just decided not to get married today. Everyone was already used to it, so there was no way they would wait for him here! The only person who could gather everyone here was his second sister. Yu Qingliu put down her bowl and sighed, I know what youre thinking. then why didnt you tell me when you came back yesterday?! Yu Zhengming roared. Because I dont want second sister to be in that pile of bones! Yu Qingliu said sternly, I hope shes alive, Yingluo. Even if we cant find her, I hope shes alive! I hope so too, Yu Qingping said. However, she had been missing for so many years, and the odds were against her. If shes no longer alive, we cant let her be a wandering ghost, can we? Wu surong sobbed,I dont want her to be there either. If Yingluo was there, I dont dare to think about what happened to her! But no matter what, theres a possibility that shes there, so we have to find a way to confirm it. Mom, dont cry. Yu Qingliu advised, after the bones are excavated, the relevant Department will definitely do a DNA test and let their rtives im them. Tomorrow, you and dad will go and do a DNA test. When they start the test, well give priority to your DNA forparison. Regardless of whether qinghuan is there or not, the sooner we find out the truth, the sooner we can be at ease. ...... The next day, the police reported that, after many investigations, the location where the bones were buried in the shengshi herb garden was the first ce to be found. At present, the excavation work had beenpleted, and a total of 51 skeletons had been excavated. The skeleton has been handed over to the relevant Department for examination to find the cause of death to restore the truth of the corpse pit. DNA examination to determine the identity of the deceased. In addition, not far from the corpse pit were several factory buildings that exploded in 2019. The police found a hiddenboratory under the factory. There had been an explosion in theboratory, and there were bones inside. Judging from the shape of the skeleton, the person was still alive when the explosion urred. The police found a lot of evidence in theboratory, which initially proved that shengshi medicalpany was indeed conducting human experiments. Most of these people were alive. The whole world was shocked! The foreign media also made the news headlines, and countless international media rushed into Nanjiang to investigate the truth. Chapter 488 488 DNA test Sheng nanxuan brought Gong mo into the National DNA testing center and took their blood samples. Only through DNAparison would they be able to find the pair that belonged to Wu Huan and Gong hang among the 51 skeletons. how long will it take for the results to be out? Sheng nanxuan asked after the blood was drawn. The staff said, the forensic team will first clean up the bones and then determine the cause of death. The blood identification will be left for thest step. The initial estimate is that it will take at least a month. then let me know as soon as you get the results. Alright, he said. By the way, other than us, is there anyone else who came to do the rtionship test? Sheng nanxuan asked the person in charge of the testing center. uh, hehe. the person in charge was stunned and looked away ufortably. Sheng nanxuans eyes narrowed. You, how did you know? The person in charge was shocked. Sheng nanxuan did not answer. Instead, he asked, Is it Mr. And Mrs. Yu? Y-yes, The Yu family was the richest family in China, so it was reasonable for him to keep it a secret. But the person in front of him was the night God. He thought about it and decided to take the night God first. When my DNA results are out, please do aparison with Mr. And Mrs. Yus, night God said. W-what? The person-in-charges eyes widened in surprise. Gong mo also looked at Sheng nanxuan in surprise. To make aparison was to do a blood rtionship test. What he meant was, Yingluo You have to keep this a secret, okay? Sheng nanxuan patted the person-in-charges shoulder. let me know immediately when the results are out! He turned around and held Gong Mos hand. Then, he left theboratory Department with her. He drove here by himself. After he got into the car, Gong mo asked, You want to do a DNA test with Mr. And Mrs. Yu? Sheng nanxuan nodded. He bent down to help her fasten her seat belt, but did not start the car. Didnt I tell you before? My mothers name is Wu Huan, and the missing daughter of the two elders of the Yu family is Yu qinghuan! Yu qinghuan had gone to Nanjiang to investigate as a reporter, but with her surname Yu and the fact that she came from the capital, it was easy for people to guess her identity, so she had most likely used a fake name. And old Madam Yus surname is Wu. If she changed her name to Wu Huan, its very reasonable, right? Gong mo nodded his head in disbelief. and in terms of time, their appearances did not ovep. So you might be elder Yus grandson? Gong mo said in surprise. Its just a suspicion. But youve been suspecting this for a long time, right? You brought me to the Yu familys charity dinnerst year and said that you found your mothers family, which might be rted to the Wu family, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan nodded and reached out to touch her face. Im d you still remember. Howe I dont remember anything about you? as long as you dont try to hypnotize me and make me forget! Gong mochen retorted angrily. I wont dare to let you forget it again, okay? Gong mo felt embarrassed when he heard his fathers submissive tone. He held his fathers hand and said gently, if Mr. And Mrs. Yu are rted to you, youll have your own family and wont be alone anymore. Im not alone now. Theres you, the child, and mom. Sheng nanxuan looked at her gently. Tears welled up in Gong Mos eyes as he nodded. however, if it really is the Yu family, then Ive settled one thing and dont have to continue searching. If they knew that youre their grandson, they would be overjoyed! Gong mo smiled. Chapter 489 489 The press conference but this means that their daughter will die a tragic death in theboratory. Sheng nanxuan paused for a moment. and was ***** by Sheng Zhongtian. I cant imagine how many brutal things happened in between. Gong mo knew that he wasnt talking about the daughter of the Yu familys two elders, but his biological mother. If Yu qinghuan wasnt Wu Huan, it meant that she didnt have to go through such a tragic experience. However, Wu Huan was afraid that no matter who she was, there was no way to change what had happened to her. She held Sheng nanxuans hand. at least she doesnt have to stay in that dark ce anymore. You can bury her. We can go and pay our respects to her. Sheng nanxuan nodded and said,youre right. She definitely cant let go of me. Shell be at ease when she sees the happiness youve brought me. ...... There were many demonstrations around the world, demanding that China ban the drugs developed by shengshi medicine. President Huo Cheng issued ament on this: using human bodies for research and development experiments is a serious vition of humanitarianism and relevant UN Regtions. The cause and effect of this matter must be strictly investigated. The personnel involved must be dealt with seriously. Relevant departments must be reminded to pay attention and investigate other medical pharmaceuticalpanies to prevent simr incidents from happening. Congress held an emergency press conference to answer questions about this matter and said, At present, all hospitals and pharmacies had been arranged to take down the drugs produced by shengshi pharmaceuticals. All the products would be destroyed. Sheng nanxuan returned home after work and turned on the TV. He happened to see a reporter asking, Shengshi pharmaceuticals products can be taken off the shelves and destroyed, but what about the research and development results of shengshi pharmaceutical? Would the countrys Scientific Research Center use it? Will the other pharmaceuticalpanies produce new products, repackage them, and bring them to the world? The research results of shengshi medicine have been sealed! The more important drugs that glory World Medicalpany had developed were all at least ten years old. In the past ten years, Chinas medical technology has made great progress. All of shengshi Medicines products, whether in the market or in theboratory, have long been reced, so the situation youre talking about wont happen. The spokesperson said. Gong mo walked out of the nursery room with the baby in his arms. Did you just wake up? he asked. Yup, I know. If you hade back earlier, you could have changed his diaper. Gong mo sat down on the sofa. Then Ille back early tomorrow. Sheng nanxuan smiled and sat beside her, hugging her. Hold the baby properly! Gong mo pushed him. He only needs one hand. Sheng nanxuan held the child in his right hand and kissed him on the forehead. hehehehe, the child was so excited that heughed loudly. Sheng nanxuan put his arm around Gong Mos shoulder and asked proudly, See, theres no problem, right? Gong mo rolled his eyes at him and continued watching the TV. At this time, another reporter asked,Sheng Zhongtian, his wife, and Sheng Dongyi have fled for fear of punishment, but the other person of the Sheng family, Sheng nanxuan, is in the capital! ording to our sources, Sheng nanxuan is the second son of Sheng Zhongtian and his wife, and the younger brother of Sheng Dongyi. Hes also a key figure in shengshi pharmaceuticals. Has the police arrested him? Although many people knew that Sheng nanxuan had been kicked out of Sheng Zhongtians house, this reporter also knew. But in such a situation, who cared if his family was harmonious or not? He was Sheng Zhongtians son, this was an undeniable fact! As long as the truth existed, he would be suspected! Furthermore, they were chased out of the familyst year, and this year, shengshi pharmaceuticals suffered the same devastating blow. Everyone had reason to suspect that the Sheng family had already anticipated todays situation, so they deliberately expelled Sheng nanxuan so that he would not be suspected by the police, and to preserve the spark of revolution. Chapter 490 490 Sheng nanxuan, control your son! Since youve asked, lets focus on Sheng nanxuans question. The spokesperson calmly and wisely answered the reporters question, ording to preliminary investigations, shengshi pharmaceuticals conducted experiments on human bodies before the explosion 19 years ago. The explosion caused them to stop the experiment, or it was possible that they wanted to stop the experiment, so they created the explosion. This was because the new shengshi Medical Research and Development Center no longer had any traces of human experiments. When the explosion happened, Sheng nanxuan was only five years old. He couldnt have been involved in the project. And ording to our investigation, there was no Sheng nanxuan in the Sheng family before the explosion! Sheng nanxuan was adopted by the Sheng Zhongtian couple after the explosion. The Nanjiang police station has the document they signed when they adopted her. You can go and take a look. Moreover, Sheng nanxuan has already submitted his DNA data to the skeleton testing center. His rtives should be in the middle of the buried bones. Gong mo leaned into Sheng nanxuans arms and held his hand tightly. He didnt want people to think he was a monster, so he didnt tell the police that he had been in theb. The police thought that he was the victims child, and the Sheng Zhongtian couple adopted him because of guilt or confidentiality. On the television, the reporter continued to ask,you just said that the new shengshi Medical Research and Development Center has no traces of human experiments! However, ording to the investigation results disclosed by the police, there are still two floors of secretboratories under the new R & d Center. How do you exin this? The spokesperson was silent for a moment before he said,they are purifying the drugs there. The people below were shocked, so was Gong mo. Drugs, this was also a crime that could be shot! The Sheng family had done too many bad things to be recorded! Sheng nanxuan picked up the remote control and turned off the TV. Gong mo turned around and looked at him in confusion. Phone call. Gong mo realized that his phone was vibrating and ringing. Take it out, He said. Gong mosheng reached out his hand and pulled her clothes off. As soon as he put his hand in, he suddenly kissed her on the forehead. Gong mo raised his head and red at him. He smiled ambiguously and said,wifey, youre so proactive?. Gong mo pulled his hand out and stuffed the phone into his hand. He red at him and said, Ill answer your call! Keke, Keke, Keke. The child looked at them andughed. Gong mo carried him over and said,what are youughing at? Do you understand? Gong mo reached out his hand. He grabbed her index finger and put it into his mouth. You only know how to eat. Gong mo said in a low voice and pulled his hand back to prevent him from eating. The child hugged her fingers and did not let go. He kept exerting strength and tried hard to put it into his mouth. Sheng nanxuan was on the phone. Gong mo only heard him say okay, I got it, and then hung up. She looked at him. its theboratory Department, he said. our test data is out. Then can wepare Yingluo? Gong mo couldnt help but feel nervous. Sheng nanxuan nodded and put his finger in the childs other hand. The child grabbed his hand and stuffed it into his mouth. When he saw that he didnt object, he immediately let go of Gong Mos hand. Then, he held Sheng nanxuans hand with both hands and stuffed it into his mouth. Sheng nanxuan felt a wet and sticky feeling on his fingertips. He looked down and ignored him. Gong mo wanted to move his hand away, but the child suddenly kicked her in the chest! ouch! Gong mo cried out in pain. He clutched his chest and copsed on the sofa. Sheng nanxuan! Take care of your son! Chapter 491 491 Coaxing her When Sheng nanxuan saw this, he picked up the baby and pped him on the butt. Little bastard! You actually dared to kick my wife? wuwuwu. little Huzi looked at him pitifully, not understanding why his Papa, who had been pampering him just a moment ago, would suddenly hit him. Gong mo was stunned. He, he, he, he, he actually hit a child? The child was still so young! What are you doing? Gong mo questioned. he bullied you, Yingluo, Sheng nanxuan said innocently. He bullied me, so you can bully him? Youre my wife! No one can bully you! But hes your son! Gong Mos face darkened. waah ... the child cried louder and louder. Coax her! Oh, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan saw that she was angry and became well-behaved. He shook the baby. dont cry, Yingluo. Im so angry! Gong mo stood up and returned to his bedroom in a Huff. Sheng nanxuan raised the child with both hands. Lets Make a Deal. Stop crying, okay? Wuwuwuwu Buy you candy? Wuwuwuwu! Buy you a toy? waah ... Waah ... Sheng Yiting was a man of principle. He was not tempted by the sugar-coated bullets at all and continued to cry. If temptation didnt work, he could only resort to coercion! Stop crying! Sheng nanxuan growled. waa- Sheng Yiting was a smart boy. He immediately wailed and asked his mother for help. Mom, mom, theres a big Bad guy here! You didnt coax me, but you scolded me! Youre still crying? Sheng nanxuan frowned. Wuwuwuwu ............. Sheng nanxuan paused and lowered his voice.You kicked my wife and youre still in the right? Sheng nanxuan rolled his eyes and carried him to Gong mo. Gong Mos heart ached when he saw the child crying so much that his eyes were watery. He immediately carried the child over. In his mothers arms, the babys cries quickly became softer. Sheng nanxuan sighed,I have to grow up quickly. When he grows up, Ill be fierce to him and hell definitely stop crying, so you wont have to work so hard. You still dare to say that! Gong mo red at him. how can you do this? How old was he? You actually hit him! If you hit him at such a young age, will you take his life when he grows up? Look at you, I didnt even use any strength ... You still dare to say that! Sheng nanxuan immediately shut up. After a while, he said in a low voice, Didnt I do it to avenge you? You still dare to say that! Gong mo red at him. He hurriedly carried the child and coaxed in a low voice, baby, lets not cry~daddy will lift you up high~ with that, he lifted the child up. The child was stunned for a moment, thenughed happily. Gong mo gritted his teeth and red at him. He knew that he didnt coax him on purpose! She went to the cloakroom to change her clothes. Seeing that she was angry, Sheng nanxuan did not dare to go in and disturb her. After packing up, the two of them went to the hospital to visit Gambino. When are we going to theboratory Department? Gong mo asked. Sheng nanxuan sighed. the results are out anyway. We can do it any time. Arent you in a hurry? Youre anxious when theres no result, but youre scared when theres a result. Gong mo understood what he meant. He was afraid that the result would not be as he wished, right? If that was the case, it would be better to have some more hope. ...... Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan pushed the baby in a pram and walked to the door of Gambinos ward. From afar, they saw Jason and Primo talking at the door. Suddenly, the two of them turned around and looked at them withplicated expressions. Sheng nanxuan raised his eyebrows. He guessed that something was wrong, but his expression was indifferent. ... Chapter 492 492 Lost Gong mo started to worry. Could it be Gambino? No, no! It wont! When they reached the door, Sheng nanxuan said to her, You go in first. Gong mo nodded, pushed the child away and entered the ward. Only Shan Rong was inside, and she was trimming Gambinos nails. When Shan Rong saw her, she smiled and said to Gambino, who was on the bed,Momo is here, and Hu Zi is here too. Gong mo took a look and knew that Gambino was fine. She turned to close the door and nced at Sheng nanxuan. From the looks of it, it was something else. Sheng nanxuan smiled at her. After the door was closed, he asked Jason and primogenitor in a low voice, Whats wrong? The people we sent to follow shengzhongtian got lost. Jason said with a grave expression. Sheng nanxuans expression changed. Primo looked at him gloomily, obviously distrusting him. I heard that youve also sent someone? In primogenitors opinion, it was most likely Sheng nanxuan who had tipped off Sheng Zhongtian because they were father and son! Sheng nanxuan took out his phone and called Fang Yang to ask about the situation. Did you get any news from the people who were following shengzhongtian? no news? Fang Yang was stunned. Ill ask. Sheng nanxuan grunted and hung up the phone. He said to Jason and primogenitor, Wait, In less than a minute, Fang Yang called back and said seriously, we saw him half an hour ago, but hes suddenly gone. Theyre looking for him. If you cant find it within 24 hours, dont waste your energy. Sheng nanxuan hung up the phone and asked Jason, How long has it been since your people lost track of him? Its been almost two hours, Ill be here for half an hour. Primogenitors face darkened,does this mean that their people arent as good as him? Sheng nanxuan nced at him. dont feel inferior. After all, this is my territory. My people are naturally more familiar with this ce than you. Primogenitor turned his head away with hatred. Sheng nanxuan said,it seems that they have someone to pick them up. To be able to disappear without a trace under the pursuit of our two forces, the other party must be quite capable. what? primogenitor furrowed his brows. who could it be? Sheng nanxuan suddenly remembered the face he saw in Liu Xuns video call. He had to check that persons identity. ah ... dan Rongs cry suddenly came from the ward. The three of them immediately rushed in. Everything was normal inside. There didnt seem to be any idents. Whats the matter? Sheng nanxuan asked Gong mo. Gong mo was a little confused,I dont know either. ah! Shan Rong suddenly cried out, giving her a shock. Dan Rong had already pressed the call for help on the wall. She pointed at the brainwave detector and said,I just saw a wave in his brain. Everyone took a look and saw that it was still a scattered wave shape. Soon, Yu Qingliu rushed over with his men, Whats wrong? Shan Rong repeated, and Yu Qingliu immediately went to check the waveform recorded in theputer. He asked in confusion,There really is a reaction, Yingluo. Logically speaking, it shouldnt be, Yingluo. What should or should not? you misdiagnosed her, didnt you? Shan Rong asked anxiously. Sister, dont say that! Yu Qingliu called out, wait for me to check. Whos your sister! Shan Rong called out. mantra, mantra, bi an! Yu Qingliu hurriedly said. Gong Mos face darkened. Yu Qingliu checked for a long time, but the conclusion was that he was still in a vegetative state. this has never happened in clinical medicine. Im afraid its a new case. Ill have a meeting with the other doctors to discuss itter. He recorded the situation and asked dan Rong, did you say something to him just now? Chapter 493 493 Looks like shes overjoyed Shan Rong was stunned. Gong Mos expression also changed slightly. The two of them had just been saying that they would pick a time to return to Nanjiang to bury Gong Xings remains after the police had detected his remains. However, only the two of them and Sheng nanxuan knew that Gambino was Gong hang. They would definitely not tell anyone about what had just happened. I was just talking about Yingluo, Shan Rong pursed her lips and said softly. when he wakes up, Ill marry him. Yu Qingliu took a look at Gambinos brainwaves, and there were no obvious fluctuations. No matter how exciting it was, it would work the first time. It would not work again. He smiled and said,it looks like hes overjoyed. In the future, you should talk to him more about marriage. You can imagine your life after marriage and draw a blueprint for him. Maybe he will wake up soon. Really? Shan Rong was delighted. Primo and Jason were also very happy. The BOSS will wake up? His current situation is a bit special. Its not quite the same as the vegetative state hes been in in before, so the result may bepletely different. In short, even a person in a vegetative state has a chance to wake up, so its even more likely for him to wake up. Everyone, have confidence! Yu Qingliu encouraged. Hearing this, primogenitors impression of Shan Rong improved. Previously, he had been very dissatisfied with dan Rong staying by Gambinos side. So be it, she didnt even let the bodyguards stay in the room, he couldnt help but worry that she would harm Gambino. But now, as long as it could make BOSS better, it didnt matter if he let her have her way. Alright, call me if you need anything. Yu Qingliu left the ward. Sheng nanxuan looked at him and said to Gong mo, Im going to talk to him about something. Gong mo was taken aback. He guessed that it was rted to Yu qinghuan and nodded. ...... Sheng nanxuan walked to the door of the deans office and happened to see Yu Qingliuing out. Youre looking for me? Yu Qingliu asked, puzzled. Yes. Wait a moment! Yu Qingliu walked around him and walked out. Wu Di is here! Hes wailing like a ghost and howling like a Wolf on the phone, I dont know if his manhood is broken! Is there an elder like you in wuwuwuwuwu? Sheng nanxuan shed tears of sympathy for Wu Di and silently followed Yu Qingliu to the emergency department. At this moment, the emergency department was in chaos. Wu Dis cry could be heard from far away, Dont touch it! Can you guys do it? Wait for my uncle! His little uncle squeezed into the crowd. Sheng nanxuan stood at the side and watched- Wu Di waspletely fine, while ding dang was sitting on the bed, hugging her feet. Wu Di was extremely anxious, while ding dang looked impatient. Youre so annoying! I already said Im fine! Youre bleeding! How can you stop bleeding when your skin is scraped? Unless Im made of stic! Third young master. One of the doctors said, just let us examine miss ding! Miss dings injury is not serious, so there is no need for the director. If it is dyed, it would not be good to waste time. I dont believe you! Wu Di shouted. Ding dang said to one of the male doctors who looked to be in his thirties and had decent looks, You guys should kick this kind of person out! How can I look down on your medical skills? Ill trust you guys! Everyones faces were bitter-this was the third young master of the Chairmans family, who would dare to kick him out? Whats wrong? Yu Qingliu finally spoke. Little uncle! Wu Di cried tears of joy. quickly take a look at her! I just went to chase a thief and fell! Chase the thief? Yu Qingliu was surprised. She looked at ding dang, a petite girl who didnt look like she would chase after a thief. Chapter 494 494 Those women must be blind So the one chasing the thief should be Wu Di, right? you went after the thief,he asked Wu Di. she fell. Is she the thief? Youre the thief! Ding dang roared,Im- She raised her head and saw Yu Qinglius appearance. Her eyes lit up and she immediately became gentle,Im a good public servant of the people ~ Yingluo, youre the director? The third uncle of the Yu family? Ive heard of you, everyone says youre amazing, a medical genius! Furthermore, they were not married yet and did not have a girlfriend. Grandma Yu and Grandpa Yu were extremely anxious! She had thought that he was unwanted because he was ugly, but she didnt expect him to be so handsome! Those women must be blind! Those women were unjustly implicated. Actually, Yu Qingliu was the one who ignored him. There were many people who wanted to marry him and seduce him! Youre Yingluo. Yu Qingliu looked at her. Im ding dang ~ding dang hurriedly introduced herself. Im good friends with Xinran. Ive been to your house before, but you werent in the country for a few years, so I didnt see you. Oh ~~~ Yu Qinglius voice was drawn out, and she had an I see expression on her face. In fact, she had never heard her family mention it before. This was because his family would never mention a little girl in front of him. The blind dates they showed him were all sessful, unmarried, older young women. Those women were independent and strong, and all of them were good. It was not that he had not thought of picking one from the middle. However, those who liked him had some small ws that he couldnt stand. It was indeed good if he liked her, but if two of them were gay, the rest would not get married! Right, a few days ago, he heard his sister-inw and mother mumble that he didnt like older women and wanted to introduce him to younger ones. Could it be ... This was the blind date they had chosen for him, and they had arranged for them to meet in such a way? Wu Di saw that he was staring at ding dang, and was afraid that he and ding dang would fall for each other. He hurriedly came over and stood in the middle. Little uncle, this, this is my friend. Yu Qingliu heard his words and was shocked. Even Xiao dizi was dragged into the water! Did everyone really want to find someone to tie him up this time? Pfft Wu Dis words were already hurting him. If he knew what he was thinking, he would definitely hang himself! As ding dang did not ept any blind dates arranged by her parents, Wu Di had to settle for second best in order to have a chance to pursue her. Its okay if were not a couple. We can still be friends! To be honest, I dont really like you. Although I like your personality, I dont have that kind of feelings for you. Im forced by my family to chase you every day. Otherwise, they would have arranged another partner for me! Why dont we be brothers and have a meal together when were free? we can create the illusion that were dating and prevent them from arranging more blind dates for us! The silly girl, ding dang, believed him and agreed. However, his wish to have a meal with her was in vain. Every time he said he wanted to create an illusion, she would say, just say that youve already eaten. When your motheres to ask me, Ill say the same thing! He suddenly felt that she wasnt stupid. He was the one who was stupid! See, it was not easy for them to have a chance to meet today, but after she was injured, his brain went haywire and brought her to Yu Qingliu! Ding dang kicked him away and hissed in pain. She immediately pounced on Yu Qingliu and cried weakly, can you please take a look at me? Im in so much pain ~ Ive been here for so long, but they dont care about me. Its so painful! Chapter 495 495 The little girl seems to like you Everyone was dumbfounded! Thisdy, why are you suddenly crying? And you said we dont care about you! You were not like this just now! Wu Di wanted to cry even more! How could he have forgotten that ding dang was an uncle fanatic? His little uncle was a standard uncle! He was handsome and a doctor. All the female patients who came to the hospital were from 18 to 80 years old, and they were all ted to see him! Sometimes, even male patients would fall for it! Wuwuwu, he had simply shot himself in the foot! Let me see. Yu Qingliu was speechless as she squatted in front of ding dang. Little girl, your acting is fake! You were shouting so loudly just now, and I heard everything. Whats the point of acting now? I already know your true colors. I definitely wont like you! Its dislocated, Yu Qingliu said after checking.Its not serious. You said youre a public servant, what do you do? Police! Ding dang answered proudly. she goes to catch thieves every day,ing and going in the wind and rain. Shes making me worried to death! Wu Di quickly came out to make his presence known. Why is a young girl a police officer? Yu Qingliu grabbed ding dangs ankle. Ding dangs face turned red, and she thought ,oh, oh, my Prince Charming has taken advantage of me. She said gently, to serve the people ~ Oh ... Yu Qingliu nodded. He grabbed her leg and twisted it. argh ... ding dang screamed in pain. Both of his hands suddenly grabbed his shoulders, and he hugged him. She raised her head with teary eyes andined, Uncle, please wake up before you make a move! Im afraid youll be nervous if I remind you. Yu Qingliu pushed her away and snorted in her heart. As a police officer, he had already twisted his body back, but he actually went to the hospital and even asked the director to personally see him. It was too fake, too fake! Who wrote the script? A bad rating! He didnt even want to cooperate! However, seeing that the little girl was so young, he didnt want to embarrass her. Alright, since hes your friend, you can take care of him from now on. He said to Wu Di. Wu Di agreed without hesitation. Uncle, why arent you gentle? ding dang was furious. He had pushed her so hard that she was sprawled out and almost had a concussion! Yu Qingliu choked,little friend, cant you speak properly? What kind of uncle should I call him? Am I that old? call me little uncle. Wu Di hurriedly came over. Ding dang pinched him and pushed him away. She asked pitifully,Then what should I call you? The director? Third master Yu? Clear stream ~ Yu Qingliu felt goosebumps all over her body. She hurriedly turned around and left the room, saying to Wu Di, Dont bother me next time for such a small injury. I can just find someone to treat it! I know I was wrong, Zhenzhen, Wu Di said painfully. Wasnt he too concerned about ding dang? he hadpletely forgotten that his little uncle was a handsome old man. He had even forgotten that ding dang was into this kind of thing. Yu Qingliu called out to Sheng nanxuan,what are you still standing there for? Didnt you have something to tell me? Sheng nanxuan followed her slowly. After walking for a long distance, he said, The little girl seems to like you. Although Yu Qingliu wasnt satisfied with the arrangements at home, she didnt want to ruin the little girls reputation, so she subconsciously called out, Which eye of yours saw that? Do you need to go to the Ophthalmology Department? Im serious. The little girl was originally Wu Dis blind date, but she doesnt like that type. She likes your type. Yu Qingliu was stunned, what? Xiao dizis blind date? He had misunderstood? It was wrong! Whats my type? he asked hurriedly. Chapter 496 496 The rtionship between grandfather and grandson uncle ... Sheng nanxuan said. shes a Big Uncle fanatic. Yu Qingliu waspletely dumbfounded. How could there be such a strange creature in this world? He recalled the little girls behavior and felt that her future days would not be peaceful. Walking into the office, Yu Qingliu sat down on the chair tiredly. Tell me, whats the matter? Sheng nanxuan leaned against his desk and lowered his head. I think I saw the mastermind behind theboratory. What did you say? Yu Qingliu was stunned. This kind of research requires arge amount of financial support, and we cant guess whos providing the funds. However, I saw a video of Liu Xun and a person. That person should have a high position in theboratory, and its very likely that he was the one who nned all the research! This person must be an ambitious doctor. You might know him. Who is it? Yu Qingliu quickly asked. If I knew, would I have asked you? Sheng nanxuan rolled his eyes. I only saw her appearance for a second. Theres no other information. So I wanted to ask if you have any information on the medical world, where there are photos of all the doctors. Yu Qingliu was speechless. Im a doctor. Im not a secret agent. Where can I find such information for you? Not even a little bit? Yu Qingliu choked. He opened the keyboard and entered a website address on theputer. Then, he turned the disy screen in front of him.The worlds top scientists and medical scientists have photos here. If its not here, then I cant do anything. When Sheng nanxuan saw it, he quickly scrolled through it with his mouse. The page swiped quickly, and Yu Qingliu nced at it curiously. He couldnt see the person in the photo or the words on the page at all, and couldnt help but ask, You can see it clearly? Nonsense! Yingluo, youre good! Yu Qingliu expressed her admiration. Sheng nanxuan quickly finished browsing through all the photos and threw the mouse to the ground. No, I didnt! Are you sure? Dont treat me like a normal person. I was experimented on before I was born. OK! OK!Yu Qingliu hurriedly surrendered. Experiments and whatnot sounded scary. He asked,what did that person look like? Maybe Ive seen it somewhere else. This kind of website doesnt necessarily record people. Caucasian, male, about 40 to 50 years old. Yu Qingliu nodded. After a while, she asked, And then? Just like this. Just like this? Yu Qingliu was unhappy. if you go to Europe or America, there will be men like this everywhere! youre right, Qianqian. Sheng nanxuan stood up straight and walked out. Ill be leaving then. You ... Yu Qingliu saw that he had left just like that, and didnt even say anything about treating her to a meal, so she was very depressed. He reached out to adjust the monitor and asked in confusion, youre in your forties or fifties now. Ive seen many doctors like you in my years abroad. How am I going to find you one? ...... A few dayster, Sheng nanxuan decided to go to the DNA testing center to see the results of theparison between him and the two elders of the Yu family. He didnt call Gong mo. He went to thepany for a meeting in the morning and then drove off alone to theboratory Department. After entering the office, the director took out the test results locked in the safe and carefully handed them over with both hands. Mr. Sheng, its all here. Sheng nanxuan flipped through it and did not speak for a long time. You, old Mr. Yu, and old Madam Yu are grandfather and grandson, the Head of Department said, thinking that he didnt understand. I know, Sheng nanxuan put down the documents and took out his phone to take a picture of the three peoples data. this matter must be kept a secret from the beginning to the end, understand? Chapter 497 497 It means that he really loves you Sheng nanxuan returned home and showed Gong mo the photo of the DNA test results. Gong mo happened to have read up on this knowledge in the past few days and could understand the data. He asked hurriedly, Then when do we tell them? Sheng nanxuan put away his phone and said,forget it. I dont know how to tell them. Well know when the results of the skeletalparison are out. Gong mo understood that he was probably feeling a little nervous about returning home. Alright, she said. Acknowledging rtives is such a big matter, you must also make sufficient preparations. thats right. Sheng nanxuan smiled. That was what he thought too. before that, I can still bully Yu Qingliu. Otherwise, after we acknowledge him, hell be my uncle, and I wont have the face to bully him. Gong mo was speechless,youre doing this on purpose, right? In any case, when he finds out about your identity, he definitely wont bear toy a hand on you. thats right ~Sheng nanxuan said proudly. Gong mo rolled his eyes at him helplessly and said worriedly,But the old man is so old. If he suddenly gets this news, Im afraid hell faint from excitement. Itll take a month or two for the testing center to get results. You should use this time to get to know the Yu family more and get to know them better. You can even hint to them first and theyll ept it naturally. I think so too. When he went to get in touch with Yu Zhengming previously, he already had this n in mind. ...... On the weekend, Gong mo invited Gong Bai to his house for a meal. When Gong Bai arrived, dan Rong was still in the hospital. Sheng nanxuan had gone to pick her up, so both of them were not at home. The news about shengshi medicalpany was a hot topic. Gong Bai asked with concern, Is nanxuan alright? What could happen to him? Gong mo said, what kind of night God is he? I heard hes very powerful. Who dares to provoke him? Thats great, Gong Bai couldnt help but smile. After a moment of silence, he asked,do you know about the DNA testing technology used to im the bones? Gong mo was stunned and looked at him uneasily, I know. Why are you saying this? Naturally, the fewer people who knew about Gong hang, the better. Otherwise, what if some scientists captured Gambino for research? Therefore, she didnt mention anything about Gong Bai. Ive thought about it, Gong Bai said. The time of second uncles disappearance is very coincidental. Do you want to make a record too? Second uncles tomb is empty, so its naturally best if we can find his remains. Gong mo couldnt help but chuckle. Oh, thats what Xuanji and nanxuan said before. Theyve already taken me to do it. Upon hearing that, Gong Baiughed at himself in embarrassment.So I was worrying for nothing! Where? He Yingluo is just more concerned about my matters, otherwise he wouldnt have thought of it. Gong mo said shyly. Its good that shangxin is here. The fact that he could think of this immediately shows that he really loves you. Gong Bai shook his head with a smile and said, it seems that Ill have to worry less about your Affairs in the future. With him around, theres no need for me at all, and itll seem like Im a busybody. Gong mo paused for a moment before continuing,I know youre concerned about me and my mother. Youre the only one in the gong family who treats us well. Were so happy that you can take care of us. Were just afraid that well cause you trouble. I should be happy if you can ept my asional concern. Gong Bai paused and said in an inferior manner, with Nan Xuan around, you dont need anyone else. If Ie up again, Ill be suspected of hugging his thigh, Yingluo. Chapter 498 498 Scumbag! What are you saying! how can you think that way? Gong mo asked sternly with a frown. Gong Bai held the teacup in his hand and looked at the shaking water in the cup without saying anything. Gong mo looked at him and suddenly remembered Yu Xinran, who he had met in the hospital yesterday. Yu Xinran looked Haggard, and she didnt look as energetic as she usually did, but she was still talking to her about Gong Bai. Gong mo knew that something must have gone wrong between them, but after hearing Gong Bais words, he suddenly understood what was going on. It seemed that Gong Bai had the same thought when he faced Yu Xinran. By the way, how are you and Xinran? She asked. Gong Bais body stiffened, and he said with a straight face, What do you mean by what happened between us? Hanhan and I are just ordinary friends! Youll cause a misunderstanding if you say that. misunderstanding?! Gong mo couldnt help but raise his voice in anger. is it a misunderstanding? Thest time I saw you two together, you two were still making eyes at each other. Do you dare to say that you didnt flirt with her? Her identity? Im not good enough for him, Gong Bai said in a low voice. Scumbag! if you think youre not worthy of her, you shouldnt have provoked her in the first ce! Gong mo scolded. Youve been ambiguous with her for so long, and youre going to ignore her with just an apology? Did you make it clear to her? Gong Bais hand that was holding the cup trembled slightly. I bumped into her at the hospital yesterday, Gong mo said softly. After she finished speaking, she stared at him, thinking that he would ask about Yu Xinrans recent situation. After waiting for a long time, Gong Bai put down the cup and looked around. speaking of the hospital, ran ran didnt see second aunt. Did she go to see that foreigner again? Gong mo was stunned and looked at him in disbelief. Wasnt his change of topic a little too abrupt? Does second Shen really n to marry that foreigner in the future? He asked. so what if shes married to a foreigner?! Gong mo shouted, Im not against it! Do you still object? I think ran ran is fine. Second aunt should have found someone to take care of her. you ... Gong mo was furious. I cant be bothered to talk to you anymore! A coward! The cowardly turtle really did shrink back, clearly trying to escape. ...... After the meal, Gong Bai returned to his apartment. On the way back, he kept thinking about what Gong mo had said. Gong mo was right, he was a scumbag. Since he was so hesitant, he shouldnt have provoked Yu Xinran in the first ce. Since he had provoked them, he had to take full responsibility. Even if he wanted to break it, he should have done it cleanly. How would she know what he was thinking? it waspletely irresponsible of him to disappear and not contact her. However, he did not know what to do. He was indeed feeling inferior. No, he didnt think it was inferiority. It was because he knew his own limitations and could see the gap between them, so he didnt want to continue being entangled with her. But he really liked her and couldnt bear to leave her. So he disappeared right away, waiting for her to forget him. This way, he could treat it as a dream. Gong Bai thought that he would find her and make it clear tomorrow. He didnt know if it should end here or if it was time to start a new chapter. Rationally, he should choose the former. But in terms of feelings, he was more inclined to thetter. He needed to think about it. In the end, he should see reality clearly and live his life step by step. Or should I give it my all for love? When he walked to the elevator, he found that the elevators indicator light had gone off. Why did it malfunction again? It seemed that he should move to another ce. The property management of thismunity was not good at all. Gong Bai turned around and walked toward the stairs. Step by step, he took a long time, which gave him time to think. Chapter 499 499 I should date her He thought that he should start a rtionship with her. They didnt have to get married, and he didnt want anything from her. Why couldnt they love each other seriously? They had been together for so long. He could tell that she liked him, just like how she could tell that he liked her. If he were to tell her now that it wasnt suitable, she would definitely be very sad. In the future, when they got to know each other for a long time and she got tired of him, she would leave him. Then, she would not feel sad anymore. Before that, he could still treat her better and pamper her in his own way. At the thought of this, Gong Bai felt terrible. He could see the result before the rtionship even started. However, if he could spend more time with her, so what if there were no results? He was willing to endure it. When he finally reached his floor, he reached out to pull the door of the stairs. He heard the sound of high heels behind him. As soon as she opened it, she saw Yu Xinran with her shoulders drooped. He was stunned on the spot and looked at her in a daze. Yu Xinran was shocked and took two steps back, stammering, Um, Yueyue, its me, Yueyue. I called you before, but you didnt pick up. I was afraid you were sick, so I came to see Yueyue. As she spoke, her voice was so soft that it was almost inaudible. She knew that he wasnt sick. He just didnt want to talk to her. She did not know what she had done wrong. He was still so concerned about her when she was in Nanjiang. She really wanted to find him and ask him about it, but now that she saw him, she suddenly regretted it. Shes ignoring you! Do you still not understand? Why did he have to bring humiliation upon himself? However, she was still looking forward to it. Thus, she stood there stiffly, waiting for him to give her an answer. All of a sudden, Gong Bai let go of the doorknob and strode to her. She jumped in shock and looked up at him. He suddenly cupped her face and kissed her. The sound of conversation and footsteps suddenly came from behind them, and the two were startled. Realizing that someone wasing up from the stairs, Gong Bai pulled her up and ran to his room quickly. After entering the room, he awkwardly let go of her hand and pointed to the sofa. Have a seat, Ill get you some water. Yu Xinran sat down with a red face. Gong Bai went to the kitchen nervously and came out with a ss of water. Then he sat opposite her. Yu Xinran took a sip of water and peeked at him. She put down the cup and said, What are you doing? Weve already kissed, why are you running so far away now? I didnt tease you. I just wanted to tell you about what happened a few days ago, Gong Bai replied awkwardly after a short pause. Chapter 500 500 This is the gong Bai I like Yu Xinran clenched her hands, lowered her head, and whispered, You say it, Yingluo. Gong Bai nced at her and moved to her side. Im sorry for the past few days, I was afraid that Im not good enough for you, Yingluo. What about now? Yu Xinrans voice was a little aggrieved and angry. I will work hard. He said seriously, I wont give up easily before I put in 100% of my effort. Thats the gong Bai I like! Yu Xinran smiled. Hearing that, Gong Bais face immediately turned red from his ears to his neck. Yu Xinran smiled even more happily. Gong Bai saw that she looked like a flower under the dim light. ............ Gong mo put down the phone and said to Sheng nanxuan, Cousin said hell treat us to a meal. Why are you treating us to a meal out of the blue? Sheng nanxuan was puzzled. Isnt it the beginning of the month now? Its probably due to the sry. Gong mo couldnt guess what was going on either. Sheng nanxuan thought for a while. They often ate with Gong Bai, and Gong Bai was probably embarrassed, so he treated them back. At the appointed time, the two of them went to the hospital to pick up dan Rong. At the entrance of the hospital, he ran into ding dang. Ding dang was wearing a dress. This was the first time they had seen each other. It was probably because summer hade. However, ding dang didnt give them the feeling that she was someone who knew how to wear a dress. Ding dang walked past them in a hurry, staggering in her high heels. Gong mo was frightened and hurriedly called out to her, Ding dang! Ah? Ding dangs body shook. Gong mo? Such a coincidence? You ... You ... You ... You ... Im here to visit. Yingluo, are you okay? Im a little sick. Im going to see a doctor. Ding dangs leg shook and she said awkwardly, I twisted my leg two days ago. It still hurts a little, but I can usually stand steadily. Gong Mos eyes widened,twisted, twisted my ankle? Then dont wear high heels. My mom said that its more elegant this way! Ding dang greeted Sheng nanxuan and said, Im leaving first. I think my condition is quite serious. I wont disturb you any longer! With that, she ran off in her high heels, almost falling to the ground several times. Chapter 501 501 Recruitment Gong mo said,she doesnt look like shes sick, Zhenzhen. Shes taken a fancy to Yu Qingliu. Sheng nanxuan said. Isnt she with Wu Di? Gong mo asked in surprise. Were not dating. Shes an uncle fanatic, why would she be interested in Wu Di? Gong mo thought for a moment and felt ufortable, then if shes with Dean Yu, wont we have to call her aunt in the future?! Sheng nanxuan looked constipated. He was a little reluctant to call such a young girl his aunt. Maybe shell be with Wu Di? He said. Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief,then you should call Wu Di cousin, right? Or a younger cousin? These words gave people the feeling that they could not get rid of ding dang no matter what. Sheng nanxuan suddenly did not know what to say.Lets go and find mom. When she arrived at the meeting ce with Gong Bai, she saw Gong Bai and Yu Xinran sitting in the middle of the restaurant as soon as she entered the door. The three of them walked over with a smile. Gong Bai immediately stood up and said in embarrassment, Second aunt, youre here. Yeah, theyre here. Shan Rong looked at Yu Xinran and smiled, causing Yu Xinran to blush. I was wondering why you suddenly invited us for a meal. So its something good! Gong mo joked. Dont you bully me. Gong Bai said in a low voice. I cant believe youre actually feeling heartache ... Gong mo rolled his eyes. She walked to Yu Xinrans side and sat down. After a pause, she asked Gong Bai,You dont mind if I sit with her, do you? Gong Bai had just carried Hu Zi out of the pram when he nced at Sheng nanxuan, who had not taken a seat yet. If he doesnt mind, I naturally dont mind. Gong mo looked at Sheng nanxuan, who was looking at her with dissatisfaction. She stood up and ran to the other side to sit down. Shan Rong and Yu Xinranughed out loud. Gong Bai carried the child and sat next to Yu Xinran. Yu Xinran lowered her head and yed with the child happily. Im relieved to see you two together, said dan Rong. Ive long seen that youve made some progress, but theres been no movement at all. Im really worried to death! Yu Xinran sat up straight in embarrassment. Gong mo said,this is called the eunuch is anxious when the Emperor is not anxious ! Halfway through, Gong Bai went to the bathroom. When he washed his hands in the bathroom, he saw Sheng nanxuan outside. hows your work? Sheng nanxuan asked as he washed his hands. hows it going? Confused, Gong Bai said in a daze, Its alright. Why dont youe to mypany? I dont have enough people right now. That way, youll have more opportunities in the future. Otherwise, how far can you go with her? Unless youre a Saint and dont care about what others think. Gong Bai was silent. In fact, he could do as he pleased, even though that would be a little thick-skinned. But he liked Yu Xinran and didnt want her to be in a difficult position. He could ignore the opinions of others, but what about her family? It was also his fault for making her family unhappy when they saw him! Therefore, he had to work hard to reach a high enough level to match Yu Xinran so that everyone would happily ept him. I cant wait to have more room for development, but Im afraid I cant do it, he said with a smile. Dont worry, Ill give you a position youre up to. Sheng nanxuan took out a tissue and wiped his hands. Thats good! Gong Bai agreed. He believed that Sheng nanxuan had recruited him not only because he was Gong Mos cousin. Otherwise, he would have done so long ago. His family was not good to Gong mo, which reduced his impression in Sheng nanxuans heart. That was why Sheng nanxuan was hostile to him at the beginning and did not talk to him about work. Now, she probably felt that he was treating Gong mo sincerely and understood his character, so she was willing to help him. Chapter 502 502 Chapter 506 nning Sheng nanxuan handed a document to Gong mo. This is the schedule of old Madam Yu and Mrs. Yu. The olddys surname was Wu, and she was Wu Dis great-aunt. She had been painting since she was a child, and her artistic cultivation was very high. She had been investing in art and had opened a few art galleries, antique stores, and an art auction house. Now that she was older, Mrs. Yu was in charge of the business. Mrs. Yu, Min Ling, is the daughter of the former Secretary of State, min Guozhong. This is also the reason why the Yu family has been able to stand tall. She has a political background. Gong mo looked at the schedule and read,antique appraisal conference, painting Exchange Conference, Its all initiated by old Madam Yu. Its a private gathering among the circle of nobledies in the capital city. Its held once every week, but the two exchange meetings are not on the same week. Matriarch Yu was getting on in years and didnt have any other entertainment, so she had been attending these two exchange meetings. Min Ling had been apanying her, and Yu Xinran would asionally go as well. However, Yu Xinran has been busy dating recently and definitely doesnt have time. If she attends every time, I can meet her here! But its hard to get in without a guide. Not even you? Gong mo looked at him. Itll definitely work! But if you go like this, Im afraid everyone will feel ufortable and not easily ept you. and I think that the people at the exchange meeting would want to see you. They probably talked about you in private many times. So as long as you have the opportunity to show up at the relevant asions, one of them will definitely invite you, and then you can go in. This isnt a membership system, its all about face. Gong mo snorted. Sheng nanxuanughed. actually, you can ask Yu Xinran to take you there. But its a little weird to make such a request to her. Yes, I am. whats your n? Gong mo agreed. She guessed that he must have already thought of a way. Theres a Chinese Painting Exhibition at the National Museum this weekend. Old Madam Yu majored in Chinese painting, so shell definitely go. Well go too. Im thinking that well definitely be able to talk to him. A hundred percent? Gong mo looked at him suspiciously. Its the weekend and the exhibition is open to the public. You can enter by buying the tickets. The Yu family definitely wont feel at ease for minling to apany her alone. Therefore, there will at least be a young person, the young Yu Xinran, Yu xinzhuo, Yu Qingliu-we are all familiar with them. But I dont know much about traditional Chinese paintings, Gong mo said hesitantly. Thats why were going to visit! Observation is the process of learning! youre right~ Gong mo didnt feel any pressure because she had been studying rted knowledge for the past few months. Not only painting, but also jewelry, fashion, antiques, music, and so on. Why would he learn this knowledge? It was meant for socializing! The richdies of the upper-ss society would talk about luxury goods and art when they met. Although they didnt talk about it every time, they would beughed at sooner orter if she was his sweetheart. Especially since she came from an ordinary family, those people must have deliberately started the conversation to see her make a fool of herself. Of course, the possibility of this happening was very low now, because everyone knew that her husband was the night God and could not be offended. No one would be stupid enough to bully her. She seemed to have heard he Yue mention some sort of exchange meeting. She said that after she finished those sses, her children would be older and she didnt need to bring them with her all the time, so she could attend it. Now that she thought about it, it should be this old Madam Yu! Chapter 503 503 Encounter The Chinese Painting Exhibition wouldst for two days and would be open all day. If Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo went there at any time, they probably wouldnt meet old Madam Yu. However, Sheng nanxuan would definitely have investigated matriarch Yus travel time. Not long after the two of them set off, Sheng nanxuan received a message from his subordinate.Elder Yu also went, Yu Qingliu apanied him. ...... They had arrived before the Yu family. Sheng nanxuan showed Gong mo around first. The museum staff exined the paintings to him, but many of the visitors were professionals. They didnt follow the staff and admired the paintings themselves. Gong mo, on the other hand, listened carefully. After listening to it, she would choose what she liked to admire, and Sheng nanxuan would exin it to her. How do you know everything? she could not help but ask. My brain is different. It can absorb more things than you. Are you calling me stupid again? Gong mo was displeased. I didnt say that. If you want to think that way, I can only go along with it. After all, Ive always doted on you and listened to you. Gong moughed and was a little shy. Seriously, this person was showing off their love for each other while mocking her. What kind of person was he? Eh? Its you guys? A familiar voice came from behind. Gong Mos heart skipped a beat. He turned around and saw the two elders of the Yu family, Min Ling, and Yu Qingliu walking over. The one who had just spoken was naturally Yu Qingliu. Yu Qingliuughed,I didnt expect to see you guys here ~ He had been supporting Wu surong, but he immediately lowered his head and said to her,Mom, this is Sheng nanxuan and his wife, Gong mo. Oh. Wu surongs kind face faded a little when she heard that it was Sheng nanxuan. Yu Zhengming had already met Sheng nanxuan a few times at the golf course. The first time they met, he wanted to hate him but didnt. Later on, he admired him even more. Now that they met, he smiled and nodded. Elder Yu, matriarch Yu, nice to meet you. Sheng nanxuan said with a smile. Gong mo also greeted him. My sister-inw, Yu Qingliu quickly introduced Min Ling. Hello, Mrs. Yu. The two of them smiled and greeted each other again. Wu surong pulled the shawl over her shoulders and looked at Sheng nanxuan in a daze. For some reason, this persons smile made people a little dazed. She should have hated the Sheng family to the core, but now she could not. By the way, didnt they say that he was an adopted child of shengzhongtian? That meant that he was not from the Sheng family, and that was why he did not have that annoying aura. Wu surong felt better when she thought about it this way. Otherwise, if she developed a good impression of her enemys child, she would be ashamed of qinghuan. Yu Qingliu and Sheng nanxuan had quarreled many times, and the more they met, the more they found it difficult to get along with each other. Of course, this wasnt a real grudge. The two of them enjoyed it, and it was simply a love-hate rtionship. At that moment, Yu Qingliu saw that everyone knew each other and immediately fired at Sheng nanxuan. I didnt expect a hooligan like you to know art. I didnt expect you to look at more than just the blood and organ diagrams. Gong mo looked at the two elders and Min Ling nervously. Sure enough, the three of them were all shocked. When did Yu Qingliu and Sheng nanxuan be so close? Sheng nanxuan could be considered the son of his enemy. Yu Qinglius behavior was like a traitor! The two of them exchanged a few words, and in the end, it was still Yu Qingliu who lost. He was very depressed and turned to the side without saying anything. Sheng nanxuan smiled and said to Wu surong, we heard that old Madam is very knowledgeable about Chinese paintings. Gong mo and I dont know much about these. Can we follow old Madam and listen to her exnation? Chapter 504 504 Harmonious Wu surong opened her mouth. She wanted to reject him, but when she saw his smile, she suddenly stopped. He had a pair of peach-shaped eyes, and there was a slight smile at the bottom of his eyes. It moved peoples hearts and made them want to hold him in their arms! Her qinghuan only had this pair of eyes. Every time she acted coquettishly towards her, she really wanted to give her the best things in the world! She couldnt help but smile, revealing a loving face. If you dont mind an old woman like me, then follow me. Dontugh at me if Im not good at it! Gong mo smiled shyly and pointed to the painting in front of him to ask for her advice. Wu surong had always liked girls her age because Yu qinghuan was around her age when she went missing. Wu surong answered her question seriously. After a while, Gong mo was already by her side. He reached out to support her. The two of them had a pleasant conversation. When they left, Gong mo was reluctant and embarrassed. I dont know anything about this. Its all thanks to old Madams teaching that Ive learned a lot. Wu surong was stunned and suddenly said,if you like it, Ill treat you to some paintings another day. Ive organized an exchange meeting, and Ill invite everyone to drink tea, look at paintings, and chat when Im free. sure! If you dont mind, Ill definitely go! Gong mo said happily. Then leave me your phone number. Ill get minling to inform you. Gong mo immediately exchanged phone numbers with Min Ling. On the way back, she asked Sheng nanxuan, I can see old Madam Yu more often now, but what about you? Youre the main point, okay? in the future, Ill pick you up every time you go to an exchange meeting. Naturally, youll be able to meet her. Ill take the opportunity to invite her for tea or a meal or something. Thatll be enough. Gong mo nodded. After all, they were grandfather and grandson, and there should be some kind of bond between them. This would definitely attract matriarch Yus attention and arouse her curiosity. Oh, thats right. Sheng nanxuan suddenly said, its your birthday next month. Do you want me to hold a birthday party for you? Theres no need to? Gong mo blurted out in shock. Why not? It just so happens that youre going to old Madam Yus social gathering this month and will make friends with some people. When the timees, Ill invite them over and let you have a good time. But the child is so young, she cant let go at all. Gambino had not woken up yet, so her mother must be distracted. The truth of the Sheng familys matter hasnt been found out yet, and its inevitable that some people are worried that youre involved in it. There must be some people who are unwilling toe to Xuanji to find out the truth. How can the atmosphere be so rxed then? Why dont we talk about it next time? Sheng nanxuan thought for a while and guessed that she would not be ready to integrate into the upper-ss social circle so soon. He said, Then Ill do it for you alone. Sure! Gong mo smiled with a red face. Hearing him say this, she couldnt help but look forward to it. She wondered if he had prepared any surprises. ...... At night, at the Yu family vi. As it was the weekend, everyone had to go home for dinner as usual, unless there was something that they couldnt get away from. Today, Yu Qingping and Yu xinzhuo didnt have any business to attend and had returned home early. They were still cooking in the kitchen. They sat in the living room and listened to Yu Qingliu and the two elders talk about what happened during the day. This Sheng nanxuan kid is not bad. Yu Zhengming nodded. His not bad was already a rather high evaluation. After all, he was an old man who had made a name for himself and never praised others easily. Chapter 505 505 Completely out of control and running off course Wu surong nodded,I didnt expect him to be such a person. Hes far from what I imagined. I can tell that he dotes on his wife a lot. A man like this is probably not bad. Yu Qingliuughed,you think he dotes on his wife just like that? Tsk, hes usually even more deranged. Yu Zhengming nced at him. I havent asked you yet. When did you get so close to him? Cough, cough. In fact, Grandpa Sheng had a good rtionship with Sheng nanxuan, but he still had to reprimand his son! After all, their family had hated the Sheng family for everything! Didnt gong mo have a difficultbor when he gave birth? I delivered the baby. After that, no matter what illness his family had, he woulde to me. Gradually, we became familiar with each other. You two dont seem to be on good terms? Min Ling asked in confusion. I probably threatened him when we were giving birth. Everyone was silent. They knew about this. At that time, the Yu family was badly battered by Sheng nanxuan. In the end, Yu Qingliu seized the opportunity to finish them off once and for all. Naturally, Yu Qingliu came home to im credit! For Gong Mos sake, night God agreed to his threat without hesitation. It seemed that he really loved his wife to the point of insanity. Yu Qingping frowned,why is our family discussing Sheng? And youre having a good discussion? Uh, hehe. When everyone heard this, they all felt as if they had eaten a fly. They didnt want to do this either! The Sheng family was the main culprit behind Yu qinghuans disappearance, and they might even be the ones who caused her death! They really wanted to hate the Sheng family to the bone, but when it came to Sheng nanxuan, they could not help but go to the side of Yingluo. Yu Qingliu paused. After going through so much, he no longer wanted to be enemies with Sheng nanxuan. This person was so difficult to deal with, so why not just be friends? Wasnt Yingluo adopted? he couldnt help but speak up for Sheng nanxuan. Thats probably the reason! Yu Zhengming immediately agreed. Suddenly, everyone realized that they seemed to be standing on Sheng nanxuans side. It was a bit of a headache. At this moment, a servant came over and said that the food was ready. Yu xinzhuo, who had been looking at the stock market, raised his head. Why hasnt Xinran returned yet? Uh, shes busy, so she cante back. Yu Qingliu said. Wu surong frowned. I havent seen her recently. What is she busy with? Xinzhuo, dont give her so much work. Yu Zhengming, whose heart ached for his granddaughter, said. Yu xinzhuos eyes widened. I- what did this have to do with him? shes the one who arranges her own work, he said gloomily. when was it my turn to manage her? What did she tell you? Yu Qingping asked Yu Qingliu. He said he had something to do and couldnte back for dinner. He told me to tell you guys. He must have gone on a date! Yu Qingliu thought, otherwise, she wouldnt have asked him for help! Min Ling said sourly,you didnt call me, your mother, but told you Jue Jue. Cough ~ Yu Qingliu was bitter. Wasnt it because he was easy to talk to? His niece was already used to using him. Because if she called back, she would definitely be interrogated about what she was doing. Dont pamper her so much! Yu Qingping red at him. Ill help you dote on your daughter, isnt that good? I will pamper myself! If you want to pamper her, go and have one yourself! Yu Qingliu,Yingluo. Wu surong hurriedly said,thats right! Since you like children, you should get married quickly ... Lets eat! Its time to eat! Yu Qingliu quickly stood up and walked towards the dining room. Chapter 506 506 Its settled then Everyone couldnt help but frown. Yu Zhengming said in confusion, this child, what must Yueyue do before shes willing to get married? The group of people filed into the dining room, and Yu Qingliu was already drinking the soup. Wu surong sat down and said, Qingliu, Yingluo, if you have a boyfriend, bring him back for us to see. We wont object. pfft- Yu Qingliu turned his head and sprayed his brother all over. Help me! The olddy was already so worried about his marriage that she didnt care about her daughter-inws gender! I have a feeling that if this goes on, I might not even care about the species anymore. ...... Things developed as Sheng nanxuan had expected. He would y golf with Yu Zhengming at the golf course every week, and he even brought Gong mo along once. Yu Zhengmings impression of the two of them was not bad, and they got along well. Gong mo went to Wu surongs social gathering once a week and quickly got to know arge number of rich women and daughters. Everyone was envious when they saw Sheng nanxuan pick them up personally. Even the night God doted on his wife so much. Their man was so arrogant just because he had a little money. He should be fed to the dogs! As a result, everyone became more friendly and cautious with Gong mo. After all, she was the Apple of night Gods eye, so naturally, she had to be served well. Otherwise, if she was unhappy, night God would make them unhappy and have a household register! The second time Gong mo went to the social gathering, he met Yu Xinran. youre also here for the exchange? Yu Xinran asked in surprise. you didnt tell me? I only started participatingst week. Last week, I was admiring paintings, but today is my first time tasting an antique. So thats how it is. Will youe here in the future? If youre here, Ille too! I didnt like toe here in the past ... Yu Xinran said softly. I cant talk to those people, and a bunch of them even wanted to introduce boyfriends to me. I always avoided them and only came to apany grandma once in a while. Thats good. Gong moughed. I was just worried about not having a partner. Its good to have you. Otherwise, itll be a little awkward if I dont know anyone. Then its settled! The antique appraisal meeting was held at an antique shop under old Madam Yus name. Gong mo looked at the antiques around him and asked in a low voice, Is this all true? How can that be possible? There were both real and fake ones. Besides, there were many things that no one could predict urately. Even after decades of research, one could still be wrong. This was how the antique industry worked. After spending hundreds of millions to buy something and collecting it for many years, it might end up being a fake! However, even if the things in the shop are real, they still look at the age. The young ones are naturally cheap. You understand? Yu Xinran shook her head. Im not interested in this. Ive heard so much about it that I only know a little. Anyway, I wont be fooled so easily. Im at a level where I can be easily fooled. then lets learn together. If theres a chance, we can also go to the antique market to pick up some scraps ~ The appraisal would be held on the upper floor of the antique shop, which had always been a ce to entertain distinguished guests. Old Madam Yu asked someone to bring over a few antiques, and those who understood took turns to express their opinions. Old Madam Yu had invited a real antique appraiser. After everyone finished talking, he would do the summary. For a piece of porcin, one had to start with the craftsmanship. There were a lot of such craftsmanship in the era when it was generally popr. Then there was the pattern and inscription on the bottle, which involved the culture of that time and the knowledge of calligraphy. In short, antique appraisal was a systematic project that required a lot of knowledge. Gong mo had been listening quietly and had learned a lot. After the evaluation meeting ended, everyone went downstairs and found that Sheng nanxuan hade again. Chapter 507 507 Are you in love? Everyone couldnt help but say a few words of envy to Gong mo before they left one after another. In the end, only Gong mo, Sheng nanxuan, Yu Xinran, Wu surong, and Min Ling were left. Yu Xinran proposed to treat Gong mo and the others to a meal. Wu surong had a strange feeling about Sheng nanxuan. She didnt want to talk to him, but she wanted to get close to him. She couldnt help but agree. She had already agreed, so Min Ling naturally did not object. The meal was a happy one. After the meal, Sheng nanxuan wanted to pay the bill and said gloomily, I already said its on us, how can I ask you to buy it? Well treat you next time, said Sheng nanxuan. Yu Xinran readily agreed. After Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo left, she said dejectedly, Lets go. I havent seen you often recently. Howe youve changed so much all of a sudden? Min Ling looked at her with a puzzled expression. Yu Xinran was stunned, and her heart skipped a beat. She asked, Oh, really? Where have I changed? You love to smile, you look better than before! Wu surong said with a smile. Isnt that good? Yu Xinran said coyly. Min Ling sized her up and said,I remember that you changed your hairstylest month, right? Why did it change now? Didnt you use half a year to change your hairstyle? I remember that you changed once at the beginning of the year. If it was before, you would have had to use that hairstyle for a few months, but youve changed it twice now. And your lipstick, this soft color, you used to say that it was too girly and you didnt like it. I like to change, okay? Yu Xinran said guiltily. You clearly love beauty! Ive never seen you wearing such girly clothes before. Min Ling was suddenly shocked. are you in love?! No wonder I havent been home recently! Wu surong suddenly understood. Not going home? Min Ling was shocked,you- Wasnt I like this before? Yu Xinran said, I have my own house. Im busy with work. Why would I go back to the mansion every day? So far away. Then are you in love? Min Ling asked. Havent you guys been looking forward to me talking? Yu Xinran paused. Then who is he? Which family? Have I seen it before? Im not from anyone, Ive never seen it before! What do you mean? Min Ling was stunned. Aiya ... Ive just started. Cant you let me talk it out on my own? Okay, okay, okay, Min Ling hurriedly agreed. However, she was still worried. That night, she told Yu xinzhuo to keep an eye on her. Yu xinzhuo raised his eyebrows. He roughly knew who it was. He saw Yu Xinran and Gong Bai talking happily during the one-month celebration in joy garden. The next day, he waited at the entrance of Qing Yu media and sessfully saw Gong Bai sending Yu Xinran over. Yu Xinran waved goodbye to Gong Bai and walked into the gate. She was startled to see her brother hiding behind a pir. Yu xinzhuo turned around and walked towards the elevator. Yu Xinran followed him and muttered in her heart. The two of them didnt speak in the elevator. Yu Xinran got out of the elevator and Yu xinzhuo followed her. After entering the office, Yu xinzhuo said, I remember that Gong Bais family is not well-off. Arent you afraid of being cheated? You speak as if those with good conditions wont lie to me. Yu Xinran tidied up the information on the bookshelf. You ... To be honest, with our familys current situation, no one canpare to us no matter how well-off they are. In business marriages, we are the ones helping others, and others cant help us. What if were in contact with an ambitious one who might scheme against us! However, Gong Bai was different. No matter how ambitious he was, he was only one person, after all, and he couldnt achieve anything. Besides, they have the night God to ride on, what am I? Chapter 508 508 I hope youll always be this clear-headed Sheng nanxuan, Gong Bai said with a frown. now that youve put it that way, its a problem. Gong Bai cant plot against us, but what about Sheng nanxuan? Yu Xinran was stunned and looked at him. He said,I heard that Sheng nanxuan is going to set up a group. Hes so ambitious. What if he intentionally sends Gong Bai to get close to you and deal with the Yu family? tsk ~Yu Xinran said disdainfully. if he wants to deal with the Yu family, does he need to go through so much trouble? He almost finished mest year! st year wasst year. This year, he has promised little uncle that he will never go against the Yu family again. yeah, hes already agreed. What are you afraid of? He probably promised not to use the stock market to deal with it, Gong Bai choked. Yu Xinran rolled her eyes. youre using your own mean measure to measure the heart of a gentleman! Im worried about you! Dont worry, I know what Im doing! Yu Xinran said seriously, I like him because I like that hes an upright person and doesnt have any thoughts of trying to curry favor with Dragons and phoenixes. If he changes one day, he wont be the gong Bai I like anymore, and I wont be with him anymore. You make it sound so simple! But you women are the best at being silly for love. When the timees, you know hes bad, but youll still give everything to him! I wont! Yu Xinran said firmly. Who can guarantee something that didnt happen? I can! Its because I know that my parents have raised me for decades, and you and everyone else have doted on me for decades. A person who Ive only known for a few months cantpare to you! Why would I betray you for him? Even if he can die for me, I can only die with him, but I wont drag my whole family down with me! Its like this! Yu xinzhuo paused and helplessly said, Theres no need to say whether hes dead or not. Youre new to each other, its inauspicious to say that. pfft-Yu Xinranughed and said coquettishly, What do you mean, brother has agreed to let us be together? Yu xinzhuo shook her off and said with a straight face,I respect your wishes. I didnt ept him! As for Grandpa, grandma, father, and mother, you can go and tell them yourself. I wont help you! Im already very happy that brother can support me ~ I hope youll always be this clear-headed, Yingluo, Yu xinzhuo sighed. ...... In the ward, Shan Rong wrung the towel dry and wiped Gambinos body. Ill bete tomorrow. Do you know why? It was Momos birthday tomorrow. Tell me, how many happy birthday wishes do you owe her? Still not waking up, do you want to owe more? Shan Rong nagged and looked up at his brainwave diagram. It was still the same. It looked like he had really be a vegetable. Although Gong mo didnt celebrate his birthday, Gong Bai and Tang Xinxin would send him congrattory text messages at midnight. She had no choice but to text them back and treat them to lunch the next day. She didnt invite the rest of the people, because other than them, no one else knew that it was her birthday. The next morning, when Gong mo got up, he saw a gift box with a card on it beside his pillow. The card said,Happy Birthday. It was Sheng nanxuans handwriting. Gong mo smiled and turned to look at the bathroom and cloakroom. He listened carefully and didnt hear any movement. He probably wasnt inside. He opened the package and saw a jewelry box inside. It seemed to be a piece of jewelry. When he opened it, he saw a beautiful rose brooch! That rose was actually blue. It was obviously a top-grade rose-type blue Rose. Chapter 509 509 Are you making me breakfast? Gong mo took a closer look and realized that the blue petal was a huge sapphire. The silver-white metal was embedded around the sapphire, cleverly outlining the shape of the petals. Below the flower, there were a few metal leaves, and the leaves were iid with a few diamonds. The brooch looked expensive, but the overall design was simple and straightforward. It didnt give people a feeling of being ostentatious, which was exactly the type that Gong mo liked. Gong mo happily put the brooch back into the box and got up to wash up. After that, they went to eat. Shan Rong passed her an egg.e,e,e. You must eat an egg on your birthday. I think I eat it normally. Gong mo said in a low voice. Then youll eat two today! Shan Rong was stunned and said gloomily. No, no, no, one is enough. Gong mo said hurriedly. She didnt like to eat eggs, so it was reasonable to eat one a day. It was too tiring to ask her to eat two! As she drank water and ate the egg, she asked, wheres nanxuan? You miss me? Sheng nanxuans voice suddenly came from the kitchen. Gong mo was frightened by him. He swallowed the egg in his mouth and asked, Youre making me breakfast? As soon as he finished speaking, Sheng nanxuan brought out a bowl. The bowl was steaming. Gong mo was sitting so he couldnt see what was in the bowl. Its your birthday, of course I have to show off. Sheng nanxuan looked at her with a smile and ced the bowl in front of her. Gong mo took a look and saw that it was noodles. Well, she didnt like noodles either. She liked instant noodles. As for noodles, the thinner they were, the worse it would be. Therefore, she liked instant noodles the most, followed by knife-cut noodles. Sheng nanxuans bowl was very thin. It was obviously longevity noodles. Sheng nanxuan knew that she did not like to eat noodles, so he made very little, probably less than 50 grams. The noodles were rolled up and sank to the bottom of the bowl, surrounded by the clear and almost transparent soup. There were a few scallions sprinkled on the soup, and the fragrance of chicken soup wafted over. It looked fresh and clean. Gong mo sniffed and his appetite was aroused. He didnt like to eat noodles in the past, probably because those noodles didnt have enough color, fragrance, or taste. Happy Birthday. Sheng nanxuan said. Thank you! Gong mo couldnt wait to eat his noodles. She felt that this bowl of noodles must be very delicious and immediately picked it up with her chopsticks. It cant be broken! Shan Rong said from the other side. Wu ... Gong mo had just put it in his mouth. Hearing this, he paused for a moment and tried his best to suck it in. Fortunately, there wasnt much noodles, so she finished it quickly. She couldnt help but sigh in relief and drank the soup in one gulp. Sheng nanxuan was very satisfied. This was all his credit! its so delicious ~Gong mo said in satisfaction. is there more? You still want more? Sheng nanxuan was stunned. Its too delicious! I didnt like to eat noodles in the past because Ive never tasted anything as delicious as this! Gong mo said excitedly. Then Ill make it for you every day? Sheng nanxuans eyes narrowed. He thought that she had said that to make him happy. He was threatening her on purpose and wanted to see her change her face. To his surprise, Gong mo nodded happily. It has to be as delicious as todays! Alright! Seeing that she really liked it, Sheng nanxuan immediately stood up. Ill go and cook more for you! Dont spoil her! Shan Rong said, you havent eaten yet. Ill make it for her another day. Mom is right. Gong mo hurriedly stood up and pulled him to sit down. if you eat too much in one go, you might get sick of it and not like it in the future. Sheng nanxuan sat down when he heard that. He saw the eggshell in front of her and asked, You ate the egg? Yes. Then have another sandwich and drink the milk. Chapter 510 510 Thank you, hubby Gong mo frowned and said pitifully, I just had a bowl of noodles, and I dont think I can eat the sandwich, Yingying. Stop it! Then Ill just have one mouthful of the noodles! Sheng nanxuan was unmoved. To you, its a mouthful of- I didnt even have half a bite. Gong mo choked on his words. Sheng nanxuan handed her the sandwich and said,be good. You have to eat your breakfast well. Gong mo pouted and took the sandwich. She would definitely drink milk for nutrition. In the end, she finished the milk and was so full. She only ate half of her sandwich and really couldnt eat the other half. Give it to me, Sheng nanxuan said. Thank you, hubby. Gong mo pushed the te of sandwiches over to her with a smile. Shan Rong had already finished eating and left, leaving only the two of them in the dining room. Sheng nanxuan reached out and pinched her face. Gong mo smiled and turned his hand away. By the way, have you reserved a table for lunch? She asked. yes, Ive sent the address to my cousin and Tang Xinxin. Gong mo nodded and went back to his room to change his clothes after dinner. She had specially worn a round-neck knitted sweater so that she could wear the brooch. After changing, she came out of the cloakroom and saw Sheng nanxuan sitting by the bed. She walked over and lowered her head to kiss him on the cheek. Sheng nanxuan looked at her and asked,youve put on makeup? Its so beautiful. I thought men cant tell the difference between bare makeup and bare face? Gong mo covered his face. I cant tell the difference between others, but I can tell the difference between you. Sheng nanxuan picked up the brooch. Thank you for your gift, Gong mo said with a sweet smile. You like it? En! Gong mo nodded his head. Thats good. He personally put it on for her, then looked at it for a while, nodding his head. Are you admiring your own judgment? Gong mo chuckled. thats right! I picked you and the brooch! Gong Mos face turned red. Okay, lets go! He held her hand and walked out. ...... Sheng nanxuan had booked a private club. Besides eating, it was also a pastime. After dinner, there was no need to change ces to y. Gong mo was worried that Tang Xinxin wouldnt be able to find the ce, so he went to pick her up. When they met, Tang Xinxin gave her a gift and said, the moment I met you, my daily torture began~ Gong moughed,hurry up and find someone to beat back! How can I beat you? Tang Xinxin chuckled. Youve reached new heights every day! Im going to call the police! We didnt do anything today, did we? Gong mo was stunned. Ill be dead by the time you guys do anything! Tang Xinxin red at him. When they arrived at the club, Tang Xinxin eximed, This is the legendary ce where the rich gather! From today onwards, I can be considered someone who has seen the world! You havent seen enough of the world, have you? Gong mo said with a smile. Tang Xinxin thought for a while. She hade back from abroad, worked in the entertainment industry, and knew a powerful figure like the night God. She had indeed seen a lot of things! They sat in the private room for a while, but no one else came. Tang Xinxin asked in confusion, Dont tell me its just me? No, theres still my cousin. Tang Xinxins face turned stiff for a second, then she asked, Just us? You guys are enough, Gong mo nodded. She had wanted to say that Gong Bai and Yu Xinran were dating and that Yu Xinran would definitelye. However, Tang Xinxin had been hiding her feelings from her. If she mentioned it, it would mean that she had seen through her. If that was the case, Tang Xinxin would definitely be embarrassed, so Gong mo had to give up on the idea. Chapter 511 511 A promise After waiting for half an hour, Gong Bai arrived. At this time, Gong mo was standing in front of the window with his child in his arms. He turned around and looked at Tang Xinxin when he heard her voice. Tang Xinxin was smiling at first, but her smile froze when she saw Gong Bai and Yu Xinran walking in hand in hand. But very quickly, she reacted and asked with augh,Big brother Gong, youre not single anymore ~ Gong Bai was a little embarrassed. He pointed at Yu Xinran and said,Xinran, you know her. I dont need your introduction. Tang Xinxin rolled her eyes and greeted Yu Xinran with a smile. Seeing her like this, Gong Mos heart ached a little. During dinner, Tang Xinxin drank a lot of wine. Gong mo, who was sitting beside her, reached out his hand under the table to stop her, but he suddenly thought, This way, wouldnt she know that he had seen through her? Now that things hade to this, candy heart would definitely want to keep this secret forever. Gong mo retracted his hand and picked up some food for Tang Xinxin. Tang Xinxin smiled at her and didnt touch her ss again. If she drank too much, everyone would notice her abnormality. After dinner, Tang Xinxin left the club with an excuse that she had something to do. When she was about to leave the room, she turned around and took a nce at Gong Bai. Gong Bai happened to raise his head and smile at her. She also smiled and turned to walk out, giving up on herself. Who told her to not be a rich youngdy! Yu Xinran was stunned for a moment as she looked at her back. Then, she suddenly turned to Gong Bai. Whats the matter? Gong Bai looked at her. Yingluo is, is nothing. Yu Xinran tidied her hair and looked at Gong mo. Gong mo was ying with his child. Yu Xinran bit her lip and thought, did I guess wrong? It was impossible for Gong Bai and Tang Xinxin to have a rtionship. If there was something, she would have found out long ago. After two to three hours, Shan Rong saw that there was nothing wrong and wanted to go to the hospital to see Gambino. Gong Bai took the opportunity to leave. Gong mo asked him to stay for dinner, but he postponed it. Gong mo thought that he would definitely want to go on a date with Yu Xinran, so he didnt ask him to stay. After leaving the club, Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan apanied Shan Rong to the hospital and visited Gambino. Gambino was still the same. Shan Rong had already calmed down and silently epted the fact that he might not wake up for the rest of his life. Sheng nanxuan still had other arrangements. He had originally nned to give Gong mo a romantic birthday, which would only be the two of them. Hence, he left the child with dan Rong and went on a date with Gong mo. It was a pity that they couldnt leave the child for too long, and their time together was limited. After being shocked by Wu Di and ding dang on Valentines Day, Sheng nanxuan had learned his lesson and booked the restaurant on top of a tall skyscraper. This was the best restaurant in the capital, and they always needed to make a reservation. In order not to be disturbed, he had booked the entire restaurant, so there were only the two of them in the entire restaurant. Flowers, music, and fireworks were all there. Gong mo looked at the scenery outside the window and couldnt help but be intoxicated. Sheng nanxuan suddenly stood up and walked to her. Beautifuldy, may I have a dance with you? Gong mo smiled and put down the champagne. He put his hand in Gu Yus and followed him to the open space in front of them. The zither music was melodious, and the dance was leisurely. This was the most romantic business that Gong mo had ever done. She couldnt help but say,this is the first time Ive had such a romantic birthday, Yingluo. Well have it every year. Is this a promise? Gong mo raised his head. Of course. Sheng nanxuan lowered his head and pressed his lips against hers. Ill waste my time every year until the end of my life. This is my promise. Chapter 512 512 Found the bones of a family When she woke up in the morning, Sheng nanxuan was not in bed as usual. Gong mo stretchedzily. He thought of the date yesterday and the promise he had given him. He was so happy that he rolled around in bed. Sheng nanxuan suddenly pushed the door open and walked in. She was shocked and quickly covered herself with the nket. He closed the door and walked over with a bowl of steaming porridge in his hand. Are you hungry? He asked, I just made some porridge. Ill feed you. You go out first. Ill get dressed and go eat on my own. Gong mo dodged. Sheng nanxuan smiled and touched her head. He said lovingly, If youre tired, sleep a little longer. You dont have to wake up so early. Wheres the child? Gong mo asked after a pause. Hes ying by himself. Sheng nanxuan scooped some porridge and brought it to her mouth.e- I didnt brush my teeth, Gong mo said with a frown. Then take your time. Sheng nanxuan put down the porridge and went out. Gong mo went to wash up and had some porridge. After that, he went to the cloakroom to change his clothes. When she came out, the bowl was gone. Gong mo sighed. This husband of hers was indeed the best. He was indeed the man she had her eyes on since high school. When she walked out of the room, Sheng nanxuan asked her to eat again. In his opinion, that bowl of porridge was not enough for her. Gong mo was used to his desire to fatten himself up, so he couldnt help but bargain with him before starting to eat. by the way, Gong mo asked, is there any news from theboratory Department? Its been almost two months. Ive asked once before, and they said that they dont have enough manpower, so the progress is very slow. Sheng nanxuan said, why dont we go over and take a lookter? Alright! Gong mo nodded. When they went to the testing center to ask, the person in charge said, actually, weve already found Mrs. Shengs remains. Gong mo was shocked and stared at him intently. Then why didnt you inform us? Sheng nanxuan asked, displeased. The person in charge said apologetically,because the bones have not been pieced together, we wanted to inform you when were done. Otherwise, youll have to wait. We have to let people know the result first so that we can have some hope. Sheng nanxuan was displeased. Yes, yes, yes, Zhenzhen. Can you take me to see it? Gong mo asked. this Qianqian. the person in charge was a little hesitant. there are bones all over there. Mrs. Sheng, youre the one whos going to have to take a look. Im not afraid. Gong mo said. The person-in-charge looked at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan lowered his head and held Gong Mos hand. With you here, what am I afraid of? Gong mo looked at him. Alright, he said. Sheng nanxuan smiled gently. He raised his head and looked at the person-in-charge like the King of Hell.Hurry up and lead the way! The person in charge wiped his sweat and carefully led them into a room that was about 100 square meters in size. There were many ss cabs in the room, like the exhibition cabs in a Museum. At this moment, the cab was filled with human remains. A chill ran down Gong Mos spine. Sheng nanxuan immediately hugged her and whispered, Dont be afraid. Gong mo nodded and walked in. There was a number on each ss cab, and there was a card inside the ss cab. Some numbers were written on it, and it was obvious that they were of age and gender. Gong mo nced at the corpses and found that some of them were iplete. One bone was missing here and another bone was missing there. Mr. And Mrs. Sheng, this is the one. The person-in-charges voice was heard. Gong mo quickly walked over and took a look- This corpse was actually only half of its original size. A few ribs were missing from his chest, and one of his legs was missing the upper half and the other the lower half. The person-in-charge didnt wait for them to ask and quickly answered, Im still looking for the rest. Chapter 513 513 Wu Huans bones are not here? Find? Sheng nanxuan furrowed his brows. what do you mean? Because there are too many bones. There are 51 corpses, and each of them has more than 200 bones, so the total number is more than 10000. All of these have to be separated so that the same person can piece them together. Sheng nanxuan understood what she meant. It was indeed outrageous to assemble them randomly! Gong mo ced his hand on the ss cab and stared at the remains. There was a number on the card in the corner. This was made by the staff for the convenience of work. Below the number was the information that had been tested-male, about 25 years old. Gong Mo closed his eyes and a tear fell. When Dad died, he was still so young, Yingluo. She wiped her tears and turned to ask,is he rted to me by blood? Yes, father and daughter. The person in charge nodded. Gong mo covered his face and started crying. Sheng nanxuan reached out to hug her and patted her shoulder gently. Gong mo wasnt crying because he was sad. He was crying because he had finally found him. She didnt have a father since she was young, and now she did. Since she was young, she had also thought that her father was dead. So when she saw the skeleton, she didnt feel sad for his death. It was just that in the past, she had always thought that her father must be an elder, older than her, an adult. She had never thought that he was in the prime of his life when he left, and his age was the same as hers now. His life had just begun. He had a wife and a daughter, he was talented, but the heavens were jealous of him, and he had cancer. This was already very tragic, but in the end, he was tricked into doing experiments and did not have a good end. Wait a minute! Gong mo suddenly remembered. Although Gong Xings physical body was dead, his soul was still alive. He was in Gambinos body! At the thought of this, Gong mo was dumbfounded and started crying again. Gambino had already turned into a vegetable. Did that mean that Gong Xing had left his body? Did it mean that her father was dead? Gong mo raised his head and looked at the skeleton in the ss cab. He cried, Dad, Wanwan, wee back. ...... When they walked out of the room, Sheng nanxuan patted Gong Mos back gently. Gong mo suddenly asked the person in charge, Ive found mine, but what about him? Sheng nanxuan stopped patting her and looked at the person-in-charge. In fact, he had been thinking about it all this time. It was just that Gong mo was too sad just now and he didnt want to bring up his own matters to add to her burden. its Mr. Shengs, the person-in-charge said. we havent found a match yet. Not even a single piece? Gong mo asked. Didnt he say it was worth tens of thousands? There should be at least a few thousand pieces cleared out by now, right? No matter what, there should at least be a small probability, right? no, the person-in-charge said awkwardly. weve already done a carefulparison. Sheng nanxuans hand, which had stopped in mid-air, gently ced on Gong Mos back. Well talk after theyre done. Gong mo nced at him and nodded. After returning to the car, Gong mo asked, Is it possible that mom isnt there? The mother she was referring to was naturally Wu Huan. Sheng nanxuan fastened his seat belt thoughtfully and did not say anything. He was obviously thinking. You were so young back then. How did you know that she was also an experimental subject and that you were born in theboratory? Gong mo bit his lip and held his hand. dont be angry with what I said. Im just guessing. Could it be that ... After mother gave birth to you, she handed you over to shengzhongtian and Liu Xun was angry and wanted revenge, so she took you to theboratory? Chapter 514 514 Two possibilities for Wu Huans tracks Ive seen their information, ran ran, Sheng nanxuan said. theres a record in the information. Is Yingluo still behind us? Gong mo said,its worth tens of thousands of Yuan, hehe. But in terms of probability, its impossible. I looked at the serial numbers on the bones. Theyve cleared almost half of them. Furthermore, the Tao Wus skull would definitely be cleaned first! The bones should have been examined. Then why isnt there any? Gong Mos expression changed. If thats the case, there are two possibilities, Which two? The first possibility is that she left theboratory for some reason. Its possible that hes still alive, or that shengzhongtian and the others have another location to dump the corpse, but no one has found it yet. Sheng nanxuans hands clenched into fists. The reason she was still alive was not because she had escaped, but ... Shengzhongtiansboratory was just the tip of the iceberg. The people behind them had an even biggerboratory. There might even be a subsidiaryboratory like shengshi medicine in other ces. Wu Huan might have been transferred. If that was the case, things would be very serious. It meant that the experiment on Wu Huan had achieved some kind of sess, and she was worth transferring. Of course, she might have died in the experiments after being transferred, but it would be impossible to find her body in the short term. Now, even Sheng Zhongtian and the others had disappeared. Who knew where the otherboratories were! the second possibility is ... he looked at Gong mo. its possible that she has been in theboratory all this time, but shengzhongtian has isted us. After the explosion, some peoples bones would be burned to ashes. The number of bodies that the police have found in theb doesnt match what I remember, which means that some people have been turned into ashes. Its possible that shes also a coward. We will definitely find our mother! Gong mo shuddered. Sheng nanxuan smiled and held her face. Youre right. I dont care if shes Dead or Alive, Ill definitely find her. ...... A monthter. Gong mo carried the child into the ward and saw Shan Rong tapping twice on her phone before cing it on the table. Then, a song came from the phone. Gong mo felt that this song was a little familiar, as if he had heard it before. Mom, what song are you ying? She could not help but ask. Hu Zi is here~ dan Rong said happily. She reached out to hug him and kissed him on the cheek. Then, she answered Gong Mos question, I downloaded loves support Online. I saw on the inte that a person in a vegetative state woke up after listening to this song! Gong mo looked at her in a daze and said, Thats just a joke made by theizens! whether its a joke or not, hes not awake now. We have to try, right? Her mother didnt mind. hes just listening to a song. I didnt feed him a folk prescription. ...... Ill look it up on the inteter and see if theres any other way. I heard that Justin Bieber is also good, Gong mo mumbled. What did you just say? No, I didnt! Gong mo hurriedly shook his head, afraid that she would randomly find a song to poison Gambinos ears. Shan Rong ced Hu Zi on the ground. Hu Zi stepped on the ground and started to jump around. He especially liked to Dance Now. He couldnt stand on his own. Every time, it was the adults who grabbed his arms and lifted him up. Then he would stand on his toes and jump around on the ground. He didnt need to use much strength himself, but Daren was tortured by him until he was covered in sweat! After the song finished, Gong mo quickly picked up his phone and turned off the music yer. Chapter 515 515 I cant wait forever Shan Rong red at her in dissatisfaction and said, Then you should talk to your dad. For the past few months, she had been constantly telling Gambino about her and Gong Xing. She had only lived with Gong hang for a few short years, but every little detail of their lives had been clearly engraved in her mind. These few months, she had never repeated the same words! Gong mo naturally couldnt find anything to talk about in the past, so he could only report the trifles of his daily life. I went to find Nan Xuan for lunch at noon and he actually fed Hu Zi rice. Hu Zi was eating very happily! But I dont dare to let him eat it next time, Im afraid his stomach cant take it. After a while, Gong mo asked dan Rong, theboratory Department has already found all of dads remains. When are we going to bring him back for a burial? Shan Rong nced at Gambino. lets wait a little longer. Find a time to burn Yingluo first. Well leave him here temporarily. As for the burial, well talk about it when he wakes up. Although its weird for him to see himself buried, Im still sad that hes still here. Alright then, Gong mo nodded. Shan Rong sighed and said,lets ask the master fromst time to choose a date. I dont think hes going to wake up. We cant wait forever, can we? Gong mo opened his mouth and wanted tofort her, but he didnt know what to say. In the past few months, he had already saidforting words over and over again countless times, and there was really no new pattern toe up with. Well let you know when were done, Gong mo agreed. Dan Rong nodded and carried Hu Zi onto herp. She sighed.Youre really a Tiger, Im exhausted! In the past, I was afraid that his health wasnt good, but now it seems that his health is too good, and hes full of energy all day! I told you not to hug him, but you just had to! Hes my grandson. Why shouldnt I hug him? Shan Rong picked up Hu Zi.e, say hello to Grandpa ~ Hu Zi babbled and roared at Gambino. Gong mo smiled and said to her,by the way, Ive discussed with nanxuan. When were free, well go to joy garden to avoid the heat. Well bring Gambino over as well. The air there was good, which should be more helpful for his condition. What do you think? Alright! Shan Rong agreed. I wonder if Jason and the rest will agree. I think so? Primogenitor isnt here, so Jason will agree. Primo was mainly in charge of the affairs in Italy and had returned long ago. Otherwise, someone over there might have been ready to take Gambinos position. but he has to report everything to Primo now! Just as they were talking, Yu Qingliu came in with a group of people to check on the room. She entered and smiled,The little Tiger is here? Wheres your big tiger? haha! the little tiger waved at him andughed happily. Yu Qingliu handed the receiver to the nurse and reached out to carry him. Dont be like your father, hes so annoying! wuwuwuwu ~the little tiger spat at him. Why? You cant stand me talking bad about your father? Hes bad to begin with! Dont you talk nonsense in front of my son! Gong mo was displeased. Alright, alright, alright, Ill return this to you! Yu Qingliu stuffed the child into her hands and began to examine Gambino. were nning to bring him out of the hospital and move him to the vi. What do you think? Gong mo asked. No problem. Hell be able to leave the hospital after a month or two of observation, and he can be transferred to a nursing home with a better environment. The nursing home might not be as good as your vi! Ill tell Jasonter. Shan Rong said. Ill check his wound. Yu Qingliu reached out to unbutton Gambinos buttons and asked Shan Rong to help him turn over. Yingluo is recovering well. He looked at the pink scar and nodded. Chapter 516 516 Preparing to meet Sheng nanxuan had asked Master Tang to pick a date for Gong hangs cremation and re-burial. On the day of the cremation, he took Gong mo and dan Rong to the testing center to collect the bones and ran into the Yu family. Everyone in the Yu family was there, and they could hear Wu surongs cries from afar. Why not? You say it! Why isnt there any? mom ... Yu Qingping tried to persuade her. its a good thing that qinghuan isnt here. She might still be alive. When Wu surong heard this, she stopped crying for a moment. Then, she continued to cry, but it was much softer than before. Gong mo held Sheng nanxuans hand and looked up at him. He squeezed her hand and held her hand as they walked over. When Yu Xinran saw them, she called out to Shan Rong, Second aunt, The Yu family members looked at her fiercely. She pursed her lips and didnt exin. She was just following Gong Bais lead, but it didnt seem to be a good time to introduce her friends to each other. Fortunately, everyone knew Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo. They nodded and greeted them. You guys are ... My father-inws body has been found. Sheng nanxuan said. When everyone heard this and saw that they were all dressed in ck with white flowers on their chests, they didnt know whether to say my condolences or congrattions . Has your father been missing for a long time? Wu surong asked Gong mo. Its been 21 years. Gong mo said in a low voice. That long? My qinghuan still needs a few more years. I thought that I would have a result this time, but I didnt expect to have to wait. I dont even know if shes Dead or Alive. If he was still alive, he would just wait. If shes gone, the sooner we find her bones, the better it will be for her to rest in peace. The heavens will help the good. Old Madam, dont worry. We will be reunited. Im just afraid that we wont have the chance to reunite alive! How many years can I wait at my age? Gong mo looked at Sheng nanxuan when he heard that. lets go and pick up dad first, said Sheng nanxuan. dont miss the auspicious time. Im sorry! Wu surong quickly stepped aside. She wiped her tears and said, Im just nagging. Please dont mind me. Its okay, we understand. Gong mo said. She signed the relevant documents, and theboratory Department handed the skeleton to them. After sending the bones to the crematorium for cremation, he bought the best urn to store the ashes. The burial date chosen by Master Tang was two months away. They first ced the ashes in a temple in the suburbs of Beijing. They would take them out on the day and send them back to their hometown in Nanjiang. ...... When they were sleeping, Gong mo asked Sheng nanxuan,when do you n to acknowledge the Yu family? When I saw old Madam today, she was so sad, sobs. Sheng nanxuan held her hand. we can only prove that we are rted by blood. Although the person who contacted us was probably Yu qinghuan, it could also be Yu Qingping or Yu Qingliu. No, no way? you ... Youre not the biological son of the Sheng family? Gong mo asked in surprise. Oh, thats true. Sheng nanxuan hugged her. then it must be Yu qinghuan. Unless they have another daughter. Yes. I want to ask Yu Qingliu out for dinner tomorrow. Ill let him know first and then ask him to bring us to the Yu family. This is good. Are you going alone? Of course, youlle with me. Alright, he said. good night? Gong mo smiled. Good night, she said. He kissed her and brought her to sleep. The next morning, Sheng nanxuan called Yu Qingliu. Yu Qingliu happened to have a surgery. If everything went well, she would be operating from 10 am to 2 pm. What if its not smooth? Sheng nanxuan asked. Chapter 517 517 I have to call him little uncle now Yu Qingliu was startled and scolded,you jinx, dont talk nonsense! Who am I? Ive never had any problems here! Alright, I wish you all the best. Thats more like it, Yu Qingliu said, satisfied.Why did you ask me if Im free? You want to go on a date with me? Then, are you going on a date? Yu Qingliu was startled, and really wanted to reply,no! Were not dating! However, did Sheng nanxuan specifically say that because he had something to tell him? Then lets go on a date! About! Im a man, whats there to be afraid of? Thus, the two of them agreed to have dinner at six O clock. After putting down his phone, Sheng nanxuan said to Gong mo, at five in the afternoon, lets go to the hospital to visit Gambino. Well also call Yu Qingliu along the way. You can still call him by his name now, but after dinner, youll have to call him little uncle, Gong mo replied. tsk. Sheng nanxuans face was full of disdain. However, Gong mo saw that he was smiling slightly. In fact, he really hoped to acknowledge his family over there and get a few family members who treated him sincerely, right? Back in the Sheng family, those few people did not even treat him as family. However, the Yu family was different. They missed Yu qinghuan so much. If they knew that he was Yu qinghuans child, they would definitely dote on him. Gong mo couldnt help but feel happy for him when he thought of that. In the afternoon. After having lunch at home, dan Rong was about to head to the hospital when Gong mo said, Nanxuan and I wille over to visit you in a while. Alright. Come outter, dont heat up Hu. I know. Gong mo looked at the sun outside. It was quite bright. The weather was getting hotter and hotter. Not long after Shan Rong left, it started to rain heavily. Gong mo called her immediately to show his concern.Im in the car, I wont get wet. Its raining so heavily, tell the driver to drive slower. Got it, Ill call you when I get there. The rain didntst long and soon stopped. The sky was empty and the air was fresher. The sun didnte out again, but it was getting cooler. Dan Rong got off the car at the hospital and called Gong mo to let him know that she was safe. After entering the ward, she opened the window and walked to Gambinos side. It just rained, did you hear it? Im sitting in the car alone, and I suddenly feel so lonely. I really hope you can stay with me, Yingluo. You dont know, the sound of the rain is a little scary, I want you to hug me Yingluo! She reached out and touched Gambinos eyes and brows,ughing at herself.Ive been looking at your current body every day, and Ive almost forgotten what you looked like before. I realize that youre even more handsome than before. If I say that I even like your current appearance, you wont be angry, right? Gambino did not answer her. She was hoping that he would jump up and get angry at her, and argue with her. She retracted her hand, wrung a towel, and wiped his body while nagging,I went to cremate your ashes yesterday, and theyve been stored in the temple. Where are the eminent monks chanting Scriptures? Do you think I shouldnt have been put there? If your soul is here, what if youre taken away by the chanting? Tsk ~ Ill have to tell Momo tonight to get it back! Hed rather ce it on my bed so that he can apany me when I sleep at night! After dan Rong finished wiping his body, she picked up the newspaper and read the news to him for a while. Then, she turned on the television and let him listen to the program. Coincidentally, the National channel was broadcasting a program about shengshi pharmaceuticals, and Sheng nanxuan was specially invited for an exchange. Chapter 518 518 Gambino awakens Sheng nanxuan had gone to record the showst week. The TV station had already yed itst night, and it was now reying. Many people wanted to know what was going on with shengshi medicals experiment. Sheng nanxuan also wanted to clear his name, so he simply agreed to the TV stations request. At the beginning of the show, a recorded video was yed, which summarized the cause and effect of the incident- 19 years ago, there was an explosion in shengshi pharmaceuticals factory area, and a number of buildings were destroyed. After the explosion, shengshi medical abandoned the ce and moved into the new factory area. The explosion happened at night. The factory was closed because of the power outage. There were no workers in the building and no casualties were caused. At that time, the cause of the explosion was that after the power outage, the workers did not turn off the power when they left, which led to the fire and the explosion. This result allowed glory World Medical to avoid being pursued by the relevant departments, and the heinous secret was hidden for 19 years. Shan Rong sat on the edge of the bed and held Gambinos hand with her head lowered. Then, shey on the bed, her face against the back of his hand. You used to chase me every day. Now that Ive promised you, youre ignoring me. Shan Rong closed her eyes, and the sound from the television gradually became blurry. In addition to the host and Sheng nanxuan, there were also several experts in the show. Sheng nanxuan spoke very few times. He just sat there coolly between a bunch of old experts and a mediocre host. He was so handsome that the sky cracked! The shows viewership ratings were not badst night because he was too handsome. Beauty is justice! Previously, many people did not believe that Sheng nanxuan was innocent. After the show was broadcast, most of them changed sides and even scolded Sheng Zhongtian and his gang. Who asked them to bully such a handsome person? How pitiful was Sheng nanxuan when he was so young! Thinking of the little boys pitiful appearance, everyones heart was about to break! Shan Rongs hand that was holding Gambinos moved gently, caressing the back of his hand to help him rx his muscles and blood vessels. As she touched it, the fingers in her palm moved a little. She froze and stopped what she was doing. Then, she slowly pulled her hand out. ah ... Shan Rong was shocked. She grabbed his hand and got up. She saw Gambino, who was lying on the bed, open his eyes and look at her without any warmth. She didnt notice anything wrong, only that his eyes were no longer as dull and unfocused as before. He really saw her! Youre awake? Shan Rong asked excitedly. Gambino furrowed his brows and suddenly pulled his hand back from her. He then sat up on the bed. Shan Rong was stunned. She was a little disappointed and a little flustered. She hurriedly went to help him up,you- With a wave of his hand, Gambino sent her flying. With a bang, she fell to the ground and grimaced in pain. Gong hang? Shan Rong raised her head and looked at him. what are you doing? Gambino pulled off the various sensor wires attached to his body, lifted the nket, and got out of bed. He was not wearing shoes, and his wide feet were a little pale. He walked towards her step by step, looking a little gloomy. Shan Rong felt an inexplicable fear and pushed herself up from the ground. Yingluo, have you forgotten about me? He bent down and grabbed her chin. He slowly lifted her up and pressed her against the wall. Youre his woman? cough ... dan Rong found it hard to breathe and asked in confusion, what did you say? Gambino was silent for a few seconds. He suddenly threw her on the ground andughed out loud while looking out of the window. Chapter 519 519 He can forget about using my body you ... dan Rong suddenly realized something and said angrily, youre not Gong Xing! Gambino looked at him fiercely, and a hint of killing intent shed in his eyes.Gong hang? Ive been hearing your voice talking about him, so his name is Gong Xing! He walked towards her and saw a photo frame on the bed. He picked it up and looked at it- It was a picture of Shan Rong and Gong mo carrying their children. This is Mo Mo and bi an Hu Zi? Gambino tightened his grip. Kacha! The photo frame broke into pieces in his hand. He threw the remaining shards in front of dan Rong. From now on! He can forget about using my body! Dan Rongs eyes widened in horror. She quickly got up and ran outside. Gambino stretched out his hand, and when she walked around in front of him, he grabbed the back of her neck. Ah! Shan Rong cried out in pain. Ms. Dan? A voice came from outside the door. Gambino had originally wanted to break Shan Rongs neck, but he hesitated for a second when he heard the sound. Shan Rong had fainted from the intense pain, but at least she had managed to keep her life. Gambino retracted his hand in disgust, and Shan Rong fell to the ground with a thud. The door was suddenly knocked open, and Jason rushed in with his men. BOSS!Everyone cried out in surprise. Gambino looked at them and frowned slightly. There wasnt a single one of his former confidants here! This Gong hang had intentionally removed his previous men. Now that he was back, everything was strange to him. If he was not careful, he would not be able to take over all of this. However, what was he afraid of? Back when Gong hang had just possessed him, everything around him was foreign to Gong hang. He was merely walking the same path that Gong Xing had walked. Boss, youre awake?! Jason walked over and said happily, thats great! Eh? Whats going on? He looked at the unconscious Shan Rong and the photo frame fragments on the ground. Gambino really wanted to strangle Shan Rong to death, but he was afraid that he would expose himself, so he could only say, Shes fine. She was too happy and identally knocked over something. uh, uh, uh, Jason was puzzled. This didnt seem like it. then, did you go to theb when you were young, Mr. Sheng? A voice came from the television. Gambino looked over- On the television, Sheng nanxuan frowned and thought for a while before saying, I dont have any impression of it, but I think I saw a big fire, it seemed to be very far away, Yingluo Gambino walked closer to the television and stared at Sheng nanxuan. Jason carried Shan Rong to the bed and said to the others, Quickly call the doctor over ... Stop! Gambino stopped them. you are not allowed to inform anyone! Pack up, were going back to Italy! this ... Jason was dumbfounded. but BOSS, you just woke up. You have to check. Gambino looked at him and narrowed his eyes, showing his displeasure.Youre ordering me? Your subordinate would not dare! Jason was shocked. Gambino had always been serious. Even if Jason felt that something was not right, he did not dare to make any further guesses. Gambino turned his head to look at the television. Mr. Sheng, the emcee said, shengshi pharmaceuticals has no leader now. Will you go back and manage the rted work? Didnt it get seized? The relevant departments wont allow glory World Medicalpany to continue operating, will they? Sheng nanxuanughed. but you didnt participate in theboratory. After this matter is investigated, if you manage it, theres still a possibility that shengshi medicalpany can continue to operate. I have my own career, Sheng nanxuan said coldly. Im afraid Im not fated to. Get me a set of clothes. Gambino suddenly said, bring me to him! Chapter 520 520 To find Sheng nanxuan this ... Jason hesitated for a moment and immediately ordered someone to go back to the hotel to get the clothes. Half an hourter, Gambino changed his clothes and prepared to leave the ward. Jason looked at Shan Rong on the bed and asked,Ms. Dan, shes ... alright! Gambino took a nce. bring him back to the hotel and wait for me toe back! Jason was worried about him, so he asked the others to take dan Rong away and follow him to find Sheng nanxuan. After getting into the car, Jason called Sheng nanxuan. It rang for a while, but the line was blocked. He had to ask the driver to go directly to Sheng nanxuanspany. Anyway, Sheng nanxuan was either at thepany or at home, and he happened to know both ces. Gambino looked at the things outside the window and was a little dazed. Although he had woken up once more than ten years ago, he had been fighting with another person hiding in his body at that time. He had not had the chance to notice what the world around him had be. To be exact, he had been cut off from this world for more than twenty years. Everything had changed so much. He had never seen the phone in Jasons hand before and did not know what it was for. He closed his eyes and leaned back in his seat, not wanting to look at this grotesque world. No rush, none of this was urgent. He had to quickly chase Gong Xing out and take control of his body. Then, he would slowly get to know everything that he had missed. ...... In the office, Sheng nanxuan was on the phone with Gong mo. the weather is cool, so I took my son out for a walk. Were at a dessert shop now,Gong mo replied. as long as youre happy ~Sheng nanxuan said dotingly. Do you want to eat it? Gong mo asked with a smile. Oh, if its on your lips, I want to eat it. Cant you be more serious for once? Gong mo blushed and said angrily. Im serious now. He smiled and asked, what are you eating now? Taro balls and red bean pie, Do you have coffee? Yeah, I didnt drink it. Gong mo felt wronged. There were even more taboos when it came to feeding a child than when she was pregnant. She had not had coffee for a long time. good girl. Sheng nanxuan consoled her. bring me coffee and a red bean pie. You want to eat it? I want to try the taste that you like. Alright then, wait for me, Gong mo said in a soft voice. After hanging up the phone, Sheng nanxuan opened his call log. There was another call when he was making the call just now. He looked at the number, but it was an unfamiliar number. He had no impression of it. When Gambino was hospitalized, his phone number had been written in the emergency contact column, not Gong Mos. Jason was lucky enough to see it and thought that he could contact him if anything happened, so he took note of it. However, he would not take down the numbers of Gambinos men, so he did not see it. He put down his phone and wondered if this was a call from a scammer. The walkie-talkie on the table rang. He picked it up and heard his Secretarys voice. President, someone is looking for-hey, Sir, please wait for me to report this first! When Sheng nanxuan heard that herst sentence had be very loud and angry, he raised his head. The door was pushed open and Gambino walked in. He raised his eyebrows in surprise. Im sorry, our BOSS, he- Jason said hurriedly. Get out! Gambino told him. Jason was stunned for a moment. He felt that something was wrong with his BOSS after he woke up. However, he couldnt stop his BOSS from changing his style. Even if the style changed every day, he could only listen to orders. Yes! He nodded and retreated to the door. President! the Secretary looked at Sheng nanxuan in fear. Chapter 521 521 Figure out his purpose its alright, Sheng nanxuan said gently to her. entertain them for a while. Yes. The Secretary quickly invited Jason and the others to the guest room. Gambino closed the door. When he saw the name Sheng nanxuan on the namete, he could not help but frown. He felt that these words were a little familiar. However, even though he had learned Chinese when he was young, he had been asleep for more than 20 years and had forgotten many things. If it wasnt for dan Rongs constant whispering into his ear, he might not even have been able to speak when he opened his eyes. As for reading Kasaya, which was originally his weak point, he really couldnt remember a few Chinese characters now. Sheng nanxuan sized Gambino up and could not help but feel strange. No one had informed him of such a big event like Gambinos awakening? It seemed that it had just happened, so it was reasonable that no one had informed him. However, she had just woken up, and she actually ran over to look for him, and no one stopped her? And his expression was very different from before. Could it be Sheng nanxuans heart skipped a beat as he made a guess. He hoped that things were not as he thought. I just saw your program. Gambino said. His Chinese was not very good and he did not have the habit of using Chinese. He spoke Italy the moment he opened his mouth. Although Sheng nanxuan could understand, he deliberately asked in Chinese, What did you just say? Gambino paused and asked in English, Can you speak English? Sheng nanxuan was shocked,its not Gong hang! It was the real Gambino! He hadmunicated with Gambino in Italy before. If he was Gong hang, he would not have asked him that question. Sheng nanxuan nodded without a word. Gambino heaved a sigh of relief and started conversing with him in English. its about theboratory, ran ran. Gambino looked at his expression. youre the child from back then, right? Sheng nanxuans hand on the table deliberately stiffened, and then slowly clenched. What do you mean? You dont have to be afraid. Gambino walked to his desk and looked down at him coldly. before the explosion, you went to theboratory and let the people inside go, right? you ... Sheng nanxuan looked surprised. could you be Yingluo? Right! Gambino nodded. Im the one you let go. Back then, I told you that I would repay you. I have some impression of him. Sheng nanxuan said. Now, I need you to do me another favor. Gambino said, after helping me with this, you can ask me for the reward you want. What favor? Sheng nanxuan did not question him at all and went along with his words. He just wanted to find out his purpose as soon as possible. Gambino was silent for a moment. those experiments back then caused damage to my brain. I need to immediately find a world-leading neurologist to perform an open-head surgery on me and repair this damage. Sheng nanxuans eyelids twitched. Could it be that he wanted to use the surgery topletely get rid of Gong hangs existence? Did he know that this was impossible? It could cause the death of the body! Sheng nanxuan sighed. He probably really didnt know. After all, Gong Xing had always been the one in control of this body, and the real Gambino had long been out of touch with this world. Sheng nanxuan paused and asked in confusion, Why do you need my help? You yourself ... The people around me dont know about the experiments Ive been subjected to! Gambino lowered his voice and said, only you know, so you must help me with this! Gambino had no idea how Gong hangmunicated with his subordinates. If he asked his subordinates to do it, he might be overreaching himself. Chapter 522 522 Youll only have a chance if you escape Sheng nanxuan thought for a while and said,I can promise you, but regarding the remuneration you mentioned, Yingluo ... You can ask for as much as you want! Gambino did not have the time to bargain with him. He just wanted to get the surgery done as soon as possible. Otherwise, Gong hang might wake up if Wanwan wasnt careful! He would rather be threatened by Sheng nanxuan than to disappear from this world! alright then, Yingluo, Sheng nanxuan said. I happen to know a good brain doctor. I can ask him for help. Now that the person was Gambino, he had to think of a way to get Gong hang toe back. However, he had never encountered such a thing before. What should he do? Just then, the office door was pushed open. Sheng nanxuan was shocked. He suddenly remembered that Gong mo said that he wasing over. Gong mo had been to thepany several times, and he hade in directly every time. There were guests today, so the Secretary should have informed her. But Sheng nanxuan could tell at a nce that the Secretary was not outside. She did not know what was going on in the office, so she came in directly. nanxuan ... Gong Mos soft voice rang out. He wanted to stop her but it was toote. Gambinos expression changed slightly. Nanxuan? These two words were very familiar. He looked over and saw Gong mo pushing the child in. When he saw her, he immediately recognized her as the person in the photo-Gong hangs daughter! Gong Mos eyes widened in surprise. She opened her mouth but suddenly didnt know how to address him. After a long pause, she called out, Dad, Yueyue, youre awake? Gambinos aura suddenly became fierce. He looked at Sheng nanxuan viciously.So it turns out that you guys are the same. He suddenly realized what a stupid thing he had done! He finally knew why the words Sheng nanxuan on the door were so familiar! This was because Gong hangs woman and this woman in front of him had often mentioned this name in his ears! Unfortunately, they didnt call him by his full name, so he didnt know that his surname was Sheng! Otherwise, he would have guessed that the person on the TV was Sheng nanxuan when he saw the program in the ward just now. Then, he would never havee to him for help! Gambino knew that his purpose had been exposed. Sheng nanxuan would definitely not help him. The reason why he had agreed earlier was probably because he wanted to paralyze him and then kill him during the operation so that Gong hang would stay! He quickly pounced towards Gong mo, wanting to take Gong mo as a hostage. Sheng nanxuan saw through his intentions. He stood up from behind his desk and quickly jumped onto it. Then, like a sh of wind, he stood in front of Gong mo. Gambino paused and took a step back warily. This kind of speed and jumping power did not belong to humans, at least not normal humans! Gong mo was shocked. He grabbed Sheng nanxuans arm with both hands.What are you doing? Gambinos hands were clenched into fists, the muscles on his arms bulging, as if he was going to burst the coat that was stuck to his body. He suddenly turned around and attacked Gong mo from another direction. Sheng nanxuan moved faster than him and once again blocked his path. He was stunned. Sheng nanxuan suddenly punched him in the chest. He was immediately sent flying and hit the bookshelf. The books on the shelf hit him in the face, and he got up. Sheng nanxuan clenched his fists and sneered. Since youve seen through me, I wont y any more dirty tricks. Come with me! After he finished speaking, he rushed towards Gambino, wanting to catch him! Gambino was shocked, afraid that he would never see the light of day again if he was caught. He could only escape! He would only have a chance if he escaped! He didnt want his body to be stolen again! He didnt want his soul to hide in a dark corner anymore! He turned around and quickly rushed to the floor-to-ceiling window. Chapter 523 523 Jumping down from the 20th floor ah! Gong mo screamed. With a loud bang, the ss shattered and sttered everywhere. Sheng nanxuan wanted to catch Gambino. If he chased after him, he would definitely be able to catch him! However, when he saw the ss shards flying towards him, he was afraid that they would hurt Gong mo and the baby. He immediately turned around and blocked the front of the pram. He pressed Gong mo into his arms and all the ss shards hit his back. ah ... a few pieces of ss flew past his ears and Gong mo yelped again. The ss fell to the ground. Sheng nanxuan only let go of her when he heard that the sound had stopped. She cried and shouted,dad, he- She saw him disappear from the window, and her whole body trembled. Hes not your dad! Sheng nanxuan quickly walked to the window. Gong mo was afraid that he would fall down and shouted, Dont! Dont be afraid! Sheng nanxuan reached out to stop her. He walked to the window and stopped. Gong mo quickly walked over and hid behind him. He looked down- She was already used to the height of more than twenty stories because her family was also a high-rise building. She did not have a fear of heights. However, there was nothing in front of her, so her legs still felt weak. She grabbed Sheng nanxuans arm and looked carefully. There was no pool of blood or corpse. Instead, someone got up from the ground and ran across the road. The cars on the road had all stopped, and so had the pedestrians, so that persons actions were particrly obvious. Gong mo grabbed Sheng nanxuan tightly and asked anxiously, That is ... Gambino! Sheng nanxuan pulled her away and was about to exin when the people outside heard themotion and ran over. Whats going on? Jason asked, wheres our BOSS? Gong mo looked at him with a pale face. He ... He just left. However, he left through the window, which was more than 20 floors high. When Jason heard this, he immediately left with his men. Sheng nanxuans Secretary stood at the door and asked, President, this Yingluo ... Fang Yang had juste out of his office and had no idea what was going on. He only eximed at the ss shards on the floor, You guys have such strong tastes! Sheng nanxuan red at him and said to his Secretary, Inform someone to change the ss. Then, he instructed Fang Yang, Gambino has woken up, but hes not friendly now. Send someone to follow him immediately. Dont let him find out! Fang Yang was stunned for a moment, but he immediately went to do it. Although he did not know what had happened, he just had to listen to Sheng nanxuan. When Gong mo saw that everyone had left, he hurriedly asked Sheng nanxuan, Whats going on? Sheng nanxuan frowned and his expression turned serious. Didnt dad say that he was using this body with the real Gambino in the beginning? Now, the real Gambino has seized the opportunity of him being injured and unconscious ... And has returned! Gong mo gasped and asked,then what happened to Qianqian just now? Its so high up here, how did he ... Sheng nanxuan was silent for a moment before he said,his body has been transformed. Many of those experiments were to develop human potential, especially physical strength. Gambinos body has obviously been used for those experiments, thats why he dared to jump down from such a high ce. Gong mo was shocked,what about my mother?! Mom just went to the hospital. If hes not my dad, then mom, she ... Sheng nanxuans face changed. lets go to the hospital first! he said. The two of them pushed the pram and turned around. The coffee hanging on the pram swayed. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. He took the coffee and red bean pie down and ced them on the secretarys desk. Then, he left thepany in a hurry. Chapter 524 524 Bring her along After going downstairs, the two of them realized that there were onlookers who had informed the reporters toe. The reporters were interviewing pedestrians on the road, and the pedestrians said vividly, I was walking on the road when someone suddenly fell from the sky. It was a foreigner. Yingluo, look, theres ss over there. The lower floors are all fine, so it must have fallen from the top! But theres no blood here! The reporter said. How could there be no blood? He got up and ran away, could he be Superman? A few reporters had arrived. Some of them wanted to go upstairs to see what was going on and were negotiating with the security guards. Sheng nanxuan got into the car with Gong mo and then called Fang Yang. Theres a reporter at the entrance! Just as he said that, he heard a police siren. He looked up and saw a police car driving over and stopping in front of the office building. Gu Lei and ding dang got out of the car with their men and ran in front. Sheng nanxuan asked the chauffeur to start the car and said to Fang Yang, also, the police. Send someone over to handle this. Dont let this matter leak out. Whats going on? Fang Yang was confused. Did you find Gambino? Sheng nanxuan did not answer. I was following Jason and the rest just now. I saw them picking up Gambino by the road. Hes already back at the hotel. Keep an eye on them! Sheng nanxuan hung up the phone. Gong mo picked up his phone and dialed Shan Rongs number. After a while, the call was connected. She heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly called out, Mom ... Hello, are you miss Ling? The person on the other end asked. Who are you? Gong mo was stunned. Im a nurse in the hospital. That vegetable named Gambino suddenly woke up and left the hospital for some reason. We were just about to contact you! Wheres my mom? You mean Ms. Dan? Shes not here, but she left her phone in the ward. Wheres your director? Gong mo asked with a bad feeling. the director has gone home to rest after the surgery. Were contacting him now! Gong mo hung up the phone and said to Sheng nanxuan, Moms not in the hospital, and she doesnt have her phone with her. Dont worry, well go straight to the hotel. ...... At the hotel. Gambino walked into the room and saw Shan Rong on the bed. He paused for a moment, then walked over and looked at her with hatred. Jason walked over and looked at the wound on his hand. Boss, youre injured, Yingluo. Im fine. Gambino raised his hand to take a look. He had only touched the ss shards by ident. He put his hand to his mouth and licked it with his tongue. Suddenly, he revealed a bloodthirsty smile. How long had it been since he had tasted the vor of this world? This blood was simply sweet,parable to the coffee he had every morning. The coffee aroma in her memory seemed to be from yesterday, but also seemed to be from thest century. He dropped his hands and said to Jason,were going back to Italy now. Now? Jason was shocked. Immediately! Immediately! Gambino red at him sternly, then looked at Shan Rong on the bed. bring her along! Dont we need to tell Mr. Sheng? Jason asked, puzzled. Who are you working for? Gambino asked unhappily. Jason was shocked. Although he found it strange, he did not dare to investigate it and could only follow his orders. ...... When Sheng nanxuan and Gong Mos car arrived at the entrance of the hotel, they saw a few cars driving out of the parking lot. Recognizing that it was Gambinos convoy, Fang Yang immediately called for someone to intercept them. Sheng nanxuan also called for the driver to follow them, but he did not let him join the interception team. Because Gong mo and his children were still in the car, he didnt want them to be frightened or hurt. Chapter 525 525 The Golden Cicada leaves its shell Gambinos men were not to be trifled with. Fang Yang chased them all the way to the airport Highway before he managed to stop them. Sheng nanxuan also asked the driver to stop the car. Gong mo wanted to get out of the car to take a look, but he stopped her. Dont worry, you just stay in the car. yiyaya, yiyaya ~Hu Zi jumped around in her arms and waved his hands wildly. Be good, Gong mo lowered his head and kissed him. haha! Hu Ziughed. ah! Ah! be good ~Gong mo consoled her. well talk about it when we get home. Hu Zi wriggled around in her arms. Gong mo remained unmoved and looked out of the window with concern. Sheng nanxuan got out of the car and stood still at the door, watching Fang Yang and the others. Fang Yang brought his men to open all the cars belonging to Gambinos men, and all the people inside were arrested. F * ck! Fang Yang drove to thest car and kicked the person who pulled him down. Sheng nanxuan immediately understood what was going on. Gambino was not in the car. Even his trusted aides were not there. There were only a few small fries in the car that could be abandoned at will. Fang Yang walked over in exasperation, too ashamed to face anyone. BOSS...... The Golden Cicada leaves its shell. Sheng nanxuan sneered and looked in the direction of the airport. There were quite a few cars that had passed by earlier, and Gambino might be one of them. It was also possible that he had left in other ways. For example, he could take a bus to another city and then leave by ne. Ill immediately chase after them! Fang Yang said. The olddy is in his hands. Sheng nanxuan said, just ensure the olddys safety. Its best if she can be rescued. As for Gambino, let him escape. Just dont lose him! Yes! remember, Sheng nanxuan ordered. the most important thing is the olddy. Nothing can happen to her. Understood! Fang Yang agreed, turned around, and left with his men. Sheng nanxuan got into the car. Hu Zi was already crying because he couldnt drink milk. When he saw that his father hade, he decided to ask for help. He turned to Sheng nanxuan and stretched out his arms for a hug. Sheng nanxuan carried him over but didnt care about him. He just didnt want Gong mo to suffer alone. Ive asked Fang Yang to go after them. Lets go home first. Well need to n the rest. Im afraid well need Yu Qinglius help. Gong mo was stunned. Although he was anxious, he couldnt think of a way, so he could only listen to him. Mom is in his hands? Gong mo asked as the car drove back. Sheng nanxuan nodded and said,thats the only possibility. He definitely wants to take mom as a hostage, but dont worry, since shes a hostage, her life wont be in danger. Ill get someone to bring her back safe and sound. Waa waa waa! Hu Zi cried in his arms. Sheng nanxuan nced at him and patted him gently. Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Hu Zi sobbed. Gong mo took out a milk bottle from the bag beside him and touched it. It was cold. She tiredly put the milk bottle back, found a pacifier, and stuffed it into Hus mouth. Hu Zi stopped crying. After sucking for a while, he suddenly spat it out and continued to cry. Sheng nanxuan coaxed him gently. be good. Dont cry. Youll be fine when you get home, Yingluo. Hu Zi had been crying all the way and was exhausted by the time they reached home. Hey on Sheng nanxuan and sobbed while he slept. As he walked into the elevator, his phone rang. Hu Zi was shocked and opened his eyes, crying loudly. Sheng nanxuan hurriedly handed him over to Gong mo and picked up the phone. Chapter 526 526 I need his help with this It was Yu Qingliu on the other end. Whats going on? Yu Qingliu asked, flustered. Wheres your father-inw? Why did you run away as soon as you woke up? cant you be more patient? Sheng nanxuan took a deep breath and said,lets meet and talk! Hes not my father-inw now! Yu Qingliu was stunned,Xuxus situation changed? No wonder the ward was in shambles! Dont tell me the foreigners are going to rape your mother-inw the moment they wake up? Sheng nanxuan hung up the phone in frustration. He really didnt want such an unruly uncle! Its Yu Qingliu, he said to Gong mo. I need his help with this, Ill go see himter. What about me? Gong mo asked. youre so silly. Sheng nanxuan nced at the child. you take care of the child first. Gong mo paused for a moment and didnt say anything. After returning home, she took the baby back to her room to feed him. Sheng nanxuan returned to his study room to make a few calls and arrange some things. Ill go look for Yu Qingliu first, you ... Ill go with you, Gong mo looked at him. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. He looked at the child. hes still drinking milk. Gong mo patted the childs back and said,wait for me. It was almost time for dinner, so he went to eat as nned. If you leave, I wont have the appetite to eat. Alright, Sheng nanxuan said helplessly. After feeding her, Sheng nanxuan carried the child. You pack up, Ill take care of the rest. He carried the child to the babys room, made the child burp, and then changed the childs diaper. The child was full and became very happy. When he changed his diaper, he kicked his feet and yed games with him with a smile. Sheng nanxuan patted his butt. stop ying. Grandma has been taken away by the Big Bad Wolf! ...... Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan took the child and rushed to the restaurant where they had agreed to meet Yu Qingliu in the morning. Yu Qingliu had already impatiently arrived before them and was studying the menu. He was thinking about the patient who ran away after he woke up. He said anxiously,Hurry, hurry, hurry up. Ive already seen everything, I can eat anything. Sheng nanxuan passed the menu to Gong mo. child, Ill do it. You order the dishes. Gong mo took the menu helplessly and asked for Yu Qinglius opinion. No matter what she suggested, he would agree. He really did not care. She simply did it herself. Anyway, she knew what Sheng nanxuan liked to eat. Sheng nanxuan held the child in his arms. The child stood on hisp and mmed the table with both hands. Put him down, Gong mo said after ordering. Im fine. If we dont let him make a scene now, he wont sleep at night. Wu, Wu, Wu. Gong mo didnt object. Yu Qingliu was extremely anxious, and when the waiter left, she hurriedly asked, Whats wrong with Gambino? Why are you running around after just waking up? Get him back to the hospital! The doctor didnt even announce his full recovery, how could he be discharged? He should have returned to Italy. Sheng nanxuan said coldly. Yu Qingliu was startled and looked at him with dissatisfaction. Are you ying with me? Why would I y with you? He also took my mother-inw away! Sheng nanxuan looked irritable. He felt that he had let Gong mo down. If anything happened to dan Rong, he wouldnt have the face to see Gong mo. Did they go on a honeymoon? Yu Qingliu asked. Sheng nanxuan red at him and lowered his voice.Gambino has also stayed in thatboratory. What did you say? Yu Qingliu was shocked. Why didnt you say so earlier! I didnt tell you before because I thought it was too unbelievable. Chapter 527 527 Whats your purpose? Sheng nanxuan exined the rtionship between Gambino and Gong hang. Halfway through, the waiter came in to serve the dishes, and his narration was interrupted several times. It wasnt until all the dishes were served that he finished exining the whole story. Yu Qinglius face was filled with shock,its indeed very inconceivable. He wants to find an authoritative neurosurgeon to perform the surgery. Although I dont know how the experiment was carried out back then, youre an authority in this area, so you must know the mortality rate of this kind of surgery, right? If he really did that, there was a 90% chance that the body would die, and by then, he wouldnt have to worry about who the brain belonged to. But I dont want this to happen. Father-inw was able to defeat him and be a ruler in the past, and he will be able to do so in the future! Thats why Im going to find him now and make him disappearpletely so that father-inw cane back! Wait! Yu Qingliu cried out, I still cant quite ept this. Jian Jias brain actually has two people in one body? It was more like he had a split personality! This is beyond my understanding of medicine! This doesnt make sense! How do you know its not scientific? Sheng nanxuans expression was cold. you didnt do a lot of things because you upheld humanitarianism. But you dont know how much those crazy people have done! Yu Qingliu choked. This was the truth. His expression turned serious. As a Doctor Who saved the dying and helped the injured, he naturally had the mind to help the world. He couldnt ept the fact that someone in the same industry went against humanity. Gong mo noticed that they were too engrossed in their conversation to eat. He ced some food into Sheng nanxuans bowl and nudged him under the table. Sheng nanxuan smiled at her. He put the child on hisp with one hand and let him sit. Then, he picked up the food in the bowl with the other hand and put it into his mouth. The childs eyes followed his chopsticks, and he only noticed after eating a few times. He couldnt help but ask, Which one do you like? Youre not allowed to! Gong mo scolded in a low voice. Sheng nanxuan had no choice but to tell the child. its not that I dont love you. Its just that your mother is very strict. Of course, the child did not understand what he was saying. He raised his head and looked into the bowl. Theres porridge on the menu, Ill get the waiter to serve it, Gong mo said. Yu Qingliu picked up her chopsticks and began to eat in big mouthfuls. After the little darlings porridge was served, he asked Sheng nanxuan, Youre not just telling me a story, are you? Whats your purpose? Ive said it. Gambino wants to find an authoritative neurosurgeon to perform the surgery, and you are the absolute authority. Im going to Italy to look for him, so I naturally have to bring you along just in case. What if by the time we find him, hes already on the operating table with his head cut open? only you can save him. Yu Qingliu was depressed,thats all I can do? Im not going to get involved in your business! This is also your business! What does it have to do with me? Isnt the Yu family still looking for Yu qinghuan? Theres a high chance that shes being used as an experimental subject. Arent you going to look for her? you saw it for yourself that day. She wasnt among the corpses found in theboratory. Sheng nanxuan stopped picking up food and said,did you forget what I told you before? Theres a mastermind behind the Sheng familysb, and theres an even biggerb there. What if Yu qinghuan was moved there? Yu Qinglius body trembled as she looked at him, clearly agreeing with his guess. Sheng nanxuan said, many of the experimental subjects died in the experiments. Some of them escaped for nearly 20 years and are still safe and sound. Theboratory must want to capture them for research! Gambino and I are the two test subjects for this. Chapter 528 528 Ill be fine Hearing his words, Gong mo stopped feeding the baby and looked at him in a daze. He continued,shengzhongtian and the others should have gone to seek refuge with the mastermind. They all know about Gambino and my existence. Regardless of whether they can catch me or not, it will be easier to catch Gambino. There were many things that Gambino did not know, and he still wanted to find someone to operate on him. Once he released the news that he was looking for a brain doctor, theboratory might send someone over. The surgery back then definitely required the participation of a powerful neurologist, and theboratory should not be short of such talents. In short, the expert that Gambino had found in the end was most likely someone from theboratory. When that time came, he would be brought back by theboratory. So, as long as we follow him to Italy, well find out where theboratory is. the premise is that all your spections are correct! Yu Qingliu was unmoved. Whether its right or not, as long as theres a possibility, I have to verify it! Sheng nanxuan paused and looked at him inquisitively. what if your sister is really in thatboratory? Are youing? Yu Qingliu pursed her lips and didnt say anything. ya- Hu Zi pulled on the dazed Gong mo. Gong mo came back to his senses and fed him a spoonful of porridge. Sheng nanxuan reached out and touched his head. He said to Gong mo, Dont worry, Ill be fine. Gong mo paused and looked at him with resentment, You want to go? Our mom is there. What if what you said is true? what if theboratory reallyes to capture you? When I was five years old, I was all alone. I had no friends, no family, no subordinates, no faith, and I could escape. What am I now? I have everything now, and I cant bear to leave you guys behind. I wont let anything happen to me. Gong mo stirred the porridge in his bowl and said in a low voice, My mom is there. I want to go too. You ... Gong mo red at him,youre definitely going to bring a lot of people with you this time. How many are left? What if someonees to capture me and the child after you leave? Theb and Sheng Dongyi are in the dark. We cant guess their actions. Sheng nanxuan frowned. Shengzhongtian and the other two had disappeared right before his and Gambinos eyes. It was obvious that the person who had received them was not an ordinary person. He had already guessed that the other party was probably involved in the military and political aspects. If that was the case, his every move might be under the other partys surveince. If he left Gong mo behind and went to Italy alone, Gong mo would indeed be in danger. Portable Kasaya It would be very dangerous if they encountered an enemy! When are you guys leaving? Yu Qingliu suddenly asked. You agree to go? Sheng nanxuan was stunned. I have to confirm this guess! Yu Qingliu said, I dont want to let go of any possibility. Sheng nanxuan opened his mouth and wanted to tell him about his rtionship with the Yu family. But if he said it, the Yu family probably wouldnt want him to take the risk, right? He shut his mouth and decided to wait until this matter was resolved. They told Gong Bai and Yu Xinran before they set off. Of course, he didnt tell her the truth. He only said that he was going to Italy. Gambino suddenly woke up, and his family was worried, so they brought him back to Italy. Mom was worried about him, so she followed him. Gong mo said to Gong Bai. Are you going there now? Gong Bai believed her and asked. Im worried about my mother. Gong mo nodded. of course, I have to go. Chapter 529 529 This is BOSSs home Then what are you going to do, little uncle? Yu Xinran asked. Yu Qingliu said helplessly,Im afraid that the patient might die from the long journey. I have to go and save him! uh, Zhenzhen, she said dejectedly. alright then. Be careful on your way. Second aunt, are you going to be with Gambino? Gong Bai asked Gong mo, puzzled. Do you think it wont work? Gong mo looked at him. Of course not. Gong Bai hurriedly shook his head. Im very happy that second aunt has found her happiness, but Im worried that she wont be used to it overseas. Actually, Im a little worried too. However, there are losses and gains in everything. ...... Shan Rong opened her eyes and found herself in an unfamiliar room. The room was extremely gorgeous, but it didnt look like it was in China in any way. There was an oil painting on the ceiling that looked like a European church. The chandeliers were in apletely retro style. She slowly sat up and saw that the furniture and decorations around her were all in the typical European style. Or rather, this was Europe. If a house in China was decorated in a European style, the details and decoration would make people realize that it was Chinese. But it was different here. Every detail showed that this was a foreign country. Dan Rong got off the bed, holding her neck. She thought of what had happened before she fainted and hurriedly walked to the door. He opened the door and saw two bodyguards standing outside. They were both foreigners. Shan Rong had never seen them before, but from their looks and aura, she could tell that they were Gambinos men. She asked,wheres Gambino? Where was this ce? Why did you bring me here? The two of them exchanged a few words in Italy, which she could not understand at all. She walked out, but they stopped her. Shan Rong shouted angrily,wheres Gambino? Tell him toe see me! One of them pointed at the room and said something seriously. She understood that he was asking her to go back to her room. She closed the door and went back to her room. She sat on the bed and thought for a moment. Then, she walked to the window and looked out. Her eyes widened in surprise. She was on top of a building, and there were even shorter houses in front of her. The style of those houses was like a Castle in a foreign movie. These houses were surrounded by a wall. The wall was Grand and magnificent. It was more like a city wall. Further out was hai Zhizhi. It was an Ind! Shan Rong turned around and looked at the room. What to do? How was she going to leave? She had to contact Momo. Not only would Momo worry about her, but she also had to contact him! A voice came from outside the door. She was slightly surprised and became vignt. Then, there were a few knocks on the door, and a familiar voice said, Ms. Dan? Are you there? Jason! Shan Rong ran over and opened the door. Jason was holding a te of Italy in his hand and said to her, Ive asked someone to make you something to eat. You should fill your stomach. Shan Rong hurriedly let him in and then closed the door.Where is this ce? Italy, BOSSs house. BOSS?Shan Rong was stunned. hes Yingluo, hes not Yingluo. Not what? Jason asked, puzzled. Shan Rong was stunned. She recalled that Gong hang was not his boss, but the one now was. How should he exin this? An order came from outside. Dan Rong did not understand, but she was frightened because the voice was too cold. However, she felt that the voice was familiar and stood up abruptly. Jasons face changed, and he hurried over. The door was already opened, and Gambino walked in. Boss! Jason lowered his head and shouted. Gambino sized him up and gave him a strong kick, sending him flying to the wall. Jason fell to the ground with a bang. Primo, who was following behind Gambino, raised his eyebrows and did not say anything. Chapter 530 530 Do you think theyll believe you? Get lost! Gambino scolded. Jason clutched his stomach and got up. He walked out of the room with his head lowered, not daring to look at Shan Rong. After the door was closed, Shan Rong was scared and hurriedly hid on the other side of the bed. Gambino walked over, approaching her step by step. She grabbed the bedsidemp and pointed it at him. Donte over! Gambino stretched out his hand. He was clearly three meters away from her, but in the blink of an eye, he had rushed in front of her and crushed themp in her hand. ah! Shan Rong screamed and turned to run. Gambino pulled her back, grabbed her neck, and pressed her down on the bed. He asked viciously, You want to tell them that Im not the original person? Dan Rongs throat was clutched, and she could not breathe. She waved her hands excitedly at him. Do you think theyll believe you? Gambino slowly let go of her and lifted her chin to size up her face. although you have some good looks, you cant hide the fact that youre old. Why would he take a fancy to you? Shan Rong looked at him, breathing heavily, her eyes filled with hatred. Oh Yingluo, is it because you were his original woman? You Chinese people are really sentimental! Be good! He shook her off. Keep an eye on her, he ordered the bodyguards as he walked out of the room. He was not used to returning to his study. In his memory, this had always been his fathers territory. He had been here before, but he hade to listen to a lesson. Twenty years ago, his father had sent him to China to deal with a batch of goods in order to test his ability. During the transaction, the other party had cheated, causing him to be seriously injured. When he woke up, he was already in theboratory. When he came out of theboratory, he didnt know what day it was. Not long after he got home, he realized that there was another persons thoughts in his body. In the process of fighting for the body with that person, he was always at a disadvantage and was finally reced by that person sessfully! Now, none of the things here were his. That person was here to deal with business, so he didnt know what the contents of the documents were. He didnt know the password to the safe either. The other party had even modified the decorations here. There were Chinese paintings on the walls and Chinese antiques on the table. He wished he could crush these things, but he could only pretend to be calm and take one step at a time. Because in the eyes of the people around him, the previous person was their BOSS. If they knew that the core of his body had changed, they would definitely not acknowledge him. heres your coffee, BOSS. Primo walked in with a cup of coffee. heres your coffee. Gambino sniffed the aroma of the coffee longingly. Primogenitor found it strange. Boss clearly loved to drink tea, so why did he suddenly change to coffee? It was said that the BOSS had an ident in China and came back alive. He began to be interested in Chinese things-he studied Chinese culture, liked Chinese food, and drank famous Chinese tea. Is there anything else? Seeing that he was not leaving, Gambino was displeased. BOSS? primogenitor came back to his senses and asked with concern, do you want to go to the hospital for a check-up? Hearing that, Gambino stopped drinking his coffee. He had been worried about not having a reason to search for the doctor he wanted all over the world. When primogenitor mentioned it, he went along with it and said, Give me the information on the best neurosurgeon in the world. Primogenitor was stunned for a moment before he carefully replied, Boss, ran ran, your doctor in charge in China was the best neurosurgeon in the world. When Gambino heard that, he almost crushed the coffee cup. who else? he looked at primogenitor. who else? Ill get it done immediately! Primo left the room. Gambino saw that there was no one in the house and threw the coffee on the ground. With a ng, the cup broke into pieces and the coffee sshed all over the floor. Chapter 531 531 What was he doing in Venice? It seemed that when Sheng nanxuan said that he would help him find a doctor, he was going to find that attending doctor, right? They were all Chinese, so they were naturally easy to talk to. In the end, they must have kept it from him and asked the doctor to help Gong hang during the operation! At that time, he wouldpletely disappear from this world, and Gong hang would continue to be the master of him and the entire Gambino family! Fortunately, fortunately, Yingluo Fortunately, he managed to escape. There was a Chinese saying,if you survive a great disaster, you will be blessed. He believed that he would be able to take back everything that belonged to him! That night, Primo handed him the results of the investigation.The more well-known neurologists in the world are all here, and half of them happen to be in Italy. Gambino frowned and was on guard. The World Health Organization of the United Nations has invited a group of top medical experts to hold a seminar. They are all here to attend the seminar. This seminar is organized by Italy, and the government has arranged a cruise trip for everyone. The cruise will set sail in Venice tomorrow evening. Gambino took a nce at the information and said, Were going to Venice now. ...... Rome Airport. Fang Yang looked at the exit nervously. After a while, Sheng nanxuan, Gong mo, Yu Qingliu, and the others came out. In order to make things easier, Sheng nanxuan had brought arge number of subordinates. As for Lin Lei, Zeng Shuai, and fan Yiwen, he didnt let them follow him. Instead, he let them stay in the country and wait for orders, just in case. Fang Yang walked over and said,BOSS! How is it? Sheng nanxuan asked. Gambino has gone to Venice. Ive already sent people to follow him. The olddy is here too. She looks fine. Then lets go to Venice! Sheng nanxuan came on his own ne. He turned and walked into the airport. Yu Qingliu touched her chin and asked in confusion, What is he doing in Venice? I dont know yet, Fang Yang said. but Ill send someone to keep an eye on it. Well know immediately if theres any movement. Itll be toote by the time you find out! Yu Qingliu rolled her eyes and said to Sheng nanxuan, if I remember correctly, theres a medical seminar going to be held in Italy. This time, Italy was generous and arranged a cruise trip for everyone. Gambino wants to find someone to operate on him, and the person he wants is most likely in the seminar. Sheng nanxuan nced at Fang Yang. Fang Yang immediately called the people in Venice and asked them to investigate in this direction and book tickets. Before the ne took off, the tickets had been booked, but Gambinos purpose had not been found out. When they arrived in Venice, Gambino was already preparing to board the ship. From the looks of it, Yu Qinglius conjecture waspletely correct! What time does the boat leave? Sheng nanxuan asked. Six O clock, then lets not be in a hurry. Well find a ce to rest. You arrange for the others to board the ship first. Sheng nanxuan looked at Gong mo and the child with heartache. After a long journey, Gong mo looked a little Haggard and his child also looked unhappy. He wanted to go to the hotel to get a room for them to rest, but Gong mo said, theres no need to go through so much trouble. We can rest once we board the ship. We can just find a coffee shop for a while now. The ship is shaking again. This kind of cruise trip usuallysts for ten days to half a month. How can you handle it? It doesnt matter. If you ask me to go to the coffee shop now, I can sit there for a while longer. If we go to the hotel, it will take up a lot of time. Sheng nanxuan hesitated for a moment. He was afraid that he would not be able to make it in time to board the ship if he went to the hotel, so he had to agree. Chapter 532 532 Boarding the ship They rested for a while in the caf. Gong mo helped the child change his clothes and went to the bathroom to wash his face. Then, he leaned back on the sofa and closed his eyes for a while. He suddenly felt much more refreshed. Sheng nanxuan saw that her spirit had recovered a little. When he saw that it was about time, he set off to the port. Venice was a City of Water, so the only mode of transportation in the city was by boat. They went there by boat. The port was very lively, and people were boarding the ship everywhere. Gong mo looked at the huge cruise ship in front of him and recalled, I used to watch Titanic with my mother. She said that she wanted to be like the richdies in the movie, holding thedder and slowly boarding a luxury cruise ship. Sheng nanxuan looked at her. wait for mom toe back. Ill buy you a bigger one. Whats the point of wasting that money? Gong mo couldnt help butugh. then Ill start a cruisepany. I can make money. I wont waste it. Gong mo recalled that he had opened Aimo books and was afraid that he would really open another Aimo ship. Its fine if she makes money, but if she loses money, it wont be her fault? She knew that he loved her, but she didnt want him to squander for her all the time, so she quickly changed the topic. Youre still in the mood to joke? I was wrong! Sheng nanxuans face immediately turned serious. Gong mo paused and stuffed the child into his hands. I didnt say you were wrong, Yingluo. The few of them lined up to board the ship, and the subordinates who had boarded the ship first came to pick them up. At this time, the ship did not move and did not feel shaken at all. It was said that even if they sailed, it didnt feel big, unless they encountered huge waves. And this sea route had always been calm and peaceful. Passengers were boarding the ship, and many people were standing in front of the railing and looking out. Gong mo nced at it. He was still thinking about dan Rong and didnt have the time to care about this. After entering the room, she rxed and immediately felt tired. Lets take a nap first. Sheng nanxuan caressed her forehead. But, mother!!! Ill let you know when theres news. The child is tired too. Take him to rest for a while. Gong mo nodded andy down on the bed with the child in his arms. Sheng nanxuan turned and left. He asked someone to guard the door and then went to find Gambino. The people who had boarded the ship first were not idle. They had been monitoring Gambinos movements and naturally knew where he was staying. Gambino was the same as them, staying in first ss, which was actually just next door. Sheng nanxuan went over to take a look. The door was tightly closed and there was no one at the door. But he believed that there was definitely someone inside. He hesitated at the door for a while, then turned around and went back. The ship hadnt started yet, so he couldnt kick the door. Otherwise, if the police came and took him off the boat, how could he save the people? Half an hourter, the ship slowly left the port. Sheng nanxuan looked at the moving scenery outside the window and quietly walked into the bedroom. There were two bedrooms in the first ss cabin, and the living room was outside the bedroom. He entered the bedroom and closed the door gently. Gong mo opened his eyes and said, Youre back? Why arent you sleeping? He hurried over. Gong mo got up and said,cant sleep? The ship has set off? She saw the moving scenery outside. Hmm, do you want to get up and take a look? Sheng nanxuan helped her up. She looked at the child. The child was sleeping soundly, so she moved him to the center of the bed to prevent him from turning over and falling to the ground. She followed Sheng nanxuan to the window. At first, she could see the bustling port. As the ship sailed further and further away, the whole city shrank and she could see everything. Gong mo sighed,Rome and Venice are the cities that Ive always yearned for since I was young. In the end, when I came here today, I only stopped for a while and didnt even take a close look. Rome didnt even leave the airport and only took a few steps. There will be many more opportunities in the future. Sheng nanxuan held his shoulder. Ille with mom and dad in the future, she nodded. Chapter 533 533 He can not run away Sheng nanxuan hugged her from behind and said,its my fault. I didnt take you on a honeymoon trip, but this is your first time going on a long journey. Gong mo held his hand and said,no one wanted this to happen. Thump! The sound of a heavy object falling to the ground came from behind. The two of them froze-it couldnt be what they were thinking, right? wuwuwuwa ... the childs cries could be heard. The two of them quickly turned around and saw the child lying on the ground. Sheng nanxuan rushed over and picked him up. He cried and pushed him away, then climbed onto Gong mo. Gong Mos heart ached as he hugged him andforted him. Sheng nanxuan broke out in a cold sweat. fortunately, theres a carpet. It shouldnt hurt that much, Yingluo. dont cry, dont cry! Gong mo didnt have the time to respond to him. He was focused on the child. its moms fault. Mom will carry you next time~ Sheng nanxuan gestured at the width of the bed and couldnt help but say, How many times did he flip over? Youre still talking? Gong mo red at him. Its my fault, he choked. Gong mo was stunned. He said embarrassedly, I dont me you. Yingluo is me. Sheng nanxuan hugged her. The child turned her head while crying and reached out to push him. Youre despising me now? he was stunned. Enough, you! Why are you fussing over a child? Gong mo shouted. Is there any news of mom? Ill get someone to keep an eye on Gambinos room. Still staring? What if hes not in that room at all? could it be that Zhenzhen didnt board the ship at all? Gong mo suddenly asked as he recalled the incident on the highway. dont worry. Theres someone watching him this time. He wont be able to run. ...... After the ship left the city, it also seemed to be far away from the noise. There was nothing but seawater around him. The ship became a small world of its own, and the people on the ship began to adapt to this world, not caring about what it was like outside. Fang Yang stayed in the second-ss cabin. After making sure that the manpower arrangements were in ce, he decided to go back to his room. On the way, he saw Jason standing alone in front of the railing. Just as he was about to go up and get some information, he saw Primo walking over. He hurriedly hid to the side. When primogenitor came over, he did not see Jason and walked straight past him. Suddenly, Primo stopped in his tracks, turned around, and walked back to Jasons side. Youre not with the BOSS? Jason nced at him. You have the nerve to ask me? Hmph! Primo snorted coldly. Jason paused. What was there to be embarrassed about? His BOSS used to rely on him, but after he woke up, he suddenly didnt like him anymore. To be honest, Jason was a little disappointed. After all, he had been by Gambinos side for more than ten years. He knew that he was not as capable as primogenitor, but at least he was meticulous in handling personal matters. He followed his BOSS every day and could barely be considered a nanny and Butler. His BOSS could not live without him. In the end, the BOSS suddenly disliked him. He felt that he was about to be abandoned. He could no longer be the BOSSs nanny and Butler. He would be useless! Standing beside him, primogenitor did not say a word as he looked at the distant sea. Both of them were Gambinos right-hand men. Although they did not have the intention to scheme and scheme against each other, they were still afraid. Primogenitor felt that Jasons actions werepletelycking in skill, and he looked down on him! Jason felt that although primogenitors work was more in-depth, his BOSS would bring him along wherever he went. It was better for him to be closer to his BOSS. There was no need to be envious! With such thoughts in mind, the two of them felt a little ufortable when they met. Jason wanted to be a little more enthusiastic. If primogenitor ignored him, he would not stick his warm face to the cold butt of others. Chapter 534 534 Meeting Liu Xun on the road After Gambinos ident, Primo med Jason in all sorts of ways. Jason knew that he was in the wrong and had no power to talk back! At this moment, the two of them had nothing to talk about. However, Jason found it a little strange. Why was primogenitor still not leaving? If he didnt leave, he wouldnt be polite! dont you think that BOSS has been acting weird these few days? he started to pour his heart out to Primo. Primo looked at him coldly and did not say anything. Jason looked at the seagulls circling in front of him and said in a low voice, I know I shouldnt talk about boss behind his back, but boss Yingying is giving me a very strange feeling right now. He wasnt like this in the past, at least not to Ms. Dan. Hes like a different person to Ms. Dan now! In the hospital, when Madam dan was by boss side, none of you were around, right? Primo asked. Jason nodded. Maybe Ms. Dan did something that disappointed boss. Ah? Ms. Dan thought that since he was unconscious, he must have revealed his true colors, which BOSS hates. Jason frowned and said,impossible! Ms. Dan against the BOSS- Jason paused and suddenly recalled that before they went to Nanjiang, Shan Rong had been extremely disgusted with Gambino and had spoken rudely. In the end, after Gambinos incident, Shan Rongs attitude had taken a 180-degree turn. At that time, he had only thought that Shan Rong was the person Gambino had been thinking about. With her around, Gambino would definitely be very happy, which was why he had agreed for her to take care of Gambino. He had not thought about the motive behind Shan Rongs change. Jasons face turned cold, and he said with self-me, Its my fault for not considering this! Primogenitor nced at him, then suddenly reached out and gently pressed his shoulder. He said in Chinese, The onlooker sees more clearly than the onlooker. I wont do it again. Lets go back, Primo retracted his hand. The two of them turned around and saw Sheng nanxuan and Yu Qingliu standing behind them. It was Fang Yang who had informed them toe. Jason frowned and could not help but put on a stern face. The person behind Shan Rong was Sheng nanxuan. If Shan Rongs intentions were not pure, she must have been instructed by Sheng nanxuan. Moreover, boss had been injured while trying to save Gong mo. All of this could have been a trap set by Sheng nanxuan to disintegrate the Gambino family. Primogenitor, on the other hand, did not react. Yu Qingliu asked with concern,hows your boss? What if you run around the moment you wake up and leave behind some residual effects? Take me to him! Sheng nanxuan said directly. Im BOSSs man, primogenitors face turned cold. I only listen to BOSS orders. Ill pass on your request to him. Sheng nanxuan frowned slightly and looked at Jason. How is my mother? Jason moved his mouth. He did not want to say it, but if he did not, he was afraid that Sheng nanxuan woulde to his door.Shes fine! Thank you, Sheng nanxuan nodded. When Jason heard this, his expression suddenly became very subtle. He had indeed looked after dan Rong a few days ago, but he would not do so now! So there was no need to thank him! Sheng nanxuan turned around and was about to leave when he suddenly saw someone walking towards him. He immediately stopped in his tracks. The other party was shocked and also stopped. Yu Qingliu and the others immediately recognized her. Wasnt this Liu Xun? Previously, when the news was broadcasted in the country, they had let go of her photos! Although she did not look the same as in the photo, who were Jason and primogenitor? Even if she disguised herself as a man, she would still be seen through by them if she didnt reach the point of perfection. Yu Qingliu was even more arrogant. He never looked at a persons appearance. As a doctor, he always judged from the structure of the face. Therefore, beautiful women and ugly women, with or without makeup, made no difference in his eyes. Chapter 535 535 Remember those two people There was a middle-aged Caucasian man beside Liu Xun. The man saw her stop and frowned slightly. He lowered his head and asked, Whats wrong? Liu Xun lowered her neck and said in a low voice, 022? When the man heard this, he looked at the crowd in surprise. Finally, his eyes fell on Sheng nanxuan. Lets go, he said. Liu Xun reminded. The two of them calmly walked past them. Fang Yang nced at Sheng nanxuan and followed him without a trace. Yu Qingliu rubbed her nose and said to Sheng nanxuan,Formalin, What? When Sheng nanxuan heard these words, he thought of su Mos death and could not help but feel a chill. He had a feeling that the two of them had been wooed. when they walked past, Yu Qingliu said, there was the smell of formalin on their bodies. They must have been in theboratory often. When Sheng nanxuan heard this, he turned to Primo and said, Remember those two people. Be careful of your BOSS. What do you mean? If youre not careful, youll know what it means. Sheng nanxuan turned around and walked away. Yu Qingliu followed him.Is it the person youve mentioned? Hes the one behind theboratory. No. Youre so sure? Itspletely different, Maybe hes in disguise? Sheng nanxuan paused. At that time, he had only seen that person once, and he wasnt sure if this person was in disguise. However, he still expressed his opinion, his eyes and aura dont look like one. I dont think so. Then what is Liu Xun doing here? Who was the person beside her? Did that person send you? Im afraid youll have to figure this out. Sheng nanxuan looked at him. Me? Yu Qingliu looked at him in confusion. Have you forgotten how many doctors there are on this ship? You can start with the medical seminar, Im sure youll be fine with it? uh, Zhenzhen, they originally sent me an invitation, but I didnt think of this when I came, so I forgot to bring it! Arent you world-renowned? I cant use my face? Yingluo, Ill try it! ...... It was already dusk when Sheng nanxuan returned to his room. When he left, Gong mo was still coaxing the child. At this moment, she had already fallen asleep on the bed with the child in her arms. The child in her arms was actually awake, holding a nipple in his mouth and looking around. Sheng nanxuan gently turned on the light. The child grinned when he saw him. Didnt you just push me? Now youreughing? haha! the child kicked Gong Mos body. Sheng nanxuan frowned and wanted to hit him again. Gong mo opened his eyes in a daze and looked around.Its dark? I just got dark. Are you hungry? Shall we go eat first? Sheng nanxuan reached out to help her up. What were you doing out there? she mumbled. Fang Yang saw Jason and primogenitor. I wanted them to bring me to Gambinos ce, but they were loyal enough and refused to bring me there. Gambino should know that were on the ship now, so hell definitely watch mom even more closely. Then what do we do? Gong mo was shocked. No need to worry. I just met someone, you definitely wont be able to guess who it is. Who is it? could it be that you have an ex-girlfriend? Gong mo asked. Sheng nanxuan red at her. youre still in the mood to joke? Who is joking with you? Didnt you say that I would never guess it? I can only guess in a weird way, Gong mo was stunned for a moment before he asked, could he be my ex-boyfriend? Chapter 536 536 Dont you think its a coincidence? Sheng nanxuan raised his eyebrows. He did not take her words to heart. Now was not the time to. Yes, shes my ex-boyfriends mother! Why is she here? Gong mo was shocked. Im guessing that ran ransboratory knows that Gambino or I have boarded the ship and is preparing to capture us. Only Liu Xun, Sheng Zhongtian, and Sheng Dongyi have seen our faces. Liu Xun has medical skills, so she should be able to get into the seminar. That seminar is an international one, how could we let her in? She was a wanted criminal now! And the entire world is boycotting their actions! Sheng nanxuan smiled,if she managed to sneak in, it means that this matter is serious! Not to mention the various countries that participated in the experiment, at least the country that gave her the identity participated in the experiment. What do you mean? Gong mo was stunned. Youve already guessed it. Gong mo fell back onto the sofa and trembled with anger. These people are too much! It was impossible for that kind of experiment to be initiated by a private person. There was most likely an official force behind it. Gong mo could only hope that it wasnt China. This kind of bad thing, its better to let others do it! The two of them brought the child to the ships dining room. Just as they ordered, Yu Qingliu sat down. Sheng nanxuan raised his eyebrows and ignored him. He eagerly poured a ss of water for Gong mo. Yu Qingliu looked at the child in the pram and said, theyre getting better and better. Its clear that theyre very attentive as parents. Do you need something? Sheng nanxuan asked rudely. Im here to eat ~Yu Qingliu said matter-of-factly, were unfamiliar with this ce and the three of us just happen to know each other, so of course well eat together ~ Sheng nanxuan did notment. Yu Qingliu lowered her voice. I just had someone look at the list of attendees for the seminar. Liu Xun isnt on it. But theres something strange. What do you mean? Sheng nanxuan asked. I didnte to the seminar, did I? Then, a person was added at thest minute. Ive seen most of the people attending this seminar, and even if Ive never seen them, Ive heard of them. However, this person had never appeared in any medical conferences before, nor had he published a paper in any public medical journals. Dont you think its strange? Those who attend this conference are at least well-known in the medical world. This person is too casual! Then how did he get in? Its said that he works in a secret department. A secret department, huh? this was something worth ruminating over. It just so happens that shes here at this time, and Liu Xun is also here. Dont you think its a coincidence? What a coincidence! Sheng nanxuan nodded. I hope its just a coincidence. Aiyingluo, I hope so too. Yu Qingliu said. To be able to attend this seminar, he was naturally appointed by the government. The secret department was also an official. If Liu Xun was here because of this, it meant that theboratory was set up by the Chinese government, and things would be difficult to handle! He hoped that it was just a coincidence and that there was no rtionship between the two. ...... After dinner, Gong mo returned to his room with a heavy heart. Sheng nanxuan knew that she was worried about Shan Rong, but he did not know how tofort her. Right now, all his constion was like an empty promise. What he needed to do was to get dan Rong back! You rest first, Ill go out for a while. He said. Where are you going? Its sote. The entertainment on the ship has just begun. Sheng nanxuanughed. do you want to go out? Im tired, Gong mo shook his head. Then go to sleep. Dont worry about me. Chapter 537 537 The rescue Gong mo guessed that he was about to take action to save dan Rong. He suddenly threw himself into his arms and hugged him.I want mom toe back, but I dont want anything to happen to you! I know, I wont do anything stupid. Gong mo hugged him tightly and started crying. She didnt want him to take the risk, but she couldnt leave Shan Rong alone. She didnt know what to do. be good, Yueyue. Take good care of the child. Ill be back soon. Sheng nanxuan kissed the top of her head. Be careful, Gong mo released him. Dont worry! Sheng nanxuan smiled confidently. But even so, Gong mo couldnt rx. ...... After Sheng nanxuan left the house, he went straight to the casino. At this moment, the casino was bustling with people. Men and women in gorgeous clothes were shouting to their hearts content around the gambling table. Sheng nanxuan found a table and sat down, ying quietly. There were wins and losses, and like most people, he did not attract any attention. Of course, they were only people who gambled for real. He believed that there were still people who were not interested in gambling and were paying attention to him. For example, Gambinos people, or Liu Xuns people, ran ran. After winning a few rounds in a row, someone came over and whispered in his ear, Gambino went out to meet a Doctor Whos attending a seminar. That doctor is from M Nation. Sheng nanxuan put down his cards and distributed the chips in his hand to the people around him. Then, he stood up and left. The people who got the chips were screaming behind his back, thanking him for his generosity. After they left the casino, the noise disappeared. Wheres Fang Yang? Sheng nanxuan asked. Hes brought people to Gambinos room. also, bring some people to follow Gambino. If possible, ce a tracker on him. Yes. Sheng nanxuan rushed back to his room. Gambinos room next to his was still quiet. He walked to the door of the bedroom and pushed it open a crack. He saw Gong mo squatting beside the crib, shaking the crib and taking a nap. Sheng nanxuan closed the door and walked to the window of the living room. He opened the window and saw a person lying on the wall. The other party was stunned for a moment, looking at him without saying a word. Those were his people. He waved his hand and closed the window. The man heaved a sigh of relief and quietly crawled to the next room. Sheng nanxuan thought for a moment, then turned around and walked out of Gambinos room. Bang! Bang! A sound came from inside. ah! a womans cry was heard. Sheng nanxuan raised his hand and knocked on the door. There was a sudden silence inside, and then the sounds of fighting became louder. Sheng nanxuan looked at the door. It was just an ordinary door, unlike shengshi Medicinesboratory, which looked like a vault. He lifted his foot and kicked. Bang! The door, opened! Bang! Bang! A person flew over. He dodged to the side, and the person flew out of the door and fell to the ground. He took a look and saw that they were Gambinos men. It seemed like his subordinates were not bad. Many people in the house were fighting in pairs. Fang Yang and Jason were fighting. Primo was not there. It seemed like he had left with Gambino. Sheng nanxuan didnt see Shan Rong and assumed that she was in the bedroom, so he walked over. The people fighting nearby saw this and wanted to stop him, but they were held back by his men. He kicked open the door of the bedroom. Gong mo, who was next door, was shocked and woke up from his sleep. Gong mo stood up curiously. He seemed to have heard a rustling sound. ...... Seeing that the room was empty, Sheng nanxuan turned to the room next door. Just as he was about to kick it open, the door opened by itself and Shan Rong ran out. Chapter 538 538 Think of a way to dy it Nanxuan! Shan Rong rushed to his side and quickly hid behind him. He looked around and saw two people fighting in the room. Im fine. Sheng nanxuan pulled her back. lets leave first. Shan Rong saw that the room was in a mess and she could not tell who was who, so she could only run after him. Stop! Jason shouted. Sheng nanxuan nced at him. if you have time to stop me here, why dont you go and care about your BOSS first? he said. Do you think you can stop me? As soon as he finished speaking, another group of men ran in from outside. They were all his men. When Jason saw this, he knew that he couldnt stop him and Shan Rong. He gritted his teeth in hatred. ...... Gong mo didnt know where the voice came from, but he guessed that he was dreaming. She walked out of the room and could not help but worry when she saw that Sheng nanxuan had not returned. Should she go and find him? However, if she went out and met with any danger, wouldnt she be giving him trouble? Just as she was thinking, the door opened with a bang. She jumped in shock and looked up, shouting in surprise, Mom! Momo! Shan Rong ran to her side excitedly, hugged her, and cried, Mo Mo Qian Qian Qian, I finally see you! its okay, its okay, mom. Gong mo patted her back and helped her sit down. are you okay? Did he torture you? You dont look too good! Im fine! Shan Rong shook her head. Im telling you, hes not your dad anymore! I know, he went to look for us, Gong mo said. Why is he looking for you? He wants to drive dad away. Gong mo asked, do you still remember what Daddy said? The two of them shared a body. Before this, it had always been his father. Now, he had found a chance toe back. However, if theres a chance, dad can stille back, but he doesnt want dad toe back. He wants to drive dad awaypletely. Then what should we do? Shan Rong was stunned. Sheng nanxuan said,lets not care about that now. Ive already told the captain that Im getting off the ship. Hell send an emergency helicopter to pick us up. Are we leaving? Gong mo asked. Of course were leaving. Gambino was not his father now. Who knew what he would do? Anyway, he has more important things to do, so he shouldnte after us. But if we stay here, he mighte looking for trouble! Shan Rong was stunned and asked,where is he now? I-is there something wrong? Gong mo also looked at Sheng nanxuan. They were not worried about Gambino, but his body. If anything were to happen to his body, Gong hang would not be able toe back. Sheng nanxuan said,itll be fine! In order for dad toe back, I will not let anything happen to him! The ne will be here in a while. You guys rest first, Ill call you when we arrive. Gong mo and dan Rong hadnt seen each other for a long time. They couldnt bear to part, so they went back to the bedroom where the child was. Where is Gambino now? Sheng nanxuan called Fang Yang over. Hes still chatting with the doctor. I think hell be done soon. Let Yu Qingliu think of a way to dy it! In case we get into a fight when wee back! Fang Yang was silent as he turned to look for Yu Qingliu. Yu Qingliu gloomily went to find her friend for help. He found two friends who were experts in the brain. Coincidentally, the one Gambino was meeting with was also an expert in the brain, so everyone knew each other. The two of them went over. When Gambino heard that the two of them were also brain experts, he immediately invited them to discuss it. ...... At the same time, in another room. Liu Xun was sitting on the sofa with a Chinese man and a foreign man. The foreign man was the one who had been with her, and the Chinese man was the man from the secret organization that Yu Qingliu had mentioned. The Chinese man boarded the ship with the invitation, while Liu Xun and the foreign man followed him as his assistants. Chapter 539 539 Dual S n Number 59 is meeting with a few neurologists. I dont know what theyre up to, Liu Xun said. No matter what hes trying to do, it looks like hes very interested in this. The foreign man said to the Chinese man, youll talk about this in your seminar tomorrow. Hell definitelye looking for you then. What about the 22nd? Liu Xun asked. Lets get number 59 first, dont lose the watermelon for the Sesame! The organizations top priority was the SS n, and the experiment on number 59 was close to the SS n. The SS n had been researched for so many years, and although it had made some achievements, there had been no sessful case. Maybe number 59 is the fish that escaped the. As the foreign man spoke, he smiled at Liu Xun. youre the one who did this. Youve contributed a lot! Liu Xuns expression changed and she said in a low voice, Its my duty to serve the organization. She hade here because Sheng Zhongtian and Sheng Dongyi were in the hands of the organization. The organization was holding them hostage. Even if she didnt care about Sheng Zhongtian, she couldnt leave Sheng Dongyi alone. Lets think about how to take down number 59 first. The Chinese man said, after the lecture tomorrow, helle. We cant take him down immediately! Were on a boat, and we cant get off the boat for a while. The three of them started to discuss how to capture Gambino, but after a long time, there was no conclusion. It was convenient to get off the ship, but there was still about half a month left, and he was afraid that a long night would bring more trouble. its toote. Lets rest first. Well talk about it tomorrow. The foreign man said. He was obviously the leader of the three-man team, while the Chinese man was just an identity that made it easier for him to get on the ship. Liu Xun got up and went back to her room. On the way, she went to the deck to take a look and suddenly realized that the ship had stopped. She turned around and walked away. On the way, she pulled a staff member and asked, Why did the ship stop? A guest is leaving at thest minute. Liu Xun suddenly remembered that if there was an emergency on the cruise ship, the cruisepany would send a ne to pick up the guests. She suddenly had an idea and quickly ran back to find the two men. ...... After Gambino bade farewell to the medical experts, he brought his men back to his room. hows that woman? he asked primogenitor on the way. what happened to her? It should be fine, primogenitor said, stunned. Jason didnt send anyone toe. Gambino snorted softly. As he walked, he suddenly heard the sound of heavy objects falling behind him. The two of them turned around and saw that the bodyguards behind them had fainted on the ground for no reason. Primo became alert and hurriedly stood in front of Gambino. On closer look, there was a thin needle on each of the bodyguards necks. It seemed to be an anesthetic needle. Boss, be careful. Primo reminded. Gambino, on the other hand, was not afraid. He looked around coldly. With a whoosh, another tranquilizer needle flew at him. Primo dodged it sideways, but he did not expect it to be a feint-he was hit by a needle from the other direction. Primogenitor clenched his fists and tried to resist the drug, but he still fainted after a few seconds. Now, only Gambino was left. Gambinoughed coldly. When he heard the wind blow, he stretched out his hand and caught the flying tranquilizer with two of his fingers. He said in disdain,This is useless Against Me! Why didnt he think about who he was! Ever since he had epted those experiments, normal attacks had no effect on him. He threw the tranquilizer on the ground and rushed in the direction it came from. ah ... Liu Xun was pushed to the ground. Another woman! A Chinese woman! Gambino reached out and grabbed her chin. why are you guys so annoying? Chapter 540 540 He was caught * Cough * Liu Xun reached out and grabbed his wrist, pressing it hard. He widened his eyes and looked at her in disbelief.How can you be? Gambino was exhausted and fell on her. Liu Xun pushed him away, and the two men with her walked out from the dark. Youre really thoughtful. after all, theyre transformed people. We cant treat them as ordinary people. Liu Xun got up and touched the huge ring on her finger. The tranquilizer used to deal with Gambino had been hidden here. When he dealt with Sheng nanxuanst time, he did not resist because Gong mo was a hostage. However, for this Gambino, he had to make multiple preparations. Alright, take him back to his room first, then inform the crew that hes in critical condition. When the ne arrives, well get him on the ne and leave this ce. ...... Sheng nanxuan woke Gong mo and Shan Rong up. The three of them were ready to set off when Fang Yang received the news and rushed over. Gambino has been captured by Liu Xun! Why are you so useless? Sheng nanxuan frowned. uh, hehe. Fang Yang felt that the other party was quite useless. He reckoned that Gambino had been separated from this world for too long and was not on his guard. Did he install the tracker on him? I asked Mr. Yus friend to ce one on him. I dont know how long he canst without being discovered. Fang Yang answered in one breath and said, Liu Xun and the others want to board the ne! An airne? Its this ne. then lets take a look. Gong mo looked at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan said,since theyre using the ne, lets sleep! Youve been on the road for the past two days and didnt have a good rest. If it wasnt necessary, I wouldnt want you to work so hard. Then were not going to care about Yingluo, that Caucasian? Shan Rong asked. We have to care. It would not be good to care about it now. Let them go first, well follow behind. Sheng nanxuan said, the ship will dock at the next port tomorrow. You guys go to sleep first. When we dock, we will get off the ship and go to Gambino. When the two heard this, they did not object. After all, even if the adults were fine, the children would not be able to take it. The two of them returned to the bedroom, ced the child in the crib again, and covered him with a small nket. Gong mo took a look at the time. It was already 1 am. Lets sleep first, she said to dan Rong. Dan Rong said,Ill go to the room next door- let nanxuan sleep next door! I havent seen you in days. I was so worried. I can only rest easy if we sleep together. Alright, youre not a child. mom ... Gong mo hugged her pitifully. Alright, alright, Yingluo, lets sleep together. ...... Sheng nanxuan walked to the deck and saw Liu Xun ordering people to carry Gambino onto the ne. Hello, Yingluo. Yu Qinglius faint voice sounded. Sheng nanxuan turned around and looked at him. Yu Qingliu was displeased,didnt you say were taking a ne home? How did the ne be someone elses? Sheng nanxuan ignored him and said to Fang Yang, The ne will fly to the nearest port. Get someone to get ready there. When they get off the ne, you must follow them closely. If you lose him again this time, youll have to jump into the sea to feed the Sharks! Its already been arranged. Fang Yang said in a low voice. Yes. Sheng nanxuan snorted in satisfaction. She turned around and met Liu Xuns gaze. Liu Xun turned around and got into the ne. Yu Qingliu rubbed her hands. its so cold. Since Im not leaving, Ill go back and sleep. Chapter 541 541 Theyre back in the country Have a good sleep. Sheng nanxuan remembered that he was his uncle and finally felt a littlepassion for him. we will get off the boat when it reaches the shore tomorrow. I havent even seen any beautiful scenery yet! Yu Qingliu was unhappy, what a beautiful country, what a beautiful sea route. Everyone else is here for a holiday to enjoy nature, but Ive been running for my life! What a bitter life! Sheng nanxuan felt that he was the one who had a hard life! Everyone was asleep, and he still had to deal with Gambinos men. He had just ordered people to tie up Jason and the others, so Jason and the others could not go and inform the others. Now that he had been captured, he naturally let Jason go. Then, Jason led his men to find the unconscious primogenitor, only to find that the BOSS had disappeared! Jason looked at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan said calmly, If you trust me,e with me to find him tomorrow. I know where he is. What did you do to him? Jason roared. What does it have to do with me? Sheng nanxuan retorted, I warned you to be careful of those two people. You guys go check if those two people are still on the ship. Jason gritted his teeth. He knew that he had brought a lot of people onto the ship, and he would not be able to gain anything by fighting head-on. He could only temporarily stop the Army and investigate the truth of the matter first. ...... In the evening, Sheng nanxuan led everyone off the ship. Primogenitor and Jason did not want to follow him at all, but what could they do if they did not? They had no idea where to find Gambino! The group went to the hotel to rest. After dinner, Sheng nanxuan returned to his room. He took out his iPad and looked at the map on it. There was a red line on the map, which was the position Gambino was moving to. I didnt lose him this time. Sheng nanxuan said, my people sent back news that Liu Xun took him on a ne back to China. So our next step is to return to China. Then what are we doing here? Jason asked in dissatisfaction. My wife is tired. Sheng nanxuan said matter-of-factly, I need to rest! Everyone looked at Gong mo. Gong Mos face turned red. He lowered his head and took the iPad from Sheng nanxuans hand.Where are they getting off the ne? Can you guess? Sheng nanxuan looked at her. She choked. How could she have guessed? Its Nanjiang, He said. How could it be Nanjiang? Gong mo asked in surprise. Im also very curious. Sheng nanxuan erged the map of Nanjiangs surroundings. the ce where they disappeared was not far from Nanjiang. Youre saying that theyve always been nearby? Its possible. Sheng nanxuan tapped on the screen a few times. rest first. Well go to the airport tomorrow morning. Well know where they are when we go back and take a look. Jason and primogenitor left unwillingly. Sheng nanxuan asked the others to leave. Other than him and Gong mo, only Shan Rong and Yu Qingliu were left in the room. It seems that theboratory behind the scenes is not far from Nanjiang, Sheng nanxuan said. Could he be in Nanjiang? Yu Qingliu asked. Sheng nanxuan shook his head and said,probably not. I think theboratory should have been built long ago, and we need a subordinateboratory to carry out some work in the operation process. Thisboratory couldnt be too far away from the originalboratory, so they chose shengshi medical Zhenzhen after looking around. He ced the tablet on the table and showed the three of them the map. look, in arge area around Nanjiang city, theres only one pharmaceuticalpany, glory World Medical. They have their ownboratory. The hospital has one too. Yu Qingliu pointed at the densely packed hospital. Chapter 542 542 I have to do it even if its not easy The hospitals main purpose is to treat and save people, Sheng nanxuan said.Its impossible to assign doctors to do experiments. If it was another group of people, they would definitely be discovered when they enter and leave. Yu Qingliu nodded. thats true. Dr. Wanwan wouldnt do such a terrible thing. But why would a businessman care so much for profit? He touched his chin and thought,actually, there are more research topics in the school than in the hospital. Could it be that theboratory behind the scenes is in the school? You see, there are a few medical universities here. Im more inclined to believe that Yingluo is here. Sheng nanxuan pointed to a spot. here. Are you kidding me? Yu Qingliu said, there are mountains here! Do you know how to look at maps? The poption density here is extremely low! Sheng nanxuan looked at him without saying a word. He paused. alright, Yingluo. Logically speaking, the poption density is low, so its harder to be discovered. But do you know that the poption density here is low because this is a military base? Do you know what a military base is? Understood! Sheng nanxuan said, previously, my people disappeared after chasing after them. Who else do you think has such great ability other than the military? No way? Yu Qingliu shuddered. I think its very possible. then what should we do?! Yu Qingliu shouted, if he has a military background, this matter will not be easy to handle! We have to do it even if its not easy! Yu Qingliu looked at Gong mo and Shan Rong. Then, you guys go and rest first. Its not good for the skin if you sleep toote. The two of them knew that he had something to say to Sheng nanxuan in private, so they went back to their room. After they left, Yu Qingliu lowered her voice and asked Sheng nanxuan, Tell me honestly, how long can your hands reach? You can also give orders in the military. Hehe, hehe. Sheng nanxuan sneered. What are youughing at? Is it true or not? If I had that ability, would I need to y cat and mouse here? I thought you were very powerful, Yu Qingliu choked. Of course, its a piece of cake to deal with your family. Hey! Yu Qingliu was unhappy. However, Im not sure what will happen after this. Sheng nanxuan turned off his iPad. its bad enough that they made me run back and forth, but they also made my wife worried and tired. These people deserve to die! calm down, calm down, Yu Qingliu advised. since you dont have the ability, you have to endure it. Hehe. what are you hur-ing for now?! Yu Qingliu was unhappy. She stood up and walked out, Im going back to sleep! Goodbye! Sheng nanxuan also returned to his room. Gong mo was sitting on the bed waiting for him. He walked over to Gong mo, who asked with concern, Is it very troublesome? Its no trouble. Its much easier to have a goal than to be a headless fly. But if the military is involved, what will you do? Gong mo asked anxiously. Sheng nanxuan looked at her. do you still want to be a reporter? he asked. Why are you suddenly talking about this? Gong mo was taken aback. What are the responsibilities of a reporter? Reveal the truth. If you happen to be a reporter following and interviewing shengshi medicals incident, and you realize that the military is involved, would you give up? If Im doing an interview, I wont give up, Gong mo said after some thought. Thats right. What were doing now is not only to save your father, but also to reveal the truth. but its not our responsibility to expose the truth! Its convenient! Sheng nanxuan said, dont be afraid. There was nothing to be afraid of in the military. If this matter is exposed, those people will not dare to act rashly! Chapter 543 543 Ill be back soon Im just worried about you, Yingluo, Gong mo said in frustration. Im also worried about dad! But Im afraid something might happen to you, so I really dont want to care about him! If we dont save him, you wont take any risks! But, how can I not care about him? I understand, Sheng nanxuan hugged her and gently patted her back. I understand. So, I have to go save him. But what if you ... Ill be fine. Sheng nanxuan said, Im doing this for myself. If I dont figure out what happened in theb, find them, expose them, and destroy them, theylle to me sooner orter! Rather than living in fear in the future, its better to get things done once and for all. Gong mo opened his mouth and hugged him, No matter what, you must be fine! Yes. Sheng nanxuan patted her gently andforted her. youll be fine. Dont worry, Yingluo. ...... The next morning, Gong mo left Italy in a daze. She had been on the move for the past few days and couldnt even get over her jetg. She couldnt tell when to sleep and when to wake up. Since she had nothing to do on the ne, she could sleep if she was tired. When the nended, she was still asleep. Sheng nanxuan carried her onto the helicopter and flew straight to Happy Garden. After they arrived at Happy Garden, he sent her back to her room and helped her change into her pajamas. Then, he went to see the child. The children couldnt stand the crowded flights and boats either, and they kept crying. Shan Rong hugged him and coaxed him in a low voice, giving him some milk powder. Sheng nanxuan stood at the door and looked for a while before shouting, Mom ... What? Shan Rong turned around, fatigue simrly evident on her face. Its been hard on you. Ill be leaving first. He said. Shan Rong was stunned. She wanted to ask him where he was going, but just as she said you, she stopped. Of course, she knew where he was going. There was no need to ask. Sheng nanxuan walked over, touched the childs head, and kissed him on the cheek. Daddy will be back soon. tsk~ the child pouted in grievance and reached out to grab his sleeve, looking at him pitifully. Sheng nanxuan smiled and held his soft little hand. He pulled out his sleeve. be good! Grandma and mom are very tired. You have to be good and dont let them work so hard ... Nanxuan! When Shan Rong heard that he seemed to be leaving behind hisst words, she hurriedly interrupted him, its not even daybreak yet. Youre leaving now? Why dont you go to sleep first? No. Time was of the essence, and he could not afford to waste any more time. Stay in joy garden for the next two days. Ill be back soon. After he finished speaking, he turned around and left without looking back. Shan Rong carried the child and followed him. She watched him go downstairs, leave the vi, get into the car, and drive to the tarmac. wuwuwuwuwu, the child sobbed in her arms, holding the milk bottle and sucking it with all his might. Shan Rong sighed and carried the child back, cing him in the crib. Soon, the sound of a helicopter could be heard. It seemed to be flying over the roof. Shan Rong stood at the window and looked out, seeing that the helicopter had flown far away. mom! Gong Mos voice was suddenly heard. Shan Rong turned around and saw her standing at the door with a confused look. Gong mo walked in and saw that the child had fallen asleep. He asked, When did we arrive? Just a while ago. Oh! Gong mo rubbed his forehead to clear his mind. wheres nanxuan? He just left. Gong mo walked to the window but the helicopter was already out of sight. She grabbed the window frame, feeling a little ufortable. She didnt even say goodbye to him, nor did she tell him to be careful on the road, Yingluo. Chapter 544 544 Special science research Center Sheng nanxuan, Yu Qingliu, and the others rushed to Nanjiang overnight. Liu Xun and the rest had found the tracker on Gambino, but Sheng nanxuans men had thrown it under their car. Fortunately, Sheng nanxuan did not me her for losing herst time. This time, everyone was on high alert. They had people and technology at the same time, and they didnt let Liu Xun and the others out of their sight. When they got off in Nanjiang, Lin Lei brought people to pick them up. After getting into the car, Lin Lei turned on theputer and pulled up an electronic map. Liu Xun and the others had already stopped. They took out a normal map to check their location. They were in the wilderness. However, Lin Lei had hacked into the military system and obtained a detailed map. He had even stolen information rted to theboratory. On the electronic map, there was a red dot shing in the middle, which was the current location of the tracker. Lin Lei drew a circle around the red dot. The military R & D base has been abandoned and only a few soldiers are guarding it. In the middle of the base is the special science research Center, or the FARC for short. What is it? Yu Qingliu frowned. SSC, special Scientific Research Center. Lin Lei turned on anotherputer, and on it was the stolen information. the information on the FARC is encrypted. I was afraid of being discovered, so I didnt dare to continue looking. From the current information, the history of the FARC was long, and this military base was built for it. However, the military base waster relocated, and the SSC is still here. Sheng nanxuan looked at the information on theputer and said, Its nuclear energy research. Why is it now Nuclear Research? Yu Qingliu was helpless. It was nuclear energy research. Sheng nanxuan said, I hacked into other databases in the past and saw some information, Yingluo. Hack? Yu Qingliu looked at him. other database? Speak clearly! Sheng nanxuan rolled his eyes at him. You just need to understand. Yingluo is illegal! If you get caught, youre done for! Its a pity I wasnt caught. Sheng nanxuan said, even if Im caught, I wont be finished. The officials will definitely try to rope me in. After all, Im the worlds top hacker. y-y-you ... Yu Qingliu pointed at him and then asked Lin Lei, you two are hackers? BOSS is an expert among experts, Lin Lei said. its because of this that Im following him. I say ... Yu Qingliu asked Sheng nanxuan. when you were specting in the stock market, you hacked into the stock market system, right? Is there a need? Sheng nanxuan said, how dangerous is it to hack the system? Theres always someone better, what if he was caught? Wouldnt it be easier to stir-fry it directly? shua shua shua he felt that his intelligence had been crushed. Sheng nanxuan took theputer. His fingers were like the wind, and only the sound of typing could be heard in the car. What are you doing? Yu Qingliu asked in a low voice. Investigate the past and present life of this Research Center. be careful, Yingluo! Yu Qingliu said in fear. if we get caught, well all go to jail! Dont worry! Sheng nanxuan said softly. The car suddenly shook, but his eyes were still staring at the screen. Yu Qingliu looked up and rolled down the window to take a look. The shadows of the mountains were heavy outside. He had entered the mountain. When will they arrive? He asked. Five o clock, Lin Lei answered. Were expected to enter the base before dawn! As they spoke, the car swayed a few more times. It seemed that this section of the road was not very smooth. FARC?! Sheng nanxuan suddenly said. Everyone looked at him and knew that he had found information on the FARC. Chapter 545 545 Dragons pool and Tigers Den He looked at the screen, analyzing the information on it while summarizing it for everyone. 63 years ago, it was established for military research and was mainly responsible for the research of nuclear weapons. The name SSC was initially given to confuse people. When it was established, it was said to be used for medical research, but it was actually used for weapon research. Later, due to the signing of the Nuclear Test Ban Treaty, the original weapons researchers were all transferred. The FARC remained in ce and was changed to medical research. Twenty-five years ago, the FARCs application for human research was rejected, but not long after, several scientists and medical scientists from all over the world were stationed there and began secret research. Their first experiment wasnt carried out at the SSC, but at shengshi medicine. The explosion at shengshi medicine was ordered by the higher-ups. When the birds are gone, the bow is hidden? Yu Qingliu asked. Sheng nanxuan shook his head. they must have been discovered. In order to prevent being exposed, they destroyed the corpse. Discovered? This was set up by the higher-ups in the first ce, so did they find out? I think it was during the presidential election. Sheng nanxuan said. Yu Qinglius heart skipped a beat, as if she had thought of something. Sheng nanxuan closed hisputer and closed his eyes as he leaned back in his seat. Yu Qingliu also felt a little sleepy, so she closed her eyes and rested. After about an hour, the car approached the destination. Lin Lei put on his ear mic and said to everyone, Get ready. Then, everyone took out their weapons from under their seats. The firearms that Sheng nanxuan boughtst time had arrived, and they could now arm themselves. Sheng nanxuan opened his eyes when he heard the sound. Lin Lei ced a box full of weapons in front of him for him to choose. He looked at it, then put the gun on his body and shook Yu Qingliu awake. Yu Qingliu opened her eyes and saw the row of weapons in front of her. She was shocked,Ill go! What are you guys doing? That used to be a military base. We have to be prepared just in case. Sheng nanxuan said to Lin Lei, give him a bulletproof vest. You dont want it? Yu Qingliu asked. No need! Yingluo, I dont need it either. How could he lose to a young man? Sheng nanxuan nced at him, lifted his pants, and tied a dagger to his leg. Are you trying to barge into the dragons pool and Tigers Den? Its a Dragons pool and a Tigers Den! ...... The military bases buildings were camouged, so it was difficult to see them clearly from the sky. The building looked very old, but it had everything inside. It was well-equipped, including dormitories, canteens, offices, libraries, and so on. Each building had an entrance to the FARC. Going down from these entrances, it was like an ordinary basement at first, dark, empty, and frightening. When he reached a ce, he saw two lines of words carved on the wall: ?S?R?C?? Special science research Center There was a door in front of them, and the workers swiped their cards to enter. The passage inside was as bright as day, and it looked very sci-fi. Further in, they would enter a clean, sci-fi-likeboratory. Theboratory upied arge area, even wider than the base on the ground, and it extended down dozens of meters. There were men and women, young and old, and many foreigners. In the No. 1boratory, a group of researchers in white coats were tying Gambino to the test bench. Gambino kept struggling, but it was to no avail. He knew that they had injected him with the drug, otherwise he would not have been at their mercy! He was a man who had jumped down from the 20th floor alive! He red at Liu Xun in front of him. He remembered what she looked like! Back then, there was someone who looked simr to her, but younger than her. That should be her twenty years ago. She was the one who kept injecting herself with drugs and turned her into what she was now! Chapter 546 546 Soul Swap: Soul Exchange Liu Xun knew that he had recognized her, so she lowered her eyes. A voice came from behind her and she immediately turned around. Dr. Carter! Carter was from Country M, a mad scientist. He entered the SSC ten years ago and quickly became a leading figure in the SSC. He studied the shifting of human will and came up with the Double S n- soulswap: Soul Exchange! He used animals for his experiments and conducted them in two ways: The first was to perform an open-skull surgery to change the brain, and the second was to stimte the brain with other methods and Exchange electric waves between the two to achieve the same effect as a brain change. His research direction was in the second one. This was because as long as the brain transnt could allow the experimental body to survive, it would definitely be able to achieve Soul Exchange. From this direction, he only needed to ovee the current bottleneck in the medical field. Although he had not ovee this bottleneck, he did not want to waste time on it. Because his focus was not on survival , but on exchanging. Therefore, the second option was more challenging. He used methods such as electric shock to transfer the brainwaves of the experimentals. It was theoretically possible, but he had never seeded. After ten years of research and arge amount of funding, his position as the leader of the FARC was in jeopardy. At this moment, Liu Xun brought news. Number 59 from back then was still alive! N059, the man in front of her. He had read the information on this experimental when he first arrived at the SSC and was extremely shocked! This was because the experiment on number 59 happened before he entered the FARC, a few years before he came up with the SS n. The experimental process just happened to fit his theory. N059 had a brain transnt, but due to technical limitations at the time, the operation was only halfway done-part of the brain structure was transnted from another experimental subject-N048-to him. Because of the high risk of the operation, his original body part was not removed. During the operation, N059s brain was on the verge of death. The experimenter used an electric shock to keep him alive. Therefore, two experimental methods from the SS n were used on this experimental body at the same time. After knowing that this man was still alive, Carter couldnt wait to know his condition and whether the experiment back then had seeded. If I seed, Yingluo This was a case study, and the dual S n experiment could be imitated! Check his brain waves. Carter ordered. Theboratory staff at the side immediately ced a helmet-like sensor on Gambinos head. The walls of theboratory were like ss, with faint light flowing from time to time. At this moment, the light on the wall flickered a few times and turned into several electronic screens. Someplex data and waveform appeared on the electronic screens. Gambino was struggling on the test bench, and the data on the wall kept changing. Carter looked at it for a while and narrowed his eyes. Electric shock. Two staff members walked to Gambinos side and stuck two wires connected to the experimental instrument to his temples with patches. Then, they controlled the instrument to give him an electric shock with different voltage. The experiment had been going on for about forty minutes. Gambino was exhausted, and his chest was heaving up and down. Carter was not satisfied with the results of his brainwaves and said, Sound wave interference! The experiment continued. Gambinos face was filled with pain, but he did not have the strength to struggle. He stared at the ceiling in a daze, all sorts of messy sounds and images appearing in his mind. His brain waves were fluctuating and were reflected on the electronic screens around him. Di di di di di Suddenly, an urgent rm sounded out of thin air. whats going on?! Carters face changed. It was said that this rm would only sound in an especially critical situation. He had been here for so long, but he had never heard of it before! Warning! Warning! A mechanical female voice sounded. an outsider has invaded! Theres an intruder! Please evacuate immediately! Please evacuate immediately. Chapter 547 547 I wont kill you if you surrender Carter was shocked, and the people around him were even more panicked. Carter hurriedly turned around and walked out of theboratory. A few experts in white coats ran over. Someone has barged in! who dares to break into this ce?! Carters face was livid. Everyone had never encountered such a situation before. They all said at once, Prepare to defend! Contact the higher-ups and request for reinforcements! Make the emergency preparations! Connect to the surveince cameras! The scene of every corner of theboratory appeared on the electronic wall. Because of the rm, everyone was on guard, and the area near the entrance was in a panic. A group of men with loaded guns walked into theboratory as if no one was there. They used their guns to threaten the staff to gather to the side. Whats their background? Carter asked. Liu Xun gasped. Everyone looked at her, and her face was pale. Carter saw Sheng nanxuan on the screen and looked at her with poisonous eyes.Whats going on? I dont know! Liu Xun shook her head. But she knew that she was being followed by Sheng nanxuan. Otherwise, Sheng nanxuan would not have been able to find her. A-ss defense activated ... the mechanical female voice sounded. After a two-second pause, the gate is closed. There was a door in each of the adjacent rooms in theboratory. It was usually an ordinary checkpoint, but at this time, there was an emergency explosion-proof door that fell heavily. BoomC The sound of an explosion rang out, and several surveince cameras malfunctioned. Di-di-di-di- The rm rang three times in a row, and the mechanical female voice quickly said- Area a1 out of control, area a1 out of control! Then- Defense activation failed, defense activation failed! The defense system had lost control! The defense system- The mechanical sound suddenly disappeared, and everyone was shocked. Hello, everyone. A maic male voice was heard. Liu Xun knew it was Sheng nanxuan. The electronic screen shed, and the same scene appeared in all the windows. The fully armed Sheng nanxuan was walking along the White corridor of the SSC, wearing an electronic watch on his hand. Of course, this was not an ordinary electronic watch. He raised his hand and said to the watch, Ill only say one thing-I wont kill those who surrender. With that, he lowered his hand, and his figure immediately disappeared from the screen. All the screens turned into snowkes. Carter was flustered and exasperated. He turned to a Chinese and shouted, This is the hardware system of your country? Its actually so easy to control! What do we do now? No one cared about his anger. we cant retreat without receiving a notice from the top! Carter nced at Liu Xun and said, Arrest her and the two men! Laboratory 1 was the heart of the entire experimental center. Their location was the safest and most difficult to invade. However, the defense system had already gone out of control, and it was only a matter of time before this ce was breached. The request for reinforcements received a reply, and the relevant personnel reported, the rescue team will be here immediately. The higher-ups have ordered us to destroy all the information! Carter frowned unwillingly, but the others had already begun to move. Starting from the most important information, the printed information was thrown into the shredder, and the unprinted information was destroyed by the destruction program on theputer. A Chinese man looked at Carter and asked,are you still not going to act? The information you have is the most important! Carter endured it and returned to his office. Outside, Sheng nanxuan and his men had already upied many ces. Yu Qingliu was collecting paper information, while Lin Lei was using theputer to collect information from theputer. Theyre destroying the data! He suddenly said. Sheng nanxuan was wearing an earpiece. Heughed coldly when he heard his words.Their information isnt stored here. Its good that its destroyed, I can go to a higher level system to find it. If you find something else, dont me me, Yingluo. Chapter 548 548 Target found, ready to retreat! Sheng nanxuan had brought dozens of people with him this time, but from the moment he entered theboratory, he had to leave a few people behind to guard every ce he passed. So when he arrived atboratory No. 1, he only had Fang Yang, four men, and Yu Qingliu, who didnt have muchbat power. While the people in theboratory were busy destroying the data, Fang Yang raised his gun and ordered, Dont move! Most of the people had stopped, but one of them was still operating theputer. Fang Yang fired a shot at his arm, and he fell to the ground with a scream. The others screamed in fear and didnt dare to move again. Raise your hands above your head! Go to the side! Fang Yang pointed the gun at him. Everyone obediently ran to the side, and two of his men pointed their guns at them, making them not dare to move. Yu Qingliu began to collect the remaining information. Fang Yang carefully observed his surroundings, afraid that there was an ambush. Everything had been going smoothly before, and they hadnt encountered any resistance, but things might be different here. BOSS!The other two checked the surrounding offices and found Gambino. Sheng nanxuan took a look and ordered everyone, target found. Prepare to retreat! As he helped Gambino out of theboratory, there was a sudden movement in front of him. Sheng nanxuan saw a few people holding Liu Xun, Sheng Zhongtian, and Sheng Dongyi hostage and walking over. Sheng Dongyis steps were unsteady, and his leg was obviously crippled. When he saw Sheng nanxuan, his eyes burst with intense hatred. Put down the documents! Carter walked out from behind with a gun in his hand. He pointed the muzzle at Sheng Zhongtians head. or Ill kill them. Sheng nanxuan couldnt help butugh. before you chose a hostage, didnt you investigate whether she was useful to me? Liu Xuns expression changed as she looked at Carter. He wont care about us! Shut up! Carter shouted. Yu Qingliu, who was bending down to sort out the information, suddenly turned around and looked at him in surprise. Carter? Its you! When he was studying in country M, he and Carter were ssmates and they had done a lot of research together. However, due to differences in ideals, the two of them went their separate ways. Its you, professor Yu. Long time no see ~ Carterughed arrogantly. Youre the person in charge here? Yu Qingliu frowned. How is it? Are you jealous? Why should I be jealous of you? Youre still in the middle of that brain transnt Research? Thats against thews of nature! Thats science! Carter shouted. Yu Qingliu ignored him and said to Sheng nanxuan, arrest him. Hes doing illegal experiments in M Nation. If we catch him, well have an exnation. When Sheng nanxuan heard this, he suddenly fired a shot at Carter. ah! Carter cried out in pain as his gun fell to the ground. He covered his hands, only to see blood instantly cover them. He red at Sheng nanxuan.You actually dared to injure my hand! You actually dare to tease me? Carter trembled in anger, even forgetting the pain from his wound. For doctors, their hands were the most important. A hand injury meant that he would not be able to hold a scalpel in the future. However, Carter soon remembered that he had not held a scalpel for many years. In the SS n, he was the leader and only needed to give orders. What he researched was will transfer and soul Exchange. If he seeded, he would revolutionize the world. It was not something that those surgeries couldpare to. It didnt matter if his hand was injured, as long as he was fine. He turned around and ran. Sheng nanxuan rushed forward and turned a corner. A red shadow suddenly pounced on him from the front and pushed him to the ground. Bang! Sheng nanxuannded heavily on the ground. When he fixed his eyes on her, he saw a young woman on top of him. She had ck hair and was dressed in red. Her eyes were as beautiful as ck gems. Chapter 549 549 The woman in red This was the first time he had seen such a beautiful woman. Even though he had deep feelings for Gong mo, he couldnt help but be moved the moment he saw her. However, this woman was obviously not gentle. Her hands were like iron as they clutched his throat. He wanted to shake her off, but he found that he was powerless. His heart jolted, and he suddenly understood that this was probably a person who had been modified by experiments, or perhaps even more sessful than him. Kill him! Carters voice came. Sheng nanxuan looked over and saw Carter turn back. As he walked, he wrapped a bandage around his injured hand. Theboratory had a very effective hemostatic agent. He had just used a little, and the blood had stopped flowing. The woman who was holding Sheng nanxuan down increased her strength. Sheng nanxuans breathing gradually became difficult. He looked at her and saw that her eyes were dull, as if she had no consciousness of her own and was just an obedient killing machine. Lily! Killhim! Carter ordered. Lily was obviously the womans name. She increased her strength again, but Sheng nanxuan suddenly turned over and pressed her to the ground. But her hands were still around his neck. BOSS!Fang Yang and the rest ran over. When he saw Sheng nanxuan fighting with someone, Fang Yang raised his gun and wanted to help Sheng nanxuan. But Sheng nanxuans back was facing him, so he did not dare to shoot. stop! Fang Yang pointed his gun at Carter. tell her to stop! She wont stop! Carterughed out loud. Kill Me if You Can! If you kill me, you will all die! Bang! Bang! A voice came from behind. Fang Yang turned around and saw Sheng nanxuan and the woman getting up. At this moment, Sheng nanxuan was pressed against the wall by the other party. His neck was clutched, and he was clearly unable to breathe. Fang Yang immediately aimed at Lily and pulled the trigger- The bullet flew over. Lily turned her head, and the bullet flew past her and Sheng nanxuan, hitting the opposite wall. Fang Yang was stunned and looked at her in surprise. Logically speaking, she couldnt have dodged it. How could it be? She looked at him and suddenly threw Sheng nanxuan aside and walked toward him. Fang Yang pulled the trigger again, and the two men beside him also fired in a hurry. The stylist flickered like a shadow and appeared in front of them in the next second. The three of them were stunned. He raised his right hand and threw it to the ground-a few bullets hit the floor. Fang Yang gasped. Get out of the way! Sheng nanxuans voice was heard. As soon as he finished speaking, he reached out and grabbed Fang Yangs neck. He pushed him forward and Fang Yang flew backward into theboratory behind him. With a bang, he fell heavily to the ground. Yu Qingliu, who was in the room, happened to be in the path of his fall. He was also pushed out and fell directly under the marble desk. Yu Qingliu covered her mouth and got up, tears streaming down her face from the pain. you guys can hit my teeth, but can you not hurt the innocent?! Bang! Bang! There was another loud bang. Yu Qingliu turned around and saw that Carter had been thrown in. She looked up and saw Sheng nanxuan panting as he walked in. In the middle, Fang Yangs neck was being strangled by the woman in red, and his limbs were struggling in pain. Yu Qingliu knew that he couldnt hold on much longer, and her expression changed. Sheng nanxuan pounced on her and pushed her away. Fang Yang was rescued and took in deep breaths. Yu Qingliu endured the pain and crawled over,are you okay? Do you need artificial respiration? Fang Yang looked at him helplessly, shook his head, and got up. At the side, Sheng nanxuan and Lily were tussling with each other, and the sound of their fists hitting each other could be heard. Sheng nanxuan groaned from time to time, but Lily did not seem to feel any pain. He did not make a single sound throughout the process. Chapter 550 550 Killing shengzhongtian In order to make his body more flexible, Sheng nanxuan removed the gun from his back and threw it on the ground. Yu Qingliu saw this and picked up the gun. you have a weapon but you dont want to use it. You just have to fight hand to hand. Are you stupid? After saying that, he raised his gun. Dont mess around! Fang Yang shouted. At that moment, Lilys back was facing them. Yu Qingliu said, Watch me! He pulled the trigger, and the bullet flew out. Lily seemed to have sensed it. He grabbed Sheng nanxuans shoulder and flew up into the air, flipping backward. Sheng nanxuan also heard the sound of the bullet. He dodged to the side, and the bullet grazed his neck and flew to the wall. Sheng nanxuan covered his neck. Yu Qingliu was so shocked that she threw her gun away. Fang Yang threw a punch at him. I told you not to mess around! Im Yingluo. How would I know Yingluo? Yu Qingliu said weakly. He had never expected these two to be monsters! dont shoot, Qianqian. Sheng nanxuan released his hand from his neck. There was a little blood on it. this woman is a monster, Qianqian. After he finished speaking, he was suddenly shocked-why was there no movement? From the previous exchange, this woman was like a machine. She didnt need to rest at all and kept attacking. However, it had been a few seconds since she dodged the bullet, and she did not attack him again. These few seconds could be considered his weakness. If she were to attack, he would definitely suffer a huge loss! Could it be? She was shot? Sheng nanxuan immediately turned around and saw Lily standing behind him. He looked at him quietly, as if he was thinking about something. Seeing him turn his head, her gazended on his face and then moved to his injured neck. The bullet just grazed his skin. Although it didnt hurt his vital organs, it burned his skin and made him bleed. Lilys expression was calm, like a quiet young girl. She raised her hand and reached out her slender fingers to him. Sheng nanxuan dodged and she pressed him against the wall. Then, she dipped her finger into the blood on his neck and licked it. Sheng nanxuan did not know what she was going to do and looked at her warily. She tasted his blood and was quiet for two seconds. She slowly looked at him, her eyes bing deste and sad. Then she let go of him and turned around. What are you doing? kill him! Carter shouted. I wont kill him, Her voice was slow and heavy, as if she had not spoken for a long time. ah! Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xun suddenly screamed. Lily looked over, and with a glint in his eyes, he pounced on Sheng Zhongtian and grabbed his neck with one hand. What are you doing? Carter shouted, let go! You want to kill them! He pointed at Sheng nanxuan and the rest. Sheng nanxuan and Yu Qingliu looked- He used his right hand to raise shengzhongtian in the air. Her back was facing them, facing the bright light on the ceiling. Her back was slim and she looked very beautiful. But what she did was not good at all. The shengzhongtian in her hand was almost out of breath. dad! Sheng Dongyi called out in a trembling voice. No... Liu Xun was so scared that she hid under the table. Lily threw Sheng Zhongtian away and used his leg to pick up Sheng nanxuans gun pouch. He took one out and fired a few shots at Sheng Zhongtian, who was already dead. Stop! Sheng Dongyi limped toward her, trying to stop her. She turned around and looked at him coldly, the gun pointed at him. He froze and was so scared that he didnt dare move. He lowered his gun and suddenly fired- Ah! A blood-curdling screech was heard. Sheng Dongyis body stiffened. He slowly turned around and saw Liu Xun lying on the ground with her eyes open. Blood was flowing out of her neck. Chapter 551 551 Shes my older sister, Yu qinghuan! He slowly walked over and fired another shot, only to find that it was out of bullets. She threw the gun on the ground. Sheng Dongyi came back to his senses and limped over to Liu Xun. Mother, mother, mother! He knelt on the ground and helped Liu Xun up. He then covered the wound on her neck in a flurry. The stylist slowly walked to his side and looked down at him. His eyes were red as he shouted,Who are you?! Why did you kill my mother? Lilys eyes shed with endless hatred and killing intent. She suddenly grabbed the knife and tweezers on the experiment table and threw them at Liu Xun! With a Chi sound, all the tools were embedded into Liu Xuns body. Liu Xun was already on the verge of death, but after being stabbed by the knife, her body trembled violently, and she stopped breathing. mom! Sheng Dongyi shouted. I knew she would kill people randomly! A shrill scream was heard. Sheng nanxuan and Yu Qingliu looked over and saw that it was a Chinese man in a white coat. He looked to be in his fifties or sixties and was a researcher here. He said to Carter in horror, the experiment failed. She doesnt distinguish between friend and foe! I told you, we shouldnt have researched this kind of killing machine! Dont move! Sheng nanxuans men pointed their guns at him. Unmoved, he looked at Carter and Lily in a frenzy. this kind of experiment shouldnt have existed. It shouldnt have existed in the entire FARC. Yu Qingliu sighed,whats the use of having a conscience now, sob sob? As Lily slowly turned around, Carter was startled and asked warily, Dont you dare mess around! Youre Lily, so you have to listen to my orders! Lily looked at him for a while before nodding. Yes. Ill listen to your orders. Carter heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at the crowd and hurriedly said, Take me away! Take me out of here! He nodded and turned to look at Sheng nanxuan. Fang Yang and the rest became nervous again and quickly pointed their guns at her. Sheng nanxuan frowned and looked at her. He felt that she was not going to kill him. But why was she looking at him like that? Yu Qinglius eyes widened. Just as she was about to speak, she turned around, picked up Carter, and ran like a whirlwind to the corridor they hade from. Stop! Yu Qingliu shouted and rushed forward. What are you doing? Sheng nanxuan shouted. He ran in after them, but Lily and Carter were no longer in the corridor. He knew that Lily was very fast and would most likely be faster than him. Yu Qingliu continued to give chase, but Sheng nanxuan stopped him. Are you crazy? You cant beat her! Its time to retreat. People wille here soon, and its not good for us! What do you know? Yu Qingliu broke free from him excitedly. shes my sister! Sheng nanxuan was stunned. He pressed him against the wall and asked excitedly, What did you just say? Shes my sister! Yu qinghuan! Sheng nanxuans body trembled. He threw him aside and chased after him. Yu Qingliu followed him, and disappeared after turning a corner. He shouted irascibly,youre all ghosts! Thats fast! After a few turns, the light in the corridor grew dimmer and dimmer. Finally, she saw Sheng nanxuan in front of a door. Sheng nanxuan pounded on the iron door violently. The iron door made a dull sound, but it showed no signs of being damaged. Whats wrong? Yu Qingliu hurriedly pulled him back. he ran away! Sheng nanxuan panted heavily. BOSS!Fang Yang and the rest caught up to them, panting. Sheng nanxuan said,retreat first! Bring Gambino! Inform the people outside to pay attention to Carter and Qingqing Lilys movements. Chapter 552 552 A man doesnt shed tears easily Yes! Fang Yang agreed and led the group back the way they came. Sheng nanxuan turned around, clenched his fist, and mmed it on the door. Yu Qingliu also knocked on the door a few times and asked, Are you sure he ran away from here? This is the only way. Sheng nanxuan reached out and touched the blood on his neck. Yu Qingliu saw this and hurriedly said,lets hurry back. Itll be troublesome if I get tetanus. Sheng nanxuan looked at the blood on his hand. His eyes grew hot and tears suddenly fell. Yu Qingliu was shocked,what are you doing? Does it hurt that much? Its not pain, Yingluo. He finally understood why she had looked at him just now. She must have tasted his blood and knew that he was her child, so she let him go and looked at him with those deste eyes. The more Sheng nanxuan thought about it, the sadder he felt. She had been transformed into a killing machine that listened to orders, but she still remembered him. She used the method of tasting his blood to confirm his identity. He did not dare to imagine how she had this ability. However, she had killed Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xun so easily. One could only imagine how much she hated these two people. What happened back then must have been fresh in her mind, including her enemies and him. Why are you crying? Yu Qingliu asked irritatedly, youre a man, okay? A man shouldnt cry easily, alright? Could it be that you fell in love with my sister at first sight? I admit that my sister is indeed more beautiful than your Gong mo ... As Yu Qingliu spoke, her voice gradually became softer until it disappeared. He also leaned against the wall and cried,*****! How did my sister be like this? Sheng nanxuan reached out and patted his head. Lets go! If we dont leave now, we might not be able to leave! Yu Qingliu wiped his tears and followed her back to the No. 1boratory. He asked, What should we do with these people? Im toozy to bring these burdens. Sheng nanxuan nced at Sheng Dongyi, who was looking at him with eyes full of hatred. He turned around and took the gun and gun bag from Fang Yang. He tied it to his body and walked out. As soon as he left the research base, he heard the sound of a helicopter. Sheng nanxuan did not even look up. He ordered everyone through the walkie-talkie, Get out of the car and enter the forest. Let the people outside wait in front! When everyone heard this, they immediately followed the order. thats a military aircraft. They should be from the military. Yu Qingliu asked, youre afraid theyll kill us? Its always good to be careful. This base belongs to the military. If they kill us, theyll charge us with the crime of stealing military secrets. When Yu Qingliu heard this, she followed the group into the forest and said unhappily, If I had known, I wouldnt have followed you! Now that hes out, hes done for, hell definitely go to jail! Dont worry, youll be safe once youre out. Who would dare to kill on the streets? What if it was an assassination? Oh, Ill send someone to protect you. Yu Qingliu choked and said in exasperation, Youre really trying to harm me! I havent even married a wife yet, and Im already going to die! How have I harmed you? Sheng nanxuan smiled. didnt I ask you to find your sister? You should be thanking me! Yu Qingliu was startled. She kicked a branch on the ground and said angrily, She cant be my sister! It must only be the same appearance! It might be a robot! My sister is very gentle, she wouldnt kill people for no reason! Sheng nanxuan was silent. The person carrying Gambino in front of him suddenly staggered. Gambino woke up. Chapter 553 553 During the escape Boss, hes awake! Gambinos eyes were unfocused. He pushed the crowd away and wanted to run. Sheng nanxuan rushed over and knocked him out with one palm! this is your father-inw, Yu Qingliu said. why are you so cruel? Cut the crap! Sheng nanxuan rolled his eyes at him and said to the others, hurry up and leave! Boss, do you want to treat your wound? Fang Yang asked. Do you have any medicine? Sheng nanxuan touched his neck. I just got a first aid kit from the car! Fang Yang called for a first aid kit. Sheng nanxuan said,alright, you guys go first. Let Yu Qingliu stay and help me. Im fast, so Ill catch up with you guyster. But Im not fast! Yu Qinglius eyes widened. Cut the crap! Sheng nanxuan rolled his eyes at him. youre a doctor! Yu Qingliu dejectedly knelt down and helped him deal with his wound. Fang Yang was still worried and stayed behind while the others continued to move forward. The sound of a helicopter gradually came from above. Boss? Fang Yang was slightly surprised and whispered. Sheng nanxuan smiled. why are you so quiet? They cant hear you if you speak normally. Yu Qingliu was currently treating his wound. When she heard this, she berated, Dont say anything! Wait a moment. Sheng nanxuan said and asked Fang Yang, Sheng nanxuan nodded,Lin Lei has a detailed map of this ce. If I remember correctly, theres an area in this forest thats filled with traps. Tell him to send people there and make the people chasing us think that weve gone in that direction. Fang Yang was stunned and nodded,its Zhenzhen. Be careful, dont get hurt. Sheng nanxuan said, we have zero casualties now, so we will always have zero casualties. I dont want to give you anypensation! I know! Fang Yang could not help butugh. Just now, he thought that Sheng nanxuan wanted them to detonate it themselves. From the looks of it, there should be a better way. He didnt know how to do it. However, Lin Lei had a map, so he should be able to do it, right? After Yu Qingliu finished treating Sheng nanxuans wound, she asked worriedly, I wont die Here today, will I? Dont worry. Sheng nanxuan stood up, picked up the first aid kit, and walked forward. Slow down! Yu Qingliu shouted, if its too fast, a mortal like me wont be able to keep up. Although he said that, he deliberately sped up his pace, and the two of them caught up with the person in front of them. Only one-third of the main force was left in front. The other third continued to explore the way forward. The remaining group will wait for everyone, in case they get lost. Not long after, the sound of explosions could be heard. Each wave was louder than thest, and the entirend was shaking. Soon, Lin Lei ran back with his men. Are you alright? Sheng nanxuan asked with concern. Im fine! Lin Lei shook his head. Then lets go! Sheng nanxuan took the lead. Yu Qingliu passed the first aid kit to the others and quickly followed him. He felt that it would be safer to follow Sheng nanxuan. At least this person had extraordinary physical strength and could block any danger. The group left the forest safely and got into the car that hade to pick them up. The explosion in the forest attracted the attention of the pursuers, and their car safely drove into Nanjiang city. Once they entered the city, no matter how powerful their pursuers were, they would not dare to kill them in the open. Chapter 554 554 The child is sick After boarding the ne, Sheng nanxuan sat on the sofa and heaved a long sigh of relief. Yu Qingliu sat opposite him, and after a moment of silence, she asked, Why do I feel like something is wrong? I seem to have forgotten something Yingluo. You didnt eat anything down there, did you? Sheng nanxuan raised his eyebrows. Youre the one whos eating random things! Yu Qingliu rolled her eyes at him and rubbed her stomach. I didnt eat anything! Its already nine O clock. Dont you have breakfast? You wont starve to death if you dont eat! Sheng nanxuan turned his head and asked, why arent we taking off? Jason, primogenitor, and the others are still on their way, Fang Yang said awkwardly as he walked over. Sheng nanxuan chimed in,Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh. He had forgotten about them! Yu Qingliu pped her thigh,I knew I forgot something! Isnt this the case? When they got off the ne, Jason and primogenitor were with them. However, on the way to the experimental center, the car that Jason and primogenitor were in did not catch up with the main group and got lost halfway! Of course, Sheng nanxuan had done this on purpose. Jason and primogenitor were bent on saving Gambino. He was afraid that they would not listen to hismand, so he decided not to bring them along. Who knew that after the battle, he would forget about her! Sheng nanxuan did not feel embarrassed at all. He said to Fang Yang, Then lets have breakfast first and wait for them. Yu Qings tears flowed down her face,I dont have to starve anymore! Fang Yang brought his men to the departure hall to buy breakfast. Sheng nanxuan looked at the time and made a call to Happy Garden. He didnt call her phone, but thendline instead. He was afraid that Qimo would wake her up if she was sleeping. Has Madam woken up? he asked when the servant picked up the phone. Time to get up. The maid said, the young master keeps crying. He seems to be sick. Madam and Madam are taking care of him. have you called the doctor? Sheng nanxuan asked with concern. I informed the doctor half an hour ago. He should be here soon. Get Madam to answer the phone. Yes. After a short while, Gong mo picked up the phone and asked anxiously, Are you alright? Dont worry, Gambino has been rescued. We will be at joy garden at noon. Is the child alright? I dont know. I just keep crying. I think I have a fever. Dont worry. Maybe its because hes been too busy the past two days that even Daren cant stand it, let alone him? its all my fault, Gong mo sobbed. I shouldnt have gone with you. I should have stayed at home and taken care of him. Im fine. Youre just worried about me and mom. Hell just take it as training. Hell be fine. After consoling Gong mo for a while, breakfast arrived. Gong mo was also in a hurry to take care of the child, so he hung up the phone. After breakfast, Jason and Primo arrived. Jason was furious when he saw that they looked like they had eaten and drunk to their hearts content. You bunch of liars! Wheres my boss? Its over there, Fang Yang pointed to the room behind them. Jason and primogenitor hurriedly ran over to take a look. Lets take off, Sheng nanxuan said. If they didnt take off now, they wouldnt be able to make it for lunch. After a while, Primo returned and asked Yu Qingliu, Is my BOSS alright? its fine. Ill check it when I get back to Beijing. Yu Qingliu yawned. Im a little sleepy. I need to take a nap. Primos face darkened. He asked Sheng nanxuan, Why did you leave us behind? Sheng nanxuan nced at him. the ce were going is close to the military base. Youre not Chinese. We cant take you. were here to save the BOSS, not to steal your military secrets! Primo said sternly. Chapter 555 555 My reaction is alright, right? But others wont think so. Sheng nanxuan said, you cant imagine the risk we took this time. If I bring you guys along, the higher-ups will directly use me of colluding with foreign forces, and I wont have to go home to hug my wife. Ill go to jail instead. Or, to be more precise, be shot to death. Primogenitor instantly fell silent. Yu Qingliu opened her eyes and said,isnt it good that hes fine? Why do you have to pursue this matter? Primo choked. That was easy to say! What if something happened? Fortunately, he was fine. Otherwise, they wouldnt have the right to make sarcastic remarks. He gritted his teeth and said to Sheng nanxuan as calmly as he could, Thank you, Mr. Sheng. Theres no need to trouble yourself after we get off the ne. Well immediately leave with BOSS. Sheng nanxuan looked up at him. we havent checked his physical condition. Theres no need to be so anxious. With Dean Yu around, dont seek whats near and far. I just feel that its too much trouble for you guys. Primo said with a straight face. After a series of events, he did not trust Sheng nanxuan at all. How could he dare to stay? Theres something wrong with your BOSS. Didnt you notice? Yu Qingliu asked, if hes not cured, hell definitely lose his temper and hurt the innocent! Primo naturally noticed. He had followed Gambino for more than ten years. Gambino was ruthless when he needed to be, but he had always been kind to his subordinates. Only those who betrayed him or vited his taboo would be tortured by him. However, after his injury this time, the feeling Gambino gave off hadpletely changed. It was as if he was not the same person as before. He and Jason were Gambinos right-hand men. Gambino had always been close to and trusted them. But now, he was looking at them like they were strangers. What happened to the BOSS? Primo could not help but ask. He ran away before I checked him, how would I know what happened? Im just suspecting that he has a split personality based on his reaction. Wasnt Gambinos current situation a case of dissociative identity disorder? However, his split personality was man-made, not a result of his own dissociative identity disorder! Dont talk nonsense! Primo said seriously. He naturally knew that dissociative identity disorder was not a good thing. One might be a gentleman, while the other might be a murderer. The original Boss was already scary enough. If he became even more difficult to get along with, he could only choose Godie! Dont worry. As long as you cooperate with me, I will definitely cure him. Yu Qingliu said. Primogenitor paused. The ne suddenly encountered a gust of wind and jolted. He reached out to support himself on the sofa and said to them, Sorry for the trouble, Ill go take care of the BOSS first. Yu Qingliu watched him leave and heaved a sigh of relief. She asked Sheng nanxuan in a low voice, My reaction was okay, right? Sheng nanxuan nodded. do you think its possible that she has dissociative identity disorder? he asked. However, he also has my father-inws memories. Thats easy. When he heard about your father-inw, he might imagine himself as your father-inw. Yu Qingliu knocked on her knee. this is a mental illness. The patient can even deceive their own brain. The result is like exchanging souls. Of course, there will be deviations in his memory. He cant imagine memories that dont belong to him. My father-inws memory is intact. Since his mother had approved of it, there must be some things that only the two of them knew. His father-inw would not tell anyone else. In that case, she doesnt have a split personality. ording to my analysis, they did a memory transnt on him, right? Its impossible to rece an entire brain. The current medical technology cant even do that, let alone twenty years ago. Chapter 556 556 Returning to Happy Garden Sheng nanxuan nodded. my father-inw also said that its only a part of it. Yu Qingliu sighed,aplete person withplete memories. If he lost his memory, it would be like losing his life. If the memory waspletely gone, there would be no past and a new life. If we throw him into a new environment where no one around him knows him and he doesnt know anyone around him, then hell be like a newborn baby, just that this baby is a little bigger. Sheng nanxuan suddenly remembered what Gong mo had said. Memories were her life. At that time, he felt that she was being too serious, but after Yu Qinglius analysis, it was not serious at all. Yu Qingliu said,if Gong Xings memories were to be transferred over without any reservations, then Gambinos brains thoughts would belong to Gong Xing. If Gambinos own thoughts did not appear, it would be equivalent to having a different soul. If the thoughts of both people appeared at the same time, it would be no different from having a dual personality! Actually, I feel that if its just a memory transnt, Gong Xings personality wont be able to control that body. It should be that the original Gambino has an additional memory that doesnt belong to him. Whats the situation now? In this aspect, Sheng nanxuan naturally could not make wild guesses and could only ask him for advice. He touched his chin. its possible that Gambino had two personalities to begin with, but the other personality was suppressed until Gong Xings memories were added to his body. He thought that it was himself and used these memories to construct his ownplete life and personality. Then, he turned the tables and became the master. Sheng nanxuan frowned. He did not want to believe this. He hoped that the previous Gambino was theplete Gong Xing. But it doesnt make a difference no matter what. Yu Qingliu said, because the brain already thinks that he is Gong Xing. Everyones thoughts are controlled by the brain, and the brain is the truth. ...... After they got off the ne, Sheng nanxuan carried Yu Qingliu onto the helicopter and asked Primo and Jason to bring Gambino along. where are you going? Primo asked. where are you going? Happy Garden. Sheng nanxuan said. Primo had never been there before, and he was full of doubts. Jason exined to him in a low voice. We have to send BOSS to the hospital, he said. the doctor is here. Why are you still going to the hospital? Yu Qingliu said, theres more space there. Lets go over first. Your BOSS hasnt woken up yet. If he wakes up in the hospital and goes crazy, it wont be good for him. Primo looked at Sheng nanxuan warily. What are you nning? Are you guys worth my attention? Sheng nanxuan sneered. its up to you whether you go or not! Yu Qingliu smiled and said,alright, lets get on the ne! He should be done with lunch by now. Itll be a good meal if we go over, isnt it a waste of time to take a car? Sheng nanxuan could not help butugh. How long have you had breakfast? Cant I digest faster? Yu Qingliu said, embarrassed. After a while, the helicopter arrived at Happy Garden. When they got off the ne, Zeng Shuai came to pick them up with a group of people. When did youe over? Sheng nanxuan asked. I just heard that Hu was sick, so I rushed over. Yes. Sheng nanxuan nodded and quickly got into the car to go back to see Hu Zi. When the car approached the vi, he saw Gong mo standing at the door. He got out of the car and walked over. He pulled her into his arms.Its been hard on you. Is the child alright? Im feeling better. Im sleeping. Gong mo reached out to touch his face. youve grown a beard. It must have been hard on you. Chapter 557 557 You promised me Weve all worked hard, Sheng nanxuan rubbed his chin on her hand. hiss ... Gong mo retracted his hand and said resentfully, what are you doing? My hand hurts. Sheng nanxuan smiled and held her hand. He led her inside. Ill go and see the child first. Whats wrong with you?! Gong mo suddenly shouted. What? Your neck! Gong mo hurriedly lifted his cor and his eyes turned red. youre injured? Sheng nanxuan reached out and touched it. Im fine. Its just a scratch. you promised me, Yingluo! Gong mo was so anxious that tears started to fall. Didnt Ie back in one piece? Sheng nanxuan reached out to wipe her tears. Ive been to a dangerous ce. Im already very lucky that Im only injured this much. Youre still in the right? Gong mo sniffed. Alright, alright, alright, I was wrong. Lets go see Hu first? Gong mo nodded and followed him to the nursery. He pulled up his cor so that Shan Rong wouldnt see him. When Sheng nanxuan saw the IV drip hanging above the crib, his heart was in his mouth. He quickly walked over, and dan Rong, who was by the bed, turned around.Youre back? Are you alright? Im fine. Sheng nanxuan let go of Gong mo and lowered his head to touch the childs face. He had been running all the way and his body was steaming. He couldnt feel the childs fever. Instead, he felt that the childs forehead was not as hot as his hands. How high is the temperature? he quickly retracted his hand. Low fever. Gong mo grabbed his hand and said, I think youre hotter than him. Are you sick? Im hot. Sheng nanxuan said, its good that youre fine. I also advised her not to worry too much. Children had low immunity and would fall sick from time to time. Our familys fever is the lowest of the lowest. Its already very lucky that its only a low fever after running around these two days. You guys have to be careful in the future and dont bring him around. Even adults cant stand such torment. I know. Gong mo lowered his head and said in a low voice. Dont worry, Shan Rong consoled, the doctor said that shell be fine. Shell be fine. Gong mo paused and muttered,knowing is one thing, but my heart still aches. Even I feel terrible when Im sick. Wouldnt he feel even worse when hes sick? He cant say Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan touched her head and heard a voice from below. He asked, Have you guys had lunch? I knew you wereing back, so I waited for you, Gong mo shook his head. Then lets go down. No one has eaten. Right, Ill get Yu Qingliu toe up and take a look at the child! Theres no need to trouble you, right? Although Gong mo said so, he didnt stop her. After all, Yu Qingliu was an expert. Although he didnt specialize in Pediatrics, a small cold was the lowest level of illness. He would definitely be able to handle it better than most doctors. Sheng nanxuan went downstairs and asked the servants to prepare a room for Gambino. Then, he called Yu Qingliu upstairs. Yu Qingliu said as they walked,do you know how much my surgery costs? Im so expensive and youre asking me to treat a cold? Lunch. Sheng nanxuan said. Is your lunch very valuable? Yu Qingliu choked. Sheng nanxuan nced at him and smiled strangely. What are youughing at? Yu Qingliu was shocked. Its nothing, He just suddenly thought that if he told Yu Qingliu that Hu Zi was his niece-grandson, he would probably rush to see Hu Zi, right? Yu Qingliu tutted and went upstairs, not showing any signs of reluctance. He was the one who had delivered Hu Zi, and he had seen him a few times after that. He also liked him very much. Now that he heard that Hu Zi was sick, he was actually very worried. However, he was always at a disadvantage in front of Sheng nanxuan. He was unwilling to admit it. After entering the nursery, he immediately went to check on Hu Zi. He had also carefully examined the medicine used by Hu Zi. After confirming that there was no problem, he said, Well see how it goes in a few hours. When the timees, well reduce the dosage ordingly. Chapter 558 558 What if he doesnte back? Gambino needed a medical instrument to check his condition and medicine. Yu Qingliu exined the situation, and Sheng nanxuan sent people to wuyou hospital to move things. Since Yu Qingliu was the director, the hospital would not stop him. After lunch, those things would arrive. Gambinos subordinates had alsoe along. All of a sudden, the living room of the vi was filled with people. Sheng nanxuans men were fine. They left after moving the things. Gambinos men refused to leave. From the lounge to the living room, they stood five steps away from each other, as if they were afraid that their BOSS would be eaten. Gong mo wanted to check on Gambinos condition, but he couldnt squeeze in. Shan Rong, who was standing beside her, snorted softly. To her, Gambino was now a Bandit who had kidnapped her and flown half the earth. She did not care! Moreover, she had just found out that Sheng nanxuan was injured, and she hated Gambino even more! you guys go and rest first, Sheng nanxuan said. Ill let you know if anything happenster. When Shan Rong heard this, she suddenly became concerned about Gong hang. Alright, lets go up first. She opened her mouth and sighed. After saying that, he pulled Gong mo away. The two of them went upstairs to the nursery together. The childs drip was finished and he was sleeping now. Gong mo measured his temperature and was relieved to find that it didnt rise. Mom, do you want to take an afternoon nap? she asked dan Rong after she put down the thermometer. Where can i sleep? Shan Rong frowned, her face full of worry. Gong mo sighed,Im also a bi an. What if your dad doesnte back? Youre asking me? I was going to ask you. Then Ill just pretend he never came back! In any case, I thought he was dead for the first twenty years! You didnt think that way before, Gong mo said in a low voice. Shan Rong paused. Gong mo looked at her and said, youve been waiting for 20 years and youve finally let it go. In the end, an unrted person came and said it was him. You even believed it. I know its cruel to you that he suddenly isnt Yingluo, so I hope he can change back. Im fine. Ill just treat it as a dream! Dan Rongs expression was one of despair. your father probably wants me to know what he went through after he left. Now that he has achieved his goal, he doesnt care anymore. Dont worry, Dean Yu is here! Dean Yu is so powerful. He must have a way, Gong moforted. Its okay even if theres no other way! Shan Rong said in frustration. Its all because of him that nanxuan was injured. Its good if he doesnt return. He only became like this because he saved me! What was Nan Xuans minor injury? Just think of it as him helping me to repay my kindness, dont take it to heart. As the two of them chatted, Sheng nanxuan came up. How is it? Gong mo asked hurriedly. Shan Rong also showed a concerned expression. Sheng nanxuan knew that they were not concerned about Gambino, but Gong hang. He said,when we found him, his brain was undergoing an experiment. His brainwaves are in a mess now. He had just woken up, and his condition didnt look good. Yu Qingliu gave him a sedative and let him sleep first. It would be better if he wasnt clear-headed now. If he was clear-headed and didnt know who it was, it would be more troublesome. It would be great if we could settle this matter while hes unconscious. Is there any way? If we cante up with a solution in a short time, lets take it slow, Gong mo said hurriedly. After all, father is in his body. As long as hes fine, helle back. That wont do. If this drags on for too long, Gambino will think of a way, unless his body doesnt wake up. Sheng nanxuan then consoled her. dont worry. Well discuss it with Yu Qingliu when hees up. Dont let Jason and the others hear this! Shan Rong hurriedly said. Chapter 559 559 Get him out of here Dont worry, Sheng nanxuan smiled. there are people guarding downstairs. They wont run around. Furthermore, Yu Qingliu and I already have a general direction, and we n to use another method to let them know the situation. After all, Gambinos personality had changed so much recently, it was impossible for them not to be suspicious. Its just that with dads prestige, they dont dare to take action even if theyre suspicious. After hearing his words, Gong mo trusted him, Youve always been very thoughtful. Well do as you say. After a while, footsteps could be heard from outside the door, and the three of them stopped talking. Then, Fang Yangs voice was heard, Boss, Dean Yu is here. Without waiting for Sheng nanxuans reply, he left. Yu Qingliu pushed the door open and entered. Ill have to trouble you again, principal, Shan Rong smiled. Its fine. I have to do something after eating your familys food. Yu Qingliu took the stethoscope and walked to the bedside to check on the childs condition. After the examination, Sheng nanxuan invited him to the study for a chat. Mom, do you want to go with us? Gong mo asked dan Rong. Shan Rong thought for a moment and said,Im not going. Im even more worried after hearing what you said. Ill just wait for the results. Ill stay here to look after Hu. Alright, then. Gong mo didnt force her. call me when youre feeding her the medicine. Shan Rong looked at her with a reproachful expression,I dont know how? I was the one who fed you when you were sick when you were young. I was sick? Gong Mos face turned red. Who isnt sick? There was a time when you caught a cold in high school, and you were so upset that you cried and said that you might as well die! Hearing this, Gong mo looked at the child and said,he must be in a lot of pain. Shan Rong paused and tutted,you think everyone is like you? With your endurance, if you were caught by the enemy, you would surrender after a few ps. Dontpare yourself to others! Yiting is still young. Gong mo muttered. When Shan Rong heard this, she immediately shouted,what nonsense are you saying?! He was called Hu Zi! Since youre sick, you must call me by my nickname! Sheng nanxuan and Yu Qingliu had already gone out. After waiting for a while and seeing that Gong mo didnt return, Yu Qingliu stuck her head in and said, Why dont you change your name to dog shit? Shan Rong red at him,guards! Throw him out! Sheng nanxuan pushed Yu Qingliu away with a sullen face, and Gong mo quickly followed. After entering the study, she couldnt help but say,although Hu Zi was born prematurely, hes fine after his confinement period. It seems that a cheap name is useful. If I had known earlier, I would have given him an even uglier name, hehe. pfft- Yu Qingliu spat out. why are you women all so weird when you be mothers? I think matriarch Yu was also worried about you in the past, Gong mo rolled his eyes at him. Yu Qingliu immediately stopped talking. It was a pity that all parents in the world had the same heart. When he was young, he seemed to be called goudan er, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan looked at Gong mo helplessly. I dont mind you changing his name. Dogshit, dogshit, whatever you want. But when he grows up, I wont take the me. Gong mo replied,Yingluo, she wouldnt do that if no one was taking the me. Yu Qingliu hurriedly said, lets talk about your family affairster. Zhenzhen. Lets talk about the patient downstairs first. Sheng nanxuan rolled his eyes. that patient is also my family matter. Yu Qingliu choked and mmed the table,I dont care anymore! You guys can discuss it among yourselves! Dont go! Gong mo hurriedly said. He Yingluo just has a cheap mouth! Who are you talking about? Sheng nanxuan was displeased. youre not helping me? Gong mo red at him and said,dont overdo it. Shes your- Chapter 560 560 How could she still be like a young girl? What? Sheng nanxuan raised his eyebrows. Although he didnt stop her from talking, he knew what she meant. Gong mo stopped in a Huff and turned his head to the side. Yu Qingliu didnt really want to leave. He had wanted Sheng nanxuan to make him stay, but the couple started quarreling! This was simply too much! Cant you control him? He turned around and asked Sheng nanxuan, Your what? Sheng nanxuan was as calm as ever. although its my family business, its also your family business since its rted to theboratory. Yu Qinglius expression changed as she thought of the person who looked exactly like Yu qinghuan. To be honest, that person was even more beautiful and refined than the Yu qinghuan he had in mind. Regardless of whether it was the Yu qinghuan in his memory or the Yu qinghuan in the photo, she was very pure, like a budding Lily. On the other hand, Lily was cold and elegant, like a blooming peony. It could be said that the impression he had of Yu qinghuan was that she was a piece of unpolished jade, while Lily had polished it. After all, more than 20 years had passed. It would be a fools dream if there were no changes. In fact, if that person was really Yu qinghuan, then her change was too small! Yu qinghuan should be almost 50 years old now. How could she still be like a young girl? However, thatboratory was so strange. Perhaps it was the experiment on her body that caused this result. But if that was the case, Yu Qingliu was even more unwilling to ept it! He wanted to know how Yu qinghuan was doing. If that person was Yu qinghuan, he would have fulfilled his long-cherished wish. However, if Yu qinghuan became like this, he was not willing to ept it. After hearing Sheng nanxuans words, he pulled a long face and said unhappily, The matter hasnt been investigated clearly, so dont talk nonsense. I think they just look alike. They must have used another person to have stic surgery to look like my sister. Hearing this, Gong mo was shocked and asked hurriedly, What are you guys talking about? Sheng nanxuan looked at her. when we rescued Gambino, we met a woman. He said that she was his sister, Yu qinghuan. Gong mo blinked his eyes. If it was Yu qinghuan, wouldnt that be his mother? How could he be so calm? Yu Qingliu said,if my sister was still alive, she would be 48 years old this year! How can he be so young? Maybe they did anti-aging experiments on her. Sheng nanxuan said, even an experiment like the SS n can be carried out. Anti-aging is just a small case. Shengshi medicine has produced Anti-Aging Medicine before, and its said to have a certain effect. Yu Qingliu was silent for a while. Although she still didnt want to believe it, there was a lot of evidence that pointed to this result. He didnt want to pursue this issue and changed the topic. Lets talk about Gambino first, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan nodded. Ive thought about it. Since his condition is simr to multiple personality disorder, we can treat it by treating multiple personality disorder. But for patients with multiple personalities, they are usually guided to coexist peacefully between the personalities. We are obviously going to destroy one of them now! Yu Qingliu disagreed. Thats under normal circumstances. It was obviously not an ordinary situation now, so he had to think of a way to get rid of Gambinos existence. If we fail, well lead them to live in peace. Yu Qingliu raised an eyebrow,peaceful coexistence? I think that if Gambino falls in love with Ms. Dan, he might be able to do it. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan red at him at the same time. They were obviously dissatisfied with his teasing. The power of love is great, who knows what will happen? he shrugged. Chapter 561 561 Im just a bystander Sheng nanxuan was silent for a few seconds. I dont want mom to take the risk. Thats the worst n of all. Unless Gambino is so powerful that he can destroy the world, theres no need to do it. In fact, he was thinking ... The real Gambino was in his Prime when he was suppressed. Now that he was awake, his sense of aesthetics should have stopped at that time, right? Even if it didnt stop at that time, it was certain that men liked young and beautiful women, no matter their age. Of course, that was with the exception of those whose hearts already belonged to someone else. Therefore, unless Gambino had an Oedipusplex, the possibility of him falling in love with Shan Rong was very low. Its almost the same to call him in love with Gong mo. cough cough. In Sheng nanxuans heart, his wife was the best. Seeing that they were getting more and more outrageous, Gong mo hurriedly changed the topic, What do we do now? What method should I use? I want to try hypnosis, Sheng nanxuan said, hypnotize Gambinos personality and make him fall asleep. As long as nothing goes wrong, he will never wake up again. this Wanwan! Gong mo wasnt a doctor, after all. He wasnt sure if his method would work, so he looked at Yu Qingliu hurriedly. Yu Qingliu touched her chin and thought, I can try. However, Gambinos vignce is very high now, and it wont be easy to seed. We have to be fully prepared, and we also need a powerful hypnotist. As for the hypnotist, wasnt it Sheng nanxuan? This guy was amazing! He looked at Sheng nanxuan thoughtfully, but Sheng nanxuan said, If were sure to use this method, Ill get someone to help. Who? Gong mo and Yu Qingliu asked in unison. Ritch. He looked at Yu Qingliu, you should have heard of it, right? Ph.D. In psychology. Like Gambino, they were both Italy. Hes devoted himself to hypnosis and has been doing this research for the past few decades. I know, Yingluo. Yu Qingliu thought to herself, even if Ive studied it for decades, I might not be able to beat you! Youre simply a demon! Although he wasining in his heart, the words that came out of his mouth werepletely different.You know him? Weve had an exchange. You didnt hypnotize him, did you? Hypnotism could get rid of extra personalities, but it could also turn a good person into a lunatic. If your defense is low, just a nce at you and you will have another personality! I dont have that kind of ability. Sheng nanxuanughed lightly. when I first started studying hypnosis, I didnt know anything. So I went online to search for information and found a rted website. I met Richie there. Hes the authority in this field. hehe ... Yu Qingliuughed coldly. found a rted website? He emphasized the word found. you hacked their website, didnt you?! Does it make a difference to me? Sheng nanxuan asked matter-of-factly. Yu Qingliu: wuwuwuwu! You didnt hack into myputer, did you? I havent had time. ...... cough ... seeing that they were about to quarrel again, Gong mo carefully interjected and asked Sheng nanxuan, dont you know how to hypnotize people? Youre still looking for someone? I know how to do it, but I dont have enough theoretical knowledge. Dads situation is special, so I dont dare to act rashly. Ill have to ask Ricky, and Im sure hell be able toe up with an appropriate solution. So, well do that for Zhenzhen? Gong mo nodded. What did professor Yu say? Sheng nanxuan looked at Yu Qingliu. Yu Qingliuughed. Im just a passerby. Just remind me when you need soy sauce! Chapter 562 562 Not on your side Rich was in country M now. When Sheng nanxuan contacted him, he agreed quickly, but he would only be able toe over tomorrow at the earliest. Sheng nanxuan took this time to log on to foreign websites and uploaded some information he brought back from the FARC to expose what they had done. This move would definitely harm the interests of China, and foreign enemies would definitely take the opportunity to condemn China. However, this kind of thing that went against humanity would not be suppressed just because he was Chinese. It was precisely because he was Chinese that he had to be exposed. He couldnt wait for things to reach an irredeemable stage and let China Bear an even greater infamy. Besides, the guilty ones werent Chinese, nor were they Chinese people, but the people who set up this organization. It was those people who had tarnished the reputation of China and other Chinese people who were unaware of the situation. It was also those people who had sent the helicopter to track him in an attempt to kill him. If he were to send the information to a Chinese website, it would be deleted very quickly. Therefore, he could only post it on foreign websites. He had discussed this with Yu Qingliu. The Yu family had connections in the political world, so Yu Qingliu immediately informed her family to pay attention to the movements above. However, there was still no response at night. Sheng nanxuan said,its impossible for there to be no movement. From the looks of it, hes not on your side. Yu Qingliu furrowed her brows and said,Speaking of which, when Qing Qing started this research, my sister-inws father was doing well. However, he failed to run for president and became the Secretary of State after two years of silence. Then he retired. The current Huo Cheng is not in the same party as him. Ive already guessed this possibility. The Yu family has always been on his side, right? Yu Qingliu gave a soft en, clearly understanding what had happened. She had thought that Yu qinghuans disappearance was an ident, and that it was just a business battle between the Wu and Sheng families. However, as the SSC surfaced, he understood that this was a political struggle. After that, Yu qinghuan went to Nanjiang for an interview. She wanted to find out the truth about the quality of the medicine bottles. Who knew that the truth was far from that simple. Perhaps Yu qinghuan had discovered the secret of human experimentation. In order to keep her mouth shut, Liu Xun and the others had captured her and used her as a test subject. It was also possible that the FARC had discovered that she was the daughter of the Yu family, so they simply captured her for experiments. In any case, they didnt want her to return to the capital. Yu Qingliu heaved a long sigh,the Yu family has a rule that States not to enter politics. In the end, Yingluo was bullied and kept in the dark because she didnt enter politics! In the end, no matter how rich he was, he had to have power. Its better to be the mountain than to find a backer! The marriage with the min family was naturally to make the Yu familys business path smoother, and the min family could also get financial support to make their political path smoother. However, if his family left for politics and business, everything would be moreprehensive, and things would not end up like this. Chapter 563 563 Wrong seniority, right? Yu Qingliu told his older brother Yu Qingping about his spections, and Yu Qingping told Yu Zhengming. Yu Zhengming beat his chest and stomped his feet, ming himself endlessly. It was his thoughtless consideration that had harmed qinghuan. Dont tell Min Ling, in case she overthinks, he instructed Yu Qingping. I know, Yu Qingping said. Wheres Qingliu? Where did he go? I havent seen him for a long time! Tell him toe back quickly! someone posted the information about the SSC on a foreign decryption website, and he knew so much about it. Even if he didnt post it, he was obviously involved. Yu Qingping said worriedly, Ive already asked him. He said hes fine, so I didnt ask much. ...... In joy garden, Gong mo and Shan Rong were unaware of the bloody storm between the two parties. They didnt care much about these things and didnt expect such aplicated situation. Sheng nanxuan didnt want Gong mo to worry about these things, so he didnt tell her at all. Her child was still sick, and it was already hard on her to take care of him. Moreover, there was still Gong hangs matter, so she couldnt worry about anything else. The next day, the child was much better. She was still listless in the morning, but in the afternoon, she became lively and jumped around in the baby walker. Yu Qingliu excitedly picked him up and let him jump on her body. Arent you tired? Shan Rongughed. Shes so cute, I cant wait to like her! Yu Qingliu asked Sheng nanxuan, why dont you let him be my godson? I think Im fated with him. Sheng nanxuans face darkened. Godson? Was the seniority wrong? Ill be your godson! Gong mo didnt say anything and looked at Yu Qingliu with aplicated expression. Yu Qingliu saw the twos faces fall and was instantly unhappy. If you dont agree, then dont agree. Whats with the ck face? Sheng nanxuan could not be bothered with him. When do you n to tell him? Gong mo asked in a low voice. Lets deal with the current matter first. Sheng nanxuan replied in a low voice, otherwise, he will go crazy. Is it alright for Yingluo to mock your uncle like that? In the evening, rich arrived. After sitting in a ne and car for more than ten hours, he was exhausted. Anyway, Gambino had not woken up yet. Sheng nanxuan was not in a hurry. He let him rest first and get over his jetg before talking about business. Gambino woke up in the middle of the night. He had been stimted by all kinds of experiments, and the aftereffects were still there. He felt a little nauseated. Coupled with Yu Qinglius random injections, he had no strength left. When he opened his eyes and saw his surroundings, he knew that he was not in the ward. Seeing that Primo was beside him, he said, Where is this ce? BOSS?Primo was overjoyed. Fang Yang, who was outside, heard the noise and pushed the door open to take a look. Youre awake? Ill go get professor Yu. Following that, the others also rushed over one after another. There were Gambinos own people and also Sheng nanxuans people. Chapter 564 564 Are you afraid of death? Gambinos expression changed drastically when he saw that. He asked Primo fiercely, Who are they? Where am I? Could it be that Gong hang had already woken up? She had handed him over to Sheng nanxuan? Jason was surprised. they are Mr. Shengs men, he said, confused. BOSS, youve met them before. Gambino was stunned. Naturally, he did not dare to say that he had not seen it before. Youre awake? Yu Qingliu walked in, yawning. Dr. Yu, take a look! Jason said hurriedly. BOSS doesnt recognize anyone! Yu Qinglius eyes were half-closed, and there was a sh of light in them. his brain was stimted. Hes probably still dizzy. Its normal for him to short-circuit for a while. He lowered his head to examine Gambino. Gambino said coldly to Primo,get him out! Dont I have a doctor? And where was this ce? Take me away immediately! Primogenitor and Jason were both in a difficult position. The two of them actually didnt like Gambino very much. He was especially unreasonable. In the face of such a person, the two of them didnt even want to listen to him. Yu Qingliuughed. ignore him. Ill analyze his condition with you guyster. Leave it to me now. After saying that, he did not care about Gambinos orders or how much he scolded him. After he was done with his inspection, he called a few people to keep an eye on him and left the room with Primo and Jason. Primo arranged for a few loyal subordinates to watch over him. He was not afraid that Sheng nanxuan would do something bad. you guys ... Gambino was extremely angry. whose people are you? Traitor! Do you know what happens to traitors? Primo and Jasons footsteps were a little hesitant. All these years, those who had betrayed Gambino had all died miserably. Why dont I stay? Jason said. Primogenitor red at him, then suddenly pulled his hand and left. Hey! Jason was shocked. Outside, he saw that primogenitor was holding his hand. He quickly shook it off and blushed. F * ck, f * ck, f * ck- Why was she holding hands with a man like this? Primogenitor did not care about what he was thinking. He lowered his voice and said through gritted teeth, Are you afraid of death? Hearing Gambino say that the oue of traitors had to be left behind, if this was not a fear of death, what was it? Jason said,Im not afraid of death. I just feel that BOSS Yingying is a little different from before. Between the two of us, one of us should stay by his side and take care of him, right? Without waiting for Primos reply, Yu Qingliu interrupted, You guys arent that far from him, why cant you take care of him? Ill be done in a while, do you want to hear it? Go ahead, Primo said hurriedly. Yu Qingliu nodded and sat down on the sofa. She asked the servant to bring her supper and spoke as she ate. Ive met your BOSS before. He said in all seriousness, ording to my observations during this period of time, I suspect that he has dual personalities. Now, the secondary personality is dominant, and the original personality is hidden. Thats why you think hes changed a lot and is apletely different person from before. Primogenitor and Jasons expressions changed. now that youve mentioned it, I remember it, Chenchen. Jason nced at primogenitor, and seeing that he did not stop him, he continued, I had just started working for the BOSS back then, and I wasnt in the position I am now. Boss had gone to see a psychiatrist before, and it was said that it was because of a personality disorder. In the past, BOSS also warned us not to be afraid if one day his personality changes. When Yu Qingliu heard this, he understood that Gong Xing had left a way out for him. Gong hang was worried that Gambino would return, so he naturally had to let the people around him be mentally prepared. He could only exin it when he regained control of his body. Seeing a psychiatrist was probably just a step in the middle of this, just to make it look more realistic. Chapter 565 565 During the hypnosis In this way, his next arrangements went smoothly. Jason and primogenitor were not fools. They must have been smart people to have followed Gambino for so many years. Without any preparation, it would take some effort to make them believe that Gambino had dual personalities. Now, with Gong hangs warning, Yu Qingliu didnt even need to convince them. She only needed to nod in agreement. Then thats right. Yu Qingliu said with a serious face, I thought I had misdiagnosed her and called Ricky over. Ricky is an expert in psychology, and your BOSS wasnt awake when he arrived, so I didnt ask him to do a diagnosis. I wanted to do it tomorrow. Now that we know about his medical history, itll be great if you can find his medical record. Itll be easier to analyze his condition. Ill immediately notify someone to look for him, Primo said. Gambino had been to a Psychological Clinic a few times, so he had some impression of it. Therefore, he did not doubt Yu Qinglius words and cooperated with her. In the next two days, Yu Qingliu and Richie started to analyze Gambinos condition . Gambino was making a lot of noise, wanting to leave, but Jason and primogenitor had already believed that he had a split personality, and they were all looking forward to finding their former BOSS. To be honest, they didnt like their BOSS at all and didnt want to work for him. Hence, Gambino naturally could notmand his own people. His body had been modified, but he could not exert any strength now, mostly because he had been electrocuted and injected with drugs in the FARC. Sheng nanxuan was worried that he would regain his strength, so he and Yu Qingliu used both methods. One used hypnosis and the other injected drugs. Although the effect was not ideal, it temporarily dyed him for two days. In the past two days, Ritch hade up with the perfect hypnosis n. At night, Sheng nanxuan, Richie, and Yu Qingliu hypnotized Gambino. At this time, no one was allowed to disturb them, so there were only the three of them in the room. His subordinates were all outside, surrounding the vi tightly. Because the incident with the FARC was getting more and more intense internationally, Sheng nanxuan and Yu Qingliu were not investigated by anyone. It was obvious that the other party was waiting for an opportunity to make a move. They didnt know when the other party would make trouble, so they naturally had to be careful. Gong mo and Shan Rong were in the bedroom upstairs. It wasnt time to sleep yet, so they didnt rest. Even when it was time to sleep, he could not fall asleep at this time. He could only hold Hu Zi and wait anxiously, not even in the mood to talk. Sheng nanxuan had said that the hypnosis would take about half an hour. Gambino had been given sleeping pills in the afternoon, and now he was woken up from his sleep-naturally, he was woken up in a half-asleep state using their method. If everything went well, he would seed very quickly. If it didnt go well, he would need to do repeated experiments, which might take several hours. Gong mo and the others waited for two hours, but there was still no response from downstairs. Shan Rong was so anxious that she was at a loss. Gong mo went to the stairs a few times to take a look. Seeing that everyone was very quiet downstairs, he knew that Sheng nanxuan had note out yet. She pursed her lips, suppressed her worry, and returned to the bedroom. Mom, you should go to sleep first. Gong mo saw that it was gettingte and couldnt help but advise dan Rong. Shan Rong said,how can I sleep? Lets wait a little longer. Yingluo, alright. Gong mo sighed. In the room downstairs. Gambino was lying quietly on the bed. Sheng nanxuan was holding a pocket watch in his hand and it was hanging over his face. His forehead was covered in sweat. Chapter 566 566 An earthquake Yu Qingliu and Richie didnt even dare to breathe as they looked at him nervously. Soon, he was about to seed. Sheng nanxuan secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He was about toplete the hypnosis, which would take a few minutes. At this moment, the floor suddenly trembled. The quaking was so intense that even the windows and the furniture in the room started to shake. Yu Qingliu and Ritchs expressions changed. They thought of a possibility at the same time and wanted to remind him, but the hypnosis was not over yet, so they didnt dare to disturb him. The people outside the room were not as calm as they were, and they were already making sounds. It was an earthquake! Sheng nanxuan knew that he couldnt wait any longer. He immediately snapped his fingers, threw down his pocket watch, and rushed out of the room. It was aplete mess outside. The people on guard were all men, so they werent too afraid. But they were afraid that something would happen to their BOSS! They all ran over and shouted in panic, its an earthquake! Sheng nanxuan pushed them away and quickly ran upstairs. Nanxuan! Gong mo ran down the stairs with his child in his arms. He was so scared that he was about to cry. Its an earthquake! Shan Rong shouted. Quickly run! Sheng nanxuan strode forward, one hand holding Gong mo and the other holding Shan Rong. He said, Dont be afraid! Im here! When the two heard this, they were indeed not as afraid. When they passed by the living room, dan Rong saw that everyone was there and quickly looked towards Gambinos room.How is he? Dont touch him! Sheng nanxuan shouted into the room. Jason and primogenitor, who had been nning to escape with the BOSS, stopped in their tracks. Then, Sheng nanxuan ran out of the vi with his wife, children, and mother-inw. When Yu Qingliu saw this, he hurriedly followed her out for a walk. Fang Yang also brought his men and ran out for a walk. Rich saw that everyone was so disloyal, so he didnt care anymore and ran out in a panic. The ground was still shaking, and the house was still shaking. None of Gambinos men came out, and they stared at each other through the floor-to-ceiling window. Why arent theying out? dan Rong asked in a daze. Sheng nanxuan carried the child and patted Gong Mos back tofort him. Dont worry, this house wont copse. Its fine even if you donte out. Everyone thought,then why are we running? The earthquake stopped after Sheng nanxuan said this. Everyone still had lingering fears. Just now, the world had simply changed. Now, it was suddenly quiet, and they were a little unustomed to it. After a while, Jason walked to the door and looked at everyone with aplicated expression. Lets go in, Sheng nanxuan said. What if it shakes againter? there will definitely be an aftershock, Gong mo replied. Well be in the living room. If the aftershockes, well run! Fang Yang,BOSS Yingluo, cant you be a man? His cool, handsome, and domineering image crumbled. However, in the face of a natural disaster, there seemed to be no other way than running. In fact, Sheng nanxuan wasnt afraid himself, but he was worried that Gong mo would be. He was also afraid that she would be hurt if the house copsed. Naturally, he had to run away with her. If he was alone, he definitely wouldnt be bothered to move. Walking into the living room, everyone was facing Gambinos people, and it was very awkward. That whatever Yingluo They had fled for their lives and left her behind, so they felt very apologetic. Jason chuckled and looked at Fang Yang. Hes really fast. Fang Yang,aww, this is f * cking embarrassing! Primo walked over with a dark face and asked Yu Qingliu and Richie, Is this your medical ethics? The patient is still inside, and youre running away first? The two of them thought,Yingluo and the others didnt want to, but its very unsociable if they dont run when they see others run! Chapter 567 567 Respect Yingluo? Primo returned to his room in a Huff to look at Gambino. Ill go take a look, rich said. Sheng nanxuan nodded. He helped Gong mo sit down and asked the servant to get him some water. Hu Zi had been sleeping, but he was awoken by this. He twisted his body and stood up from Sheng nanxuans arms. He leaned on Sheng nanxuans shoulder and looked at the crowd. His eyes were as wet as a deers. Sheng nanxuan patted his back gently. The others did not know what to do. Those underlings should have left. After all, their boss and Madam were here, and they shouldnt have stayed to disturb them. However, if they went out now, they might be suspected of escaping for their lives, and everyone would feel embarrassed instead. Yu Qingliu sat down opposite Sheng nanxuan and mocked, Youre running very fast~ Sheng nanxuan nced at him. youre speaking as if you didnt run away. Im a doctor! Yu Qingliu said righteously, its right to Respect Life! Youre not even running when theres an earthquake, youre not taking your life seriously! Gambinos subordinates: Who was the one who said not to touch our BOSS? Jason sneered. If we touch him now, he might be a lunatic. Sheng nanxuan said. Hehehe. Fang Yang coughed lightly. this house is very strong. It can at least withstand level eight. Itll be fine. Its fine even if you dont run. then why are you guys running?! Fang Yang thought,well, isnt that just a conditional reflection? its an earthquake, Sheng nanxuan said. Ill run to show him some respect. Everyone was speechless. ............ At the presidential pce ... Before the earthquake, Huo Cheng was sitting in the presidents office, reading the documents on his desk. It was evidence that Sheng nanxuan had brought Yu Qingliu and the others into the SSC, as well as evidence that Sheng nanxuan had logged onto an overseas website to upload the SSC information. Sheng nanxuans move was to destroy the FARC! The FARC had invested a huge amount of financial and material resources, even including scientists from many countries to do secret research. They could not afford to destroy it! Huo Cheng wanted to arrest Sheng nanxuan and shoot him to death! However, Sheng nanxuan was not an ordinary citizen. He had already developed his own power, so he must be on guard now. We cant use conventional methods to deal with him. From the beginning of the incident, Huo Cheng had a n in mind, but there was no perfect way to implement it. Huo Cheng closed his eyes and held his forehead. He was nearly fifty years old and had just reached the peak of his political career. He could not be affected by this incident! Next year was the presidential election, and he wanted to be re-elected. Originally, he had a high chance of winning, but this incident would have a major impact. He might not even be able to make it into the final candidate list. If they went in, it would also make all the voters votes flow to the Liberal Party. It was all Sheng nanxuans fault! As Huo Cheng was thinking, the floor suddenly shook. He suddenly opened his eyes and heard a rumbling sound. He realized what had happened, but he didnt move. President! The person outside quickly ran in. Earthquake! What level? Huo Chengs expression did not change. Uh, Zhenzhen, Ill go and understand the situation now! inform all the departments to make emergency and disaster relief preparations. Well have a meeting in half an hour. Yes! The rest of the bodyguards stood at the door and looked at him nervously. The ground was still shaking, and it stopped after a while. Huo Cheng looked at the information in front of him and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. He remembered that the information mentioned that Gong hangs ashes were stored in a temple in the suburbs. He stood up and walked out as usual, not afraid of the earthquake at all. ...... Happy Garden. Gong mo rested for a while and the fear in his heart slowly disappeared. She took a look at Gambinos room. Only Ricky was inside, and everyone else hade out. Can I go in and see him now? she asked Sheng nanxuan. Wait a minute. Well talk about it after he wakes up and is sure hes fine. Gong mo nodded hesitantly. Do you want to sleep? Sheng nanxuan asked. Gong mo shook his head. After the scare just now, she didnt feel sleepy at all. Chapter 568 568 Sleeping outside The child, on the other hand, was a little sleepy. Although he was not asleep, hey in his arms without making a sound. He only pouted his little mouth and looked around asionally. Gong mo wanted to tell Dan Rong to go to sleep, but his legs started shaking again. Shan Rong was shocked and hurriedly looked at her. He had wanted to run, but seeing that she didnt move, he didnt move either. There were so many people, and no one ran. If he ran, he would lose face! Gong mo looked at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan had wanted to run away with her, but when he saw that she didnt move, he didnt move either. If they didnt move, no one around them would naturally move. Yu Qingliu stood up and was ready to rush out, but everyone was so calm. He couldnt help but wonder, Arent you guys going to run? Are you going to run? Sheng nanxuan asked Gong mo. Gong mo paused and realized that the aftershock had disappeared. He said, Theres no need to run. Then go to sleep. He ruffled her hair, speechless. Ah? What if he ... Dont worry. I was fine even though it was so powerful just now, so the aftershocks will be even less of a problem. This house is very sturdy! But who would know if Yingying fell asleep? Sheng nanxuan thought for a while. then, why dont we sleep outside? Uh, Yingluo, can you? Sure. Sheng nanxuan turned around and asked his men to set up the tent. There were a few tents at home, so they could sleep outside. It was summer now, so he didnt have to worry about catching a cold. After setting up the tent, Gong mo and Shan Rong went to sleep. Both of them were worried about Gambino. However, they were not sure if the current Gambino was Gong hang, so they did not go to see him. After entering the tent, Shan Rongid down with the child. She couldnt help but worry,will this be bad for the child? Hes so young, what if the moisture on the ground enters his body? Dont worry, its damp-proof down there. Gong mo looked outside but didnt feel sleepy. go to sleep first. Ill go look for Nan Xuan. Alright, then. Ill sleep first so I can get up early tomorrow. Gong mo nodded and climbed out of the tent. Sheng nanxuan was on the phone. When she walked over, he whispered, Its my cousin. Hearing this, Gong mo hurriedly grabbed his phone. Theres an earthquake. Are you alright? Gong Bai asked. Im fine. And you? Im fine too. Im a little scared of living at home, so Im sleeping on the floor outside. Gong mo couldnt help butugh,your room is so high up, you do need to live outside. Are you alone? Gong Bai paused for a moment and said in embarrassment, Xinran is also here. Gong mo didnt make fun of him. The two of them chatted for a while to understand each others situation before hanging up. Gong mo was a little worried about Tang Xinxin and called her again. Tang Xinxin answered the call quickly. Hes still alive? Tang Xinxin asked. Yup, Gong mo smiled. Im alive to tell you that Im safe. Im fine too. Youre in Beijing, right? The epicenter of the earthquake was not far from Beijing, so it must have been especially strong there. Youre not in the capital? Gong mo asked. Im at work. We were just filming a night scene, so everyone was listless. Now that theyve all woken up from the shock, its a good time to get back to work. Then be careful. Gong mo instructed. I dont feel much here, you should be careful. After hanging up the phone, Gong mo thought for a while and realized that he didnt have any other rtives and friends. He turned to Yu Qingliu, who was watching the stars, and asked, Did director Yu call home to tell you that hes safe? Oh, I just did. My niece didnte home. I think she ran off with a man. Yu Qinglius face was heavy. Gong mo, Chapter 569 569 Gambino sobered up alright. Sheng nanxuan took his phone. go to sleep. Im going to read the news for a while, Gong mo said as he snatched the phone back. Thats fine. There were a few chairs on the ground. Gong mo sat on them and went online to find out about the earthquake. Sheng nanxuan was afraid that she would catch a cold, so he went back to the house to get a shawl. Seeing him leave, Gong mo was a little worried and lowered his head after a nce. After a while, the aftershocks came again. She was shocked and stood up abruptly. Seeing that he did note out, she hurriedly ran into the vi. When he reached the door, he came out with a shawl and hugged her. Are you worried about me? How can I not be worried? Gong mo said angrily. Sheng nanxuans eyes were smiling. He wrapped the shawl around her back and brought her to a chair to sit down.Hows the situation? 6?Level 5. Gong mo showed him his phone and said, the epicenter of the earthquake was near beiming city. Beiming city was the most affected. Beimang was so developed. Although the poption density was second only to the capital, the quality of the buildings in the developed ces was better. It was estimated that the casualties would not be very heavy. However, at this Zhen-level, many buildings will be damaged, and the economic loss will be greater. Yes. Sheng nanxuan nodded and couldnt help but nce at her. youre indeed a reporter. You can see the problem so urately. Gong mo curled his lips,Speaking of which, I havent even been a reporter for a day! If he really was a reporter, he would have already rushed to the disaster area. Ill be worried if you go to the disaster area. Arent youing with me? Gong mo asked with a smile. Sheng nanxuan was immediately amused. Im with you, how can I let you escape from my grasp? Yu Qingliu, who was not far away, thought,they dont forget to show off their love even in the middle of an earthquake. What a f * cking dog! ...... The earthquake was just as Gong mo had said, there were very few casualties. The relevant departments arranged for rescue work overnight, and the injured were basically light injuries. However, the television station continued to broadcast the situation on a roll. Gong mo and the rest did not care about this anymore, because Gambino had woken up. In fact, Gambino had woken up when Gong mo and Shan Rong were sleeping. However, Sheng nanxuan did not inform them. When they woke up, Gambino had gone to bed again. The hypnosis was a sess, Sheng nanxuan said. Both of them showed a happy expression, and he said, But at thest moment, due to the earthquake, I took it back in a hurry. I dont know if there will be any more idents. Anyway, it was dad when he woke up. Ill check again when he wakes up. If theres no problem, after a while, when his body and spirit recover, Ill use hypnosis to guide him. If Gambino shows signs of waking up, Ill do it again. Will there be any problems if we do it again? Gong mo asked worriedly. I wont. I wont do something Im not confident in. Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief. Anyway, she had extreme trust in Him. Whatever he said, she would do. After breakfast, Gambino woke up again. Sheng nanxuan, Yu Qingliu, and Richie went to check together. After confirming that he was really Gong hang, they called everyone in. Jason and primogenitor bore the brunt of the attacks. Even Gong mo and Shan Rong were not able to outrun them. BOSS?Jason looked at Gambino carefully. youre teasing me. Gambino looked at him. His expression was still cold, but the aura on his body was different. He was cold, but the one a few days ago was violent. Jason heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Primo. Primogenitor also heaved a sigh of relief and said respectfully, Boss, were relieved that youre fine. Very good, he said. Gambino nodded. When he saw Shan Rong and Gong mo, his eyes suddenly lit up. Chapter 570 570 What was supposed toe was finally here When dan Rong saw the look in his eyes, she knew that Gong hang had returned. She walked over happily. Youre awake? Thank you for your hard work, Gambino nodded. After saying that, he reached out his hand to her. Dan Rong looked at the crowd and walked to his side in embarrassment, holding his hand. Jason took a look and secretly tugged at Primos sleeve. Primo red at him and said to Gambino, boss, well go out first. If you need anything, please tell us. Gambino nodded slightly. Everyone left one after another, leaving only Shan Rong, Gong mo, and Sheng nanxuan behind. Oh, there was also a babbling baby. Gambino looked at Gong mo, not knowing what to say. This was his daughter, but he had never done anything for her. He did not understand her likes, dislikes, and hobbies. He wanted to talk to her, but he did not know where to start. He was a little embarrassed and could only look at dan Rong, his hands tightly clenched. Are you Gong Xing? Shan Rong asked worriedly. Of course I am, Gambinoughed. You can test me with the past! Test you? Of course Im going to test you! Shan rongxuan red at him angrily and said worriedly, Wanwan wont do this again, right? I dont think so. He came out when I was injured and unconscious. Once I woke up, he would have no chance. Nanxuan has already informed me of the situation. He will continue to treat her in the future to prevent any future problems. Thats good. Dan Rong revealed an aggrieved expression. you dont know what happened when he was around, ran ran. what happened? Gambinos face changed. what happened? he caught me in Italy and almost killed me! Its fine, Im back! Gambino held her in his arms andforted her in a low voice. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan looked at each other. They were considering whether they should go out and let them chat enough. Just then, there was a knock on the door. Shan Rong hurriedly pushed Gambino away and lowered her head to wipe her tears. Come in, Sheng nanxuan said. Sorry for the disturbance. It was Yu Qingliu who came in. Im here to say goodbye. I havent been home in a long time, so I have to go back. Oh, I see, Zhenzhen, Sheng nanxuan said to Gong mo. Ill send him off. Ill go too! Gong mo handed the child over to dan Rong. no need to trouble yourself. Ille again when I have time. Yu Qingliu shot Sheng nanxuan a look. Sheng nanxuan saw that Fang Yang also wanted to say something but stopped. He guessed that the matter with the FARC hade to find him. He smiled at Gong mo and said,then send us to the door. I have something to deal with at thepany, so Ill go over now and give Dean Yu a ride. When are youing back? Gong mo asked. Ill definitely be back before dinner. Gong mo nodded and sent them to the outside of the vi. He didnt return to the house until he saw them get into the car. Sheng nanxuan watched as she disappeared and asked Yu Qingliu, Whats wrong? Yu Qinglius face was serious, the presidential pces agents are at the main entrance. Sheng nanxuans eyes shed and he sighed,what shoulde is finally here, Zhenzhen. You say it as if youre looking forward to it. You have to die sooner orter, the earlier you die, the earlier you can reincarnate! Dont you have any way to deal with it? Yu Qingliu shouted, Im not married yet. I dont have any children. I dont want to die! Sheng nanxuan nced at him. youre already so old. Who asked you not to get married? who asked you not to have children? Im happy to! the president would be happy to kill you. Yu Qingliu was furious,its all your fault, okay? It was you who took me to that broken ce! Chapter 571 571 The president invites you Did I tie you up? Didnt you walk over on your own! Yingluo, youre trying to tempt me! Yu Qingliuined. Thats your own will. But I regret it now! If the higher-ups want to convict me, dont me me for betraying you! Yu qinghuan. Sheng nanxuan said coldly. What? Yu Qingliu looked at him in confusion and dissatisfaction. What right did he have to say his sisters name! I helped you find Yu qinghuan, Sheng nanxuan said. shouldnt you be thanking me? tsk! Yu Qingliuughed coldly. shes not my sister! Yes! Sheng nanxuan said with certainty. No! Yu Qingliu firmly denied. Yes! No! Its ... Its a ball! Yu Qingliu shouted, what do you know! ...... If I say no, then no! You dont even know her, so what right do you have to say she is? Sheng nanxuan was silent for a moment before he said in a suppressed voice, Shes my mother. f * ck you ... Yu Qingliu was stunned. He suddenly realized what he meant and looked at him in surprise. The driver and Fang Yang were also shocked. The driver almost drove the car to thewn. Fang Yang turned around and nced at Sheng nanxuan. Yu Qingliu grabbed Sheng nanxuans cor and asked fiercely, What did you just say? What the f * ck did you just say? Sheng nanxuan reached out and grabbed his cor. Yu Qingliu shouted, What do you mean by that? Speak! The car stopped slowly. Sheng nanxuan looked outside. Several ck cars were parked outside the gate. Two tall men stood beside the leading car. The man was wearing a three-piece ck suit and sunsses. Its hot in the summer, yet you dont mind it. Its not a good time to talk about it now. He said to Yu Qingliu. Then make it short! Yu Qingliu gritted her teeth. Sheng nanxuan paused. His uncle told him to cut to the chase, so he had to obey.Im your nephew. Ivepared the data left by the two elders at the DNA Center, and theyre my grandfather and grandson. As for the rest, well talk about itter. Knock, knock. A voice came from the window. Sheng nanxuan turned around. Two secret agents were already standing outside the door. He had no choice but to get out of the car. Yu Qinglius face was nk. She got out of the car and looked at Sheng nanxuan in disbelief. Mr. Sheng, Mr. Yu, one of the agents said, thank you for your trouble. The president has invited you in. Sheng nanxuan chuckled. there was an earthquake just now. Instead of dealing with the disaster, the president invited a nobody like me. Dont you think that you cant distinguish the severity of the situation? The agent smiled without changing his expression. Mr. Sheng, youre not a nobody. The entire capital knows about the night God. Hes going to surpass the president soon. Sheng nanxuan was silent for two seconds before he walked towards the car in front. BOSS! Fang Yang called out nervously. Im fine. Sheng nanxuan got into the agents car. The agent then invited Yu Qingliu, who said, Im a nobody! Professor Yu, youre not. The agent smiled. professor Yu, youve brought glory to our country many times in the medical field. The previous president even awarded you a medal. Yu Qingliu snorted and got into the car. Of course, he would go. At least, he had to find out if Sheng nanxuan was telling the truth! ...... The Presidents House had red walls and yellow tiles. It was called chijin Pce . Opposite chijin Pce was the parliament building. The two buildings looked at each other from a distance, separated by the president Road. There were soldiers standing guard on the road, and the car slowed down in this area, slowly driving to the small square in front of chijin Pce. Sheng nanxuan and Yu Qingliu got out of the car and walked in under the lead of the agent. Chapter 572 572 Forgive me for not being able to ept this They walked into a room on the second floor and recognized it as the presidents guest room. On the news broadcast every day, the people often saw the president meeting foreign guests here. Although the presidential pce was spacious, every room had a specific purpose. There was arge and a small reception room each. If the president didnt choose therge one, he would choose the small one or bring it into his office. Sheng nanxuan and Yu Qingliu were not allowed to enter the office, so they could only meet in this small reception room. The two of them sat down. A beautiful female secretary served them coffee, and then they were the only ones left. Neither of them spoke. Yu Qingliu knew that this ce was being watched. Even if he had a thousand words in his heart, he couldnt say them here. After waiting for more than half an hour, a voice came from outside. Yu Qingliu stood up, but Sheng nanxuan did not move. Yu Qingliu froze for a moment, then sat back down. They were a team, so of course they had to act in unison! Sheng nanxuan lookedzily at the door. The door was pushed open and Huo Cheng walked in, surrounded by several people. Only then did Sheng nanxuan and Yu Qingliu stand up. Have a seat. Huo Cheng said indifferently. Sheng nanxuan sized him up and greeted him indifferently. Hello, President. Huo Cheng didnt answer and sat down opposite them. A few agents stood around the house. Sheng nanxuan sat back down and crossed his legs naturally. Yu Qingliu followed suit and crossed her legs. He didnt want to be so arrogant in front of the president, but with someone as a role model, he wouldnt be polite. Huo Cheng frowned in displeasure. Do the two of you know why Ive asked you toe? Huo Cheng said coldly. is it because of the FARC? Sheng nanxuanughed. You know? Huo Chengughed. then why dont you tell me why you did it? No reason. Im just trying to save my friend. A foreigner. Is he your friend? he asked. Huo Cheng looked at him with a faint smile. Sheng nanxuan. Thats a military base. If you do this, I have reason to suspect you of treason! Im naturally very patriotic. Sheng nanxuan smiled. I cant tell. Huo Cheng looked at him with a faint smile. everything youve done is treason. if the president is referring to the crime I published on the overseas website, I cant ept it! Sheng nanxuan said seriously, the actions of the SSC are the real treason! Not only is he betraying his country, hes betraying all of humanity! Huo Cheng paused and said,Sheng nanxuan. Youre not a fool, you should know what it means for the FARC to be established in that ce! You didnt even say a word before you went on a foreign website. Youve hurt the interests of the entire China! The whole world is condemning China now, what do you think youre after? If I say that I have a clear conscience, are you going tough at me? As expected, Huo Chengughed at him and did not waste any more time. Instead, he looked at Yu Qingliu and said, Mr. Yu, youve been running around the world all these years. Do I have reason to suspect that youve joined a government organization in another country?! Yu Qinglius face darkened and she said coldly,President, I cant ept this! Everyone knows that Ive only joined medical organizations overseas, and none of them are political! Ive been working for the International doctors organization for so many years, and Ive brought a lot of positive images to China! President, arent you afraid that the Wanderer whos fighting for China in a foreign country will be disappointed? Huo Cheng took a deep breath. He was naturally unwilling to ept such suspicion and criticism. If word got out, his image in the hearts of the people would be affected. Chapter 573 573 Threat He cursed in his heart,you refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit. He raised his watch to look at the time and coldly said, Alright, I dont have time to waste with you. Lets rify this matter publicly. Especially you, Sheng nanxuan! Youre a member of the Sheng family. You had nothing to do with shengshi pharmaceuticals experiments, and everyone has let you off. But if you insist on letting the FARC surface, you can only take the me! At 6 p.m., Ill have someone announce you as the current leader of the SSC, including your identity and actions as the night God. At that time, you will need to cooperate with the police and put on a show to show that you have been arrested. But dont worry, all of this is fake. When the matter with the FARC is settled, I will give you the reward you deserve. How do you n to solve this? Sheng nanxuan looked at him coldly. youre putting on an act to deceive the world and continue your research in another ce? Huo Cheng was silent for a moment before he said fiercely, You have no idea how important those experiments are! That would increase the strength of China, but you made him public. Youve alreadymitted the crime of leaking secrets! I dont think those experiments are important. Yu Qingliu said, Ive already seen a lot of documents rted to the experiment. Those experiments, every single one of them is against humanity! Huo Cheng looked up at him and coldly said, the first person to dissect a corpse is also considered to be against humanity, but he has made the medical world develop qualitatively. Thats different. Whats the Difference? That is the truth! Youre evil! Yu Qingliu said. Huo Cheng left, but the agents didnt. Yu Qingliu couldnt care less. She hurriedly asked Sheng nanxuan, What do we do? Sheng nanxuan thought for a while and said,wait until six in the afternoon? Im not sure if lunch is provided, but Im a little hungry. Yu Qingliu was speechless. Looking at the clock on the wall, it was already 12 o clock. She couldnt help but say, Im also hungry. ...... Happy Garden. Gong mo and the others were having lunch. Shan Rong picked up the red braised meat and ced it in Gambinos bowl.Quickly eat! You used to love to eat this. You havent had it for so many years, you miss it, dont you? I really do. Gambino put the red braised meat into his mouth and chewed slowly, savoring the taste. Its even better than before, he said with a smile after he finished. Nonsense! I trained for another twenty years! Shan Rong said, Momo loves to eat too! She didnt touch any other fat meat, but she could still eat a few pieces of red braised meat. What can I do? We cant let her be picky with her food, can we? mom ... Gong mo said in embarrassment. Gambino hesitated for a moment before picking up a piece of red braised meat and cing it in her bowl. His hands were trembling. Gong mo looked at him awkwardly. He was also very embarrassed and said nervously, When I left, you still didnt know how to use chopsticks. Ive never given you any food, Yingluo. Shan Rong looked at Gong mo. Gong mo said, whats the point of saying this? ran ran, hurry and eat. She picked up the bowl, looked at the bright red braised meat, and slowly put it in her mouth. After she finished eating, she gave Gambino a piece as well. Gambinoughed and said excitedly, I didnt treat you mother and son well in the past. Ill make up for it in the future. Chapter 574 574 The ashes were broken She has someone whos good to her now. Why would she need you? Shan Rong said with a smile. Hearing this, Gong mo couldnt help but say,you want dad to treat you well, right? Dont worry, I wont snatch it from you. Shan Rongs face turned red,what nonsense are you saying? Quickly eat! She said to Gambino,dont just eat braised pork, eat some vegetables too. This bean pod was Made by Momo. She doesnt really know how to cook, but shes good at vegetarian food. Gong mo was embarrassed,I just didnt have the time to learn it. Before she went to university, she had been busy with her studies. Dan Rong usually did not ask her to cook. In the kitchen, she would at most wash, cut, and wash the vegetables. Cooking was only an asional task. Although he was studying in Nanjiang, the school was far from home. He usually stayed on campus and only went home on weekends. On the two days that she was home, dan Rong was afraid that she did not eat well in school, so she took the initiative to make good food for her. After marriage, she was immediately doted on by Sheng nanxuan. All in all, she had no time to learn these things. In other words, everything was fine for her, except for the fact that she had no father since she was young. Now, even her father was back. Her father had alsoe back to dote on her! Theres no need to learn, Gambino said. I didnt want you to suffer from the moment you were born. At that time, I thought that I would pamper you well in the future, and when you grew up, I would carefully choose a husband who would continue to pamper you. You would be a Princess, and everything would be in your hands. If you could, you wouldnt do any household chores. Ive been spoiled. Gong mo couldnt help but say. Of course, I want to spoil my own daughter. Gambino sighed. its a pity that I didnt do it. Thankfully, nanxuan isnt bad. He can also spoil you. Gong Mos face turned red and he didnt know what to say. eat! Gambino picked up some food for her. eat quickly. Gong mo nodded. you eat too. After youre done, well feed Hu together. Hes eaten too? Gambino asked curiously. Shes starting to feed me porridge, but she didnt eat much. The three of them finished their lunch while talking andughing. When they were feeding Hu Zi porridge, Gong Mos cell phone rang. She turned around to answer the call. A warm male voice came from the other end. Mrs. Sheng? This is Pushan temple. Ah! whats the matter? Gong mo asked in realization. Gong hangs ashes were now ced in Pushan temple. Im sorry about something. Because of the earthquakest night, Mr. Jins ashes fell to the ground. What? Gong mo shouted. Dont worry, because its wrapped in cloth, it didnt spill out. But the bone ash box is broken, so youd bettere over and take care of it. The abbot will have a dharma assembly in the afternoon, and we can chant Scriptures for Mr. Qu andfort his disturbed soul. I got it! when does the spiritual conference begin? Gong mo asked anxiously. Three O clock, Then Ille over immediately! Whats wrong? Shan Rong asked after she hung up. Wasnt there an earthquakest night? Dads ashes were broken! After Gong mo finished speaking, he was stunned and looked at Gambino. Her father was here, but Yingyings father was also in the urn. Shan Rong also recalled this matter and asked Gambino,Do you want to go? Zhenzhen, go. Gambinos expression was very interesting. He was probably the only one in history who would do something like this. It wont suck your soul away, will it? Shan Rong was a little worried. What are you thinking about? Gambino said helplessly, we have to believe in science! Your current situation is very unscientific, Shan Rong muttered unhappily. Gambino was speechless. Chapter 575 575 Peed on grandpas hand Pushan temple was located in the suburbs, in the same direction as Happy Garden. Gong mo and the others arrived there in half an hour. Due to the temples age, the earthquakest night had damaged it greatly, and it was now closed for sightseeing. Gong mo and the others walked in and saw that all the monks were sitting in the open air. The young monk who came to pick them up said, the abbot is afraid that something will happen when the aftershockes. He is not allowed to enter the house now. Benefactors, please forgive him. Gong mo hurriedly put his hands together to show his understanding. There was an incense table in front of them, on which there were oilmps and candles. In the middle were several things wrapped in yellow cloth, all of which were left here by the visitors. The biggest, squarish one was Gong hangs ashes. Gong mo hurriedly walked over. Under the guidance of the monk, he carried the ashes and followed the monk to the side. Shan Rong and Gambino also walked over. Shan Rong carried the child while Gambino carried a new box of ashes. His feelings were extremelyplicated. Gong mo unwrapped the yellow cloth that was wrapped around the original bone ash box. There was a crack on the outside of the box, and some bone ash was leaking out. She carefully wrapped the ashes in a cloth, and Gambino opened the new box stiffly. Shan Rong hurriedly said,Ill do it! You carry the child! Gambino heaved a sigh of relief and hugged Hu Zi. When he touched his own ashes, he felt numb all over. He didnt even know if he was alive or dead. Hu Zi wriggled in his arms, looked at his bald head under the sun, and chuckled. Gambino walked over with his butt in his hands. He took off his shoes and walked to the back of the monk, where he sat down to meditate. Hu Zi was babbling in his arms. He patted his head and ced him on hisp. The surroundings were very quiet, and the sound of the Rosary turning could be heard asionally. He thought of his own experience and used a bit of Zen. Hu Zi leaned on him and stopped making a fuss. He started to feel drowsy. The abbot in front opened his eyes and saw the small child. A smile appeared in his eyes. Gong mo and dan Rong tidied up the ashes and handed them to the monk to ce on the incense table. Then, they walked to Gambinos side and meditated. Thump- The bell in the temple rang. The abbot struck the wooden fish, and the monks began to chant. The world was silent. The spiritual conference ended an hourter. The monks stood up one after another, and rustling sounds could be heard from all around. Gambino opened his eyes and picked up the sleeping child. A warm liquid flowed onto his hand. He looked at it and smiled, He peed on his grandfathers hand! Ah! why did he pee? Gong mo asked in surprise. If I had known, I would have changed his diaper. She carried the child over and asked the monk where he could wash his hands. The monk pointed. Gong mo wanted to apany Gambino, but he realized that dan Rong had not stood up. Are you alright? She asked anxiously. Im fine, just a little numb in my legs. Shan Rong waved her hand. Then open your legs and sit for a while. Gambino said hurriedly. I know. Go wash your hands, well be waiting for you here. Gambino turned around and left. Jason brought his men and followed behind him. He Yue came over with the childs belongings. Gong mo changed the childs pants into diapers. Be careful, its hot, Shan Rong said. its okay. Were getting in the car soon. What if you pee on your body again? Gong mo said. He Yue packed up her things and walked away. When she turned around, she saw arge group of people walking towards her and could not help but stop. When they came out, Gambino had brought arge group of people with him-it was purely because those people were worried about him and insisted on following him. Several of Sheng nanxuans men also came over. They were among this group of people, but the rest of them were wearing neat ck suits. Chapter 576 576 Take Gong mo away Gong mo stood up in confusion. Dan Rong also crawled up shakily. Hello! The person at the front took out his identification and said to Gong mo, we are the presidents special agents. The president would like to see you. President? President? Gong mo was shocked. Yes. The other party didnt give her any time to react. He stepped aside and made a gesture of invitation. Why is the president looking for me? Gong mo asked. Youll know when you go. Gong mo had a bad feeling and asked hesitantly, Can I wait? Weve been waiting for a long time. The other party didnt allow any exnation. Gong mo looked at the others. Primogenitor and the others were foreigners and could not interfere; Sheng nanxuans two men were only responsible for protection. They didnt know what to do when they encountered such a situation. Please, The two secret agents walked behind Gong mo and gently pushed her. She had to take two steps forward. Ill go with you! Shan Rong said hurriedly. No! Gong mo hurriedly refused and handed the child to her. Hu Zi needs your care. She felt that it was most likely rted to theboratory. If she went, she might not be able toe back. She couldnt take the risk with the child. Gong mo followed the crowd out of the temple. Shan Rong hurriedly said to Primo,Go and get Gambino! Ive already sent someone. Primo thought for a moment and ordered two of his men, You guys drive and follow them. The two subordinates immediately left. Then, Gambino hurried over. Whats wrong? Dan Rong said anxiously,the presidents secret agent took Momo away! Whats going on? Gambino was shocked. In the morning, Yu Qingliu and Sheng nanxuan had already told him about the FARC. Could it be because of this? When Yu Qingliu and Sheng nanxuan left earlier, could it be that they were afraid? Lets go back first! He said hurriedly. After getting into the car, everyone tried to contact Sheng nanxuan and Yu Qingliu, but they could not get through. Over at the presidential pce, their cell phone signals were blocked and they had no way of contacting the outside world. ...... The agents around them had changed. it looks like theyre changing shifts, Yu Qingliu said to Sheng nanxuan. theyre eating. Sheng nanxuan looked at his phone and realized that there was no signal. Yu Qingliu also noticed and sighed,what should we do? Are we going to wait for death here? Hes not that stupid to kill us here. Sheng nanxuan said, when we came, Fang Yang was following us. If anything happens to me, my people will make a mess of him. He couldnt possibly kill everyone, right? Since he cant, he cant touch me. Not only could he not move now, but he could not move in the short term either. If anything happens to me, hell be the biggest suspect. He wont kill you, but he can capture you! Did you not hear that? They want you to be the scapegoat! Does he think were all fools? Sheng nanxuan snorted coldly. Yu Qingliu felt that his words made sense. Thinking that her own situation was not bad, she heaved a sigh of relief. If anything happened to him, the Yu family would definitely not let it go. The Yu family was the richest family in China, and they had connections in all aspects. Huo Cheng couldnt afford to offend them. In fact, Huo Chengs behavior today was not good. Although Sheng nanxuan and Yu Qingliu had guessed that the Peoples Party was behind the SSC, the SSC had been around for so many years and they could not be sure that Huo Cheng was involved in this matter. Even if he was sure, as long as he didnt admit it, no one could do anything to him. But now that he had directly shed all pretense of cordiality, it was clear at a nce. There was a saying that in the face of absolute power, all schemes and intrigues were a joke. As the president, Huo Cheng had absolute power. Naturally, he did not care about Sheng nanxuan and Yu Qingliu. But he didnt expect that the two of them wouldnt fear his strength. Chapter 577 577 She didnt want to stay here In this case, he did not dare to act rashly. Because Sheng nanxuan was known as the night God, he had a hugework of connections in society. The Yu family behind Yu Qingliu could not be underestimated. If they were obedient, everything would go ording to his n, and everyone would be happy. If they were disobedient, he would be bound. Yu Qingliu approached Sheng nanxuan and whispered, Im afraid he has a backup n. Be careful. I know, Sheng nanxuans face was gloomy. Unable to contact the outside world, his heart was in a mess and he had a bad feeling. Yu Qingliu stretchedzily and loudly asked the agents around her, Are you really not going to give us Food? Were Chinese citizens, yet were going to go hungry at the Presidents House. This is too much! Dont you know what it means to be diligent and love the people? ...... The bodyguard pushed the door open and Gong mo walked into the room. There was no one inside. This was a room that was only 20 square meters wide. Directly opposite the door was a floor-to-ceiling window. In front of the window was a ss coffee table and two single sofas. There were bookshelves and antique shelves on the wall, and there was a small LCD TV. The structure of the presidential pce was no secret to the public. Although no one knew the details, they had more or less heard of it. When Gong mo was in University, a teacher came to the presidential pce for an interview. He exined the situation to them and taught them the things to take note of when entering the presidential pce for an interview. However, there were very few reporters who could interview at the presidential pce. Gong mo looked around for a while and sat down on the sofa. If she was not wrong, this room was the presidents newspaper reading room. Didnt reading newspapers require a special reading room? wasnt reading newspapers in the office morefortable? However, every president had his own hobby. Huo Chengs hobby was probably to have a special newspaper reading room. When he was no longer the president, the next president would most likely change the use of this ce. Gong mo waited for a while, but no one came, so he took a newspaper to read. The newspaper wrote that there was friction between Hua and its neighboring countries due to territorial issues. Huo Cheng would visit M next month regardingst nights earthquake and FARC. After a while, she put down the newspaper and took out her phone. There was no signal. She frowned. What should he do? She had wanted to contact Sheng nanxuan. Wait a minute! Sheng nanxuan had left early in the morning. Could he be in a bad mood? She shook her head and ordered herself not to let her thoughts run wild! Hes at the office, he cant be here! She stood up nervously and walked to the door to open it. The bodyguard standing outside immediately turned around and blocked her way. She paused for a moment, closed the door, and walked back. She stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked- There was a small patch of grass outside, surrounded by a garden. The scenery was not bad, but she did not want to stay here. ...... Huo Cheng walked into the guest room. Sheng nanxuan and Yu Qingliu looked at him but did not stand up to wee him. So, what do you think? he asked with a smile. Sheng nanxuan asked in return,what new way have you thought of to make mepromise? Just tell me, I can consider it. Huo Cheng was stunned andughed in a low voice.So you havent changed your mind at all? That will depend on your chips. men always like to conquer the world, while women hope to have a beautiful home. When Sheng nanxuan heard the word woman , his face darkened. He naturally thought of Gong mo. Could it be that Do you want to ask your wife if shes willing to let you take this risk? Huo Cheng asked. Chapter 578 578 Counter-threat How am I supposed to ask her? Sheng nanxuan had already guessed it in his heart, but his expression did not change. Huo Cheng gave a look to the person behind him, and the other party walked to Sheng nanxuan with a mobile phone. Sheng nanxuan took his phone and dialed Gong Mos number. He knew Gong Mos number by heart and didnt even need to look through his address book. Unfortunately, he couldnt get through. Sheng nanxuan paused. He took out his phone and dialed thendline of Happy Garden. The call went through this time. Wheres Madam? He asked the servant who had picked up the phone. Madam isnt back, the maid said. Where did she go? I dont know. However, Mr. Gambino and the old Madam have returned. They dont look too good. Get them to answer the phone! Sheng nanxuans voice sank as he nced at Huo Cheng. Then whats your answer now? Huo Cheng was unmoved. My answer? Sheng nanxuan looked at him. Ill take responsibility for my own actions! Very good, he said. Huo Cheng showed a satisfied expression. Sheng nanxuan looked at him with a faint smile. Im not talking about me, Im talking about you. Huo Chengs expression changed as he looked at him in disbelief. If you dont touch my wife, theres still room for negotiation. Sheng nanxuan looked at him coldly. now, you can settle it yourself! Dont you forget! your wife is here too! Huo Cheng shouted. So hand her over to me as soon as possible. Otherwise, you wont be able to afford the price. You dare to threaten me? Huo Cheng sneered. Why cant I? Youve offended the Yu family, who can control the media, and me, who can control the economy. What do you think you have left? Huo Chengs expression changed as he looked at Yu Qingliu. weve always been good people, Yu Qingliu said innocently. we dont mess around unless we have no other choice. This is thest resort. Sheng nanxuan said. Someone suddenly walked in and whispered something into Huo Chengs ear. Huo Chengs expression changed. He red at Sheng nanxuan and strode out of the room. ...... The second floor was Huo Chengs amodation. He and his family lived there. He quickly went up to the second floor and entered the living room. Madam, who still retained her charm, walked over and said anxiously, What do we do? He looked at therge LCD TV in the living room. Huo Chengs face was ashen. A group of people ran in one after another. The leader said, Ill immediately inform the police- Huo Cheng raised his hand to stop him and said through gritted teeth,Let Sheng nanxuan and the rest go. This bi an ... Let them go. On the TV screen, a young girl was struggling. She heard the ticking of the clock and shed tears of despair. Do it now! Huo Cheng closed his eyes. Sheng nanxuan was trying to intimidate him. I can touch your daughter now, but I can also touch other people. Huo Cheng fell back onto the sofa, feeling exhausted. He thought that he could control everything just because he had the power. But Sheng nanxuan was not afraid of anything. He could not control it at all. She wanted to threaten him, but not only did he notpromise, but he also gave her an eye for an eye. Such a person could not control him at all. He could only be controlled by him. Chapter 579 579 A call from uncle Huo Cheng suddenly understood that Sheng nanxuan had never thought of retreating ever since he attacked the SSC. He would not allow anyone to ruin his original ns. But now, he was using Gong mo to threaten him. Not only would he stick to his original n, but he would also go from bad to worse. ...... Gong mo was standing by the window. She heard the door behind her open, but she didnt move. Mrs. Sheng. A voice came from behind. She then turned around and looked at the person. Please follow me. The other party said politely. Gong mo was puzzled. These people were so cold just now, why did they suddenly be so polite? She followed him without any worry about any danger. After all, this was the presidential pce. If something happened here, the entire presidential pce would be responsible. If it was light, they would be questioned by the domestic media. If it was serious, they would be questioned by the entire internationalmunity. Things could be big or small, and if it was big enough, it would be enough for Huo Cheng to take the me and resign. Gong mo sized up the ce as he walked. The decoration of the presidential pce was not bad. There were many famous paintings hanging in the corridor, but she was not in the mood to appreciate them. They walked to an old double door, and the bodyguard standing at the door pushed the door open. She walked in and immediately saw Sheng nanxuan and Yu Qingliu. She ran over in surprise. nanxuan- Sheng nanxuan pulled her into his arms and kissed her ear. He asked worriedly, Are you alright? Im fine ... Gong mo was a little confused. He looked at the people around him and asked in a low voice, what happened? Im fine now. Sheng nanxuan chuckled. lets go back first. Alright! Gong mo wasnt worried about anything after seeing him. If theres anything, we can talk about it at home. This isnt the ce. Sheng nanxuan held her hand and walked out as if no one was around. When he walked out of the presidential pce, he saw Fang Yang, Jason, and the rest standing on the road. The three of them walked over. Sheng nanxuan asked Jason in confusion, Why are you here? The BOSS asked me toe. Jason took a nce at Gong mo. its good that miss is fine. Boss is very worried. Lets get in the car. Sheng nanxuan asked Gong mo to go first. He said to Fang Yang, send Dean Yu off. For me? Yu Qingliu asked, where are you sending me? Youre not going home? Sheng nanxuan had already gotten into the car. He looked up and asked him. He put his hand on the roof of the car and asked condescendingly, Youre noting with me? Eldest nephew? Well talk when were free. My family is worried about him. Ill send Gong MO home first. After Sheng nanxuan finished speaking, he asked the chauffeur to drive. The moment the car moved, Yu Qingliu almost fell down. She waved her fist at the back of the car gloomily. In the car. Gong mo recounted what had happened earlier and asked Sheng nanxuan, What are you doing here? Did they also bring you there? Yes. Sheng nanxuan held her hand. Then why did you bring me? He didnt tell me to do anything, so no ones paying attention to me Yingluo. Who do you want to take care of you? Sheng nanxuanughed and asked, its good that youre fine. Gong mo looked at him seriously,Im worried about you. Huo Cheng wanted me to take full responsibility for the incident with the SSC. I didnt agree, so he used you to threaten me. Could it be that he was the one who arranged for Suan NIs bone ashes? Gong mo asked after some thought. Its most likely so. Why didnt youe to me earlier orter? you came to me after the earthquake. You must have thought of this method at thest minute because of the earthquake. Theres been so much going on at home recently. If it wasnt for the ashes, you wouldnt have left the house. If you dont leave happy Garden, he wont be able to catch you unless he sends the Air Force. hes the president! This is too much! Gong mo said. Chapter 580 580 Preparing to acknowledge her family Sheng nanxuan smiled. dont worry. Ill take revenge for you. How are you going to get your revenge? Sheng nanxuan thought for a moment. Ill be the president? Ill be the president? Gong mo rolled his eyes and said,e on! You can only run for president when youre over 30. How old are you? Although you can sign up for the election when youre over 30, none of the Presidents in history are younger than 40! This was how a political career was like. If they were not old enough, even if they were capable enough, they would not be able to convince the masses. Not to mention the Congress, the citizens would not choose either. And in history, there had never been someone who was so skilled at such a young age. However, with Sheng nanxuans skills, he could give it a try when he was thirty. Youre going into politics? Gong mo asked curiously. Im not interested, He said without hesitation, its a mess now. If I were to take care of it, I dont know how busy I would be. Id better leave it to others! The SSC alone could trigger countless events. The president was really busy every day. When Huo Cheng had just taken office, he could sleep less than five hours a day. Whoever went there would risk their lives! Sheng nanxuan wanted more time to hold his wife and child. He did not want to y with this at all. However, He couldmand others to y. ...... Yu Qingliu asked Fang Yang to send her to the DNA testing center. Sheng nanxuan said that he had done a DNA test with the two elders here. The test results must still be here. After finding the person in charge, Yu Qingliu exined the reason for her visit and wanted to get the results of theparison. However, Sheng nanxuan had previously ordered the other party not to reveal a single word, so the person-in-charge yed dumb. Yu Qingliu was furious. She turned around and said to Fang Yang, Call Sheng nanxuan and ask him to handle it! Fang Yang had to call Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan asked theboratory Department to hand the things to Yu Qingliu. Before he hung up, he said to Fang Yang, Help me make an appointment with Deputy Mayor ding. I have something to talk to him about. Gong mo looked at him in confusion but didnt ask further. Get ready, were going back to the Yu family to acknowledge our family! He said to her. When? Gong Mos eyes widened. I dont know, but itll be soon. ...... Yu Qingliu took the things and returned to the Yu family. The moment she entered, she shouted, Is anyone there? Im starving, hurry up and cook me a bowl of noodles! young master Qingliu, youre finally back. The old master and old Madam have been talking about you for the past few days. The maid came over and asked, are you very hungry? Did you not have lunch? There are some snacks in the kitchen, should I get some to fill my stomach first? It takes at least ten minutes to cook the noodles. Then lets have some desserts first. Alright, Ill go now. Yu Qingliu picked up a bunch of grapes from the coffee table and ate as she walked into the dining room. The servant came over with fruit juice and desserts, all of which were for thedies afternoon tea. Yu Qingliu was famished, but she didnt care. She grabbed the desserts on the te and gulped them down. While drinking the fruit juice, she said, More! I dont want fruit juice, but water or tea. Okay, Ill make you a pot of PU er tea immediately. The servant took the cup and left. Yu Qingliu leaned back on the chair, holding the grape on her head, and opened her mouth to bite. Suddenly, a clean face came into his line of sight, and two ck grape-like eyes met his. Ill go! Yu Qingliu was so frightened that she fell to the ground, and the grapes rolled all over the ground. Ding dang was startled, and looked at him pitifully. what are you doing here?! he asked as he got up with his hands on his waist. Im here to y with my grandma and grandma Wu. Ding dang looked at him yfully. Chapter 581 581 Call me uncle Yu Qingliu rubbed her waist,did you go the wrong way? Theyre not here. I know. Ding dang smiled. I came down to get some snacks. I heard some noise, so I came over to take a look. If you want to see, then go ahead! Yu Qingliu was speechless. can you not scare me? Ding dang hurriedly asked,are you injured? Let me see! As she spoke, she reached out her demonic palm towards him. What are you doing? Yu Qingliu hurriedly jumped away. Im helping you to check on your injury ~ding dang said matter-of-factly, its said that a mans waist is the most important. Its not good to fall and injure it! Did she know what Yingluo meant? But dont worry, Ill be responsible for you! Ding dang said with a serious face. Who wants you to take responsibility! Yu Qingliu called out. Young master Qingliu, the noodles are ready. A helper came over with noodles and tea. miss ding, what are you doing here? Im just passing by, say hi to Dr. Yu. Ding dang said with a smile. Yu Qingliu took the bowl of noodles and sat down on another chair. The servant helped the chair up and picked up the grapes on the ground. doctor Yu ... ding dang ran to Yu Qinglius opposite side and leaned on the table. are you eating lunch or dinner now? Its none of your business! its not good for your health if you dont eat at regr intervals. Youre a doctor, so you should lead by example! Youre very free? Yu Qingliu asked. Ding dangs mouth twitched, and she looked hurt. The servant on the floor got up and looked at Yu Qingliu in confusion, Why was he so rude to girls? Could this be the reason why he had been single all this time? Ding dang immediately asked her,Auntie, does Dr. Yu dislike me? Wuwuwuwu! T-t-t-t-t-t-t-t-t-t-t-t-t-t-theres no more! The maid rarely saw a girl cry, so she was flustered. young master Qingliu has always been like this. Wuwuwuwu Yingluo must hate me! I dont want to live anymore! Ding dang cried. Yu Qinglius head hurt. She was afraid that she would call matriarch Yu over. If that happened, the matriarch would definitely scold her. He hurriedly said,no, no, no! I dont hate you! I just have a cheap mouth! I dont know how to make a girl happy! Just look at me, Im already so old and still single, and youll know, Yingluo. Really? Ding dang immediately looked at him with tears in her eyes. Yu Qingliu was convinced,her tears came so easily. If she was acting, she would be the best Actress! its really Yingluo, he said weakly and continued to eat his noodles. Im d you dont hate me! ding dangughed through her tears and ran over. Dont call me Doctor Yu ... Then Dean Yu? Oh right, I should call you Dean! I didnt mean it that way. Yu Qingliu said, I mean, you dont have to be so polite. You can call me- clear stream?! Ding dangs eyes lit up, and she looked at him excitedly. Uncle, Yu Qingliu paused. ............ Call me uncle. Ding dang was silent for a while,but youre very young. Youre so young, its embarrassing to call you uncle. This is the rule. Im your elder. Why are you calling me big brother? Ding dang looked at him angrily, snorted, and turned her head away. Who wants to talk to you! She saw the file on the table and reached out to take it. Dont touch my things! Yu Qingliu hurriedly shouted. oh my. ding dang put it down awkwardly. I didnt say I wanted to see it. if you dont look, then what are you touching?! you ... ding dang stood up angrily and mmed the table. you deserve to be unable to find a wife! To be so fierce to a woman, do you know how to be tender to a woman? Chapter 582 582 Inquiring Ding dang turned around and left. Yu Qingliu heaved a sigh of relief. He didnt have any experience with women, and this was a particrly mischievous little girl. She would pretend to cry when she said something wrong. If the elders were toe, it would be all his fault! Therefore, to him, it was better to leave as soon as possible and not cause him any trouble here. After eating the noodles, he went upstairs with the file. At this time, Yu Zhengming and Yu Qingping were at work, and Wu surong and Min Ling were having a banquet. They could only wait until tonight to discuss this. Yu Qingliu walked into her study room, turned on herputer, and started writing. Halfway through, he heard someone knocking on the door. He saved the document and turned back.Come in. It was Wu surong who came in. Yu Qingliu greeted her and asked with a smile, The guests have left? Lets go, Wu surong rolled her eyes at him. stillughing? Do you think I wont scold you just because youughed? Do you know how worried everyone was? I know! I know! Yu Qingliu held her shoulders and went downstairs. when are dad and big brothering back? I have something important to tell you. Are you alright? Wu surong asked worriedly. She had naturally heard of the incident with the FARC, and she was afraid that he would offend the authorities and get awsuit. Its something rted to second sister. Yu Qingliu said. Wu surongs expression changed. She quickly asked,Whats wrong? You have news of her? A little, Yu Qingliu nodded. Then Ill call them back now! Wu surong hurried downstairs. Slow down, Yu Qingliu called out. Coincidentally, Min Ling had just returned from sending the guests off. She smiled when she saw them.Mom, ding dang said shelle and see you another day. Wu surong smiled and said,e if you want! It was a pity that Xinran was not here today and no one was ying with her. By the way, give the old man and Qingping a call and ask them toe back. Ah? Min Ling was slightly surprised. She nced at Yu Qingliu and knew that it was an important matter, so she turned around to do it. Yu Qingliu supported Wu surong as they walked, asking, Ding dang is Deputy Mayor dings daughter, right? I just saw her. I dont remember our two families having any contact. Her grandmother and I often keep in touch. We were close friends back then. wuwuwuwu. his mother and her grandmother, so there was a generation gap! But she doesnt like these. Wu surong said, when she was young, her grandmother brought her here to y. She couldnt get along with Xinran, so she would climb trees and dig out ant nests like a boy. Her grandmother said that he was a tomboy! However, it was great now. She had grown up and was beautiful. She was a great beauty, lively and cute! I went on a blind date with Wu Di at the beginning of the year, and the Wu family loved her a lot! Oh, Zhenzhen, what did that Wu Di say? It seems that Wu Di likes it too. Otherwise, why would hee to our house? Today, it was your aunt and her grandmother who brought her here. Sigh, if you had gotten married earlier, you could have given birth to a daughter to y with her! Look, Wu Di is about to get married, and youre still not worried! Yueyue, take it slowly. Yu Qingliu didnt know what to feel. Sheng nanxuan said that ding dang liked him, but she had already gone on a blind date with Wu Di. Moreover, Wu Di liked her too. He thought that since he was Wu Dis uncle, he couldnt possibly steal his wife, right? Yu Qingliu was a little depressed. Only now did he realize that if the person he married was ding dang, he didnt seem to object to Yingluo. Damn it! How could he not feel repulsed by a little girl? Chapter 583 583 He is second sisters child It must be because he was being urged to get married every day that he was also anxious. That was why he could ept any girl. I should get married too, he said to Wu surong. You know, but youre not taking action? Wu surong nced at him. Then, arrange a blind date for me. Really? Wu surong asked in surprise, then red at him. youve had so many photos in the past, and whats the result? Youre ying with me again, right? No, no, Zhenzhen! Yu Qingliu hurriedly replied. Then what kind do you want? How can I choose? At my age, Id be thanking the heavens if I could find one. Wu surong was stunned and snorted,its good that you know! Who told you to keep dying! But Zhenzhen, you are a Dragon among men. It is difficult to find a better man than you in the capital, so naturally you have to choose. Its fine as long as you have the feeling. Youre still looking for the right feeling! Wu surong was furious. I knew it! Youre trying to coax me again! After youre done with eight or ten, you say you dont have any feelings for them and wont consider them for several years! I dont care about you, you go find it yourself! You must find me a daughter-inw by the end of the year! We only have a few months left this year! Yu Qingliu called out. There are only a few months left this year. But what have you been doing for decades? Ive already let you drag this out for so long, Im already being very kind by not telling you to bring her home immediately! Yu Qingliu thought, I might as well hang myself! Min Ling came back after the call and said with a smile,Qingliu, did you make mom angry again? the olddy is unreasonable ~Yu Qingliu said gloomily. Wu surong red at him in dissatisfaction and asked Min Ling,When are theying back? Dad is ying chess with someone. He said that he would be back after this game. Qingping was in a meeting and came back after the meeting. Ive also informed xinzhuo and Xinran, theyre busy too, so they should be here at about the same time. Wu surong nodded and asked the kitchen to prepare more dishes. Since everyone was back, they naturally had to gather. An hourter, all the members of the Yu family arrived. Wu surong couldnt wait any longer. alright, were all back. Qingliu, tell us! Whats wrong? Yu Zhengming asked doubtfully, could it be that hes thought it through and wants to announce his marriage? Theres no hurry! Ive already given him an ultimatum. He must bring me a daughter-inw this year! Wu surong said, he just said that he had news of qinghuan. Thats why I called you back in a hurry! When Yu Zhengming heard this, he immediately looked at Yu Qingliu,Any news? The others also looked at him. He coughed and said to Yu Xinran,go to my study and bring me the folder on the table. Oh. Yu Xinran got up and quickly went upstairs. After a while, she came back with a sealed document bag. Yu Qingliu opened the file, took out the information inside, and handed it to the two elders. Wu surong quickly put on her sses and looked at her. She was a little confused.This isnt your dad and mes Yingluo. Look behind you. Yu Qingliu said. Wu surong frowned and flipped to thest page,Sheng nanxuan? She was even more confused. She flipped to thest page and saw the DNAparison results. It said that the two were grandfather and grandson. How could this be? Wu surong was shocked. Yu Zhengming snatched the document and was stunned after reading it. Yu Qingping hurriedly took the documents and read them with the rest of the people. Yu Xinran asked in surprise,he, Yingluo, is rted to Grandpa and Grandma as a grandfather and grandson. Then hes Yingluo. He said hes second sisters child. Yu Qingliu said. Chapter 584 584 Chapter 588 fate How could it be! Wu surong called out. Its not impossible for second sister to go to Nanjiang back then. Yu Qingliu clenched her fists. shengzhongtian that bastard! Everyones body trembled, and they could guess what had happened to Yu qinghuan. She definitely wouldnt be with shengzhongtian of her own free will. Shengzhongtian must have forced her, Yingluo. ah! Wu surong screamed in pain. qinghuan, my qinghuan! Yu Zhengming took the DNA data and looked at it again. He asked Yu Qingliu,Youve confirmed this? It cant be forged, right? Yu Qingliu was silent for a moment. However, I think it should be true. He has no reason to lie to us. Yu xinzhuo said,this way, some things make sense. Last year, he almost destroyed us. When Gong mo gave birth to our child, little uncle asked him to let us go and he really agreed. Perhaps he already knew at that time, so he was willing to take advantage of the situation. It must be like this! Yu Qingliu said, you guys dont know this. He didnt even give the president any face today! I think Huo Chengs in for it. Hes definitely going to take revenge. Whats going on? Everyone hurriedly asked, how did Huo Cheng get involved? Yu Qingliu hurriedly exined what had happened today, then said, You guys, look. The more he was threatened, the angrier he became. Even if he couldnt take revenge because of Gong Mos pregnancy, he would definitely not be kind to me after that! Then why didnt he say anything? Yu Xinran nodded and asked. Hes also waiting for evidence. Yu Qingliu took the DNAparison results. if it wasnt for the bones that were dug out and our parents going to the testing center to leave the DNA data, he wouldnt have been able to verify it. But this information is very old. Yu Qingping said, he must have known long ago. Why didnt hee to find us? And how do you know? Yu Qingliu sighed. He didnt know if he should tell her about his encounter with Yu qinghuan at the SSC. That matter was so strange, so it was better to endure it for now. He said,there have been a lot of things going on before, he probably didnt find the right time. Today, Yingluo came because things had been dragged on long enough. If they were to drag on any longer, it would be harder to find a day. Secondly, its probably because Huo Cheng provoked him, and his next move might be to cooperate with us. Naturally, well only be willing to trust him after he exins the situation clearly. He has a lot of thoughts. Yu Zhengming frowned in displeasure. No one dared to say anything. They lowered their heads and continued to look at the DNA data. Yu Zhengming held his walking stick with both hands, his murky eyes bursting with a ray of light. He shook his head and sighed,its not easy for him. Hes single-handedly fought his way to where he is now, and no one can match him. Wu surong wiped her tears. I liked him the moment I saw him. It turns out that it was all predestined. Aiyoyo, Yu Zhengming said helplessly,me too. The first time she met him, she knew that he was from the Sheng family. She wanted to hate him, but she could not bring herself to do so. It looks like he really is qinghuans child! His eyes are the same as qinghuans. Wu surong said. Yu Qingping said,mom, I remember now! I saw him once two years ago, and I felt strange when I saw his eyes. When I found out that his surname was Sheng, I thought that they were born enemies. It turns out that they were born rtives. Wu surong chuckled and raised her head to ask,Weve all seen him, right? Everyone nodded. Yu xinzhuo said,not just our family. Hes met most of granduncles family. Chapter 585 585 Follow me to Italy This is probably fate. Wu surong looked at Yu Qingliu. youre close to him. Tell him when we can meet! Ill give him a call immediately. At that moment, they were having dinner in Happy Garden. Sheng nanxuan was also telling Shan Rong and Gambino about this. Sheng nanxuans intention in bringing this up was also to inform them. After that, Shan Rong and Gambino would also meet the Yu family. Dan Rong was very happy for him. its good that youve found them. Youll have your own family in the future. Itll be more lively to have more ces to go during the new year and festivals. that way, Gambino nodded, you wont be lonely after I bring your mother to Italy. Ha? Italy? Gong mo was shocked. Who wants to go to Italy with you?! Shan Rong was also stunned and red at him. Gambino said helplessly, living in this body, this persons matters are all mine. There are a lot of things waiting for me to deal with in Italy. Even if I cane over often, I have to stay there often. Yingluo, you can go by yourself then! Shan Rong said. Gambino looked at her pitifully. How many years have I not seen you? Are you willing to? Shan Rong choked, blushing and unable to say anything. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan lowered their heads and chuckled. Just then, Sheng nanxuans phone rang. He looked and saw that it was Yu Qingliu. He said to everyone, Yu Qingliu, he probably told the Yu family. Ill go and pick him up. After he left, Gong mo asked Gambino, Youre really bringing mom over? Your mother dreamed of traveling to Rome when she was young. Its good to stay there for a while. This time, Ill go and choose a sessor. After Ive handed over the matter, Ill bring your mother back to settle down. Shan Rong mumbled softly,did I agree? Did I agree to it? Then youll wait for me here? Gambino asked, but I might have to go for a few years. Even if he dide over asionally, he wouldnt be able to stay for long. I stayed for so long this time because of you, and there wasnt much going on there before. However, after I was injured, some people over there became restless again. I have to deal with them personally. Will it be dangerous for mom to go there? Gong mo asked anxiously. Dont worry, Im here. So what if theres danger? Shan Rong asked. At worst, well just die together. Its better than being separated. Gambinos eyes lit up, and he looked at her excitedly. But I cant bear to leave Momo and Hu Zi! She blushed. Im even more reluctant. Gambino looked at Gong mo. how many days have I seen her? However, Gong mo was already an adult. Although he knew that she was his daughter and was willing to give up his life in times of danger, he was still a little ufortable with their daily interactions. Inparison, of course, Shan Rongs weight in his heart was more important. He wanted to stay with Shan Rong at all times to make up for the time he had spent over twenty years. Therefore, the best way was to bring Shan Rong to Italy to spend the rest of her life together and asionally meet Gong mo as a father. Gong mo had also thought of this. She had no problems getting along with Gambino before, but ever since she found out that he was her father, she had be very awkward. It wasnt that she didnt want to admit it, but she didnt have the feelings that she had developed over a long period of time. Therefore, they would only see each other for a long time in the beginning. After a few years, when he came back to settle down, their rtionship would be more or less cultivated, and they would get along more naturally. However, Gong mo was worried about dan Rongs safety and worried that she wouldnt be used to it. Mother, theres anguage barrier over there. Chapter 586 586 Meeting Most of the people around me have learned Chinese, so I asked them to learn it. Gambino said, your mother went over. There will be someone to chat with at home. It might be a little troublesome to go shopping, but Ill definitely apany you, so its not a problem. Anyway, when you guys feel like its okay, just let here with me. Whats wrong? Sheng nanxuan returned after the call. Dad said hes taking mom to Italy, Gong mo said reluctantly. Thats a good thing! Sheng nanxuan said, dad and mom can be together. Mom can also follow dad to see the outside world. With dad around, we dont have to worry about mom getting into an ident. Who wouldnt be worried? how dangerous is it for dad? Gong mo asked. Its dangerous around me. Sheng nanxuanughed. You wont let anything happen to me! Dad wont let anything happen to mom! Gong mo was stunned. He looked at Gambino and suddenly felt relieved.Youre right. With dad around, what am I worried about? but dad has to find a legitimate reason to bring mom there. No one outside knows that youre Gong Mos father. Sheng nanxuan said to Gambino. Dont worry, Gambino said with a smile. I didnt give anything to your mother when we got married in the past. This time, Im going to give her a grand wedding! Shan Rong blushed and said,what are you talking about? Who would want those messy things? Didnt you say before that well take our wedding photos when I earn money? Gambino looked at her. That was when I was young, Shan Rong said in a low voice, stunned. Im not old now. Shan Rong stopped talking. Sheng nanxuan looked at Gong mo and said,Speaking of which, we havent taken our wedding photos yet. It was because you were pregnantst year. You can start preparing now. Gong mo nced at him and said flirtatiously, Youre here to disturb me again? Sheng nanxuanughed in a low voice. Gong mo blushed and immediately changed the topic, What did the Yu family say? they know. They asked me when well meet. What time? Tomorrow morning. So fast? Gong mo couldnt help but feel nervous. Why are you so nervous? Sheng nanxuanughed. Yueyue, Im nervous for you, okay? ...... Early in the morning, the Yu family vi and happy Garden were busy. The Yu family didnt sleep well the entire night. They were all waiting to see Sheng nanxuan today. Although they had met before, this time, their identities were different, so everyone was very nervous. As for Happy Garden, they were going to take this opportunity to move back to the city. Gong mo packed up the things he was going to bring back, carried the child, and left with Sheng nanxuan. She would leave the things to Shan Rong and the others to bring back. She and Sheng nanxuan would not being back today. They would meet the Yu family in the morning and have dinner together. At night, they would call Shan Rong and Gambino together. The Yu family would also call the Wu family. Sheng nanxuan brought Gong mo to the Yu family. He was a junior, so he naturally had to pay a visit. The car stopped in front of the Yu familys Vi. The Yu family, who had been waiting in anticipation, heard themotion and came out one after another. Sheng nanxuan got out of the car first. He turned around and took the child from Gong Mos arms. The two elders of the Yu family stood at the entrance of the vi, thinking that they wereing over. However, they saw the two of them open the trunk and take out the baby stroller. Ill go help! Yu Xinran said. Gong mo! He ran towards the car. Gong mo smiled and looked at the people in front of him. He said awkwardly, Ive made you wait. Hes in his own home, whats there to wait for? Yu Xinran helped to push the baby stroller. She nced at Sheng nanxuan and suddenly didnt know how to greet him. Was he a cousin or a younger cousin? She was ssmates with Wu Di, so she was most likely younger than her ~ Wu Di was younger than her! The three of them walked towards the vi. Wu surong, who was standing at the front of the vi, was already crying. Chapter 587 587 Chapter 591-reunion When Sheng nanxuan saw her and Yu Zhengming, he couldnt help but feel a little nervous. He had been looking forward to finding his mothers family since he was young. To him, he did not want anything in the Sheng family, including blood and kinship. Of course, the Sheng family had no feelings for him either. He kept the surname Sheng because he acknowledged Sheng Zhongtian as his biological father. Although he didnt want to admit it at all, he couldnt change the fact. He was full of expectations for the Yu family. He wanted to have a hard-won kinship, but he was worried that they would end up like the Sheng family. That was why he didnt dare toe and acknowledge them and had been stalling for time. Now that they finally met, he didnt even know how to face it. Quickly, let me see! When he was still a few steps away, Wu surong suddenly walked over and pulled him in front of her. Sheng nanxuan moved his lips and called out,m-grandma. Good! Oh my God! Wu surong was so excited that she started to cry. She wiped her tears away and said, I cant see qinghuan, but Ive seen you enough! Lets talk inside. Min Ling whispered. Right! Right! Enter the house! Wu surong hurriedly wiped her tears. its hot outside. Come in! When they entered the living room, Wu surong held Sheng nanxuans hand and did not let go. After sitting down, she wiped her tears and pointed to the people around her. You know them all, right? I know them all. Sheng nanxuan smiled and nodded. Although they both knew each other, their identities were different now. Wu surong still introduced them to each other, This old man is your grandfather, thats your elder uncle, and thats your youngest uncle, Yingluo. His uncle snorted and red at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuans eyes were filled with innocence. What are you doing? Wu surong red at Yu Qingliu. you better behave yourself! Then, she continued to introduce Yu xinzhuo and Yu Xinran. Wu surong asked Sheng nanxuan, How old are you this year? 24?Sheng nanxuan told her his date of birth and time. Wu surong nodded in satisfaction and immediately remembered the time. Now that she had the eight characters, she could go and ask for a protective talisman for him when she was free. Then youre younger than xinzhuo and Xinran, she said. pfft- Yu Xinranughed and called out yfully, cousin. Cousin, cousin, Sheng nanxuan said helplessly. Fortunately, there were a few members of the Wu family who were younger than him, so he did not have to be the younger brother all the time. Gong mo apanied him and greeted everyone. After the introduction, the sleeping child in his arms suddenly woke up. He turned his head and saw Yu Qingliu, then started to babble. Aiya! Wu surong said happily, youre awake! Hes greeting you. Sheng nanxuan said. Wu surong was even happier. She hurriedly called Gong mo, Come sit beside me. Gong mo walked over with the child in his arms. He knew that she wanted to carry the child, so he gave the child to her and said to the child, This is great-grandma, yiyiya- the child looked at Wu surong curiously and greeted her excitedly. Yu Zhengmings heart itched when he heard this, and he came over to take a look. The child opened his hand to grab him. He was happy and held the childs small hand. Wu surong said,hes our familys first great-grandson! Look at all of you. Nanxuan is the youngest and his child is already learning how to speak. What about you? Yu Xinran and Yu xinzhuo yed dumb, while Yu Qingliu chose death. Min Ling smiled and asked,what do Nan Xuan and Gong mo like to eat? Ill get the kitchen to prepare it. Im fine with anything. Gong mo said, Nan Xuan likes to eat beef. You can cook it however you want. Sheng nanxuan looked at her lovingly and said, Momo likes light food and likes to eat fish, but hes afraid of bones. Chapter 588 588 Im your uncle Gong mo was speechless. But it doesnt matter, Ill help her pick. Sheng nanxuan continued. Gong Mos face turned red. He didnt expect that he would be showing off his love here. hahaha! Yingluo! Wu surongughed. he loves his wife! Qingliu, xinzhuo, you two should learn from him, in case you cant find a wife! Yu xinzhuo said calmly,little uncle isnt married yet. How can I be ahead of him? Ill work on my career first. When little uncle gets married, Ill immediately put the wedding on the agenda. Wu surong immediately looked at Yu Qingliu, Clear stream ... Yu Qingliu knew that Yu xinzhuo was trying to harm him! Yu xinzhuo was safe and sound now, and no one forced him to go on blind dates. Wasnt it because of her? His family would definitely be worried about him, who was in his forties, first. Why would they care about him, who was in his twenties? He should be thanking her for being able to get some peace and quiet, okay? In the end, he had actually pushed himself out to take the bullet! Hmph! Yu Qingliu was unhappy and said, nanxuan is younger than you. He has already given birth. Why didnt you say anything? Yu xinzhuo continued to be calm,thats why little uncle should hurry. If they were fast enough, the child would be able to y with Hu Zi and go to school. Otherwise, when Hu Zi goes to junior high school and your child is still in primary school, hell have to call him uncle. Hu Zi will break down! Thats right! Wu surong quickly agreed. if you give birth now, Yu Qingliu said, youll call your ssmate uncle in the future. Wouldnt that be even worse? If youre so capable, then give birth to one for me right now! Wu surong choked and said angrily. Zhenzhen is not capable. it doesnt matter if youre born early, Sheng nanxuan said. at most, I wont let Hu Zi and little cousin be in the same ss. Yu Qingliu,Yingluo. Everyoneughed and pped to show their support for Sheng nanxuan. Yu Qingliu was depressed,youre too dishonest! Why do you keep sabotaging me? Its fine if you didnt know we were rtives, but Im your uncle now! ahem. Sheng nanxuan coughed lightly. He did not dare to say that he knew that he was his uncle. Yu Qingliu suddenly reacted,no! You already knew, right? When did you find out? Oh, Sheng nanxuan answered honestly. I checked on youst year and identally found out that Yu qinghuan might be my mother. I started to suspect Qianqian. And you still keep bullying me! Yu Qingliu was furious. I only suspected it at the time, I only found outter. When did you find out? Of course, well only know when the DNA results are out. Yu Qingliu calcted carefully. When the DNA was out, it was when Gambino was hospitalized. Dancing grass! During that period of time, he had bullied her a lot and even fought with her! hehehehehehehehehe! Yu Qingliu clenched his fist and asked, do you know what it means to respect the old and love the young? Its good that uncle knows. Lets forget about the past! Yu Qingliu was dumbfounded. it doesnt count just because you hit me?! Alright, alright! Wu surong said, why are you arguing with a junior? Nanxuan definitely knows that youre family, which is why hes so close to you. He doesnt Dare to Care about you. Sheng nanxuan nodded and said,yes. Im most familiar with my youngest uncle in the entire capital. Yu Qinglius temper disappeared. What could he do? This was his second sisters son. Sheng nanxuan did treat him as one of his own. He believed that no one else would receive such treatment. She was a little excited at the thought of this. This is good. Yu Zhengming said, a family should be warm and affectionate. Chapter 589 589 Having lunch together During lunch, most of the dishes were light. There was beef, which was Sheng nanxuans favorite, and fish, which was Gong Mos favorite. They all knew that the Yu family was taking special care of their preferences, and they felt warm and touched. To Gong mo, she was happy for Sheng nanxuan that the Yu family weed him. If the Yu family didnt wee her, she didnt mind leaving with the child! Hmph, Hmph, Hmph, anyone who dared to bully her husband was a bad person! Sheng nanxuan was the same-those who treated his wife well were family! He sat next to Wu surong. As soon as they were at the table, Wu surong gave him a big piece of beef.Have a taste! Will it be delicious? Grandma picked it up. Itll definitely be delicious. Sheng nanxuan lowered his head and started eating. Min Ling picked up a piece of fish for Gong mo and said, Here, this one without thorns. Thank you, first aunt. Gong mo said hurriedly. Sheng nanxuan finished his beef and looked up. He asked Wu surong, What do you like to eat, grandma? Ill get it for you? its okay, its okay, Wu surong said hurriedly. you can eat it. Dont worry about me! How can we do that? In the past, I wanted to be filial but didnt have a chance. Of course, I cant miss it now. Sheng nanxuan asked Yu xinzhuo, cousin, tell me, what does grandma like to eat? Also, you dont have to say anything about how Grandpa, uncle, and aunty urged you and Xinran to do it. Xinran and I dont dare to trouble you. As your brother, I should take care of you. Yu xinzhuoughed heartily and told them about the elders preferences. Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo picked up food for everyone in turn. Yu Qingliu was the youngest among the elders, so she was naturally thest. He snorted. Fortunately, he hadnt forgotten about him. Otherwise, he would have to talk about life with his nephew! Yu Zhengming frowned and asked,what are you being so weird for? Are you not happy that your sisters child is back? Im not unhappy! but he used to bully me! Yu Qingliu said hurriedly. Youre his uncle, why are you being so calctive with your nephew? he ... He ... Yu Qingliu felt like crying. he really bullied me in the past. Uncle, you were the one who bullied me first, right? Sheng nanxuan asked. When did I bully you? I would like to, but Im not as treacherous as you! You dont have any? when Momo gave birth to Huzi, he was lying on the operating table due to dystocia. When he saw that he was about to die, you threatened me. Sob, sob, sob. Sheng nanxuan showed a wronged and resentful expression. Everyone stared at Yu Qingliu in unison, as if to say: Youre a bad person! Forget it, let me eat! Yu Qingliu held the bowl. Back then, everyone had clearly said that he had done well, but now they were actually ming him! This was too much! She wanted to get married as soon as possible and have a son to bully Hu and take revenge for herself! He had no other choice. He couldnt bully his sisters child even if he wanted to. Besides, he couldnt win at all! After the meal, Min Ling arranged for Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo to take a nap in the guest room. The child had already fallen asleep. As the two elders couldnt bear to part with him, Gong mo let them take him to sleep. The two elders were overjoyed and praised Gong mo for being sensible. They had met Gong mo a few times before and they liked him very much. Although Gong Mos family background was ordinary, they didnt look down on him. She had acknowledged Sheng nanxuan as her family, but she had never thought of arranging a marriage for Sheng nanxuan just because she was an elder. Sheng nanxuans behavior was very obvious after he entered the house. First, he said that he would help Gong mo pick out the fish bones. Then, he really helped Gong mo pick out the fish bones during dinner. All of this showed how much he loved Gong mo. If they dared to bully Gong mo just because they were his elders, Sheng nanxuan would definitely not acknowledge them. Chapter 590 590 Its good as long as you think its good The Yu family knew that they could not control Sheng nanxuan. Just treat him as a junior and dote on him, dont use the status of an elder. They positioned themselves in a way that made Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan feel at home. Sheng nanxuan thought that it was indeed different to have rtives. In fact, Gong mo had rarely met such an elder. Since she was young, other than dan Rong, only her grandparents had truly doted on her. It was a pity that her grandparents had passed away when she was in primary school. The elders of the Shan family and the gong family all despised her. After so many years, this was the first time she had met someone who treated her so well. What do you think? Sheng nanxuan asked. I think its pretty good. What about you? Gong mo asked with a smile. Theyre your family. As long as you think its good, What do you mean by whatever I think is good? Gong mo couldnt help butugh. You women should be the ones to visit rtives. If you cant get along, you dont have to worry. In any case, theyve alreadye here before. No, Gong mo was touched. I think theyre very good. Other than mom, Ive never met anyone whos so good to me. Thats good. Sheng nanxuan heaved a sigh of relief. before I met them, our mother was the one who treated me the best. But its morefortable to get along with mom. Gong mo thought,you must be treating my mother as your own mother! She couldnt help but feel happy and said,youve just reunited with Grandpa and Grandma. This is good enough. As time passes, Ill naturally be more at ease. Sleep for a while, so you dont get sleepy, he nodded. Gong moy down next to him but didnt fall asleep. He was half-awake and could hear the chirping of insects and birds. He was also thinking about how to get along with everyone in the future. Shey there for about an hour. When she opened her eyes, all her previous thoughts were a blur. Although she hadnt fallen asleep, she was in much better spirits, so she closed her eyes to rest. Did you sleep enough? Sheng nanxuan asked. Oh, Yingluo is still fine. Gong mo tidied his hair with his eyes closed. Sheng nanxuan reached out to rub her temples. She felt veryfortable and leaned on his shoulder. He couldnt help butugh. En! Gong mo replied seriously. Sheng nanxuanughed in a low voice, his chest shaking. She leaned on his chest and felt the frequency. He massaged her for a few minutes and asked in a low voice, Is that enough? Yes. Sheng nanxuan slowly pushed her away and let her sit up straight. Then, he got up and pulled open the curtains. Gong mo opened his eyes and stretchedzily. He had finally been revived. The two of them went downstairs and saw Yu Xinran and Yu Qingliu in the living room. Yu Xinran stood up and walked quickly to Gong Mos side, Go! Ill take you to grandma and the others! Alright, he said. Gong mo nced at Sheng nanxuan and left with Yu Xinran. Lets go to the old mans study! Yu Qingliu said to Sheng nanxuan. Walking into the study room, Yu Zhengming, Yu Qingping, and Yu xinzhuo were all there. Grandpa, uncle, Sheng nanxuan called out. Quickly sit. Yu Qingping said, I called you over to ask about your situation over the past few years and how youve resolved the matter with the FARC. Sheng nanxuan sat down. Ive already thought of a solution. I might need your help. What is it? Chapter 591 591 Candidate When the few of them heard this, they were secretly shocked. He actually wanted to choose the president himself? No one was a fool, so they naturally understood what he meant. If he chose a President who listened to him, he would be the one with the most power in the country in the future. Sheng nanxuan saw through their thoughts. He guessed that they were going to say that he was arrogant. He couldnt help but sneer.Ive never thought of getting involved in politics before! However, my recent experiences have made me understand that without power in my own hands, I will be passive in everything I do! Huo Cheng even used Gong mo to threaten me, so he cant me me for stirring up trouble in his territory! Do you have a candidate in mind? Yu Zhengming asked. There is. Sheng nanxuan said a name. Yu Zhengming nodded,hes not bad. If he wants to run for it, its unlikely that hell seed. But if you and I are there, its almost the same. This we didnt just refer to the Yu family, but also the Wu and min families. If Sheng nanxuan had not acknowledged the Yu family, it would have been easy to pull them into the camp. He didnt meddle in politics, but he was invincible in the business world. As the saying went, a thousand miles ofnd crumbled in an ants nest. if he wanted thesepanies to be obedient, he just had to do something to the stock market. But now, he didnt have to go through so much trouble. Everyone was a family, so they could talk things out. Have you told him about it? Yu Qingping asked, from what I know, he probably hasnt thought about that position yet. I estimate that hell have to wait at least another five years before he can think about it. Sheng nanxuan smiled. well take advantage of these few years to rope in some forces. Its likely that we wont seed in five years, but weve already built up our reputation. Itll be about time in another five years. At that time, his daughter should be getting married. The other party will definitely be a great help. Everyone sighed, knowing that what he said made sense. After a short discussion, they changed the topic back to Yu qinghuan. Of course, the men in the Yu family were more concerned about her. Seeing their concern, Sheng nanxuan felt at ease and told them what he knew. My father is indeed at the peak of his career. However, I had no idea how she got pregnant or how she entered theboratory. I didnt know she was from the Yu family because her name in theboratory was Wu Huan Feifei. Sheng nanxuan told her everything he could think of, but he didnt mention meeting Yu qinghuan at the FARC for the time being. Yu Zhengming and Yu Qingping would asionally ask a few questions. By the time they finished exining the matter, more than two hours had already passed. Her bones werent found there. We were praying that she didnt enter theb. But I dont even know where Yingluo is now. Yu Qingping sighed. Yu Qingliu and Sheng nanxuan looked at each other, but still did not mention it. Yu qinghuans situation was too strange, and it was better for them not to know. Since they hadnt found the skeleton yet, they didnt have to say anything since they still had hope. Yu Xinran came up to inform them that the Wu family was here, and everyone quickly went down. Sheng nanxuan probably knew who the Wu family was. However, in the past, he was only close to Wu Di and was not familiar with the others. Now that they had introduced themselves, he was able to match them all. Old master Wu was very excited. Because of Yu qinghuan, Wu surong had ignored him for many years. Today, with Sheng nanxuan around, she finally felt better! Old master Wu only had two sons, and Sheng nanxuan called them uncle and uncle respectively. when your mother went missing, Yu Qingliu said to Sheng nanxuan, your uncle apanied me to Nanjiang to look for her. Chapter 592 592 Gong mo is different Sheng nanxuan understood that his uncle and Yu qinghuan had a better rtionship. It just so happened that his uncles son was Wu Di. It was probably destined. Wu Di had a younger sister who was studying abroad, so she could note today. His eldest uncle had two sons who were married, and his other daughter was in University. Ahem, ahem, Yingying had a good impression of Sheng nanxuan. When she found out that Sheng nanxuan was a rtive today, she was extremely embarrassed. Old master Wu had given the order and she had no choice but toe. After she entered the house, she kept a straight face and did not say a word. She followed old Madam Wu to the womens side and introduced her to Gong mo, This is my cousin, Wu Qianqian. Shes 20 years old this year and is studying at Capital University. Im in the same school as Nan Xuan and Wu Di, Gong mo said with a smile, trying to show his goodwill. Wu Hanhans face suddenly froze. She smiled but didnt say anything. Gong mo was confused, not knowing what he had said wrong. Fortunately, there were many people in the living room. Everyone was talking one after another to draw the attention away, so he didnt have to care so much. In fact, there was another group of people in the Wu family. They were old master Wus cousins. Although they were both surnamed Wu, their rtionship was much further apart. In the past, he was jealous of old master Wus familys wealth and had secretly done bad things. In the past, old master Wu had thought that they were a family, so he had tolerated it a lot. After Yu qinghuans ident, old master Wu couldnt even take care of himself and didnt care about them. He was very impolite to them! Now, they had learned to curry favor with the Wu and Yu families. There were five girls in that family now, all of whom were of marriageable age. In the past few years, whenever the Wu and Yu families had banquets, they would dress up gorgeously ande over, hoping to use thiswork to hook up with a rich husband. Previously, Sheng nanxuan was also someone they had considered. Back then, Wu Di had been quite happy to see him. But today, old master Wu didnt even inform them. He was really sick of that group of people! When Yu qinghuan was young, that family had a niece who was jealous of Yu qinghuan every day. Wu surong remembered that, so he naturally wouldnt ask them toe over and cause trouble. After everyone got to know each other, they went to the restaurant together. Sheng nanxuan gave Fang Yang a call and asked him to pick up Gambino and Shan Rong. When the three parties met, they had a good introduction. The Yu family and the Wu family were both curious as to why Gambino was here. Sheng nanxuan had said that Gambino would be marrying Shan Rong in the near future. When everyone heard this, they were secretly shocked. In this way, Gong Mos social status would bepletely different! Foreigners were different from Chinese. In their country, daughters and sons had the same right of inheritance. Stepdaughters and adopted daughters were the same as biological daughters. Gambino did not have any children now. After he married Shan Rong, Gong mo would be his only heir. Even if Gong mo couldnt inherit his power, all his wealth would definitely belong to Gong mo. In this way, Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan could be said to be a match of equal status. In fact, Gong Mos background was even more dignified than Sheng nanxuans, because Sheng nanxuans birth in the Sheng family was not presentable. Wu Di leaned on Sheng nanxuans shoulder with a ss of wine and toasted with him. You havent called me cousin yet ~ Youre my younger cousin, right? Sheng nanxuan asked. Wu Di was stunned and did some mental calctions. He seemed to have celebrated Sheng nanxuans birthday when they were in college. What month was it again? Dancing grass! It really seemed to be older than him! Who was going to call him brother? It was enough to just call those of the same year by their names! Wu Di chuckled and changed the topic,I didnt expect that wed be a family in the blink of an eye! In the past, my cousins wanted to hook you up to be their son-inw ... Youre drunk! Sheng nanxuan said hurriedly and looked at Gong mo. Chapter 593 593 Kicked an iron te Gong mo looked at them in shock. He suddenly recalled Wu Qianqians strange expression and couldnt help but look over. Wu Qianqian happened to be looking over here, and she looked at Wu Di with shame and anger. what nonsense are you spouting?! Wu Di was dumbfounded,I didnt say youre Yingluo Hmph! Wu honggong turned her head away and lowered her head to eat. Wu Di hurriedly pped his mouth and said to Gong mo, Look at my broken mouth! Cousin-inw, please dont take it to heart! Gong mo,hehe. Sheng nanxuan rubbed his forehead and pushed him away. Go to the side. Wu Di quickly ran away. Sheng nanxuan moved his stool closer to Gong mo and whispered, Ive always been thinking about you and Ive been very honest. Thats because other people like me. Ive never done anything rash. Are you saying that youre too charming? Gong mo asked with a faint smile. Sheng nanxuan paused. Of all the mistakes he made, none of them were his fault! He could only nod,yes! Im the Firefly in the dark night. Bah! Gong mo couldnt help butugh. shameless! Sheng nanxuan saw her smile and knew that she was not angry. He held her hand under the table and put some food in her bowl.Come, lets eat. How am I supposed to eat if youre holding me? Then should I feed you? Stop it! Gong mo quickly looked around and saw Wu surong and Min Ling peeking at them. He quickly pulled his hand back. Wu surongughed,the young couple has such a good rtionship ~ Old Madam Wu nodded. thats right. Zhenzhen looks so reassuring. Gong Mos face turned red. Sheng nanxuan raised his ss and smiled at everyone. Surrounded by rtives, this kind of liveliness that they had never experienced before made them unable to stop. Huo Cheng soon found out about their reunion. At first, Huo Cheng didnt know that these families were acknowledging their rtives. He was terrified and thought that Sheng nanxuan was going to join forces with the Yu family, the Wu family, and foreign forces to deal with him. When he received the news that Sheng nanxuan was Yu Zhengmings grandson, he was even more worried! Wouldnt it be easier to unite if they were a family? Moreover, the Yu family and the Wu family felt guilty towards Yu qinghuan. It was not easy for them to find Sheng nanxuan, so they would definitely agree to his every request! Huo Cheng naturally didnt want to sit still and wait for his death. He immediately arranged for people to investigate thepanies under the Yu and Wu consorts names. The two businesses were huge, and there were tens of thousands of employees under them. There would always be ces that were overlooked. If they identally found something wrong, they would be ordered to stop working and rectify it. The Yu family and the Wu family quickly realized that something was wrong. After exchanging information, they both thought of Huo Cheng and immediately informed Sheng nanxuan. Huo Cheng must have misunderstood us when we were having dinner that day, Sheng nanxuan said. he must have thought that we were secretly plotting against him. Yingluo, in fact, he didnt have any crooked thoughts. You were nning to deal with him from the start. Dont be afraid. Its hard to say in other fields, but in the business world, with me around, no one can cause any waves! Sheng nanxuan immediately went to the stock market and caused trouble, and several families close to Huo Cheng suffered. After a few rounds, the Yu and Wu families panies were quiet. Huo Cheng was so angry that he had a stomachache, but he was helpless. Unless he locked Sheng nanxuan up, he would be able to turn the world upside down with aputer! However, he could not find a reason to shut down Sheng nanxuan and immediately felt extremely passive. Was Yingying really going to assassinate him? Chapter 594 594 I guarantee that youll seed in the presidential election At the same time, Deputy Mayor Ding Yuan finally had time to meet Sheng nanxuan. The day Huo Cheng invited Sheng nanxuan to the presidential pce, he had sent an invitation to Ding Yuan, but Ding Yuan had replied that he was busy. At that time, the incident with the FARC had already been going on for a while. Ding Yuan had also heard the news, so he roughly knew what was going on. Sheng nanxuan and Huo Chengs enmity was a foregone conclusion. Naturally, he did not dare to meet Sheng nanxuan at the heart of the storm. After all, Huo Cheng was still in power. Once Huo Cheng suspected that he had an alliance with Sheng nanxuan, he might lose his official position. But what happenedter made him realize that Huo Cheng was the one who was held back, so he was naturally not afraid. In the private room of the dark night bar, Ding Yuan saw Sheng nanxuan and immediately apologized. I was too busy with the earthquake a few days ago, so Im only free now. Sorry, sorry. Its alright, Im free too. Sheng nanxuan naturally understood what he was thinking. It was human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. There was nothing to me, as long as they didnt fall out. Seeing that he didnt have any displeasure, Ding Yuan heaved a sigh of relief. Without waiting for him to speak, he took the initiative to speak. may I know why chief Sheng is looking for me? Sheng nanxuan was very satisfied with his tactfulness. He did not waste any time and went straight to the point. uncle ding, are you interested in being the president? How would I dare to think of that? Ding Yuanughed drily. As a politician, why wouldnt I want to? I dont dare to think about it! Sheng nanxuan smiled and said,I have an idea. Uncle ding, youll run for the election next year. Ill make sure you seed. Ding Yuan was slightly surprised and looked at him in disbelief. This kind of thing, how could he seed just because he said so? Uncle ding, you dont believe me? No, no! Ding Yuan hurriedly denied it. but, Yingluo, why? I dont like Huo Cheng! Sheng nanxuan snorted coldly. Ding Yuan was startled,do you like me? Sheng nanxuan said,uncle ding, what do you think? If you dont want to, Ill find someone else. this ... Ding Yuan hesitated. He had originally nned to participate in the election five yearster. If he did not seed, he would at least leave an impression on everyone. He had to seed in another five years! But now, with Sheng nanxuans sudden interference, everything changed. If he had followed his own n, he would not have been threatened and controlled by Sheng nanxuan. He would listen to Sheng nanxuan now, but when he became the president next year, he would listen to Sheng nanxuan. He was the president in name, but in reality, he was Sheng nanxuans puppet. The power in his hands would be greatly reduced. Of course, Sheng nanxuan would not interfere in everything. But if anything affected Sheng nanxuans interests, he would definitely step in. If that was the case, wouldnt he be very aggrieved as the president? But if he didnt agree, Sheng nanxuan would find someone else, and he would have nothing to do with it in the future. Ding Yuan sighed. He had no choice but to board this pirate ship, unless he was willing to end his political career in this position. The Deputy Mayor of Beijing Whats the point of this? He wasnt even the mayor! Moreover, if he did not agree, he would definitely offend Sheng nanxuan. Who knew what would happen in the future? Ding Yuan sighed again and said to Sheng nanxuan, Im indebted to the night God for thinking so highly of me. Ill do as you say. Sheng nanxuan smiled and said,very good. Then you should be prepared to participate in the election next year. The Yu family, Wu family, and min family will help you. Ding Yuan was secretly shocked,its Zhenzhen. Sheng nanxuan had joined forces with these families. Not only did he have strong financial resources, but he also relied on the Yu familys Qingyu media to control the media industry. When the time came, it would be very convenient for him to speak through the media and campaign for votes. Chapter 595 595 The red figure Perhaps things wouldnt be that bad. As long as there was no conflict with Sheng nanxuan, there should be no problem with re-election. ...... Sheng nanxuan got into the car and left the dark night bar. Soon, he stopped in front of a handmade biscuit shop by the road. He got out of the car and walked into the biscuit shop. He took two cans of biscuits from the ss disy cab in the middle-one can of red bean biscuits and one can of almond biscuits-and then went to the cashier to pay. The young girl at the cashier saw that he was tall and handsome, and the shirt he was wearing was also very exquisite. She could tell at a nce that he was tall, rich, and handsome. She couldnt help but ask, Do you want to buy it for yourself, handsome? I bought it for my wife. ah Yingluo. the cashier couldnt help but be disappointed. As expected, all good men were married! However, she did not show it. Instead, she smiled and said, your wife is so blessed ~ Thank you. Im very happy too. Sheng nanxuan handed the money over. keep the change. Eh? The cashier looked at the 100 yuan she handed over and was dumbfounded. That Yingluo The two boxes of biscuits were less than 50 yuan. Sheng nanxuan walked towards the car with the biscuits in his hand. A red shadow shed by the street. He looked over and saw that no one was wearing red. Could it be that he had seen wrongly? He got into the car in puzzlement. When the car started, he saw a touch of red in the rearview mirror. He hurriedly turned around and happened to see a long-haired woman in red walking away. Her hair was almost the same length as Yu qinghuans! He didnt think it was a coincidence and hurriedly said to the driver, That way! The chauffeur chased after her in his car. On the way, he saw the red again. Chase! Sheng nanxuan shouted. The driver immediately turned the steering wheel and chased after her. He clearly saw the figure in red moving slowly in front of her, but when she turned a corner, she disappeared. The driver was slightly surprised. As he drove the car forward, he paid attention to the alleys on both sides. He drove all the way to the end of the road and suddenly realized that this was a dead end. There was no other exit at all. BOSS!He asked in a panic, could ... Could it be a ghost hitting the wall? The thought of a red-dressed female ghost was terrifying. What nonsense are you spouting? Sheng nanxuan rolled his eyes at him. rewind. The driver had no choice but to reverse the car and go back the way he came. Sheng nanxuan looked out of the window and saw that the buildings by the road were not very high. Stop the car! He suddenly said. The driver stopped the car. He got out of the car and walked to a wall. Suddenly, he lifted his body and used his feet to step on the wall and climb up. Looking down from the wall, there was another alley that led to the hotel opposite. He narrowed his eyes, turned around, and jumped off the wall. The chauffeur who got out of the car and followed them was shocked. This, this, this ce is at least two stories high! It was possible to not fall to death after jumping down, but how could he climb up with his bare hands? Alright! Go back! Yingluo is. The driver didnt dare to think about what had happened to him. Probably. My boss has a special ability? ...... When Sheng nanxuan returned home, Gong mo was singing a childrens song to the child. Youre teaching him to sing now? heughed. Im cultivating his musical talent. Gong mo said righteously. You want him to grow up to be a musician? Chapter 596 596 I cant be good to you even if I want to? No, I dont. It was to let him understand everything. When he grew up, he could choose ording to his preferences. Otherwise, if hees into contact with too few things when hes young, he might not be able to find what he likes and is good at for the rest of his life when he grows up. oh, oh, oh. Sheng nanxuan put his hands behind his back and said to her, I dont know what I like or what Im good at. But its enough that Ive found you. Why are you saying such sweet words again? Gong mo was stunned. Did you do something bad? Sheng nanxuan rolled his eyes. cant I say sweet words? Its not that I cant tell you! If you insist on spouting nonsense, then Ill be suspicious of your motives. How am I spouting nonsense? Why didnt you say anything? Arent you good at making money by specting in the stock market? In that case, Im also good at flying on roofs and vaulting on walls. Youre good at flying on roofs and vaulting on walls? Gong mo was stunned. Yingluo didnt. Gong mo didnt believe him. If he said that, it meant that he knew, right? She thought for a moment and suddenly pinched his arm. She remembered that in high school, he bent a steel bar with his bare hands. His body had also been modified. Even if he was not unscathed after jumping from the 20th floor like Gambino, there were at least some strange things about him. He put his hands behind his back, and she couldnt help but wonder, What are you hiding? Sheng nanxuan smiled and reached out his hand, which was holding a can of red bean cakes. You like it. Gong mo smiled and took the red bean cake. He opened it and ate a piece. oh, oh, oh. she felt that the smell was a little familiar. She looked at thebel on the sealed can. It was indeed the one she had identally boughtst time. The food in this restaurant is not bad. I heard you say that I went to buy it. Gong mo looked at him and said,Im even more suspicious that youve done bad things. One must be up to no good ~ Cant I be good to you? Sheng nanxuan snorted coldly. I love you so much. Im thinking of you all the time. Im not like you, everyones position in your heart is higher than mine! Gong mo looked at him angrily,youre maligning me! There are more than 7 billion people in the world, how many do I know? Im wasting my time with the people you know. Sheng nanxuan snorted. Gong mo munched on the red bean cake and thought for a while. He suddenly put the half-eaten cake to his mouth and said,Want some? Sheng nanxuan nced at her, lowered his head, and took a bite. There was only a little left in her hand. She ate the biscuit and said,you are the only one who can share a biscuit with me. Are you satisfied now? Whats there to be satisfied with? Isnt that what I should do? Gong Mos eyes widened and he snorted. He turned to Hu Zi and said, Yiting, when you grow up, mommy will share some biscuits with you ~ Sheng nanxuan immediately said,I was wrong! Im satisfied! In the future, you should share the biscuits with me alone! Yitings immune system is weak, what if she gets sick after eating your saliva? Do you think my saliva is dirty? Then dont eat it! How could this be? Your- waa ... the child suddenly cried and interrupted him. What are you crying for? he was stunned. He definitely pooped! Gong mo said. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. He seemed to have smelled a foul smell. Are you going to change his diaper? Gong mo asked. Zhenzhen can do it. Sheng nanxuan reached out and picked the child up. He said to Gong mo, go outside. I dont want you to smell. Its alright, Gong mo replied with a smile. Sheng nanxuan put the child down and reached out to untie his diaper with a look of disgust. Chapter 597 597 It might not be a bad thing At this moment, the nanny came in and said in surprise, Sir, Madam, let me do it! its alright, Yingluo, Sheng nanxuan said. Ill change it for him. Otherwise, when he grows up, hell say that I didnt do anything for him. Alright, Ill help, the nanny said with a smile. With her help, Sheng nanxuan did not have much work to do. After a while, he changed and Gong mo said, Alright, lets carry him out to y for a while. Its time for dinner. Alright, he said. Sheng nanxuan carried the child out of the room. The child leaned in front of him, his small hands grabbing the cor of his shirt. He observed his surroundings as he walked. What are you looking at? He asked. Do you miss his grandma? Gong mo asked. Wheres his grandmother? I even brought her some almond cakes. He went to dads ce. Gong moughed. Ive been going on dates every day recently. I dont think Ill be back for dinner. Thats good. Well get used to it slowly, so it wont be too sudden when she goes to Italy in the future. Gong mo paused for a moment before nodding. Sheng nanxuan looked at her. you cant bear to? Of course. Ive never been separated from mom for too long. I thought she would leave after marrying you, but I didnt expect her to still be with me. But now youre cowering. Im actually very happy for her, but I cant help but worry, Gong mo sighed. This is normal. When you got married, she was happy too, but she was also worried about you. But if you miss her in the future, we can go to Italy to see her. I dont have anything to do anyway, so I can bring you to stay there for a while. After a few years, dad should be able to settle the things at hand and bring her back to settle down. Then, we can see each other every day. actually, Gong mo smiled, we cant be sure about the future. What if there was an emergency and his father could note back so soon? But it doesnt matter. Its good that mom is happy there. Thats right, so dont worry, You know, when I was in geography ss, I always wanted to see the beautiful scenery of the world. But now that I have a child, I always feel that its inconvenient to go out, so I dispelled such thoughts, Yingluo. Well go if you want to! Sheng nanxuan hurriedly said, I dont want the child to tie you up. If you want to see the beautiful scenery, we can go! Although the child was still young, she couldnt let him go now, and she didnt dare to bring him along. But in two years, you wont have to care about this anymore. I understand. Gong moughed. Im not talking about myself. I just thought of mom through this incident. When she was young, she must have wanted to travel around the world, right? But she used to stay in a small ce like Nanjiang. After that, she came to Beijing. Because I was pregnant and the child was born, she couldnt go out to y. Now that Im with dad, I can travel around the world. It might be a good thing. Yes, Sheng nanxuan nodded and stroked her soft hair. His fingers suddenly stopped as he looked at her waist-long hair. Whats wrong? Gong mo asked. I think ran ran saw my mom today, he said, his eyes shing. What? Gong mo was shocked. Shes in the capital. Its possible. It should be her. Otherwise, he wouldnt have lost her. Shes faster than me. Gong mo was stunned for a moment before he grabbed Gu Yus arm, Can you really fly on roofs and vault over walls? Sheng nanxuan chuckled. I guess so. But I dont think shes as good as my mother. Gong mo sighed,that SSC is really annoying! He was fine, but now hes like this! Sheng nanxuan was stunned and looked at her fiercely. You ... Whats wrong? Do you think were monsters? Chapter 598 598 It was just a touch What are you thinking? I just feel that this isnt what you want, Gong mo said. You must have suffered a lot doing those experiments. If not for those experiments, everyone would still be fine. Especially her mother. She was the young miss of the Yu family, so she would marry an outstanding man and live a happy life. Shes not like Yingluo now, who knows how much shes suffered. Sheng nanxuans heart rxed and he pulled her into his arms. Youre right. This is an unforgivable crime. Gong mo gently stroked his arm. the mastermind behind all of this will definitely suffer. Dont be angry about this. Alright, I wont be angry. Sheng nanxuan smiled. since mom isnting back, lets eat first. Give uncle a call after youre done eating and pick a time to visit the Yu family. Is there something you need? I forgot to ask for moms photo. I want to take a look now. Alright then! Ill get grandma to bring you some photos. We can look at them on a regr basis. Gong mo nodded his head. ...... Carter entered the room and was shocked to see Yu qinghuan watching television on the sofa. Where did you go just now? Im going out for a walk. Yu qinghuan said lightly. What are you doing out there? Why didnt you tell me? I want to buy some clothes. Carter looked around and saw that there was no bag for clothes. He asked, Where are the clothes? I dont have money. Carter was stunned. Youre blocking the TV, Yu qinghuan said with a straight face. Carter hurriedly stepped aside. There was a News interview on the TV. As Yu qinghuan watched, she suddenlyughed. what are youughing at? Carter asked, puzzled. Dont you find it funny? Yu qinghuan asked, puzzled. Whats so funny about the Wanwan news? Dont walk around! Carter said angrily. Ill go with you to buy some clothester! Alright, he said. Yu qinghuan slowly nodded. Carter returned to his room and turned on hisputer. Yu qinghuan looked over. After a while, she turned her head and her ears twitched. She had heard everything that Carter had typed. However, whatever he wanted to do had nothing to do with her. She continued to watch the television. It had been many, many years since he hadst seen it. This world had really changed a lot. She couldnt help but smile. She got up and walked to the window, looking at the city of high-rise buildings. It was not like this more than 20 years ago. Where was her home? She reached out to touch the ss and exerted a little force. With a loud crash, the ss shattered into pieces and fell down. She hurriedly retreated. Carter ran out of the room and shouted, What are you doing? I only touched it, Yu qinghuan replied coldly. Yingluo, dont touch anything! Carter was helpless. He had a killing weapon by his side and was destroying things at any time. But in order to save his life, he could not leave her behind. Carter called the waiter up to discuss thepensation. The waiter was helpless and looked at him and Yu qinghuan with a strange expression. After the two of them moved into the suite, many things in the room had broken down one after another, from small light bulbs torge appliances and mirrors. Now, the entire floor-to-ceiling window was broken! He could not help but wonder what they had done! After settling thepensation, Carter took Yu qinghuan to buy clothes. He knew that Yu Qingliu and Sheng nanxuan were both in the capital, so he didnt dare to go too far. He chose to shop in the mall below the hotel. He had even deliberately chosen an underground market for cheap clothes that cost a few hundred Yuan each. He would definitely not encounter those rich people who wore branded clothes. Chapter 599 599 I like the color of blood Hurry up! He said to Yu qinghuan. Yu qinghuan weaved through the rows of clothes hangers and picked out a few bright red dresses. She measured the size with her hands and only kept the ones that she felt were suitable. red? Carter was puzzled. why is it all red? Yu qinghuan smiled at him. dont you think that Yingluo and the rest look like blood? she asked. Carters body trembled, and a chill crept up his back. I like the color of blood. Yu qinghuan said with a smile. Yueyue bought it if she liked it. Carter took a deep breath. It seemed like there was nothing wrong with a killing machine liking blood. Walking out of the underground shopping mall, Yu qinghuan looked up at the piercing sunlight in the sky, and her eyes suddenly became wet. Before she became like this, she definitely didnt like to wear red. However, he could no longer go back to the past. She no longer had the right to have those pure colors. ...... Sheng nanxuan brought Gong mo to the Yu family again. The Yu family weed them warmly. Especially Yu Zhengming and Wu surong, who were extremely happy. You didnte afterst time, so I thought you didnt like it! Wu surong said. Where? Gong mo said, but its not good to disturb me. Im afraid that if wee too often, youll dislike us. How could this be? I cant wait for you to move in! Wu surong said. You cane over if you have time, said Min Ling. Theres usually no one at home, so its quite deserted. Wu surong nodded,ever since they started working, theyve all bought houses outside. Theyre toozy toe back, as if theyre afraid Ill bother them! But on the weekends, everyone wille back for a meal. In the future, when you alle, it will be more lively for everyone. Gong mo looked at Sheng nanxuan, who nodded. Sure, Ille over when I have time. How about Ie here at least once a week in the future? If grandma finds it annoying, I cane once a month. Once a week! Wu surong hurriedly said, its a deal then! Once a week, only more, no less! okay. Sheng nanxuan smiled and nodded. It was only after lunch that Sheng nanxuan asked the two elders for Yu qinghuans photo. Wu surong was annoyed,I was too busy talking about other thingsst time and forgot. Your mother loved to take photos when she was young, so she had a lot of photos. I even drew a few portraits of her. Can I have a portrait? If you like it, then go pick one! Wu surong had her own study. Because she often painted, the study was more like a studio, but it had more space for bookshelves and antiques. After entering the study, Wu surong opened a cab and took out a few photo albums.Its all here, Sheng nanxuan flipped it open. The photos were a little old, but they were still clear. In the photo, Yu qinghuan was wearing light-colored clothes, and her hair was as ck as ink. It was either draped or tied up, sometimes in a ponytail, making her look pretty and lively. Sometimes, her twin ponytails drooped down her ears, looking fresh and cute; Sometimes, she would make a loose braid, simple and smart. She was a real beauty, but not as gorgeous as she was in the FARCboratory. Sheng nanxuan knew that after so many years, it was only natural that things would change. He flipped through all the photo albums and realized that Yu qinghuan rarely wore red clothes in the photos. asionally, there would be a piece, but it was only a part of it. It would not bepletely red. Could it be that Wanwan wasnt yu qinghuan? It should be. Otherwise, why would she let him go and kill Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xun? Chapter 600 600 Youre like your mother Sheng nanxuan closed the photo album and looked up to ask Gong mo, Wheres grandma? Ah? he was here just now? Gong mo asked. He probably went out for something. Sheng nanxuan picked up the photo album he had just seen and flipped through it again. Mom is so beautiful! Gong mo eximed. Yes, Yingluo. Gong mo looked at him and poked his face,So this handsomeness is inherited ~ Sheng nanxuan grabbed her hand, put down the photo album, and looked at her with a smile. What do you want? she blushed. Im looking at my wife. Gong mo choked. He retracted his hand and turned his head away. Youre done? Wu surongs voice came. Gong mo stood up in a hurry and saw Wu surong walking in with a box. Grandma. Sheng nanxuan also stood up. what if I want all the photos here? You should at least leave some for me! Wu surong said as she opened the box. There was a pair of suet jade earrings inside. She picked up the earrings and said to Gong mo,e, try it on. How can Yingluo do this? Gong mo was ttered. this is the dowry I saved up for mother nanxuan. I have no ce to use it, so Ill give it to you. Wu surong said excitedly, put it on and let grandma see! I thought youd definitely look good wearing white jade, so I brought it here especially for you to try it on. Dont let grandmas good intentions down. Sheng nanxuan said. Hearing this, Gong mo finally agreed. Wu surong tried to put it on for her with her trembling hands. Sheng nanxuan was afraid that she would hurt Gong mo if her hands trembled and she had bad eyesight, so he quickly said, Grandma, let me do it. Wu surong nodded and passed the earrings to him. Sheng nanxuan reached out and pinched Gong Mos plump earlobe. Gong mo felt ticklish and shrank back. Sheng nanxuan nced at her and gently put the earrings on for her. Wu surong saw this and nodded. thats right. I told you you would look good in it! Gong mo touched his ear in embarrassment. Wu surong took out a pendant made of white jade from the box. The pendant was the size of a pigeons egg, just enough to hold in the palm of his hand. It was tied with a red thread, and upon closer inspection, it looked like Maitreya Buddha. Wu surong looked at the pendant as if she was recalling something. After a while, she said,This is for you too. You cant keep taking grandmas things, Gong mo said hurriedly. Ive saved up a lot of things for qinghuan and her child. These were originally yours. But ... Dont worry. Ive already given xinzhuo and Xinrans to them. Then give this to nanxuan! Gong mo said. Thats fine. Nanxuan, wear this. Put on this bangle. Wu surong said as she took off the bracelet on her wrist. The bangle was also made of suet Jade, so it should be worth at least a few million Yuan. Gong mo didnt know whether tough or cry,grandma! I have a bracelet! Even if there was, it wasnt from grandma! You wear it! Wu surong said, Jade is used to ward off disasters. Its good to wear it. Gong mo was helpless. She had been afraid of breaking the one that dan Rong had given her, so she had not been willing to wear it. Wu surongs gift was better than the one Shan Rong had given her, so she was even more reluctant to give it up. However, she couldnt take it off in front of Wu surong, or Wu surong would think that she didnt like her. Wu surong handed the pendant to Sheng nanxuan. here. Wear this. I cant get used to wearing these, Sheng nanxuan said. give them to Hu. Wu surong was taken aback. shes the same as your mother. She doesnt like to wear anything around her neck. she sighed. then give it to Hu. He had been used to wearing it since he was young. This is for your safety, wear it well. Chapter 601 601 You wont give up on us, right? Hu Zi was carried away by Yu Zhengming to y, and the three of them went to look for him. Wu surong exined why she was there, and Yu Zhengming said, its good for Hu to wear it. Let him raise it since he was young and give it to his wife in the future! Sheng nanxuan smiled. Grandpa, youre thinking of Hus wife now? Isnt that so? Im looking forward to it. Yu Zhengming happily patted Hu Zis head. Wu surong put the pendant on Hu Zis neck. Hu Zi looked down curiously. Wu surong picked up the pendant and stuffed it into his hand. At that moment, Min Ling came over to look for them for dinner. When she saw the two elders giving them something, she smiled and said, people like beeswax these days. I happen to have two bracelets at my ce. I can give nanxuan and Gong mo one each. Just treat it as a Couple Bracelet. It was his first aunts first time giving him a gift, so it was not appropriate to dy it. Sheng nanxuan smiled and said, then I wont stand on ceremony. Gong mo and I dont have couple essories yet. The ring isnt? Gong mo whispered. That doesnt count, he said, looking at her. When he left, Sheng nanxuan took a photo album of Yu qinghuan. After getting into the car, Gong mo touched the bracelet on his wrist and said, Im not embarrassed toe and take so many things. Its the first time everyones giving something, so I cant reject it. But hes too rich, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan touched his chin and thought for a while. uncle hasnt given it to me yet. I have to ask him for it! Be careful, he might give you a scalpel! Gong Mobai red at him. pfft ... Sheng nanxuanughed. no one in his house cares about these things. He definitely doesnt know how to give them to me. Theres someone in your room whos in charge, but I dont understand. When are you returning the favor? Dont worry, there will be plenty of opportunities. Ill slowly get people to gather some good things and send them over on their birthday. Gong mo nodded. Courtesy demands reciprocity. In the future, the rtionship between the two families would be maintained just like this. ............ Yu qinghuan was sleeping in her room, while Carter was pacing back and forth in the living room, looking anxious. He hurried over when he heard someone knocking on the door. She looked through the peephole and saw a man in a suit and tie standing outside. In the Midsummer weather, he dared to wear this out, most likely because of work needs. He looked like a salesman. Carter opened the door and asked doubtfully,youre ran ran. Dr. Carter, the higher-ups sent me here. Pleasee in. Carter hurriedly stepped back. The man walked into the living room, and Yu qinghuan, who was in the bedroom, opened her eyes. Carter didnt know how good her hearing was. Because during the experiments, she would never take the initiative to talk about her own situation. When she was able to control her perception, her brain waves could no longer reflect her ability, and the instruments naturally could not be urate. They had no idea how many secrets she had heard from them. She didnt want to hear it, but she couldnt control her ears. Those sounds kepting in by themselves. thats good. Carter heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Huo Cheng would disband theboratory under international pressure and even hand over the experimental staff. At that time, they would be the rats that everyone wanted to kill, and they would have no ce in this world. Chapter 602 602 I have no money After the man left, Carter walked to Yu qinghuans door and knocked. Lily, we have to go. He shouted a few times, but there was no response. Carter was shocked. He pushed the door open and saw that there was no one in the room. The curtains were pulled open a foot wide, and the ring sun shone in from the outside. He walked over and saw that the window was open. He was dozens of meters above the ground, and there was a lot of traffic below. Carter flung the curtains fiercely, thinking,when shees back, I have to leave immediately! Otherwise, what would she do if she ran into someone who knew her? ...... Yu qinghuan walked through the capitals most bustling pedestrian street. On both sides of the street were all kinds of luxury stores, with beautiful clothes, shoes, bags, and essories disyed in the disy windows. She looked over slowly. When she passed by a shoe store, she saw a pair of red high heels in the disy window. She walked in, and the staff looked at her in a daze. She gave off a unique feeling, as if she had some kind of magic. miss Wanwan. the shop assistant finally reacted. are you trying on shoes? Yu qinghuan turned around and pointed at the disy window. She didnt say a word, but the shop assistant felt that she had given an order that couldnt be disobeyed and immediately went to get it. There were three pairs of shoes on disy. The shop assistant did not know which pair she wanted, so she brought them all over. Miss, may I ask ... Without waiting for her to finish, Yu qinghuan took The Red Shoes and put them on while sitting on the foot. Miss, you look really good in this pair of shoes! The shop assistant said with a smile. I also think so. Yu qinghuan said seriously. She took off her shoes and returned them to her. Uh, Yingluo, you dont want it? I dont have any money. Yu qinghuan turned around and left. The shop assistant was dumbfounded. No money? This was too righteous! If it were any other customer, they would definitely say in their hearts, You dare to try without money? You still dare to say it when you dont have money? But if it was the one in front of them, they could not think this way at all. It was because she didnt look like she had no money at all! She probably just forgot to bring her wallet out. Yu qinghuan walked out of the shoe store and continued to walk forward. At the corner, she saw an ice cream store. She walked to the disy window and looked at the person making ice cream. There was a strawberry ice cream there. It was red mixed with white, and it looked very beautiful. She reached out her hand and was about to touch the ss when she suddenly remembered the broken things in the hotel and immediately retracted her hand. She turned around and wanted to leave, but was caught off guard and bumped into someone. She hurriedly stepped back and bumped into the ss window behind her. Hu- F * ck! The man who bumped into her was stunned. The employees in the store were also shocked. They watched as the woman in the red dress fell into the store, and the ss wall a few meters high above her head smashed into her body. Yu qinghuan rolled over and dodged the ss shards that were falling down like knives. Pa! The ss fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. ah ... the girl who passed by jumped into her boyfriends arms in shock. The ice cream master in the shop was so frightened that he threw away the ice cream in his hand. The person who had bumped into Yu qinghuan earlier asked in a daze, Is your Qianqian alright? Yu qinghuan was sprawled on the ground, not moving at all. Her body was covered in ss fragments. Call the Xuanji police. The ice cream staff said. The pedestrians on the road gathered around, pointing at Yu qinghuan and the ss shards on the ground. It cant be dead, right? I dont think so? Not a single drop of blood. He might have fainted. Suddenly, Yu qinghuan moved. Everyone was shocked and looked at her with bated breath. Chapter 603 603 Ive long lost the sense of pain She slowly got up, and the ss on her body fell to the ground. However, there were also a few pieces stuck in her body, and some blood was seeping out from the ces where they were stuck. The man who had bumped into him walked over and asked carefully, Are you alright? I didnt mean to tease you! Yu qinghuan ignored him and looked down at the ss on her body. Without even blinking, she reached out and pulled it off. The man trembled in fear when he saw that she did not even move her eyebrows. Wasnt this beautiful Yingluo too valiant? Didnt it hurt? When Yu qinghuan pulled out the second piece, she suddenly felt that it was very troublesome. She only needed to shake her body slightly, and these fragments would fly out directly. However, after looking at the people around her, she lowered her eyes and continued to pull. If the fragments were sent flying, the people around would be shot through. She slowly pulled out the ss shards. Someone beside her asked, Isnt she in pain? Yu qinghuan frowned. She also wanted to be in pain. However, she had long lost her sense of pain. After pulling out the shards, she turned around and wanted to leave. The man who had bumped into her suddenly pulled her back. You cant go ... Let go! Yu qinghuan was unhappy and was about to shake him off when a voice came from outside the crowd- Move! Make way! The police! The crowd made way, and ding dang walked in from outside. She tidied up her hat, which had been knocked askew by everyone. wow ... ding dang looked at the tragic situation in front of her. are you okay? Did anyone get hurt? No, I didnt! The shop owner pointed at Yu qinghuan and the man. my window was broken by someone. It was the two of them! Well talk about the Civilpensationter! Ding dang frowned and asked the other two, what happened? Be more honest! Theres a surveince camera along the way, Ill check itter! The man let go of Yu qinghuan and said awkwardly, Im a talent scout. Seeing that shes so pretty, I wanted to ask her if she wanted to enter the entertainment industry. Who knew that just as I was about to talk to her, she would bang her head against the ss. Ding dang recorded his confession and looked at Yu qinghuan. She was slightly shocked. Are you alright? Shes bleeding. Should I call the doctor? The director of worriless hospital is my friend, I can take you there immediately! Worriless hospital? When these words entered Yu qinghuans mind, she seemed to have thought of something, and she suddenly looked at ding dang. Ding dang was startled. This big sisters eyes are so scary! So what if shes pretty! No need, Yu qinghuan coldly spat out these two words, turned around, and quickly left the crowd. AI! Compensate me for my ss! The owner of the ice cream shop shouted. Are you going to be a star or not? The Scout asked loudly. The case isnt over yet! Ding dang shouted. She put away the pen and paper while chasing after him. Yu qinghuan heard her footsteps and quickly ran. Seeing this, ding dangs fighting spirit rose-you can still run, right? Thisdy isnt bad either! Hence, he increased his horsepower and rushed forward. Yu qinghuan nimbly crossed the road. Ding dang didnt think too much and rushed after her, only to hear the sound of the brakes ... She turned her head and looked- Holy shit! She ran a red light! Arge truck happened to be driving in front of her, and she was shocked. The truck driver was even more shocked than her and mmed on the brakes. Ding dangs whole body went cold, and her whole brain stopped working. Its toote to run now, Yingying. Suddenly, a force of gravity pushed her to the side, and she fell heavily to the ground. hiss ... she gasped in pain. She looked up and saw Yu qinghuan pressing down on her. you!!!! ding dang was stunned. Yu qinghuans long hair fell on her face, and her cold eyes were looking at her. She was so beautiful. Chapter 604 604 Doctor, Im here She asked in a daze,pretty sister Yingluo, where did you get this? Didnt he run away? Yu qinghuan suddenly reached out and lifted her arm. She took a look and saw that the skin was scraped and a few drops of blood were oozing out. Yu qinghuan reached out and wiped some blood on her fingertips. She sniffed it and said, No. Not what? Ding dang was shocked. Sister, you look like a vampire looking for blood to drink! It wasnt? Could it be that his blood type was wrong? Yu qinghuan didnt reply. She let go of her and stood up, crossing the road and disappearing into the crowd. Ding dang quickly got up and chased over, only to find that her feet were a little painful. As they passed the pedestrian crossing, the truck driver stood in front of the truck and asked, Officer, are you alright? While running and jumping, ding dang waved at him.Im fine! Hurry up and leave! Dont block the road! The driver was dumbfounded. He only wanted to know where the woman in red came from! He looked at the front of his car. There was a dent in the top. It seemed like Yingying was pushed by the woman in red. No, he wouldnt! How could such a thing happen? He must have hit a treest night! ...... Ding dang chased for a while, but Yu qinghuan was nowhere to be seen. what the hell, Yingluo? she stopped. how can you run so fast, Yingluo? She looked at her foot and saw that there was a big bump on it. She wailed, No way? Again? When she fell, the captain said that it would take a hundred days for her to recover and transferred her to the Civil Affairs team. He was about to go back, but he was injured again! Could it be that he would never be able to return to the criminal Brigade? Ding dang thought for a while and felt that it might be a good thing! Im frustrated in my career, but Im happy in love~Ill go find Yu Qingliu now! Hehehe, doctor Yingluo, Iming~ ...... Achoo ... Yu Qingliu sneezed in the office. Sheng nanxuans eyebrows twitched. youve caught a cold? Maybe I used too much air conditioning and caught a cold. Yu Qingliu rubbed her nose. what are you doing in the hospital? Hu Zi is getting a heads up downstairs. Im here to ask you to have lunch with me. oh, oh! I thought you were here to see an andrologist. Sheng nanxuan rolled his eyes at him. Its fine if you dont have an aunt at your age, but you dont even have a female or malepanion. Its not something that can be exined by celibate or gender ipatibility. What do I need apanion for? Do it yourself, and youll have enough food and clothing! By myself? Sheng nanxuan gave him a strange look. a small kiss is good for your mood, but a big kiss is bad for your health. A strong kiss is like ashes! I definitely cant! hospital director ... the Secretarys voice was heard. The two of them looked over and saw the door open with a bang. The Secretary helped ding dang, who was jumping on one foot, into the room. Oh! Sheng nanxuan looked at Yu Qingliu suggestively. Oh, your head! Yu Qingliu cursed in a low voice. Im injured, let me take a look! Ding dang shouted as she jumped over and sat down on the chair. Yu Qingliu looked at her coldly and said,youre injured and you still came to my office? Dont you know to treat patients in the outpatient department? I dont believe them! Youre the director, so your medical skills must be better! Ding dang said as she lifted her leg and ced it on the table. its this swollen?! Yu Qingliu cried out. Thats right! It hurts! Hurry up and let me see ... Ding dang cried. Yu Qingliu frowned and took off her shoes, causing ding dang to hiss in pain. Lets get an X-ray first! He said after looking at it for a while. Chapter 605 605 Im set on you! Is it broken? Ding dang looked at him with teary eyes. His heart skipped a beat and he had a strange feeling. He couldnt help but soften his voice.I dont think so, but its better to take a look. Oh, Yingluo, will youe with me? Yu Qingliu looked at her coldly. She paused, put down her feet, and stood up with the help of the table. She said pitifully, Ill go by myself, Yingluo. Yu Qingliu thought for a moment and called for her Secretary. When ding dang left, he suddenly remembered, Shoes ... Ill leave it with you first! I cant wear it now anyway! Ding dang roared. Yu Qingliu was speechless. werent you crying just now? why are you suddenly so energetic? Sheng nanxuan burst outughing. What are youughing at? Yu Qingliu rolled her eyes. Imughing at how the youngdies nowadays are willing to part with their money! Young girls nowadays? You make it sound like youre very old! Sigh ... Back then, I was the one who took the initiative with my Momo. If only she was like ding dang ... Shut up! Yu Qingliu was slightly embarrassed. if you have nothing else, then hurry up and leave! How are you fine? I still have something important to talk to you about! Sheng nanxuan said, I think I saw my mother that day, Yingluo. What? I dont think I saw wrongly. Although I didnt see his face, from the speed at which he disappeared, hes not a normal person. Oh? Yu Qingliu closed the document in her hand. you met him in Beijing? Thats right. She left with Carter, so Carter is most likely here. He actually dared toe to the capital? Huo Cheng is here! Dont forget, Huo Cheng supported theboratory. Im afraid that Huo Cheng still wants to continue those experiments. Yu Qingliu said seriously,if this dual S experiment is sessful, even if a person dies, they can still continue to live with a new body and mind. Its a waste for a ruler. Sheng nanxuan nodded. thats why we must oppose it to the end. Otherwise, the world will be in chaos. Yes, Im already preparing a document for the approval of the United Nations. There werent any international regtions before, but through this incident, we have to make everyone take it seriously and ban this kind of experiment on a global scale! I should. After the two discussed for a while, ding dang came back, still unwed. youve already gone down, Yu Qingliu said gloomily. cant you just find a random doctor to treat you? Im set on you! How can you be so casual? Ding dang looked at him seriously. Yu Qingliu heard the double meaning in her words and nced at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan lowered his head and sipped his tea, pretending not to hear. Yu Qingliu helplessly held her forehead and pointed to the treatment bed beside her. On the bed! Hearing this, ding dang quickly covered her chest. theres someone here, and youre actually asking her to get on the bed?! Pfft, cough, cough! Sheng nanxuan choked. If you dont listen, get out! Yu Qingliu was exasperated. Ill go immediately! Ding dang quickly stood up and hopped to the side of the bed on one leg. Yu Qingliu took-deep breath, walked over, grabbed her leg, and twisted it hard- Ah ... Ding dang screamed. Sheng nanxuan looked at her sympathetically-Ken! Freeze! Very! It hurt! The Secretary who was helping out at the side was so scared that she had goosebumps all over her body. Yu Qingliu took the Yunnan Baiyao and applied it on ding dang. Then, she wrapped a few circles of gauze around her feet, wrapping them like steamed buns. Ding dang reached out her hand with tears in her eyes,theres still the arm, hehe. Yu Qingliu paused, then sprayed some Yunnan Baiyao on her arm and put on a band-aid. After he was done, he returned to his seat to take his medicine. Ding dang slowly jumped to the desk with the help of the furniture and sat down next to the chair. Yu Qingliu saw how well-behaved she was, nced at her, and asked lightly, How did you do it? Did he go after a thief again? Chapter 606 606 My hobby is you No, Yingluo, Im chasing a beauty this time. Ding dang said obediently. This is your hobby? Ding dang red at him and suddenly raised her voice, dont you know what my hobby is?! Yu Qingliu awkwardly looked away and mumbled, Yingluo, how would I know your hobbies? Ding dang looked at him angrily. Suddenly, she leaned on the table and made an alluring gesture, winking at him.My hobby is you ~ Yu Qingliu was stunned. ahem, ahem, ahem,Sheng nanxuan said hurriedly. uncle, Ille backter. Then, he quickly left the office. Ding dang snickered and asked Yu Qingliu,Eh? Whats wrong with him? I miss his wife, Yu Qingliu said with a dark face. Then why did he call you uncle? Then Ill be his little aunt in the future? Dont you dare! Yu Qingliu shouted, youre a girl. Dont talk nonsense! Im not talking nonsense. Im serious! Ding dang said, feeling wronged. Wu Di?Yu Qingliu was stunned and asked awkwardly, what about Wu Di? Ah? Didnt you go on a blind date with him? Yu Qingliu asked angrily. I dont see it ~ Yu Qingliu red at her, tore off the medicine list, and ced it in front of her. go get the medicine yourself! Eat ording to the instructions! I dont understand! Ding dang threw it to him. Yu Qingliu picked it up. you cant even understand this?! I really dont understand. Yu Qingliu looked at it. Perhaps for patients, it was really difficult to recognize a doctors prescription. He had already tried his best to write it neatly, alright? He threw it back and said,its okay. The people in the pharmacy can understand. Theyll tell you how to eat it! Oh, Yingying. ding dang picked up the medicine list and was about to leave when Yu Qingliu suddenly handed her the shoes. Can I give it to you? she asked. Yu Qingliu was so angry that she fell into her arms. She snorted and said,why are you so fierce? after that, she took her shoes and the medicine list and left. When she reached the door, she turned around and said with a smile, then Ill look for you tomorrow! If she wanted to change into a low-cut dress tomorrow, she would wear red! That beautiful sister looks so good in a red dress ~ After she left, Yu Qingliu felt that the air was a lot quieter, but her heart was a little chaotic. Tsk ~ it must be because he hasnt been in love for a long time and hasnt touched a woman, so hes so upset after being teased by a little girl! Hmph! I wont like her! ah ... ding dangs miserable scream came from outside. Yu Qingliu was shocked and immediately ran out. Whats going on? He asked his Secretary. I dont know, the Secretary shook his head. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwu, ding dangs cries could be heard. Yu Qingliu quickly ran towards the source of the sound and found that it was under the stairs. Ding dang was lying sprawled out at the bottom of the stairs. The medicine list and shoes had fallen somewhere else. He rolled up his sleeves and rushed over in exasperation. dont you know how to take the elevator? Ding dang looked at him and cried,the elevator hasnte up yet, Yingying! I think youre doing this on purpose! Cant you just wait a little longer? Ding dang pursed her lips and didnt speak. Yu Qingliu picked up the shoes and medicine list and walked over to carry her. Ding dang couldnt believe that there was such a good thing! She was stunned for a moment, then immediately wrapped her arms around his neck and leaned against his chest with a happy expression. Yu Qingliu gritted her teeth. do you think I wont throw you down?! Ding dangs body stiffened, and her arms loosened a little. She lifted her body a little, and mumbled, I didnt ask you to hug me, Yingluo. Chapter 607 607 Do you want to have dinner together? Yu Qingliu was stunned. She carried her downstairs and said resentfully, Im saving the dying and healing the injured! Im afraid that youll die in my hospital because of a small injury, which will affect the reputation of the hospital! Oh, Yingluo. Ding dang lowered her head andughed happily. Yu Qingliu nced at her and snorted. its useless to try to trick me! Ding dang was stunned for a moment, then whispered,who said so? Arent you hugging me now? Yu Qingliu froze, her arm trembling. Ding dang was shocked. She quickly hugged his neck and shouted, Dont throw me! I wont talk anymore! Yu Qingliu red at her and carried her down the stairs. Ding dang puffed up her cheeks and really didnt dare to make any more noise. Yu Qingliu carried her out of the pharmacy and ced her on the long bench by the wall. He threw her shoe into her arms and then took the list to get the medicine. Ding dang grabbed the shoe, sneaked a nce at him, andughed happily.Tough mouth but soft heart, I like this kind of person! She sat on the chair and enjoyed herself for a while. Yu Qingliu came back with a dark face and handed her a bag of medicine, eat after dinner. Eat the ones with the marks first. Read the instructions for the ones in the box. Oh, Yingluo. Ding dang took it and looked at him pitifully. Alright, lets go back! He frowned. it seems to be time for lunch, Yingluo. ding dang peeked at him. Then why are you not going home? he red at her. Youre not treating me to a meal? ding dang was surprised. Why should I treat you to a meal? Yu Qingliu gritted her teeth. Well, Yingluo, I thought you would invite me out of courtesy. After all, we know each other and Im injured. I have an appointment. Yu Qingliu said coldly. Ding dang was stunned, and asked with a big blow, You have an appointment? With who? I thought you didnt have a girlfriend? Yu Qingliu really wanted to say,do I need to report to you if I have a girlfriend? However, seeing her so sad, he couldnt bear to see her like this. He said angrily, Who said that I have to ask my girlfriend out? Ding dangs tears immediately turned into a smile,I see ~ then Ill go back first! Ille see you tomorrow! dont worry. Yu Qingliu furrowed her brows. you can go straight to the orthopedics department. No need to find me! Then I wont take the medicine! Ding dang pouted. You ... little uncle ... Gong Mos voice was heard. The two of them turned around and saw her carrying Hu Zi as she walked over with Sheng nanxuan. Ding dang. Gong mo greeted ding dang. are you alright? How did you get injured again? Why are you guys here? Yu Qingliu asked. we couldnt find you in the office, Sheng nanxuan said. we heard that you brought ding dang to get medicine, so we came over. Qingliu said he had lunch with someone, ding dang asked. is it you guys? Clear stream? Thats right. Gong mo smiled. You havent had lunch, have you? Do you want to go together? Uncle, can I? Yes, yes, Yingluo! Ding dang hurriedly nodded. Yu Qingliu red at her,I didnt ask you! Also, who are you to call me Qingliu? Call me uncle! Ding dang rolled her eyes at him and muttered, Itll happen sooner orter, Yingluo. ahem. Sheng nanxuan coughed lightly. so, do you want to have dinner together? Ding dang looked at them pitifully, her eyes like those of a kitten. Yu Qinglius heart trembled, and she couldnt take it anymore. Her face darkened as she said, Im not the one paying, so you guys can do whatever you want! Then lets go together. Sheng nanxuan helped Gong mo turn around. He lowered his head and said, give it to me. Youre tired of carrying it. Chapter 608 608 I will teach him Gong mo handed Hu Zi over to him. Hu Zi had just been injected and was now in a bad mood. What a good man! Ding dang said from behind. Yu Qingliu thought to herself, Ill be a good man too! Where are you going? he asked. Ding dang looked at his foot, which was swollen like a steamed bun, and jumped forward with a thump. Then he said to him, Lets go like this! Yu Qingliu speechlessly took a deep breath, stretched out her hand, and turned her head to the side. Alright, Ill help you! Ding dang happily hugged his hand tightly, feeling extremely happy. Yu Qingliu turned her head,can you not be so infatuated? How are we supposed to go like this? Hearing this, ding dang let go of him, feeling wronged. She only supported him a little and then slowly walked forward. After taking a few steps, he saw that her head was drooped and she looked very hurt. He couldnt help but reflect on himself. Were my words too harsh just now? Why arent you saying anything? he coughed lightly. Boohoo, Im afraid youll hate me. Ding dang mumbled in a low voice. Yu Qingliu paused and snorted. Ding dang stole a nce at him and asked in a low voice, You really dont like me? I can change it, Yingying. Do you really like me? he asked. Ding dang hurriedly nodded with an excited expression. Wu Di is younger and more handsome than me ... I like people like you! I dont want a young and handsome one! Yu Qingliu couldnt help but blush, and asked awkwardly, I heard youre a fan of uncles? uh, this ... ding dang scratched his neck in embarrassment. He nced at her and said,youve seen a lot of uncles, right? Why me of all people? I find it strange too, Yingluo. she lowered her head, revealing her snow-white neck. I used to say that I liked uncle, but it was actually pure admiration. Its just like the love of beauty, everyone has it. But youre different, Yingluo. She did not continue. Yu Qingliu didnt get to wait for the second half, but was a little depressed. Who would speak halfway? Why dont you tell me how Im different! When they left the hospital, Sheng nanxuan had already driven the car to the side of the road. Gong mo was standing there waiting for them. When she saw them, she ran over to help ding dang. Thank you, ding dang said with a smile. Youre wee, Gong mo smiled and opened the door to the back seat for her. Then, he went to the front passenger seat and took the child from Sheng nanxuan. Seeing this, Yu Qingliu could only sit next to ding dang. He had wanted to let Gong mo sit in the back while he sat in the front. Hmph, these two devilish children! He must have done it on purpose! Hu Ziy on Gong Mos shoulder andzily greeted them. He red at him,you naughty child! Oh! Although Hu Zi didnt understand, he knew it wasnt something good from his granduncles expression. He turned his head to the side angrily. Sheng nanxuan fastened his seat belt and patted his back tofort him. Your granduncle is actually talking bad about you. When you can speak, ignore him! Yu Qingliu opened her mouth, wanting to argue with him. However, there was a little beauty sitting next to him, so he paused for a moment and gave up on such thoughts. Although it was the little beauty who was chasing him, he still had to maintain a good image! Hu Zi isnt as disrespectful to his elders as you are! He snorted. Dont worry, Ill teach him! pfft- Yu Qingliu was so angry that she vomited blood. why do I have a father like you? Its Hu Zis misfortune to have a father like you! I made him a rich second-generation heir from the moment he was born. What misfortune could he have? Chapter 609 609 Are you concerned about me? Money isnt everything! Oh, then give me your money! On what basis? my money is for ... he wanted to say its for my future wife, but thinking of ding dang sitting next to him, he was afraid that she would take advantage of the situation again, so he paused and snorted. I cant do it without money. PU ... Ding dang, who was at the side, burst outughing. What are youughing at? Yu Qingliu immediately looked at her. No, I didnt! Ding dang immediately put on a serious face and said seriously, I just think that you two are really close! Yu Qinglius face was full of disdain. who has a good rtionship with him?! Sheng nanxuan just smiled and did not say anything. Thats not good~you have the final say! Ding dang said like a Lackey. Yu Qingliu,shua shua shua shua. He should not have spoken to her! He turned his head to look out the window. Gong mo covered his mouth andughed secretly. Hu Zi turned his head and looked curiously at his granduncle and the person who might be his future granduncle. When did you two be uncle and nephew? ding dang asked, puzzled. I have an older sister, Yu Qingliu said. Yingluo. She had also heard about Yu qinghuan, so she didnt ask much. After all, that was her familys business, and she had no right to ask. While they were eating, ding dang was in high spirits. Today, the four of them were sitting at the same table. Perhaps, tomorrow, she could have a meal with Yu Qingliu alone ~ Yu Qingliu saw that she was happy and couldnt help but want to attack her. You cant eat this, youre injured. Ding dang was stunned and looked at him. In order to leave a good impression on her idol, she obediently changed the dish. You cant eat this either. You cant do this either! This one too- Ding dang mmed the table. I cant do this. I cant do that. Then what can I eat? Have some in porridge. Yu Qingliu said coldly and lowered her head to drink her tea. Ding dang looked at him angrily. uncle, Sheng nanxuan asked, arent you afraid of retribution in the future? Yu Qingliu trembled, and the tea spilled on her hand. Of course, he understood what Sheng nanxuan meant. If he really got together with ding dang in the future, he would pay back what he had done today! Even if he wasnt a henpecked husband, he would definitely dote on this girl who was 20 years younger than him as much as he could! Yu Qingliu wiped away her invisible cold sweat and said to ding dang, I didnt mean to target you. Who asked you to get injured? Ding dang was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly became very happy. She asked shyly, Are you showing concern for me? Yu Qingliu was silent for two seconds. Then, she stiffly turned her head and asked Sheng nanxuan, Can I throw her out! Alright, it should be fine if you dont eat spicy food, Gong mo replied with a smile. Actually, there wasnt anything to avoid when one was demoralized, but Yu Qingliu had just said so much that it couldnt be eaten, so she didnt want to ruin it. Ding dang immediately heaved a sigh of relief. After all, she had graduated from the police academy and joined the criminal Police force. Although she was petite, she had a big appetite! Otherwise, how would he pass the police training program? He was usually full of energy and needed arge amount of energy! She was just like that group of men. If she didnt see flesh for a day, she would lose all her strength! She ate happily. you eat so much! Yu Qingliu was shocked. Im afraid no one can afford to feed you. Ding dang was shocked and immediately put down her chopsticks. I can eat less of that Yingluo. Yu Qingliu held her forehead and knocked on her bowl. Hurry up and eat! Oh Yingluo! her male God told her to eat, of course she couldnt disobey! Gong mo felt that they looked more and more like a couple. He couldnt help but ask, Ding dang, how did you get injured? Chapter 610 610 The same as yours I went to the police station earlier. While eating, ding dang said, someone broke the ss of the ice cream shop. I thought it was a simple civil dispute, but it turned out to be like a fantasy film! Fantasy? Gong mo looked at her in confusion. She said,it could also be a science fiction or horror film, its too unscientific! That pretty sister was the only injured person at the scene. I wanted to take her to the hospital, but she ran away! I havent even figured out the case yet, so of course Im going to pursue it! But she was so fast! I was also a sprinter in the police station, but I was like a turtlepared to her! In the blink of an eye, she was already on the other side of the road! Everyone nodded and listened to her seriously. What happened after that was strange! I thought it would be fine for me to follow her since she had just crossed the road, but the red light turned red and I was almost hit by a big truck! In that situation, based on my 20 years of life experience, there was no way I could have escaped! Then why did you run away? Yu Qingliu hurriedly asked, her tone involuntarily revealing a trace of nervousness. Ding dang looked at him and said,that beautiful sister is back! She was already on the other side of the road and had already run far away. But she suddenly came back and pushed me away! Sheng nanxuan was stunned and looked at her seriously. Are you sure youre not mistaken? Yu Qingliu was stunned. Im not mistaken. Ding dang shook his head. What does she look like? Gong mo asked as he recalled something. Beautiful! Ding dang said without hesitation, its the kind of goddess that can be seen from afar but not yed with! She was wearing a red dress, looking cold, noble, and ethereal. Her eyes were especially beautiful! When she pushed me to the ground, I looked up and saw her eyes. I almost fell in love at first sight. How beautiful are his eyes? Sheng nanxuan looked at her. Ding dang looked over and was suddenly stunned. She looked straight into his eyes and said in a daze, Same as yours, Yingluo. Yu Qingliu felt that something was wrong and immediately shouted, Sheng nanxuan, what are you doing? Sheng nanxuan turned his head. its nothing. I just wanted to confirm. if youre sure, then you ... Yu Qingliu was frustrated, and hurriedly asked ding dang, are you okay? Im fine. ding dang shook her head. Yingluo, where were we? Gong mo looked at Sheng nanxuan speechlessly. He had just hypnotized ding dang. Not only could hypnosis erase memories, but it could also extract information? Didnt that mean that she had no secrets to hide from him? Where did you see her? Sheng nanxuan asked ding dang. Ding dang told him the address and asked in confusion, Why are you asking this? Sheng nanxuan was stunned. He turned to look at Yu Qingliu and asked with his eyes, Should she erase this part of her memory? You dare! Yu Qingliu red at him. Whats wrong? ding dang was puzzled. Its fine. Hes sick. Yu Qingliu said, hurry up and eat. Ill send you off after youre done. Alright! Ding dang was ttered and started eating happily. ...... When Yu qinghuan returned to the hotel, Carter was not there. She took off the clothes that had been cut by the ss and put on the red dress she had bought earlier. She didnt care about the wounds under her clothes. They didnt hurt anyway, and her bodys healing ability was stronger than the average persons. Those wounds had stopped bleeding a long time ago, so there was no need to treat them. Shey in bed for a while. Hearing Carters return, she opened the door and went out. Carter, who was carrying two lunch boxes, heaved a sigh of relief when he saw her. Where did you go? How am I supposed to find you if youre running around? Chapter 611 611 Just like a normal person Yu qinghuan did not say anything. Alright, lets eat first. Carter put the lunchbox on the coffee table. Yu qinghuan walked over and sat opposite him. He opened the lunchbox and handed her a pair of chopsticks. Seeing the wound on her arm, he asked in surprise, How did you get injured? She broke someones ss window. Yu qinghuan picked up the lunchbox and took the initiative to grab some food before he started eating. She didnt use things that he had touched. Therefore, after he also picked up some food, she never touched those dishes again and only ate white rice. Well leave tonight, Carter said. Yu qinghuan was startled. She raised her head and looked at him calmly. I know youre not used to this food, he said with a smile. when we get to a new ce, youll have nutrient solutions to eat. She hadnt eaten for at least ten years in theboratory. The energy that his body needed was all provided by the nutrient solution. Yu qinghuan lowered her eyes and didnt say anything, looking at the rice in the lunchbox. Did he think that she liked nutrient solutions? However, she had also lost her sense of taste. To her, the delicacies outside were no different from the nutrient fluids in theboratory. But at least a normal meal would look good! I want to buy a pair of shoes. Red, she said. where is it? Carter asked. Ill buy it for you. I dont know. But I can find it. The phone rang and Carter got up to answer it. It was from the Presidents House, asking him to meet the President. After he hung up, he said to Yu qinghuan, Im busy, so I cant go with you. How much are those shoes? Yu qinghuan gave a number that was close to 10000. Carter didnt feel any heartache. He had never been short of money. Aftering to the capital, the presidential pce had given him arge amount of cash and forbade him from using a bank card, because it would be easy for Sheng nanxuan to find out. He returned to his room and took out a stack of money. He handed it to Yu qinghuan and ordered, e back immediately after youve bought the shoes. Dont run around and wait for me in the hotel. Yu qinghuan nodded. After dinner, she wanted to leave from the window, but Carter called out, Do not jump! What if someone saw him? Take the elevator! Yu qinghuan stepped back and took the elevator. Carter and her went their separate ways after leaving the hotel. take it slow, Carter said. just like a normal person. Yu qinghuan nodded and slowly walked forward. After turning the corner, she looked at the bulging purse in her hand and reached out to hail a taxi. Half an hourter, the car stopped outside themunity where Sheng nanxuan lived. ...... Yu Qingliu took a taxi to send ding dang home, while Sheng nanxuan drove Gong mo away. He drove the car to the pedestrian street that ding dang had mentioned. Gong mo knew that he would do this, so he wasnt surprised at all. On the way, he would look at the surrounding buildings from time to time, trying to guess where Yu qinghuan might be staying. When the car was near the pedestrian street, he parked the car on the side of the road and took Gong mo to the ice cream shop. Although the store was open, there were no customers because the ss was being installed in the disy window. The afternoon sun was very strong, and the workers were covered in sweat. Is the quality good? the shop owner asked with his hands on his waist. Definitely! The worker said. Dont lie to me! The previous one was broken upon impact! That must have been an ident! There has never been such a thing! Sheng nanxuan walked into the shop with Gong mo and bought him two boxes of ice cream. He asked the waiter, Whats going on? Someone broke the ss in the morning. The waiter said. Is it the woman in red? He asked. The waiter looked at him in surprise. shes my friends sister, he said. she hasnt returned home yet, so Im here to help you find out. Chapter 612 612 Wait for her there Oh, Yingluo is in red. She ran away after calling the police. Which way did he run to? That way. The waiter pointed outside. Where did shee from? The waiter pointed in the opposite direction. Thank you, he said. Sheng nanxuan turned to Gong mo and said,Ill go over and take a look. Wait for me here. Ah? Gong mo didnt expect him to make such an arrangement. He wanted to go with him. I ... Its sunny outside. He pressed her down. be good ~ He lowered his head and wanted to kiss her, but when he saw the waiter looking at him, he had no choice but to kiss the child on the face. The child had already fallen asleep. Gong mo sat down with him in his arms. Sheng nanxuan walked out of the ice cream shop and looked around as he walked along the pedestrian street. What would she see and think when she passed by here? As he walked past the shoe store, he suddenly froze and turned back to look at the shoes in the disy window. It was red. Her clothes were also red. Sheng nanxuan walked in without thinking. The shop assistants eyes lit up and she immediately walked over.Hello, Sir. Do you want to buy shoes for someone? The shop assistant asked as he couldnt wear female shoes here. Sheng nanxuanughed. I heard that you cant give your lover shoes. You will run away. You can even send your rtives off! The shop assistant smiled. Sheng nanxuan turned to look at The Red Shoes in the window and said, I want to ask you something. Was there a woman in a red dress who came here this morning? Shes very pretty, her hair is very long, shes about this tall, and her eyes are big and round. There are! Before he could finish, the shop assistant replied, she was here! I think she broke the ice cream shops ss there! Its her! Sheng nanxuan heaved a sigh of relief. she bought something? No. the shop assistant shook her head. she took a fancy to that pair of shoes, but she didnt bring any money. Sheng nanxuan walked over and the shop assistant ran in front of him to bring the shoes over. He took it and saw that it was made of soft leather. It should be veryfortable to wear. The shop assistant saw him in a daze and asked tentatively, Do you want to wrap it up? His phone suddenly rang. He returned the shoes to the shop assistant and turned to answer the phone. It was Yu Qingliu. He had just sent ding dang off and knew that Sheng nanxuan woulde to ask about Yu qinghuan. He called immediately.Hows the situation? Sheng nanxuan looked at the shoes in the shop assistants hand. She wants to buy a pair of shoes. Yu Qingliu was taken aback, and after a long time, she replied with an Oh. I want to buy it, but I dont know how to give it to her. Sheng nanxuan sighed. Leave it there. What if she cant buy it when she goes back? Yes. Sheng nanxuan hung up the phone and took out his wallet to take out his card. The shop assistant was overjoyed and immediately helped him wrap it up. No need! Put it there! Put it back! Sheng nanxuan pointed at the disy window. Ill buy this pair of shoes, but Im not taking them with me. You cant sell it to anyone else, except for the one who tried on the shoes in the morning. If shees back, sell it to her. If she doesnte back, then leave the shoes there to wait for her. Yingluo. The shop assistant put the shoes back in confusion and thought, Rich people were really strange! yes. Sheng nanxuan signed the bill and asked, if shees back, can you call me to tell me? Uh, Yingluo shouldnt be. Whats your rtionship? No one would believe her if she said she was her mother, right? She was so young. If you cant, then forget it, Sheng nanxuan said. Uh, Yingluo, why dont you give me your number? The shop assistant was a little embarrassed. After all, she had spent a few thousand Yuan for nothing, so she felt bad being unreasonable. Chapter 613 613 Not leaving any traces Sheng nanxuan held his pen and hesitated for a moment before giving up. Of course, he couldnt just leave his phone number. Otherwise, it would be a big deal if he received advertisements every day in the future. No need. If shees back, you dont have to tell her this. Thank you. Sheng nanxuan kept his wallet and left the shoe store. As he returned to the ice cream shop, he called Fang Yang and asked him to send someone to monitor Yu qinghuan. It would be best if they could follow her to where she lived. He looked around and realized that there were surveince cameras along the way. But he couldnt go through the relevant departments now, because Huo Cheng was monitoring his every move and would definitely inform the relevant departments to stop him from investigating. Unless he hacked into the citys surveince system. Oh, lets do that. Ill go home and check it out. When he walked into the ice cream shop, he saw that Gong mo had finished half of a big ice cream. He couldnt help but scold him, What if you have diarrhea after eating so much? You were the one who bought it for me, Gong mo said innocently. Sheng nanxuan was speechless. He sat down beside her and took the child over.Arent there two sets? What about the other one? I asked them to help me keep it in ice. Ill take it with me when I leave. Were going home to eat? He asked in a low voice, arent you afraid of getting fat? I didnt eat it when I was pregnant, so I wanted to make up for it. Gong mo felt wronged. Because Im pregnant, Ive missed so much good food, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan could not help but scratch her nose. Gong moughed and leaned on the table with his arms crossed. He pushed the half of the food to him and said, Do you want to deal with it? Youre sleepy? A little awkward. Then well go home after I finish here? Gong mo nodded. ...... In the study, Yu qinghuan quickly rummaged through the things and then quickly put them back to their original positions. There was no trace of them being touched. After searching through most of the study, she found a passport in the drawer. She flipped it open and saw Sheng nanxuans photo. Her expression finally rxed. She looked at the name next to it-Sheng nanxuan. She felt as if her eyes were being stung. She immediately covered the word Sheng with her thumb and stared at the two words nanxuan. So hes called nanxuan, Yingluo. Sir, Madam, youre back? The servants voice was heard. Yes, I am. Help me put the ice cream in the refrigerator. Yu qinghuan immediately ced the passport back in its original position and gently closed the drawer. She nimbly ran to the window, opened it, and jumped out. Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo entered the nursery and ced Hu Zi in the pram. Alright, lets go to sleep. Sheng nanxuan said. Ill have to trouble you, Gong mo said to the nanny. The confinementdy was in charge of the rest. I should. The confinementdy smiled and said that it was her job. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan left the nursery. Sheng nanxuan said, Ill go to the study. Arent you going to rest? Theres something I need to deal with. He rubbed her shoulders. go to sleep. Im not tired. After sending her back to the bedroom, he turned around and went to the study. After entering, he went straight to the desk and turned on theputer. Gradually, he felt that there was something strange in the air. He raised his head to look around, but he didnt find anything wrong. He frowned, thinking that he was overthinking. ...... In the babys room, the nanny looked at the baby and turned to go to the bathroom. As soon as she left, Yu qinghuan stuck her head out of the window. Yu qinghuan leaned against the ss and looked at the baby in the crib. From her position, she could only see half of the babys face. The other half was blocked by the bed. She reached out and gently pushed the window, but it didnt open. She immediately retracted her hand, afraid that she would identally break the ss. Chapter 614 614 Its only right that you cant catch up She turned around and disappeared from the window. Soon, she reappeared on the balcony of the kitchen. The servant was resting in the room, and the nanny was in the bathroom. She pushed open the door of the nursery room and walked in as if no one was there. Like a gust of wind, she quietly walked to the babys bed and lowered her head to gently stroke the babys face. A strand of hair fell from her shoulder andnded on the babys face. The baby turned his head ufortably and pursed his lips in satisfaction, as if he had had a beautiful dream. Yu qinghuan chuckled and brushed her hair aside. The baby suddenly kicked his legs and opened his eyes to look at her. She slid her index finger across his forehead, and he grinned. Haha! Yu qinghuans eyes were gentle. Her fingers slid across his face and saw the jade pendant on his neck. She picked up the jade pendant and seemed to have thought of something. If youre going out, wear this Jade. Itll keep you safe, her mother said. Thats all superstition! What if such an expensive thing was lost outside? Keep it for me, Ill wear it when Ie back! You wont wear it even if youe back! Ive bought you so many nes, but Ive never seen you wear them! I dont like to wear things around my neck. Its heavy! Then leave it to your child in the future! Yueyue, I dont even have a boyfriend! There will be in the future. Yu qinghuan clutched the jade pendant, and her mothers smile shed across her mind. She was in a daze. yiyayaya! Hu Zi greeted her as he crossed his legs. She came back to her senses and stuffed the jade pendant into his hand. He was stunned. He loosened his legs and held the jade pendant. Yu qinghuan touched his forehead. When she heard footsteps, she immediately got up and walked out of the room. Just as she disappeared from the door, Auntie Yue walked over. The confinementdy was stunned. I think I saw a red shadow just now. She walked over to take a look, but there was nothing. She couldnt help but shake her head. Im really getting old, my eyes are dazzled. She walked into the nursery and couldnt help but smile when she saw that the child was awake. Why did you wake up? The child held the jade pendant and waved it around. The confinementdy sighed and thought,rich people are really different, even the things they give their children are so good. ...... When Yu qinghuan returned to the shoe store, the staff saw her and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Its good that shes back. Otherwise, they would be in charge of looking after the shoes until she appeared, and it would be very stressful. Do you want the pair of shoes from this morning? The shop assistant asked, her voice revealing a trace of nervousness, afraid that she had forgotten to bring money again. If thats the case, itd be strange to give it away directly. Yu qinghuan nodded and took out the money, Theres no need to look. Alright! The shop assistant handed her the shoes and she changed into them on the spot. The shop assistant had no choice but to wrap her old shoes up. She took the bag and said politely, Thank you, he said. She walked out of the door and threw her old shoes into the trash can by the roadside. After a while, she realized that someone was following her. She turned around and felt that someones breathing had stopped. She didnt investigate who those people were and quickly ran away. Her red skirt fluttered, revealing a section of her white calves. The people who were following her immediately caught up with her, and soon she was gone. ...... sorry, BOSS, Fang Yang said in a muffled voice. we saw her, but we lost her by ident. Its fine. Sheng nanxuan knew that this would happen. youve seen her abilities. Its only natural that you cant catch up to her. Yingluo, yes. Fang Yang was still depressed. He felt that he was not doing his job well. He had already screwed up several things in a row. Sheng nanxuan hung up the phone and looked at the surveince video on hisputer. Chapter 615 615 She was here? ording to ding dangs description, he looked for the surveince camera on the pedestrian crossing and saw Yu qinghuan pouncing on her. After that, he had been following Yu qinghuans trail. However, she disappeared very quickly. Sometimes, she was so fast that even the surveince cameras couldnt capture her. It was more troublesome to use the surveince cameras to find out where she went. Sheng nanxuan could only start his search from the spot where she had disappeared. Finally, he saw her get into the taxi. He kept looking for the camera when the taxi appeared and finally saw her get out. He looked at the road section and realized that it was actually below him! Sheng nanxuan was shocked and looked into the room. He recalled the strange feeling he had when he entered the room. Could it be that Qingqing had been here? Sheng nanxuan got up and walked quickly to the window. He found that the window was closed, but not closed. He pushed the window open and looked down. It was a hot summer day, and there was no one in the garden. A wave of heat hit them in the face. He looked at it for a while, then closed the window and turned to go to the bedroom. Gong mo, who was lying on the bed, opened his eyes and asked in confusion, Whats wrong? Im fine. You can continue sleeping. Sheng nanxuan looked around, then went to the bathroom and cloakroom to check. Gong mo sat up and looked at him in confusion, What are you doing? Sheng nanxuan paused. He walked over, cupped her face, and kissed her. He smiled. I felt like I lost something. So its because I forgot to kiss you. Gong mo blushed and pushed him away. Stop interrupting! He rubbed her head. Knowing that he couldnt fool her, he turned around and went to the babys room. The child had just woken up and yed for a while, and now he was going to sleep again. Auntie Yue was reading a book at the side. When she saw Sheng nanxuan, she immediately stood up. Im fine, Sheng nanxuan said softly. Then, he walked to the window and checked it. The nanny looked at him in confusion. He said,You have to close the windows properly in the future. Yingluo is. It was impossible for thieves toe to such a high ce. However, whatever the employer said was right. Sheng nanxuan walked out of the room and found Gong mo standing outside. Youre not sleeping anymore? he asked, puzzled. I cant sleep. What are you doing? Gong mo asked in a low voice. Sheng nanxuan checked the other parts of her body and said, I think mom has been here before. Your mother or my mother? Gong mo was stunned. Its me, he said. How could this be? Gong Mos eyes widened. I have this feeling. then let here. She wont hurt us. Gong mo looked around and felt goosebumps rising on his back. However, it was a little scary to appear and disappear out of thin air. What if she came back again after they fell asleep and stood at the head of the bed to watch them? What is she doing here? Gong mo shivered. I dont know, Sheng nanxuan did not expect that she was here to find his name. When he was in theboratory, he didnt have his own name, only a code name. It was not until theboratory exploded and the Sheng family adopted him that he was given a name. Yu qinghuan had left theboratory not long after he was born, so she didnt know his name. She probably wants to see you. Gong mo said. Sheng nanxuan was silent for a while and then nodded. The feeling of being remembered by someone was very good. No matter what she was here for, at least it proved that he was in her heart, right? Sheng nanxuan had thought that she would appear again and that they would meet again sooner orter. He even nned to go to the pedestrian street tomorrow. Maybe she would go there for a stroll. The result: Of course, she and Carter left the capital in the evening. Chapter 616 616 Burial of ashes Sheng nanxuan only found out about this a few dayster and immediately told Yu Qingliu. Yu Qingliu was puzzled,why did she leave with Carter? Why didnt youe to us? maybe she has her own ns, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan frowned. In fact, he was very worried about whether Yu qinghuan still had her own thoughts. There should be! She had killed Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xun, let him go, and went to his house. These were all the manifestations of her thoughts. Or perhaps, it was her feelings? But other than that, could she still think? For example, if Carter ordered her to kill, would she execute the order directly or would she think about whether the person she killed should die? Carter came to the capital and left. Did Huo Cheng ask him to do that? Yu Qingliu asked. I dont think so. Huo Cheng couldnt have called him to the capital. What if someone saw him? He must havee on his own, probably to threaten Huo Cheng or to ask Huo Cheng for help. They must havee to an agreement, so they left. I think he will continue to do those experiments. How can that be? Yu Qingliu gritted her teeth. Huo Cheng is the president. No one in China has the right to order him not to do this, and no one can overstep his authority to investigate the SSC. We can only let them be free for a while. ............ In September, the autumn air was cool and refreshing. The day of Gong hangs burial was approaching. When the Yu family and the Wu family heard about this, they also prepared to pay their respects. However, this was different from an ordinary funeral. The family members would definitely be very sad at a normal funeral. But now, Gong mo and dan Rong were very calm. After all, Gong hang had not died just now. (What everyone doesnt know is that Gong hangs body is dead, but his soul is still alive.) On the other hand, the Yu family and the Wu family had just be rtives with them, and many people were not familiar with each other. It would not be good to make it too Grand. In the end, the Yu family sent Yu Qingliu and Yu Xinran over, while the Wu family sent Wu Di over. Everyone set off together in Sheng nanxuans private ne. On the morning of their departure, Gong mo, Sheng nanxuan, Shan Rong, and Gambino went to Pushan temple to collect the ashes. Everyones mood was still a little heavy, especially Gambino. Even if he did it a hundred times, he would still be conflicted. When they arrived at Pushan temple, the abbot held a simple ceremony and handed the bone ash box to dan Rong. There were sounds of chanting around them. Shan Rong bowed in thanks.Many thanks. Amitabha! the abbot chanted the name of Buddha. Shan Rong and the rest turned to leave. Gambino looked at the box in her hands, feeling uneasy. He was clearly still alive, yet he was dead. He didnt know if he was Dead or Alive, so he tried not to think about it. At lunchtime, Gong Bai came over. He had just applied for leave from thepany and would be returning to Nanjiang with them. He was now working at Sheng nanxuanspany, so it was easy for him to take leave. After lunch, they went to the airport. Yu Qingliu, Yu Xinran, and Wu Di had already arrived. Everyone greeted each other and boarded the ne. After getting online, Wu Di looked around and said to Sheng nanxuan, Tycoon, you really know how to y! When I thought you were poor, you were already ying with nes! Even the Yu family didnt have a private jet. Although they could afford it, it was troublesome to raise it. If he stopped at the airport when he wasnt flying, the parking fee alone would be a huge sum. It would be better to book a ne. Yu Xinran was chatting with Gong Bai. Gong Bai asked in a low voice, Do you want to drop by my house? What should I do if uncle and aunty dont like me? Yu Xinran asked anxiously. Youre so pretty, anyone who sees you will like you. Chapter 617 617 Youre lucky You dont have the final say! Yu Xinran blushed. Then who has the final say? He asked in a low voice. Yu Xinran said,you havent met my family yet, Yingluo. Gong Bai nced at Yu Qingliu beside him and said, Ive seen little uncle. You dont have to do this on purpose. After all, we havent been together for long- Yu Xinran immediately looked at him. thats true, but Ive already gone to Nanjiang. Furthermore, uncle and Auntie will definitely appear at the funeral. I cant pretend that I dont know them, right? So you agree? Gong Bai asked with a smile. Yu Xinran rolled her eyes at him and said,what can I do if I dont agree? Im not such an impolite person, Yingying. After were done, Ill bring you around, Shan Rong said to Gambino. Gambino nodded, understanding that she wanted to apany him to reminisce about the past. While they were chatting, their subordinates were also chatting on the other side. Why is BOSS going? Jason asked. he likes Ms. Dan, primogenitor said. he has to show his love. But this is the burial of Madam Dans husband! Primogenitor paused for a moment. then all the more reason he should go. You can leave in peace, Ill take your ce! Jason,wuwuwuwuwu. that bi an! Fang Yangs voice came from behind them. The two of them turned around. I heard it all, Fang Yang said, looking conflicted. Primogenitor paused for a moment and said to Jason in Italy, It seems that Ms. Dan will really be our mistress. Boss is too attentive. Jason also spoke Italian. Im a little worried. At this rate, he wont give the entire family to Ms. Dan this afternoon, will he? And then Madam dan will give it to her son-inw? Then well be Sheng nanxuans men in the future! I heard it! Fang Yang replied. I thought you didnt understand Italy?! Jason asked angrily in Chinese. But my BOSSs name has the same pronunciation! Jason looked at primogenitor speechlessly. no wonder he didnt say Sheng nanxuans name directly. Instead, he referred to him as her son-inw. Jason suddenly began to doubt his intelligence! A hint of a smile shed in primogenitors eyes as he reached out and patted his shoulder. Why have you been patting me on the shoulder recently? Jason was displeased. Primogenitors hand paused, and he withdrew it expressionlessly. Fang Yang felt like he could not interrupt their conversation. ...... When they arrived in Nanjiang, everyone went to the hotel first. The hotel was not far from the gong familys house. After they settled down, Sheng nanxuan sent someone to the gong family to pack up. Gong mo and Shan Rong wanted to go back home and their ashes would be buried at home. When are you going back? Shan Rong asked Gong Bai. Now, let them know. Gong Bai looked at Yu Xinran and asked, are youing with me? Yu Qingliu and Wu Di immediately looked over. Yu Xinran was shocked and didnt dare to look at them. He nodded at Gong Bai and said, Alright, he said. Gong Bai smiled happily. Wait a moment! are you going to meet your parents? Yu Qingliu called out. Yu Xinrans face turned red. She lowered her head and said softly, Since youre already here, you should at least go and say hello. Yu Qingliu red at Gong Bai.Youre lucky! Ill take good care of Xinran, Gong Bai touched his nose and said. Get lost! Who needs your guarantee? Youre not qualified enough! Third uncle! Yu Xinran shouted in dissatisfaction. Youre still feeling heartache, right? Yu Qingliu was frustrated. The two of them were free to love each other, so he couldnt say anything. He waved his hand and said, Get lost, get lost, get lost, get lost! Aiya! Yu Xinran stomped her feet in dissatisfaction and said to Gong Bai, dont bother about him. Hes going through menopause. Hey! Yu Qingliu jumped up. what did you say? You ungrateful little girl! Have you forgotten that I used to clean up your sh * t and pee when you were young? Chapter 618 618 Could it be that youre moved? who ... Who asked you to do that?! when I was born, you were studying abroad, okay? Yu Xinran couldnt bring herself to say it. Its not like Im overseas every day. Ive hugged you before when Ie home during the holidays. You only hugged her, why did you make it sound so bad? How is it unpleasant? Isnt it a babys need to pee and poop? Yu Qingliu looked at Hu Zi. Hu Zi, dont you agree? Hu Zi turned his head away and ignored him, feeling that he was talking bad about him again! Im not talking to you anymore! Yu Xinran pulled Gong Bai away angrily. Yu Qingliu tutted and said gloomily, When girls grow up, they side with outsiders. When I was young, I used to say little uncle is so handsome, but now Im just having menopause, Yingluo! Who asked you to be so annoying. Sheng nanxuan said. Yu Qingliu red at him,even you are criticizing me?. Why cant I talk about you? I think youre just too free, hurry up and find a wife. Yu Qingliu was stunned. She thought of the lively and cute ding dang and coughed awkwardly. Eh? Wait a minute! How did he change his evaluation of her to lively and cute? Yu Qingliu cursed in her heart,could it be that Im moved by her? He didnt want that Yueyue. The age difference between the two of them was so big that it didnt seem very suitable. However, he didnt reject this change at all. Yu Qingliu sighed in her heart. Suddenly, she felt that someone was looking at her. She looked over and met Wu Dis eyes. Wu Di turned her head away ufortably, her fingers tapping back and forth on her knee. Yu Qingliu immediately wilted. He would be beaten to death by the elders of the two families if he snatched a woman from his cousin and nephew, right? But ding dang liked him, and he didnt take the initiative to snatch her, so it should be fine, right? Sigh, lets just take it one step at a time, Yingluo. Wu Di thought,could it be that little uncle is already together with ding dang? She heard from Auntie ding that her little uncle had sent ding dang home. Wu Di was depressed,why does ding dang like uncle? He had been eliminated due to his age and had no chance of making aeback at all! ...... Yu Xinran prepared gifts for Gong Bais family. Gong Bai took a look at them and found that they were not rude or too Grand. But that was only for Yu Xinran. The difference between the gong family and the Yu family was too great. These things were ordinary in the eyes of the Yu family, but they were too precious in the eyes of the gong family. Gong Bai was afraid that his parents wealth was not good, and he was also afraid that Gong ze would see that Yu Xinran was from an extraordinary family. If that was the case, who knew what kind of trouble Gong Fei would cause? Gong Bai hoped that his family could leave a good impression on Yu Xinran, even though this impression would notst long and they would reveal their true colors sooner orter. However, it was Yu Xinrans first time going there, so he hoped that she would be happy. Why didnt you tell me? he asked. Isnt this what I should do? Yu Xinran asked weakly. Sometimes, she was afraid that her familys wealth would hurt Gong Bais self-esteem, so she tried to buy gifts that were ordinary. But she didnt dare to be too ordinary, afraid that he would think she was looking down on him. I mean, Im ready. Gong Bai smiled. If you had told me, it wouldnt have been so troublesome. Ah? Yu Xinran was stunned. you prepared it? Of course. How can I trouble you? Why dont we do it this way? you can take the one I prepared this time, and you can keep yours for the next time. Yu Xinrans face turned red,alright, Yingluo. We havent even started this time and youre already thinking of next time? Chapter 619 619 Meeting the parents Therell definitely be a next time, Gong Bai said with a smile. Yu Xinran looked at the gift he had prepared. Although it was exquisite, it was very ordinary. One look and one could tell that it wasnt expensive. She estimated that this was a price that the gong family could ept. The things that he had prepared were indeed a little abrupt. She didnt say anything and just followed Gong Bais arrangement. The two of them arrived at Gong Bais house with their gifts. Gong Bai opened the door with the key and said to Yu Xinran, Come in, Yu Xinran smiled and walked in nervously. Gong Bais house was an ordinary house with three bedrooms and two living rooms, which was not spacious. Moreover, there was a lot of furniture, making it seem very crowded. Fortunately, it was neatly arranged and looked quitefortable. Gong Bai heard noisesing from inside the house and knew that his mother, Hu Yinghong, was there. He said to Yu Xinran, Have a seat first, Ill go get my mom. Yu Xinran nodded and sat down on the sofa, carefully looking around. She pressed her hands on the sofa and identally touched something. She looked down and saw a dark-colored cloth between the sofa cushion. She raised her head and looked in the direction where Gong Bai had left. When she saw no movement, she reached out her hand and pulled out the piece of cloth. It was a sock. Why did you suddenlye back? You didnt even say hello? A middle-aged womans voice was heard. Yu Xinran immediately stuffed the socks back into her mouth and sat down obediently. Ive brought a friend to show you. Gong Bai said. Your girlfriend? Hu Yinghong immediately asked upon hearing this. Yup ~ Wait a moment! Hu Yinghong called out. Yu Xinran peeked in that direction. He clearly saw a leg wearing blue sandals and green pants appear and then suddenly disappear. What followed was the sound of rapid and messy footsteps leaving. Gong Bai walked out and smiled at him gloomily. Wait a moment, he said awkwardly. Yu Xinran nodded. Gong Bai poured her a ss of warm water. After waiting for a few minutes, Hu Yinghong finally arrived. Yu Xinran hurriedly got up and realized that Hu Yinghong had changed her clothes-her shoes were still the same pair of sandals, but her clothes were a dark red dress. Mom, she said. this is Xinran, Gong Bai introduced her hurriedly. Auntie. Yu Xinran shouted shyly. Aiya, its so beautiful! Hu Yinghong immediately pulled her over. quick, sit down! Quickly sit down! How old are you this year? Where do you work? Yu Xinran was stunned. She didnt expect her to ask these questions as soon as she arrived. She answered graciously, 26. Im an editor at a magazine agency. Hu Yinghong was stunned for a moment. She thought to herself, hes a little old. In an instant, her smile turned fake and she asked again, Hows the sry? mom ... Gong Bai interrupted her, Xinran just arrived. Dont scare her. Oh Yingluo, right! Hu Yinghong hurriedly said. She smiled and sized up Yu Xinran, judging in her heart- She was too beautiful, which was a problem. She would be arrogant easily, and Gong Bai might not be able to control her. She was a little thin and probably not easy to give birth to. However, judging from the way she dressed and her temperament, her family should be quite well-off! If she had a few houses and her sry was high, she could consider it. However, the premise was that they had to have a son after marriage! This is a gift from Xinran. Gong Bai took out the gift he had prepared. Is that so? Hu Yinghongughed. its fine if youre here. Why did you bring something along? I should. Yu Xinran took the gifts and exined, this is for Auntie, this is for uncle, and this is for sister. Alright! Hu Yinghong was still rather polite, and she didnt open it on the spot. However, she was quite satisfied with the packaging. Chapter 620 620 Im your mother, whats wrong with talking about her? What has re been busy with recently? Gong Bai asked. shes Wanwan! Hu Yinghong put the gift aside and said happily, she recently took on a role as the second female lead in a drama! She wanted to go to the capital to look for you during the holidays, but she didnt go because she took on this drama. Gong Bai nodded and thought,fortunately, they didnte! Otherwise, his rtionship would be ruined by her before it even stabilized! Ill give your dad a call and tell him toe back early! Hu Yinghong nced at Yu Xinran, then got up and went back to her room. Gong Bai picked up the gift and said to Yu Xinran, My parents are not very worldly, so they might be a little rude sometimes. Please bear with them. Yu Xinran looked at him gently. its alright. Theyre your family! Gong Bai held her hand gratefully and squeezed it gently. Hu Yinghong returned from her phone call and said, re wont be back at night. Do you want Xinran to sleep with you or Fei Yan? uh, hehe, Gong Bai said awkwardly. Yu Xinrans face turned red and she quickly lowered her head. Xinran is staying in a hotel tonight, Gong Bai said. Hu Yings blushed face changed,how can we stay in a hotel? Its so expensive! Xuxus second aunt and Momo are back. Why are they back? Hu Yinghong asked coldly. Yu Xinrans eyes turned, and she lowered her head to listen. It seems that Gong mo and Gong Bais family dont have a good rtionship. Do you know what happened at shengshi medicalpany? Gong Bai asked. Why are you bringing up such a horrifying thing? Hu Yinghong frowned. Second uncles corpse is inside. What? Hu Yinghong was taken aback. Second aunt and Momo came back this time to ce second uncles ashes. Xinran and Momo are friends too, so she came back with me to attend the funeral. Hu Yinghongs expression changed. She looked at Yu Xinran and suddenly stood up. Mom? Gong Bai looked at her in confusion. She turned around and went back to her room. Ill go and take a look, Gong Bai said to Yu Xinran. Yu Xinran nodded, her mind turning. When Gong Bai walked into the room, Hu Yinghong trembled with anger. She scolded him in a low voice, So she just came here on the way? You dare to take Gong Mos friend? I dont want to! When the timees, you two will side with the outsiders, and Ill go beg for food! What are you talking about? Gong Bai frowned. its Xinrans first time here. Can you be more reasonable? Why should I be reasonable with her? Im your mother! If shes going to marry me, shell have to listen to me! Gong Bai couldnt help but sneer. dont think so far ahead. She might not like me! What was Yu Xinrans identity? Not to mention marrying him, even if she married a rich young master, no one would dare to order her around! I dont even like her! Hu Yinghong said, with her Fox-like appearance, who knows how shell hook up with other people? Mom! Gong Bai shouted angrily, shes my girlfriend. You cant talk about her like that. Hu Yinghong was taken aback. She knew that this wasnt right. But she was his mother, how could she admit her mistake? Im your mother. Tell me, whats wrong with her? she sneered. Gong Bai took a deep breath. He didnt want to argue with her. Could it be that just because she was his mother, she could hurt him without limit? second aunt said that shell treat us to dinner tonight. You should think about it yourself. Gong Bai turned around tiredly. Ill send Xinran to the hotel first. you ... Hu Yinghong was furious. Gong Bai returned to the living room and read the newspaper on the table with his head lowered. When she heard hime out, she looked up and smiled like a flower. Chapter 621 621 Will not give up Gong Bai felt a sharp pain in his heart. He knew that she had heard everything Hu Yinghong had said. He had clearly said that he would let here here happily, but in the end, Ill send you back to the hotel first. He walked over and held her hand. Hello, Yueyue. Yu Xinran said in a low voice. Gong Bai pulled her to the door, and Hu Yinghong walked out. Tell Gong mo and the rest that if they want to treat us to a meal, they can do it themselves! Whats the point of letting you pass on the message? The two of them turned back to look at her, and she nced at Yu Xinran coldly. Im fine. Ill go alone if you dont, Gong Bai said. itll be the same for the funeral. Hu Yinghong took a deep breath. Naturally, they couldnt be absent from the funeral. Otherwise, wouldnt the public know that they had bullied the widow and her child? Gong Bai pulled Yu Xinran out of the gate. He walked quickly and stopped on the road. Yu Xinran stood beside him quietly. He turned around to look at her and said guiltily, Im sorry, Yingluo. Why are you saying this? Yu Xinran smiled. Im sorry, Zhenzhen. Gong Bai hugged her and said sadly, I wanted you toe here happily, but Zhenzhen ... Yu Xinran slowly raised her hand and wrapped it around his waist. Im fine, she said. Gong Bai hugged her tightly. When he was about to let go, a voice suddenly came from the side, Gong Bai? Gong Bai was stunned. He immediately let go of Yu Xinran and turned around to see uncle Gong standing in the middle of the road. Uncle Gong was carrying a briefcase. He had obviously just returned from outside. Yu Xinran was a little embarrassed. She hid behind Gong Bai and lowered her head. Uncle Gong nced at her and asked Gong Bai, Your mom said you brought your girlfriend back? Yes, Zhenzhen, this is my heart. Gong Bai, who was no longer as passionate as before, introduced them indifferently. Where are you guys going? uncle Gong nodded. I have something to do, Gong Bai said after a pause. Hu Yinghong would tell him what exactly had happened. Then Ill go back first. you guys ... aunt Gong paused. dont hug each other in the street. He sighed and walked into the neighborhood, thinking, Girls from big cities were so casual! Although she was beautiful, beautiful women were restless. What if she made Gong Bai a cuckold? Yu Xinran pursed her lips, as if she had seen through his thoughts. She began to doubt her own decision. Was it really impossible for them to be together just because they were not of the right family background? She really loved Gong Bai, but if she got married in the future, it would be very painful for her to face such a family. No matter how much love there is, it will all be worn away. Gong Bai took her hand and hailed a taxi to take her back to the hotel. When she walked into the hotel room, the gifts that she had carefully selected were still on the coffee table. She thought that if she brought up this present, Hu Yinghong wouldnt be so fierce, right? She sat down slowly. Gong Bai suddenly knelt down on one knee in front of her and hugged her tightly. Gong Bai? she was shocked. Im sorry, ran ran, Gong Bai said in a muffled voice, I didnt handle it well. Yu Xinran paused,Im, Im fine. Every family has its own problems. Yingluo? he was stunned and said in a self-deprecating manner, thats how my parents treat Yingluo. Its good for you to know earlier. I originally wanted you to go and return happily, but Yingluo, I was lying to myself. Yu Xinran bit her lip and supported him. I wont give up on you. I wont give up on you either, Gong Bai hugged her tightly after hearing that. Chapter 622 622 Dont miss her when you see her Yu Xinran leaned on him, and the two of them were quiet for a while. She asked, Then, are uncle and Auntie Yingluo really not going to have dinner together tonight? I dont know about Yingluo. He let go of her and said, Ill give third uncle and aunt a call and let them know. Yu Xinran opened her mouth and wanted to ask Gong mo if he didnt get along well with them in the past. However, Gong mo and Shan Rong were a widow and an orphan. They couldnt possibly be the ones bullying others, right? Besides, she had interacted with them before and knew that they were good people. It must be because of other people. Yu Xinran suddenly felt depressed. When she saw that Gong mo and dan Rong were so close, she thought that the other members of the gong family would also get along well with them. This was probably the setback in her love life. Nothing was always smooth sailing. There was no third party between her and Gong Bai, so it was only natural that she would cause more trouble in other ces. ...... After Gong Mos house was tidied up, she immediately went back with Shan Rong, Sheng nanxuan, and Gambino with the ashes. After they entered, Shan Rong said to Gambino,I couldnt bear to sell this house in the past, and I always wanted you toe back. In the future, you can sell it. You are still here, so you dont need to think of people when you see it. Gambino looked at her gently. Where should I put it? she asked, raising the ashes in her hand. Yingluo, whatever. Your ash, you choose a suitable ce for yourself. Is it on the table or the cab? No. Gambino held his forehead. throw it on the balcony. It didnt matter if it was just a stinky skin. Shan Rong rolled her eyes at him and ced the te on the dining table. Gambino looked at the decorations in the room. Everything was not how it was when he left. However, the general arrangement was simr, and a shadow of the past could be seen. Shan Rong smiled and said,weve exchanged most of the items. In the beginning, he was reluctant to change anything, but gradually, he broke it and could only change it. Oh, the bookshelves were still there. Your study room has been changed into Momos room. The bookshelf is there, and the books are also there. Ive kept all of them for you. Only Gong Bai has borrowed them to read before. Hes very careful, he returned it all and didnt break it. oh, oh, oh. Gambinos heart was stifled. He opened the door and walked in. There was a wooden model of a ship on the bookshelf. He reached out to take it and handed it to dan Rong. Shan Rongughed,the Kasaya you made for me. I said Id take you on a big tanker. Gambino said with nostalgia. Shan Rong scoffed and put the model back. You brought it! They tied me up! Thats not me. Gambino paused. She was talking about what Gambinos real body had done some time ago. Alright, it wasnt you. Dan Rong picked up a book from the shelf. its new. Ive ced a set in the Cenotaph. Ive seen it. Gambino said, youre so thoughtful. What does it have to do with me? Its Momo and nanxuan who are thoughtful. Gambino then looked at Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan. Gong mo could not help but chuckle. you can chat with mom. Ill go outside with nanxuan. The two of them carried the child out and closed the door. What door? Shan Rong couldnt help but ask. He opened the door. Gong mo had turned on the TV outside and was sitting on the sofa with Sheng nanxuan. Shan Rong and Gambino were chatting inside. They could tell the origin of almost every book. Gong mo whispered to Sheng nanxuan,youre so sweet, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan couldnt help but flick her on the forehead. She covered her head with her hand and said unhappily, It hurts, Yingluo. I was wrong. Ill let you blow on it. Sheng nanxuan said hurriedly. Chapter 623 623 I miss you Stop it! Gong mo pushed him away. hahaha Yingluo! the childughed happily. What are youughing at? Gong mo blushed. Giggle giggle. Gong mo was helpless. Suddenly, he was shocked. He lowered his voice and asked Sheng nanxuan, He cant possibly know everything, right? How old is he? Sheng nanxuan rolled his eyes. You can even clearly remember what happened before you were five years old. Hes your son, so he might also be a coward. Sheng nanxuan paused. He suddenly felt that the childs smile was a little scary. it wont happen, he said. Im just providing sperm. One sperm cant hold so many. Gong mo, Eh? This is Momos? Gambinos voice was heard. What is mine? Gong mo asked. Poetry anthology, dan Rong replied. Gong mo was stunned. He stood up and walked over. On the title page, there were three lines-to Gong mo/Happy Birthday/14th of June. She turned to look at Sheng nanxuan and said, this is a gift from nanxuan. When did you get it? Shan Rong asked. back in high school! You guys are in a rtionship? Gambino frowned. He looked at Sheng nanxuan as if he was looking at an enemy. This brat was too much. He had taken his daughter away so early! No, I didnt! he had a crush on me! Gong mo denied hurriedly. Sheng nanxuan smiled and said,yes. Its just a secret crush. Gong mo looked at him with a guilty look and stuck out his tongue. Shan Rong put the book back and said to Gambino,Alright, lets take a break and go eat. Gambino nodded and followed her into the living room. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan stayed in the room. Sheng nanxuan picked up the poem collection and smiled. I didnt know you were the one who gave it to me, otherwise I would have brought it to the capital, Gong mo said. Bring it back now. Sheng nanxuan put the book on the table so that he would not forget it when he left. In the living room, Shan Rong asked Gambino,do you miss big brother and the others? Gambino was stunned. He looked at her. I rarely think of them. I basically miss you. When Shan Rong heard this, she felt very pleased and smiled,Its not strange to miss them. After all, theyre your Blood Brothers. Youll be able to see them when you have dinner with them tonight. She didnt tell him what uncle Gong and the others had done. This time, the burial of the gong familys ashes was more serious than setting up the Cenotaph. All the members of the gong family should be present. She also wanted to give uncle Gong and the others a chance. If they were fine, she would pretend that nothing had happened. If they were like before, she didnt need to say much. Gambino would naturally understand, and she would tell him everything. If Gambino sided with his brothers instead of her, she would cut off all ties with him! She didnt need to get married or go to Italy. She would go back and take care of Gong Mos child! Anyway, after the ashes were buried, she and the gong family would be done for. In the future, she would not have to worry about Nanjiang anymore. ...... They had reserved a private room at the hotel for dinner. Because it was the same hotel that everyone was staying at, Yu Qingliu and the others arrived very quickly. Gong Bai found that only the members of the gong family were left. Fortunately, it wasnt the appointed time yet, so it wasnt impolite. Ill go outside to pick up my dad and the others. He stood up. Shan Rong nodded and did not say anything. Seeing that he had left, Yu Qingliu peeled the peanuts and asked Yu Xinran, How did it feel to meet your parents this afternoon? What are you worried about? Yu Xinran rolled her eyes at him. Chapter 624 624 Have they changed? Im your uncle, how can I not worry? Im concerned about you, okay? Yu Qingliu said earnestly. I know ... Yu Xinran mumbled in a low voice, Gong Bai is Momos cousin. What are you worried about? Gong mo and Shan Rong froze. We are different from them. Yu Qingliu wasnt that easy to fool. She snorted, the same rice can raise a hundred different people. Dont try to coax me with this! Yu Xinran pursed her lips and didnt speak. Im your uncle, Yu Qingliu said as she stroked her hair. Yes. He patted her shoulder and did not say anything else. After all, he was Gong Mos cousin, so he naturally had to give Gong mo some face. However, he was only her cousin, not her real brother. If Gong Bais family dared to mistreat Xinran, he would not be polite! Not long after, a voice came from outside. Uncle Gong and the others had arrived. Second sister-inw, Momo! Hu Yinghong shouted enthusiastically as soon as she entered the room. The rest of the people also greeted her warmly. Gong mo and dan Rong felt very strange. Last time, they were so unhappy that it was almost equivalent to breaking up. They had thought that they wouldnte, but not only did theye, but they were also smiling so amiably. Had they changed? How was that possible? I heard that youve brought back second brothers ashes? Uncle Gong asked with concern, when is the burial time? Are you all ready? One should not p a smiling person. They did not make a fuss, so dan Rong was very polite. She smiled and replied,The day after tomorrow. Im almost done with the preparations. Thats good. Uncle Gong said with a smile. Gong mo looked at Gong Bai in confusion. Gong Bai frowned and shook his head. Apparently, he didnt know what was going on either. Sheng nanxuan nced at uncle Gong and the others. He could not understand what had happened. In a short while, dan Rong and uncle Gong and the others were having a good time together, as if the previous unhappiness, or even all the unhappiness in the past, had never happened. Gong mo couldnt help sighing in his heart,the older the ginger, the spicier it is! If it was her, she would definitely not be able to do this. Yu Xinran was also very confused. This was not what she had detected at Gong Bais house that afternoon. Why did he suddenly be so good? Sit down and eat first. Shan Rong said with a smile. Alright, he said. Uncle Gong and the others agreed and sat down. There were only five of them-uncle Gong, Hu Yinghong, uncle Gong San, third aunt Gong, and little aunt Gong. The rest of the younger generation were in ss and didnte. Little uncle didnte either. Gong mo saw that little aunt Gong looked tired and didnt talk much. He guessed that their rtionship had be worse. There were 13 people in total, so two tables were too rxed, so they only sat at one table. The table was big enough anyway, so it wouldnt feel crowded. After they sat down, Hu Yinghong looked at the people at the table and asked in confusion, these are Wanwan? Thats Nan Xuans uncle, Shan Rong pointed at Yu Qingliu. Wu Di. he pointed at Wu Di. Nan Xuans cousin. She pointed at Yu Xinran and said,you recognize this, right? Shes Nan Xuans cousin. Ah? Hu Yinghong was taken aback. She nced at Yu Xinran and muttered in her heart, Why didnt gong Bai mention this before? Hello, Auntie, Yu Xinran smiled at her. Hello, Wanwan. Hu Yinghong nodded, feeling a little awkward. Uncle Gong looked at Gambino, who was sitting beside Shan Rong, and asked,Second sister-inw, what about the other one? Shan Rong reached out to hold Gambinos arm and said with a smile,This is my boyfriend. Well get married soon. Uncle Gong and the others obviously didnt expect this and were stunned. Chapter 625 625 There must be a reason for things to be abnormal Shan Rongs eyes narrowed slightly. Why did he have such an expression when he heard that she was getting married? Hu Yinghong pinched Big Uncle Gong under the table. Big Uncle Gongs eyes turned, and he pped his hands with a smile. Thats a good thing! Second sister-inw, youve suffered for so many years, you should have found apanion long ago! When 2nd brother is buried, tell him so that he can be at ease in the underworld. Otherwise, youve guarded him for so many years, hell feel guilty. I will tell you. Lets eat, Shan Rong said. Good! Good! Uncle Gong picked up his chopsticks. sorry to make you spend so much money again. Its what I should do. Were all one family. Yeah~hehehe Yingluo This meal made dan Rong feel veryfortable. She knew that uncle Gong and the others were up to no good. She didnt know what they were up to! However, as long as they didnt mess around, her mood wouldnt be affected, and she would naturally be happy. However, to Yu Qingliu, Yu Xinran, and Wu Di, the atmosphere was too strange. Although everyone was happy and seemed to be in harmony, their intuition told them otherwise. After the meal, the three of them returned to their hotel room while the others went home. In the elevator, Yu Qingliu asked Yu Xinran, when you went to Gong Bais house this afternoon, did you find out what was going on between them and Gong Mos family? Yingluo, how would I know? Yu Xinran looked at the changing numbers on the elevator. Yu Qingliu looked at her, deep in thought. She turned her head away unnaturally. With a ding, the elevator arrived. Yu Xinran walked out and heard Yu Qingliu saying behind her, Youre dishonest! Yu Xinran choked. She didnt say anything and went back to her room. Little uncle, What Do You See? Wu Di asked. Fake! their smiles are all fake! Yu Qingliu said. yes. Wu Di nodded. I think so too. Yu Qingliu tutted. I dont care. With nanxuan and Gambino around, nothing will happen. ...... On the way home, Gong mo and his family didnt speak a word. There was a strange silence in the car. When they reached home, Gong mo and Shan Rong went to bathe the child, while Sheng nanxuan and Gambino watched TV in the living room. In the toilet, Gong mo asked in a low voice,whats wrong with uncle and the others today? Ive never been so enthusiastic before. There must be something wrong with this abnormal situation! Shan Rong nodded,Im not afraid! Counter soldiers with arms and water with earth! Well respond to changes by staying the same and see what theyre going to do. The Foxs tail will eventually be revealed! Hu Zi sat in the bathtub and patted the water with his hands. Dont get it on grandma! Gong mo shouted. It doesnt matter. Im going to take a showerter anyway. Shan Rong said. Dont give in to him, or youll have to y in the water every day! Gong mo said helplessly. He only wants to y if you dont let him. You let him y, but hes not interested. I cant win an argument with you. You just love him too much! Gong mo choked. Your dad is going to take me away, how many days can I dote on him? Hmph! Shan Rong snorted. he wont even recognize me when we meet again. I wont. when youre not at home, hes always looking around for you, Gong moforted her. I see, Yingluo. dan Rong happily touched the childs face. at least you have a conscience. While they were sleeping, dan Rong and Gambino chatted for a while, but they did not discuss uncle Gong and the others. Gambino did not take the initiative to ask either. Why dont you care about your brother and the others at all? Shan Rong could not help but wonder. Gambino paused, not knowing what to say. Chapter 626 626 The soundproofing in this house isnt very good Gong Xing? Shan Rong was suddenly shocked. Whats wrong? Gambino looked at her in confusion. Are you Gong Xing? she asked carefully. Gambinos eyes widened. Was she suspecting him? Of course I am! He said firmly. Then why dont you care about your family? Shan Rong stood up abruptly and ran to the door, looking at him guardedly. you ... Are you Gong hang or a foreigner? Gambino held his forehead helplessly.e here. Listen to me. I dont want to! nanxuan and the others are next door. If I were a bad person, wouldnt they hear you when you shout? Dan Rong was stunned for a moment. She felt that what he said made sense, but she still did not move. Then give me a reason! I wont believe you if you cant give me a reason! She said. Gambino sighed and said with a heavy expression, Ive investigated you guys! Ah? Shan Rong was stunned. Gambino looked at her with heartache. theyre not good to you and Momo. I know. Dan Rong was stunned for a moment before she slowly walked over and said in a low voice, So you know about it, Yingluo. Im sorry, Gambino said, holding her in his arms. Im sorry, ran ran, for making you suffer. Hey, Im fine! Shan rongyue smiled and said, isnt it time for the good after the bad? En, Yingluo. In fact, Yingluo and the others have helped me and Momo asionally. Shan Rong had aplicated expression on her face as she said, its just that hes be more and more unreasonable in the past few years. When they helped you, they thought of the fact that you were a family. Wasnt it only right for a family to help one another? But if Im not good to you, I shouldnt be. Gambino said, when we go to Italy in the future, we dont have to care about them. Youre willing to? Whats there to miss? My current life was originally picked up. If his parents were still alive, they would probably not be able to let go of the kindness of raising him. But I dont need to care about the gong family anymore. Just topensate you and Momo, I have to spend the rest of my life. Other people are not worth it for me to waste my life. Alright then. Anyway, Ive never thought of not keeping in touch with him. After all, Gong Bai is a good man. If I can get along with them, Ill keep in touch with them, but if I cant, Ill just ignore them and keep in touch with Gong Bai. Yes. but theyre so strange today, dan Rong said as she recalled what had happened when they had set up the Cenotaph. it was already such a big deal back then. Its already good enough that they coulde. How could they stillugh? Theres definitely a problem with one look! If they have any ns, they will tell us sooner orter. They are the ones who are anxious. Yes! Shan Rong nodded. Can we sleep now? Gambinos expression rxed. Shan Rong smiled awkwardly and said,go to sleep. Yingluo didnt do it on purpose. I, I was scared by that person. Dont worry, I wont let him have another chance to appear. Gambino promised. ...... In the next room, Sheng nanxuan asked Gong mo in a low voice, Mom, do you know that the soundproofing of this house is not very good? Zhenzhen, how much did you hear? Gong mo asked. I heard everything. What did they say? Gong mo asked with concern. She heard the few loud words, are you Gong hang or a foreigner? it gave her a fright and she almost ran over. Fortunately, Sheng nanxuan pulled her back. Tell me about eldest uncle and the others. Sheng nanxuan told her about the conversation between Shan Rong and Gambino in a low voice. She sighed and said,dad is right. Were not the ones who are anxious. Whatever purpose Big Uncle and the others have, it will be revealed sooner orter. Chapter 627 627 Buried together after death Sheng nanxuan patted her back. Next door, Gambino thought, Qingqing, the soundproofing in this house is really bad, so please dont do anything embarrassing here. Ahem! He coughed and said in a low voice, good night. Goodnight, Yingluo, Sheng nanxuan said. It turned out that his hearing was also very good! Gong mo and dan Rong said at the same time, Good night, she said. However, they could not hear each other. Sheng nanxuan and Gambino felt as if they were sleeping on the shared bed. This house was really too old, and the sound instion was so poor! Oh, sell it! Gambino thought. In the future, he would note back if he had nothing to do. If he came back, he could stay in a hotel. ...... Sheng nanxuan had asked Master Tang to calcte when the ashes would be buried. Of course, he didnt n to change the location. However, just in case, he still had to check the Feng Shui on the spot. If there was a problem, he would solve it. Sheng nanxuan did not let Master Tange. Master Tangs cultivation level was too high. When he went to find him that time, his words almost exposed Gong hangs fate. When he chose the location, he also saw that there was a problem with the herb garden. If he were to look for him again this time, he would probably be able to tell that Gambino was not Gambino! Therefore, Sheng nanxuan invited Master Tangs disciple. Although Im not as good as you, master, I have no problem with Feng Shui. On the contrary, I wont be able to see through the secrets of heaven, which is just right. At the funeral, Gong Gong, Tian Cheng, and Gong Jin did not attend. His uncle did note either. Hu Yinghong said that Gong ze was filming and couldnt leave. Gong mo expressed his understanding. Filming wasnt a one-man job. Gong ye wasnt famous yet, so he definitely couldnt take leave. As for whether she was really filming, that was another matter. However, Gong Mao wasnt easy to get along with. Her absence was exactly what Gong mo wanted. Little aunt said that little uncle went out of town, but she didnt know if it was true. As for Tian Cheng, she had just started her third year of high school. The school would only have a break at the end of the month, so she could note out at all. Gong Jin was in college. His third uncle and third aunt also said that he was busy with sses, so Gong mo chuckled in his heart. It wasnt like she hadnt gone to University before. She didnt have sses on weekends. If he didnte, then so be it. She wouldnt pursue the matter. The fewer people there were, the quieter it was. The things that were buried in the tombst time were not taken out, and they were left to be buried with him. Gambino heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the soil was sealed. To him, his fate of being Gong hang hadpletelye to an end. Shan Rong had the same feeling. If she didnt know that Gambino was Gong Xing, she might have kept it in her heart for the rest of her life. However, with a living person by his side, he should naturally treasure the person in front of him. When I die, bury me with him, she said to Gambino. Alright, he said. Gambino held her hand and said softly, when the timees, my soul will return to my homnd. They would still be together when the time came. As for this body that he had borrowed, he would return it to Gambino! (The real Gambino must be having a mental breakdown!) ...... After the funeral, everyone had dinner together. Uncle Gong and the others were still very happy. Thinking back to what had happenedst time, Gong mo and Shan Rong thought that they would reveal their true colors at this moment. In the end, nothing unpleasant happened even after they finished eating. Sister-inw, when are you guys leaving? uncle Gong asked. Momo and I will be staying for a few more days. Shan Rong said. Then let us know before you leave. Well send you off! Hello, Yueyue. Shan Rong really did not believe that he had changed. Gong Bai had to go to work, so he nned to leave the next day. Yu Xinran, Wu Di, and Yu Qingliu also had their own matters to attend to, so the four of them returned to the capital together. Chapter 628 628 Help her wash her hair Gong mo, Sheng nanxuan, dan Rong, and Gambino stayed at home. Like the ordinary people in this city, they got up early to buy groceries and went for a walk in the evening. Their days were dull and happy. Shan Rong and Gambino would go out every day to the ce where they had dated when they were young to reminisce about old dreams. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan were at home most of the time with their children. After waking up from his afternoon nap, Gong mo went to wash his hair. Sheng nanxuan threw the child into the pram and ran over. Ill help you! You take care of the child, Gong mo said. Looking at his excited appearance, he was simply crazy! He can y on his own, Ill help you! Sheng nanxuan rolled up his sleeves. I dont need your help. Itll be more troublesome if you help! Gong mo said. When Sheng nanxuan heard this, he looked at her pitifully. She couldnt be bothered with him and buried her head under the tap, letting the water wet her hair. Sheng nanxuan took a look and realized that there was indeed nothing he needed help with. When they were in high school, he saw a shampoomercial on TV when they were eating in the cafeteria. In the advertisement, a man helped a woman wash her hair. The water was in a basin, so he had to take a cup and pour it over his head. The man was in charge of this part. It was a beautiful scene. The woman was beautiful and the man was gentle. They were a match made in heaven. When he saw her ponytail, he wanted to do it! But now that there was a water dragon, there was no need for that! Sheng nanxuan red at the tap angrily as if it was all the taps fault! He picked up the shampoo. After a while, Gong mo reached out to squeeze the shampoo but found that it was empty. He looked at it-he was holding it in his hand! She said angrily,put it down! Dont mess around! Ill help you squeeze. He said unhappily. Gong mo was stunned for a moment. He put down his hand and said with a smile, Then you can help me wash it. Sheng nanxuan was stunned for a moment. He could still do work even if he did not water the nts! He immediately squeezed a ball of shampoo in his hand and rubbed it on her head. Then he grabbed her hair and rubbed it until it was full of bubbles. He then carefully grabbed her scalp with his ten fingers. How is it? Is it heavy? He asked. Gong moughed,its too light, hehe. Its not good to be too heavy. Slightly heavier. otherwise, it wont be clean. Itll itch, Gong mo said. Alright, he said. He increased his strength slightly. how about this? Oh, more important. Like this? Just a little heavier. Like this? Argh! Youre so annoying! are you doing this on purpose? Gong mo asked. haha! Sheng nanxuanughed and rxed his grip. is this right? Yes. Gong mo pinched his waist. you did it on purpose. Im teasing you on purpose, he said softly. yiyaya ... the childs shouts were heard. What is he doing? Gong mo asked anxiously. Sheng nanxuan turned to look and said, Im ying with a rattle drum. Its fine. baby, he called out to the child, be good, baby. Daddy will carry youter! roar! the child looked at him and knocked the rattle-drum in his hand on the pram, looking dissatisfied. Be good, or else I wont let you sleep next to mommy tonight! The child had been sleeping with them for the past few days, right between them. The child seemed to like this very much. He would only close his eyes at night when Gong mo was in bed. In the morning, he would climb onto Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan massaged Gong Mos head for a long time. Gong mo felt that it was much morefortable than if she were to take a bath herself. Chapter 629 629 I only need you When she washed herself, she always just needed to wash it clean. She never massaged too much because she would get tired if she raised her hands for too long. Now that she was being served by him, she couldnt help but think: He would help her wash it in the future ~ After washing it, Sheng nanxuan took a towel and carefully wiped the water off it. nanxuan! she looked at him, touched. youre so nice! Sheng nanxuan lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.I should be good to you. Gong Mos face was filled with sweetness and he didnt say anything. After wiping the water off, Sheng nanxuan asked,Ill help you wash in the future, okay? you can take a shower if you have time. Im the one enjoying it anyway. Gong mo reached out for the hairdryer. Ill do it! He said. Alright! Gong mo lowered his hands. Her hair was a little long, and it was very troublesome to dry it. It took a long time. The two of them returned to the living room. The child was already getting impatient. Im sorry, baby, mom is here. Gong mo carried him up immediately. Come, give mommy a kiss! Hu Zi waved the rattle-drum in his hand and almost smashed it into Gong Mos face. Be careful! Sheng nanxuan quickly snatched it away. Wu ... Hu Ziy on Gong Mos shoulder unhappily and pulled on Gong Mos hair. ah! Gong mo cried out in pain. waah waah ... Hu Zi cried. Gong mo kicked Sheng nanxuan. what are you shouting for?! Oh my God. Sheng nanxuan looked depressed. He rubbed her head. does it hurt? Gong mo was so angry that he didnt say anything. After a long time, he said, All children are like this. Its not the first time he pulled my hair. Then let me hug you. Sheng nanxuan reached out to hold the child. Hu Zi cried as he dodged and hugged Gong mo tightly. This is great, he wont acknowledge you anymore, Gong mo said. Sheng nanxuan retracted his hand and snorted. its alright. I have you. Thats enough. Gong mo,hehe. After a while, Sheng nanxuan reached out and patted Hu Zis back. Then, he pulled Gong Mos hair behind his back. Hu Zi still wanted to reach out to grab it, but he red at him, If you bully your mother again, Ill cut off our father-son rtionship! Shut up! Gong mo red at him. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. After a long while, he said, youre also very loud. Why isnt she afraid of you? Because I didnt yell at him. I was yelling at you. Do you still have me as your husband in your heart? No, go and hang yourself! Sheng nanxuan paused, flicked her hair, and turned to lie on the sofa. Im going on a hunger strike! Arent you childish? Gong mo couldnt help butugh as he ced the baby back into the pram. The child reached out and grabbed her hair. She frowned. Fire! Wow ... Hu Zi gasped in surprise as he scrolled down. Gong mo hurriedly grabbed his hand and said,Sheng Yiting! You let go of me! Sheng nanxuan looked over and gloated. He deserves it! hehe ... Hu Zi happily let go of his hand and suddenly lowered his head, as if he was going to hide. Gong mo quickly dodged. Hu Zi raised his head, looked at them, and then turned his head away. Gong mo poked Sheng nanxuans shoulder. He wants to y hide-and-seek, hurry up and apany him. Childish! Are you going to keep mepany? Gong mo threatened. Ill apany you. Sheng nanxuan got up gloomily and squatted in front of Hu. Hu Zi pouted, obviously remembering that he had just hit him and was a little unhappy. Chapter 630 630 Ill go and cut my hair, okay? Although Sheng nanxuan said that Gong mo was enough, he still wanted the child. He immediately covered his face and yed hide-and-seek with the child. After a while, Hu Zi was amused by him andughed. Sheng nanxuan felt that this was really stupid and could not help but sigh in relief. He patted Hu Zis head.You ah Yiyi Gong mobed his hair with ab and asked, Ill go and cut my hair, okay? Sheng nanxuan raised his head. thats good. He wont scratch you so hard. Im worried it wont look good. Gong mo said hesitantly. Youll look good even if you shave your head! Go! do you not like short hair? Gong mo asked. Men seem to like women with long hair. Sheng nanxuan ran his fingers through her hair. When I fell in love with you, your hair wasnt long. It was just enough to tie into a ponytail. Then should I make it even shorter than before? Then Ill be a man who likes short-haired women. Gong moughed. The child looked at them andughed. Gong mo patted his head and asked,what are you so happy about? Its as if you can understand it every time. Gong mo decided to cut his hair now. He was bored anyway. Youre so anxious, youre so quick with your words. Sheng nanxuan carried the child and followed her. thats right! she looked at him. I said Id marry you, and Ill do it. Its only been a few days! Sheng nanxuan looked at her, his eyes unfathomable. He lowered his head and wanted to kiss her. Ya ... The child pushed him and looked at him unhappily. Youre squeezing me~ Sheng nanxuan looked at him gloomily and said to Gong mo, I really want to throw him away. Gong moughed, opened the door and walked out. Theres a barbershop downstairs, lets cut it there? Sheng nanxuan nodded. He lifted the child and let him ride on his neck. Be careful, Gong mo said with a smile. Are you worried that I wont be able to hold him? Hes very weak. hiss ... Sheng nanxuan suddenly frowned because the child grabbed his ear. Hahaha, you reap what you sow, Gong moughed. Dont you feel bad for me? Sheng nanxuan red at him. Gong mo immediately stopped smiling. thats enough. Hes still so young. Put him down. Sheng nanxuan had no choice but to put the child down and hug him in front of his chest. The child looked at them in confusion. He leaned his head on Sheng nanxuans shoulder. good boy! Sheng nanxuan patted his back happily. His son still had him in his heart. Look at how intimate they were with each other? Gong mo walked out of the barbers shop in high spirits. A man with dyed blonde hair, tight-fitting pants, and a shirt came out with a cigarette in his mouth. He was wearing a badge, so he was obviously an employee of the barbershop. Judging from his outfit, he was a Barber. Gong mo felt that he was unreliable when he saw his punk style. He turned around, grabbed Sheng nanxuan, and whispered, I think ran ran should cut it when she gets back to Beijing. Sheng nanxuan nced at the barber and tried to hold back hisughter. Alright. Ill find you the best hairstylist in the world! ...... It would be the Mid-Autumn Festival in a few days, and they nned to return before that. After eating dinner, he was about to go for a walk when Hu Yinghong came over with a box of mooncakes. the festival ising soon. Ill give you a box of mooncakes. Hu Yinghong chuckled and said to Shan Rong, e over to my ce for a meal. We can have a family reunion! uh, Shan Rong said awkwardly. were preparing to return to the capital the day after tomorrow. Why arent you leaving after the festival? Hu Yinghong was taken aback. Chapter 631 631 Why are you all in the entertainment industry? nanxuans grandparents are in Beijing. The young couple is going there for the holiday. Then, before Yueyue leaves, we should at least have a meal together, right? Alright! Cant you just let me trample on you? Shan Rong asked with a smile. Is he treating me? Hu Yinghongs smile froze for a moment before she smiled and said, Of course! Hence, they made an appointment to have lunch together the next day. Hu Yinghong couldnt bear to go to the hotel and decided to do it herself! ...... After Gong mo returned, he had contacted Tian Cheng twice. Now that he was leaving, he naturally had to call to let him know. She was a little worried about Tian Cheng. Tian Cheng was in her third year of high school and had a lot of studying to do. However, she had a problem at home, so she didnt know if it would affect her mood. The third year of high school wasnt afraid of being tired from studying, but afraid of being distracted. When she made the call, she asked Tian Cheng,can you leave the school gate when youre eating? Ill go see you. Tian Cheng was ttered and said,yes! But how can I let you do it? its so hard on you to take care of the baby. Actually, I also want to see my cousin and the baby. I havent seen him yet! When do you have time? I cane out in the afternoon. er, er, er, Gong mo said, Ill be leaving in two days. Im going to have lunch with first uncle and the others tomorrow afternoon. Your mother should be there too. Do you want toe along? Alright! Tian Cheng hurriedly agreed. But youre so busy with your homework, will you bete? I wont. My ssmates who live in the city all go home for lunch, and I used to be the same. I dont want to go home now, thats why Ive been staying in school. Alright then, see you tomorrow. The next day, he went to uncle Gongs house. Everyone was there, even Gong Jin and Gong Jie. Gong Jin was wearing a well-ironed shirt, and his hair wasbed into a shiny bun. He had just started his third year. He was still a child in his first year of University and was just an ordinary college student. In the second year, she began to groom herself. One moment, she was like aundry stylist, and the next moment, she was like an inte celebrity. She was a little girly. Now, he looked decent, but his temperament was not good. He did not look like a popinjay, but more like a pretty boy. Gong Jie was getting better at dealing with himself. In the past, she would wear whatever was expensive and put on makeup as if she was a hostess. Now that she had started filming, there should be a manager to position her image. She had a temperament as a whole and was probably going to take the route of a goddess. She was chatting with Gong Jin when Gong mo and the others entered. It sounded like Gong Jin also wanted to enter the entertainment industry and was asking her for help. Gong mo was speechless, why are they all in the entertainment industry? Gong Ying nced at her coldly and said to Gong Jin without even greeting her, Third uncle and third aunt, do you agree? Why wouldnt you agree if you can make money? Gong Jin said indifferently. Her third uncle, who was beside her, chuckled and said, Anyway, hes only in his third year of University, and there are still two years before he graduates. If hes not suitable, it wont dy him from finding a job after he graduates. Then Ill help him look out for him. If theres an audition, just call him over. If you cant act, you can be my assistant. Nowadays, a lot of celebrities start from being an assistant, and an assistant can also develop into a manager. There are many paths! Then Ill let you take care of him in the future! Third uncle said. Gong mo had brought gifts for his eldest uncle, third uncle, and youngest aunt. After distributing the money to his first and third uncle, Gong mo asked, Aunt didnte? In the kitchen. Yinghong,e out for a moment. Sister-inw is here! her uncle shouted towards the kitchen. Following that, Hu Yinghong, third aunt, and youngest aunt all came out. Chapter 632 632 Youre pretty rich there, right? Gong mo hurriedly handed a box of mooncakes and a box of crabs to his younger aunt. Happy Mid-Autumn Festival. Youve spent a lot! His auntughed. Ive also prepared a gift for you. Remember to take it with you when you leave! Im the same, Third aunt said. Third aunts family has been handed over to third uncle, Gong mo replied with a smile. Its here. Third uncle pointed at the gift box on the coffee table. Theres a mitten crab! Third aunt said, this is expensive. I cant even bear to buy it myself. Hu Yinghong opened her box and said, Ill steam it now. Well have it together for lunch! Ill take my box too! His aunt hurriedly said. Im afraid you wont have enough people. thats fine, as long as youre willing to ... Hu Yinghong smiled. She then asked third aunt, third sister-inw, do you want to steam yours too? Ill save mine for the 15th of August. You cane to my house to eat! Third aunt smiled. Now that its all steamed, what if we cant finish it? Hu Yinghong knew that he couldnt bear to part with her, so she didnt say anything and went to the kitchen with her younger aunt. Second sister-inw, lets go and help! Third aunt said to dan Rong. Shan Rong frowned and stood up unwillingly. Every time she came here or third aunts house for a meal, she had to help out in the kitchen! On the other hand, when she treated them to a meal at home, Hu Yinghong and third aunt Gong would definitely not arrive early. They would always enter the house just in time for the meal! This was exactly what she was afraid of, so she hadete today. It was almost midnight, but she still couldnt escape! Gambino furrowed his brows slightly, feeling a little heartache. One could imagine how they had bullied Shan Rong in the past! The rest of the people were chatting in the living room. Third uncle chuckled and extended his hand to Hu Zi.Come, let me give third Grandpa a hug. Hu Zi nced at him and turned his head to lie on top of Sheng nanxuan with his back facing him. Hes afraid of strangers, Gong mo said awkwardly. Hehe, Yingluo is just a child. Shes all like this. Third uncle put down his hand in embarrassment. Do you know Chinese, Yingluo? uncle Gong asked Gambino. I will. Gambino nced at him and felt that he was a stranger. More than 20 years ago, he had a good rtionship with uncle Gong. Although there were asional conflicts between the two brothers due to their marriage, that was because Hu Yinghong was calctive. Uncle Gong had even apologized to him several times. Now, uncle Gong had be sophisticated. His words and actions were no longer the same as he remembered. He was no longer the Big Brother in his heart. Which country are you from? Uncle Gong asked. Italy, Gambino replied indifferently. the country that has a Colosseum? Yes. Then youll bring your sister-inw there in the future? Yes. Its good to go. You guys are pretty rich, arent you? She can also enjoy life. It cant bepared to China, Gambino said after a pause. tsk ... Not every ce in China is rich. In a small ce like ours, were extremely poor. China was also one of the best in the world. Although the standard of living in China was not as good as in M, it was still much better than Italy. However, every country had its own rich ss, and it was not certain who was better in this ss. The Gambino family was one of the top families in the world, much better than the richest family in China, the Yu family. Of course, he would not let uncle Gong know about this. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan were peeling melon seeds and eating. They didnt join their conversation. Ya? Hu Zi suddenly looked down at Sheng nanxuans movements. You want to eat? Sheng nanxuan asked him. Hu Zi didnt understand, so he naturally didnt answer and continued to stare at his hands. Chapter 633 633 You have to be so good to Gong mo! You cant feed him this, Gong mo said. Cant I even feed you? Sheng nanxuan stuffed the peeled melon seeds into her mouth. Gong mo blushed and looked at Hu Zi with his hand over his mouth. Hu Ziughed and buried his face in Sheng nanxuans neck, looking embarrassed. Gong mo was stunned,Im the one whos shy. Why are you hiding? Hmph! a cold snort came from the side. shameless! The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan looked over-it was Gong ze who had just spoken. What nonsense are you talking about? uncle Gong couldnt help but shout. Why arent you helping out in the kitchen? Gong Fei kicked the coffee table and stood up, but she did not go to the kitchen. Instead, she went back to her room. Gong Jin smiled and said to Gong mo, Big cousin, dont take it to heart. Shes been busy with filming recently, so shes not in a good mood. Youre on your little cousins side, Gong mo looked at him with a faint smile. uh, hehe. Gong Jin smiled awkwardly and turned to look at Hu Zi. baby, youre so cute. Can you walk? Not yet, It should be almost the end of the year, right? Her uncle asked. Gong mo nodded and stroked the childs back. The child immediately turned to look at her and opened his arms for her to carry him. Im looking for mommy, haha! Third uncleughed. Your moms tired of carrying you. Sheng nanxuan said. wuwuwuwuwu, the child protested coquettishly and still reached out to Gong mo. Gong mo smiled and carried him over. He stepped on Gong Mos legs happily and wriggled in her arms. Sheng nanxuan was afraid that she would hurt Gong mo, so he put his hand under his foot. Gong mo said embarrassedly,its nothing, Zhenzhen. Brother-inw is just worried about big cousin sister! Gong Jinughed. Uncle Gong and uncle Gong San alsoughed. Sheng nanxuan didnt say anything. He didnt think that it would be embarrassing. Gambino nodded in satisfaction in his heart. Right! He had to treat Gong mo so well! He said,get him a stool. Hes in good spirits now, so hes going to cause a ruckus for a long time. Gong Jin turned around and brought a stool to Gong mo. He said to Hu Zi,Im your uncle. Hu Zi stood on the stool and kicked him twice. He looked at Gong mo suspiciously for a while and felt that he was not good-looking. He then turned his head andy on Gong Mos legs. Gong Jin touched his head and stepped back. There were so many people that they needed a lot of food. They were busy until 12:30 before they were ready to eat. Shan Rong had been helping for a long time, so she naturally did not want to continue. She washed her hands and brought out a dish. She went to the living room to carry Huzi.Did you miss grandma? Yiya ~Hu Zi lowered his head and pressed it against his chest, looking very happy. Shan Rongughed happily. The doorbell rang, and everyone was taken aback. Hu Yinghong, who had juste out with the dishes, asked, Who will being? Little aunts expression changed, thinking that it was her uncle who hade, and said, Ill open the door. Little uncle rarely came home now. She didnt tell him, so logically speaking, he wouldnte. He opened the door and saw Tian Cheng outside. What are you doing here? she was stunned. Tian Cheng bit her lip. my cousin is leaving. Im here to send her off. you ... the younger aunt was taken aback and said in a low voice, you actually didnt tell me in advance? Tian Cheng pursed her lips and did not say anything. She wanted to say it, but she was too afraid to talk to her on the phone, so she didnt want to say it. Is it Tian Cheng? Hu Yinghong asked. First aunt, Tian Cheng said with a smile. Then, he called out to the others. She was the youngest here, so naturally, she did not miss a single one. In the end, only Gambino was left, not knowing how to shout. Chapter 634 634 We want to talk to second sister-inw this is my boyfriend. You cant call him uncle, Shan Rong said with a smile. you can call him uncle. Uncle, he said. Tian Cheng called out to her in an awkward manner and lowered her head to touch the childs little hand. The child looked down at her and grinned at her, his little hand holding her index finger tightly. He likes you, Gong moughed. He ignored me just now because he doesnt like me, Gong Jin said with a hurt expression. Tian Chengs face fell, thinking that he was trying to make fun of Gong mo. She said seriously, Ive always had good luck with children. When I see other people carrying a child on the bus, those children will smile at me. Im just joking. Why are you so serious? Gong Jin frowned. Alright, lets go eat! Little aunt said. Seeing that the dishes were all set, everyone started to serve the dishes. Its time to eat! Hu Yinghong shouted at Gong ze. Gong Jie replied through the door,Im not eating! Im on a diet! Everyone was stunned. They looked at the other side and thought, Even if you dont want to eat, you should at least put on an act at the table. This is manners, okay? By doing this, it would seem as if he didnt wee the guests. Hu Yinghong choked a little, but she did not insist. She said to everyone,Thats how the entertainment industry is, they dont dare to get fat at all! How about this, Ill just give her a crab! Fortunately, two boxes of crabs were enough, and there was still some left after each person took one, so no one said anything about her. ...... After the meal, the child needed to change his diaper and began to cry. Hu Yinghong and the others had raised children before, so they knew what was going on with one look. They hurriedly said, Change in my room, its more spacious there. How can I ept this? Gong mo said. Its okay, why are you being so polite with me? Hu Yinghong put down the half-cleaned dishes and personally led them over. Tian Cheng also went over to take a look and asked Gong mo in a low voice, Can I take a picture of himter? Alright! Gong mo agreed. When they entered the room, Qimo said to Sheng nanxuan, Leave it to me and mom, its crowded here. Call me if you need anything. Sheng nanxuan and Gambino went out first. Tian Cheng sat on the bed and looked at the child. She smiled and reached out to tease him. After a while, the diaper was changed. Gong mo carried the child and said to Tian Cheng, You can take a picture of him. Tian Cheng immediately took out her phone and took two pictures. Her first uncle, third uncle, and youngest aunt walked in together. Gong mo was stunned and looked at them vigntly. Shan Rong raised her eyebrows and thought,hes here! Sister-inw. Uncle Gong chuckled, we have something to discuss with you. Whats the matter? lets talk outside, Shan Rong said, puzzled. sigh ... uncle Tong San hurriedly stopped him. its family business. Of course, its family business. Outsiders are not outsiders! look at you! Your boyfriend is not from the gong family. Hes a foreigner. Little aunt said. Shan Rongs face fell,sure! Then you guys go ahead! uh, hehe. uncle Gong nced at Gong mo and Tian Cheng. Why arent you in ss yet? her aunt yelled at Tian Cheng. Tian Cheng held the phone in her hand and was silent for a few seconds before saying, Ill goter. You still want to wait? What if Imte? Youre already in your third year of high school, yet you dont know how to hold on tight, are you trying to anger me to death? Feeling vexed, Tian Cheng couldnt help but cry out, I just came back for a meal, why didnt you hurry? Youre still talking back ... Whats wrong? Sheng nanxuans voice came. Everyone saw that he and Gambino hade over. Its nothing. We just want to talk to second sister-inw, uncle Gong said with a frown. Chapter 635 635 So its money! If theres anything, lets talk outside. Dont squeeze the child. Sheng nanxuan looked at Hu Zi worriedly. Dan Rong carried the child and went out. Uncle Gong and the rest could only follow. When he walked into the living room, he saw Gong Yinging out of his room. He was sitting on the sofa and eating yogurt. Uncle Gong looked at Gambino. well, ran ran. We would like to talk to second sister-inw about my second brothers private affairs. You can run. Im going outside for a smoke. Gambino nced at Shan Rong, stood up, and walked out. Shan Rong was extremely frustrated. He didnt smoke at all, okay? Do you want me to go out? Sheng nanxuan asked. Gong mo thought that uncle Gong and the others were about to reveal their true colors. If he was here, they would probably have some reservations and wouldnt necessarily say what their purpose was. The child is a little bored, she said.You and dad can carry him downstairs for a walk. Alright, he said. Sheng nanxuan carried the child out. He closed the door, but he did not go downstairs. Instead, he sat on the stairs with Gambino. The two of them had good hearing. As long as they listened carefully, they could hear the conversation inside the room. ...... Hu Yinghong and third aunt came over after washing the dishes and sat around Gong mo and dan Rong. It was as if they were going to be interrogated by three parties. Shan Rong took a deep breath and looked at everyone. Alright, speak! Uncle Gong tapped his knee and said awkwardly, Its like this. I saw on the news that the country and glory World Medicalpany gave second brother a sum ofpensation? Dan Rong and Gong Mos expressions changed as a me of anger burned in their hearts! No wonder they had been so enthusiastic these days! It turned out that he had his eyes on money! Gong hang was right outside the door! Shan Rong really didnt want him to see his familys disgusting faces! If that was the case, he would probably feel very bad, right? What do you guys mean? Shan Rong looked at the crowd in disappointment. Nothing much. Uncle Gong said with a scoff, I just wanted to know that you and Momo have a partner now. Nanxuan and that foreigner are both capable and you dontck money to spend. Your third brother and I are a little tight on money. You see, Gong Bai is getting married, Gong Jin is looking for a job, and Tian Cheng is going to college. Ran ran, all of these are going to cost money! So do you want me to send you? Shan Rong asked, suppressing her anger. What are you saying! Third uncle hurriedly denied, of course Im borrowing it! The money is yours, how thick-skinned do we have to be to take it for free? Hehehe. Shan Rongughed coldly and thought: Youre pretty shameless now! Hu Yinghong smiled. there are only two people in your family. Momo is a girl, so youve never had to worry about a house. Youve always lived afortable life. In the past, I was too embarrassed to ask you to lend me money. After all, it was the money you worked hard to earn! After that, Momo got married. Although he married a rich man, it had nothing to do with us, right? You guys have been coveting my house! that Wanwan, that Wanwan! Hu Yinghong was at a loss for words. That house was left behind by my second brother! Third uncle hurriedly said. That was the gong familys property, how could it be considered as having designs on it? Momo was a girl and didnt need it. Logically speaking, it should be left for her parents. Mom and dad are no longer around, so its naturally our turn to ... Momo and I are still here! Shan Rong shouted, do you guys have a conscience? How dare you bully us! As Shan Rong spoke, she began to cry. Mom! Gong moforted her immediately. Hu Yinghong snorted coldly and said awkwardly, Why are you crying? Isnt the house still in your hands? Were just borrowing money from you, its not like we wont return it! Chapter 636 636 The threat of loaded guns Of course, they really didnt intend to return the money. There was no reason to spit out something that was already in ones mouth. They had already inquired about thepensation. It was more than two million Yuan! Thepensation is for second brother. I believe second brother will be willing to lend it to his brothers in the underworld. If he knew about this in the underworld, he would definitely cut off all ties with you! Shan Rong said, first the house, then the money. Youre forcing Momo and me to a dead end! Why did you make it sound so unpleasant? Third aunt said, your boyfriend is rich, and so is Sheng nanxuan. Do you guys stillck that little bit ofpensation money? Whats wrong with sharing some with us? Whats wrong? Shan Rong shouted, more money! Thats what we earned ourselves! thepensation was given by someone else. Doesnt that mean that we came for nothing? That was exchanged with Gong hangs life! Shan Rong roared in grief and indignation. Because of this, she and Gong mo didnt care about the money at all. They didnt even want to think about it or touch it! You guys are too much! Tian Cheng stood up, screaming. What are you doing? his aunt shouted. Sit down! What are you still doing here? lets go! Tian Cheng shouted at her. She didnt want to see her mother do such a disgusting thing! Since he had encountered it, he had to stop it! Bang! Bang! The door was suddenly kicked open, and everyone was shocked. They turned their heads to look- Gambino strode in. Tian Cheng wiped her tears and ran out. Cheng Cheng! ah! little aunt shouted. She hesitated for a moment before running after him. When Hu Yinghong saw that the door had been broken, she shouted at Gambino, What are you doing? Compensate me for my house! Gambino took out a gun from his pocket and fired at the coffee table. Bang! There was a loud noise, and the melon seeds and candies on the coffee table flew in all directions. ah ... Gong ye and the others screamed and shivered on the sofa. Gambino kept his gun and pulled Shan Rong into his arms. He said to everyone,If I find out that youre bullying dan Rong and Gong mo again, Ill shoot a bullet in your head! Everyone kept quiet out of fear, not daring to make a sound. Gambino turned around with Shan Rong in his arms, and Gong mo also left. When she walked out of the door, she saw Sheng nanxuan carrying the child. The childs eyes were wide open as he looked around in confusion. He was clearly shocked by the sound of the gunshot. Luckily, he didnt cry. Gong mo wiped his tears and walked over to lean on Sheng nanxuans shoulder. Nanxuan Yunjun Im here, Sheng nanxuan patted her back. we wonte here again. mm, hehe. Gong mochen nodded while sobbing. Gambino had already walked downstairs with Shan Rong in his arms, and the two of them hurriedly followed. Walking out of the neighborhood, the four of them hailed a taxi. After driving for a while, they saw Tian Cheng running on the road with her aunt chasing after her. Tian Cheng! Her younger aunt shouted. Stop right there! Tian Cheng stopped in her tracks. When the car passed by her, Gong mo looked at her worriedly. Naturally, Tian Cheng did not notice who was in the car. She stood on the spot and wiped her tears. Her aunt walked up to her and grabbed her arm. She asked in a flustered and exasperated manner, Are you crazy? When the elders are chatting, who are you to speak? Do you know that youve ruined my ns? Something good? Tian Cheng looked at her disappointedly. your good thing is to extort second uncles deathpensation? That was what second uncle exchanged his life for, cant you feel at ease? Why should I feel guilty? Didnt you tell me to divorce your dad? How can I support you if I dont have money? Your uncle and the others said that when they get the money, theyll give me a hundred thousand! Chapter 637 637 Im very disappointed in you You bought your conscience with a hundred thousand Yuan? A hundred thousand Yuan is enough for you to disregard your family? Tian Cheng felt even sadder. Little aunt felt a little guilty, and her face turned pale. She couldnt help but shout, Do you only care about kinship? Shes just like your cousin, always siding with outsiders. Is she your real sister? Shes not my biological sister, but she cares about me! Tian Cheng cried out, have you and dad really cared about this? You only know how to calcte that little bit of money! How can I support you without money? You cant scheme against other peoples money just because of this! Cant you just find a job yourself? His aunt was stunned. She felt very embarrassed to be lectured by her daughter at such an old age.Moms old, whos looking for a job? Youre the one whoszy and afraid of suffering! You shut up! Youve been following Gong mo around every day and only know how to talk back! Im your mother! Tian Cheng had returned without saying a word. She had a lot of opinions about Gong mo! This was obviously Gong Mos tip off. Otherwise, how would Tian Cheng know that she was going toe here for a meal? Gong mo had secretly contacted Tian Cheng behind her back. If he urged Tian Cheng toe home for dinner today, he could urge Tian Cheng to run away from home another day! Who did she think she was? Busybodies! Now, she was even more furious. You dont even want your mother for your cousin? You should go to her house! Dont make me raise you! It has nothing to do with her! Even without her, I cant stand to see what youve done! Cant stand it? Then dont spend my money! Little aunt still said the same thing, which was very unreasonable. In her opinion, since she had raised Tian Cheng, she had to provide for Tian Chengs food and clothing, so she had to listen to her! Tian Cheng couldnt help but nod. I wont spend your money in the future, Ill borrow it myself! Dont worry, Ill take care of you in the future, but dont you tell me what to do! You ... Youre rebelling! Little aunt was trembling with anger. Because Im very disappointed in you! Tian Cheng roared, turned around, and ran away. Little aunt squatted on the ground and cried sadly. What sin had shemitted? Who was this all for? It was fine if her husband didnt want her, but even her child didnt want her! As she cried, she felt the people around her pointing at her. She covered her face and got up, running away with her head lowered. She guessed that uncle Gong and the others didnt get the money. They felt that Tian Cheng was the reason why they didnt dare to go back to uncle Gongs house, afraid that everyone would me her. She returned home and gave Hu Yinghong a call. Hu Yinghong cried so hard that she was out of breath.I dont want it! We dont want this money! Theyre from the underworld and they have guns! After a long time, little aunt finally understood what was going on. She had heard a loud noise as soon as she stepped out of the door. She had not expected it to be a gun, so she was not afraid. Now that he heard it, he was shocked. If she hadnt run away at that time, she wouldnt have been shot dead by that Caucasian, right? She shivered and suddenly wanted to go to dan Rong to apologize. She had never had her own opinions, and Shan Rong knew that. As long as she said that it was her big brother and third brother who had teased her, Shan Rong would probably forgive her, right? Shan Rong and Gong mo seemed to be very concerned about Tian Cheng. They would probably let her off on Tian Chengs ount, right? ...... The first thing Shan Rong did when she entered the house was to throw away the mooncakes Hu Yinghong had given her the day before. She threw the mooncake, along with the box and bag, out the door. After throwing it, she mmed the door hard and said angrily, If I bother with them again in the future, Ill be a bastard! Chapter 638 638 Even Hu isforting you Hu Zi looked at her in fear. He hugged Gong mo and cried, Why is everyone so angry? Grandpas angry, grandmas angry, and mom and dad are also unhappy, Yingluo. Wuwuwuwa, did she not want him anymore? The more Hu Zi cried, the sadder he became. Shan Rong immediately walked over and consoled him,Hu, dont cry. Grandma isnt scolding you. Wuwuwuwu! The family of four surrounded him, and it took a long time to persuade him. After he stopped crying, he sniffled and clung to Gong Mos clothes. Im taking him to sleep, Gong mo said. In fact, he was hungry. Gong mo wanted to take him into the house to feed him and take a nap. After his afternoon nap, he was full of energy. Shan Rong teased him with a smile, as if she had forgotten about the unhappy things from before. The childs voice came from outside the door,mom! There was a box of mooncakes! Eh? It was so heavy! It doesnt seem to be empty! Quickly put it down! Someone else put this here! Oh, Yingluo. The child put down the mooncake and left with his mother. Go pick it up and throw it into the trash can downstairs! Shan Rong turned around and said to Gambino. Alright, he said. Gambino stood up and left. The box of mooncakes had already been picked up and ced by the door. He carried it downstairs and did as dan Rong said. Shan Rong snorted and said through gritted teeth,Hey, you ungrateful wretch! How much do my boxes of mitten crabs cost? You havent even digested it after eating it, and youre thinking about money again! They said they wanted to borrow. Sheng nanxuan asked, if they really lend it to us, they wont refuse to return it, right? Do you think I dont know them? He kept saying that they were rich and didntck that little bit, so of course he wouldnt return it! The poor have a reason, they should take everything in the world for free! Alright, calm down, Gong mo patted her back. When Hu Zi saw this, he also stretched out his little hand and grabbed dan Rongs body twice. Look, even Hu Zi is trying tofort you, Gong moughed. Shan Rongughed and said,alright! I wont be angry if Hu consoled me! Youre the one whos angry, its not worth it, right? hehehe ... Hu Zi grinned, not understanding what everyone was talking about. However, he was happy when everyone looked at him. This meant that everyone was paying attention to him. After a while, Gambino returned. Shan Rong could not help but wonder,what took you so long? You threw the trash back to Italy? here. Gambino took out a bag of white candy from his back. Whats this for? she was stunned. You used to like this, Wintermelon candy. Gambino looked at her guiltily. Im sorry. I know that youve been tolerating them because of me. Now that Im back, Ill be in charge of the gong familys Affairs. I cant even imagine how much youve suffered in the past! Shan Rong red at him,its good that you know! In any case, I dont want to suffer this kind of grievance anymore! En! Gambino nodded. we wonte back here in the future. We wont see them and we wont bother with them. Dan Rong took the candy and said,I ate too much in the past and my teeth almost went bad, Yingluo. Why dont you let me eat it? Gong mo asked. Then you can have it! Shan Rong stuffed it into her hands. no! Gong mo immediately refused and smiled. how could I dare to eat it when dad gave it to you? Oh? Gambino was a little embarrassed. you got a share too. Thats not what you said just now, Gong mo said, feeling wronged. Didnt you buy it for mom? ahem, ahem, Gambino asked awkwardly. What do you like to eat then? Ill go buy more. Chapter 639 639 Visiting to apologize No need to trouble yourself. Since mom thinks that eating too much will spoil my teeth, then let me eat. Gong mo said as he reached for the candy. One moment youre eating, the next youre not eating, dont you find it annoying? Shan Rong said. Gong mo took a bite of a sweet and said to Sheng nanxuan, So sweet! Be careful of your broken teeth. Sheng nanxuan said. If its broken, get me a new one with diamonds! pfft ... Sheng nanxuanughed. dont even talk about diamonds. Ill do it with all diamonds! Shan Rong took a piece of candy and ate it. Gong mo asked in confusion,Arent you afraid of damaging your teeth? It doesnt matter. Ill get your dad to change my diamond set too! nanxuan said that hell change it to a full diamond one ~Gong mo said smugly. you ... dan Rong reached out and grabbed her neck, wanting to hit her. She hurriedly screamed,ah, I was wrong! Youre wrong ... Where did I go wrong? Shan Rong asked fiercely. Hu Zi pped his hands at the side and looked at them with great interest, thinking that they were ying some kind of game. Ive raised you for nothing, Zhenzhen! Gong mo was indignant. Im the one who raised you for nothing! Shan Rong ruthlessly pinched her neck twice. get back! What did you do wrong by shrinking? my mistake is ... er, Gong mo was at a loss for words. To be honest, she didnt know either! Even if he knew, he didnt know how to say it! She looked at Sheng nanxuan pitifully and asked for help, Where did I go wrong? When Shan Rong heard this, she wanted to murder her own daughter! Just then, the doorbell rang. Shan Rong was stunned. Gong mo took the opportunity to escape and burrowed into Sheng nanxuans arms, heaving a sigh of relief. Sheng nanxuan stroked her back tofort her. Shan Rong roared,stop being so sweet! Go open the door! Gong mo tried to get up, but Sheng nanxuan pulled her back. Ill go, When he opened the door and saw little aunt Gong standing outside, Sheng nanxuans face darkened. Nanxuan? Im here to look for Gong mo and his mother, her younger aunt said with an apologetic smile. The people in the room heard her voice and their expressions changed. Shan Rong trembled in anger. Gong mo hurriedly said, Ill go take a look! She quickly walked to the door, and little aunt immediately heaved a sigh of relief. She strode in,Mo Mo ... Donte in! my mother doesnt want to see you, Gong mo said as he stepped forward. this ... his aunt was embarrassed. Im here to apologize! No need! Gong mo replied, weve already given you a chance! Yet, you hurt us again and again. There wont be a next time. I wont! I didnt do it on purpose! his aunt said anxiously. It was your uncle and the others who said that they would give me 100000 Yuan after it was done! You also know how hard my life is right now. No matter what big brother and third brother say, I can only do it! Im still counting on them in the future! What do you expect them to do? you can only count on yourself! Gong mo asked in confusion. Only Cheng Cheng! Cheng Cheng and I are both women, what can we do? If that Tian guy wants to divorce me, I can only ask your uncle for help! Its not that aunty is jealous of the 100000 Yuan, but Ill have nothing after the divorce. I still have to live! You can say whatever you want about me. Im just doing this to make Tian Chengs life better in the future! Last year, I offered to help you get a divorce, but you didnt agree! At that time, if we divorce, more than half of the assets will be yours. Are you afraid that you wont be able to lead a good life? Now, its all good. Uncle-inw has probably transferred most of his assets! this ... youngest aunt panicked and mumbled, how did this happen? Chapter 640 640 Wake up little aunt Uncle and his family didnt want you to get divorcedst year, right? Gong mo asked. Theyre right, his aunt nodded. If we get divorced, Ill be the only woman! Dont always talk about women, women! How are women worse than men? Gong mo asked. If you look down on yourself, others will look down on you too! My mom is a woman too, and I was only two years old when my dad left. How did she raise me? Little aunt was at a loss for words. She opened her mouth for a long time before saying, Yingluo, shes more capable than me, Yingluo. Gong mo didnt want to talk to her anymore. There are such weak and ipetent women in the world. If you tell her the truth, she will escape even more! What do you mean? It was because he didnt have the determination or the willpower, and he wanted to get something without doing anything and rely on others for everything! Lets do this. Gong mo said, take good care of Tian Cheng. Shes the one you can rely on for the rest of your life! Why do you have to look for uncle and the others for everything? They were good to you in the past because you didnt fall out with uncle-inw and uncle-inw is rich! How much do they take advantage of you all year round? Would they really care about you if you had no money? Just watch how theyre going to screw me and my mom over! you cant say that, Yingluo, her aunt argued. between brothers and sisters, its definitely better than outsiders. Its a blessing to suffer losses. If I let them take advantage of me, theyll always remember my good deeds and help me when Im in trouble. I dont think so! How did you treat my mom and me? This is called being better than outsiders? Didnt you guys take advantage of us before? And the result? Now, they were upying more and more! When I married Nan Xuan, we fell out with the Sheng family because of him. You taunted us and called that helping us when we were in trouble? When little aunt heard this, her face turned red and she wanted to find a hole to hide in. She had a part to y in all of this! They said theyd give you 100000 for thepensation. Why did they give you so much? How much did they tell you about thepensation? Little aunt was stunned and suddenly came back to her senses. Had he been tricked by yang and third brother? She asked,isnt it five hundred thousand? They said that each of them will take 200000 Yuan, and Ill take 100000 Yuan. Youre willing to follow them to scheme against us? Why are they taking 200000 while you only take 100000? Im a woman, so I should take less, his aunt said with a red face. Gong mo wanted to m the door on her face. He shouted, In your eyes! Was Tian Cheng also inferior to her uncles son? Just because shes a girl? How could it be! of course, Cheng Cheng is more important, his aunt said anxiously. Then dont say such things! Dont say that you cant do it, and dont say that women are useless! Can you please think about Tian Cheng? Gong Mos eyes turned red. I feel bad for her! What are you thinking as a mother? Your attitude is like stabbing a knife into her heart! Youngest aunts body trembled. She recalled the look of disappointment in Tian Chengs eyes and her heart began to panic. You can go, I wont see you out! Gong mo was about to close the door. Little aunt nodded and turned around in confusion. After taking two steps, she turned back and said, Yueyue, are you and your mom not going to acknowledge us anymore? I dont want to admit it! How troublesome! Gong mo said as he held back his tears. Little aunt sniffled. Im sorry, Yingluo. I wont get involved with them in the future. Ill take good care of Cheng Cheng. Then I thank you on her behalf! You dont know how big the outside world is. When Tian Cheng makes a name for herself in the future, you must behave yourself and not drag her down! Youre her mother, can she not care about you? Cant you be a little more obedient and let her be less worried? How great her future achievements will be will depend on the results of this years hard work! Chapter 641 641 Dont take it to heart Little aunt covered her mouth, turned around, and ran downstairs. Gong mo also started crying and suddenly shouted, Aunt- Little aunt stopped and turned to look at her. Gong mo sobbed,Im sorry Zhenzhen, I didnt mean to say such things, Zhenzhen! She had never spoken to an elder like this before. It could be said to be treasonous, and she couldnt stand it. Even if her aunt had done many things to let her and Shan Rong down, she had no right to criticize her as a junior. If it werent for Tian Cheng, she wouldnt have said so much. Little aunt shook her head,its fine, Yingluo. Youre right. For Cheng Chengs sake, I have to change. Its good that you can change it. Gong mo replied,my fatherspensation is more than two million Yuan Yuan Yuan. Little aunt was stunned and looked at her in a daze. their family gets more than a million Yuan, but you only get 100000 Yuan. Qian mo waspletely disappointed in his two uncles. theyre the ones who tell you that women are useless every day, right? Theyll definitely want you to move everything youre going to leave for Tian Cheng to their house! They didnt even care about their brothers, would they care about their sisters? The brothers are men, and the sisters are women! Little aunt clenched her fists, her hands trembling. Goodbye! Gong Mo closed the door. When she returned to the living room, she felt a slight headache. She cried and threw herself into Shan Rongs arms. I hate myself like this! Youre telling the truth. Shan Rong hugged her. its okay. Since we wont be seeing each other in the future, its good to let your aunt wake up for Tian Chengs sake. But I said bad things about uncle. Theyre bad to begin with! I feel sorry for my cousin Yingluo. Your cousin thinks so too. The son doesnt speak of his fathers mistakes, so he cant say it. Hes just thanking you for helping him say it! Thats enough, Gambino consoled him. if it wasnt for the fact that its inconvenient for me to speak with my current status, Ill definitely tell them myself. Dont take it to heart. Look, your dad doesnt even mind, so dont take it to heart. Shan Rong patted her shoulder. Gong mo wiped away his tears and smiled, but he was still a little worried. During dinner, she received a call from Tian Cheng. Tian Cheng had just finished school and was about to have dinner, so she took the opportunity to call her. cousin ran ran, Tian Cheng said guiltily. Ill apologize on behalf of my mother. You can choose not to forgive me. Its okay, Ive forgiven you, Gong mo felt very ufortable after saying so much to his aunt. He didnt dare to me her. Youre in school now? she asked. Yes. Study hard. Gong mo instructed. The Heiresses of the capital city could even be admitted to the capital University and study abroad. How could girls from ordinary families have the right to be willful? It was definitely impossible for someone like Gong Gong to be outstanding with his looks! Those rich young masters were not fools! Have you thought about which university youre going to? She asked. In fact, she hoped that Tian Cheng could get into Beijing. She and Gong Bai were both there, so they could take care of her. I want to go to a University in the capital, but I dont know much about it. Tian Cheng said in frustration. Alright! Gong mo hurriedly said, how about this? tell me what major you want to study and which school you want to go to. Also, when the results of the monthly and mock exams are out, give them to me. Ill help youpare them and aim at a few schools first. After youre done with the college entrance exams, you can circle them. Would it be too much trouble for you? Tian Cheng asked weakly. I wont. Its good that you trust your cousin. I trust my cousin the most now! Tian Cheng smiled. Ill let you know the results then. Chapter 642 642 Cousin, youre really my life mentor if you have time during the winter break, you can go to the capital. Ill take you to see the schools, Gong mo said with a smile. Theres no need for that. Its good that you can pass. I dont dare to ask for anything else. Good luck then! My cousin and I will be waiting for you in Beijing! Alright! Tian Cheng said in high spirits, Ill definitely go! If I stay here, my father and uncle will say that Im a money-losing good for the rest of my life, so I have to work hard! to Wanwan, Gong mo said in a low voice. you can only rely on yourself. After hanging up the phone, if he were to tell Shan Rong and Gambino about the situation ... She better not work too hard, or shell fall sick! Shan Rong said. Then Ill buy her some supplements, Gong mo said after some thought. Im afraid she wont want it. Then well have to think of something, Yingluo. The method was simple. After Gong mo returned to the capital, he called Tian Cheng to ask for her schools address and said that he would mail her some reference books. Tian Cheng did not suspect him and immediately sent her the address. The next day, she received an express delivery. Not only were there reference books, but there were also a lot of expensive nutritional supplements. Tian Cheng was touched but also felt guilty. Mom had already treated them like that, yet they were still so good to her. Tian Cheng called Gong mo to thank him. Actually, mom and I just wanted to make it up to you, Gong mo said. We really dont want to bother with Big Uncle and the others anymore. If little aunt changes her ways, we can still hang out with her in the future. He didnt want to cause any trouble before that. However, were family after all, and I cant just ignore you. I can onlypensate you. I hate having parents like that sometimes! Tian Cheng cried. I hate having parents like that! Dont think that way! Gong mo said hurriedly. Then what should we think? What parents who are all-right? Thats all bullshit! Theres no choice. Your brother-inw has broken up with his family, and his situation is more serious than yours. He could have changed hisst name and cut off all ties with the Sheng family, but he didnt, did he? There are some things that, even if youre extremely unwilling, you can still ept it openly. That will show that youre extraordinary. Tian Cheng was taken aback, but she suddenly felt relieved. She smiled and said, Cousin, youre really my life mentor! What life mentor? Gong mo couldnt help butugh. Ive been through this. I know that you love to waste your time on a dead end at your age! If youre bothered by these things and cant study, how are you going to get into college? At that time, his entire life would be ruined! Im guessing that if your parents get a divorce and you and your mother divide the inheritance, your dad will probably make a fuss now. So, calm down and dont be affected by them! When you leave in the future, you can bring your mother to your side when you have the conditions. You wont be bothered by anyone else and will bepletely free! Okay, I got it. alright, thats it. Rx and dont give yourself too much pressure. After hanging up the phone, Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief and found Sheng nanxuan leaning against the wall and looking at her. How long have you been here? she asked. Hmph, I heard almost everything. Sheng nanxuan said sourly, you really care about her! Youre jealous of this too! Gong mo couldnt help butugh and said helplessly, its all for mom and dad. Although he was not happy with his uncle and the rest, he was still his fathers brother. If he did not do anything, his mother and he might not be able to let it go. Im their daughter, so what I did is also considered their doing. Ill do a little more. Im repaying evil with good. Ive done my part. Its only natural that dad and mom dont care. Its good for everyone. Besides, Tian Cheng wasnt wrong. When we got married, she was the only one who gave her blessings. Just this alone is enough for me to treat her better! So youre saying its for me? Sheng nanxuan looked at him with a smile. Chapter 643 643 I want to bring my boyfriend home She reached out to hold his face and said with a smile,Yes, for you! Im a superstitious person. As the saying goes,God is three feet above us. What if the God heard Tian Chengs blessing and we mistreated Tian Cheng? what if the God made the blessing ineffective? As long as shes willing to treat you with sincerity, well naturally treat her with sincerity too. In any case, being good to Tian Cheng was nothing more than helping her in life and material things. He didntck that bit of material things, but it wasnt like he couldnt do it in other aspects! Nothing was better than his wife being happy! ...... Yu family. Wu surong and Min Ling were discussing the menu for tomorrows lunch. Yu Qingliu said, you make it so Grand every time. Nanxuan will feel pressured. Cant you be more natural? He onlyes here once in a while, how can it not be Grand? If we dont show him that were taking this seriously, what if he thinks that we dont wee him and wonte again? Wu surong rolled her eyes at him. if you have the time to talk nonsense, why dont you go and find me a daughter-inw? Tsk, you can always bring everything up in this way! Yu Qingliu said irritatedly. You think I want to get involved in this? When you first went to college, I was hoping that you would add someone to my family during the holidays. In the end, after waiting for more than twenty years, you are still alone! Youre embarrassed? Whats there to be embarrassed about? nanxuans child is about to know how to greet people! dont keep talking about nanxuan. We didnt know he was your grandson in the past! Cant Ipare it with something thats not my grandsons? Nonsense! The whole street is filled with people younger than me who are getting married, and you want me to hang myself? Wu surong choked. She pointed at Yu Xinran and said,Then Xinran has a boyfriend too. You watched her grow up, right? And you want to see her child grow up before you get married? Yu Xinran was stunned. She didnt expect the fire to suddenly burn her. Im sorry. she raised her hand weakly. since Wanwan has said so much, can I ask you something? What is it? Everyone looked at her and wanted to say, What did he mean by thats all? I just said that you have a boyfriend, are you going to talk about this? Getting a boyfriend was one thing, but when she was old enough, she would be anxious if she didnt get one. Just like Yu Qinglius current situation! But watching her being taken away was another matter, and everyone couldnt bear to! Yu Xinran asked carefully,can I bring my boyfriend home tomorrow? I think its time for you to get to know each other. Everyone was silent, and Yu Xinran was a little nervous. hes your boyfriend. Of course, we want to get to know him. Yu Qingping said, Ive always wanted to see what kind of person he is, but I saw him too early. Its as if Im taking him too seriously. Yu Xinran,Yingluo, dont you take it seriously? The bad guy who snatched my daughter, I have to give him a cold shoulder. Yu Qingping nced at her. dad ~Yu Xinran couldnt help but act coquettishly. Your brother and uncle have seen it before, so Im not in a hurry and pretended to be calm. pfft-Min Lingughed at the side. The othersughed too. but tomorrow is the Mid-Autumn Festival. Isnt it a little too formal? Yu Qingping asked, its his first time here. I wanted to test him. If Im not satisfied, I cant do anything to him during the festival. Yu Xinran thought weakly,hes afraid that youll do something to him, so he chose the big festival! Moreover, Sheng nanxuan wasing tomorrow. Everyone would definitely be embarrassed to make things difficult for him in front of him. Chapter 644 644 Whats important is that you care Youre Gong Mos cousin, right? Wu surong asked. Bring him here! He had to give Gong mo some face. Theyve been dating for so long, yet they still refuse to let her visit. Gong MO will think that theyre looking down on her! Yu Qingping nodded and said to Yu Xinran, If you think you can go far, then bring him here to take a look. Yu Xinran bit her lips. hes a very good person. I want to stay with him for a long time. you, Yingluo, Min Ling said. youre young. Youre full of love and dont care about anything. If he really wanted to go on in the long run, just having feelings was not enough! It was not empty talk to be of equal social status. Money could indeed be earned, but a persons vision and thinking were cultivated from a young age, which was very difficult to make up for. Two people who grew up in different environments have different living habits and cant get along with each other. Their days are full of bumps and bruises. Yu Xinran bit her lip and lowered her head in silence. Yu xinzhuos heart ached a little, and he hurriedly said, Gong Bai is quite good. I think Sheng nanxuan also intends to give him a hand. His future achievements may not be lower than those in our circle. Hes even stronger than us second generation ancestors! Min Ling paused for a moment and said,do as you wish! After all, nothing was absolute. Two people living together had to support each other, tolerate each other, and enjoy themselves! look at nanxuan and Gong mo as examples. Gong mo was originally ordinary, but thankfully, she knew how to work hard. She learned some things and got to know some people. Nanxuan also protected her in every way, preventing outsiders from bullying her. Wu surong nodded,the most important thing is to care. If you dont even care about it, then dont me the people outside for not taking it seriously! Gong mo came from a simple family, but because Sheng nanxuan doted on her, no one in the capital dared to look down on her! When they saw her, no one would think that she was inferior to them. They would only think that she was someone that even the night God cared about and was naturally more noble than them. Alright, sleep early. Wu surong said. Everyone returned to their rooms. Yu Xinran walked to the door of the room and was stopped by Yu xinzhuo. moms words are based on her experience, Yu xinzhuo said. shes also thinking for you. Yu Xinran nodded,I understand. Shes my mother, why would she harm me? Yu xinzhuo smiled and said,yes. Even if I dont treat you well one day, mom wont change. I know you wont change either ~Yu Xinran smiled. Yu xinzhuos heart was at ease. He reached out and ruffled her hair. He couldnt help but sigh. such a cute little sister. I cant bear to part with her when I think about her marrying into someone elses family in the future ~ youll also marry someone elses cute little sister ~ Yu xinzhuo paused ,then Ill find someone without a brother. I want to beat Gong Bai up every day, and I dont want anyone to beat me up every day in the future. pfft ... Yu Xinranughed. it seems like Gong Bai also doesnt like Nan Xuan. tsk! All the men in the world who snatch other peoples younger sisters are bad guys in the eyes of the older brother! Yu xinzhuo shook his head and looked at her seriously. if you really want to be with him, you have to help him integrate into your environment and circle, just like how nanxuan helped Gong mo. Yu Xinran nodded and looked at him gratefully. Brother, thank you. Why are you thanking me? Yu xinzhuo couldnt help but feel awkward when he saw how serious she was. Thank you for supporting me. youre my only sister. Of course I want you to be happy. In his eyes, Gong Bai was certainly not worthy of her. However, if she broke them up, she would definitely be sad and hate him, so he could only choose to support her. Chapter 645 645 I want to sleep with mommy! Hu Zi was lying on the bed, hugging his little feet as he looked at Gong mo. Wearing his pajamas, Gong mo covered his face with his hands and yed hide-and-seek with him. Hehe hehe, Hu Ziughed happily. Sheng nanxuan came out of the shower and asked gloomily, Arent you going to send him back to his room? What should we do if he cries again? Gong mo looked at him pitifully. After sleeping together every day in Nanjiang, Hu Zi had be addicted to it. When he returned, he clung onto Gong mo and wouldnt let go. He would cry if anyone dared to separate him and his mother! Hence, they hadpromised yesterday! You cant always sleep with us, right? Hell get used to it after two more days. Gong mo pouted and said reluctantly, Hes still so young, so he should be sleeping with us. We didnt even sleep together when he was younger, so dont spoil him now! Sheng nanxuan reached out and picked up Hu Zi. Hu Zi looked at him and grinned. Sheng nanxuan said ,theres no useughing! Youre not allowed to snatch my mother away from me! hiss ~Hu Zi spat out a saliva bubble. Youre so disgusting! Sheng nanxuan carried him to the nursery and ced him in the crib. He looked at him in confusion, his eyes pitiful. Its useless to act pitiful. Sheng nanxuan smacked his face. a man should sleep alone! Hu Zi lifted his little feet and put the food into his mouth. Sheng nanxuan pushed it away, covered him with the nket, and left the room. Hu Zi moved his feet and kicked the nket away, looking at his back in confusion. The door closed, and Hu Zi wanted to get up. The confinementdy walked over andid him t before covering him with the nket again.Baby, be good. Were going to sleep. After the nanny finished speaking, she turned off the main light in the room, leaving only a small sleeping light beside the crib, emitting a warm yellow light. wuwuwuwuwu Hu Zi rolled over and got up. He stood with both hands on the bed railing and looked around in a panic. Then, he started to cry loudly, The nanny hurriedly turned on the light andforted him in her arms. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan arrived quickly. The nanny exined, He cried when he saw that Sir had left. Gong mo nced at Sheng nanxuan and reproached him. I said we should sleep together! After saying that, he carried the child over. Hu Zi immediately stopped crying when he was in her arms. He sobbed pitifully. Shan Rong also stood up and stood at the door, saying,Put him to sleep before putting him back. Alright! Sheng nanxuan immediately agreed. He said to Gong mo, lets do it this way! After carrying the child to their bedroom, he fell asleep in less than half an hour. Sheng nanxuan carefully picked him up, as if he was carrying a time bomb. Gong moid on the bed and looked at him helplessly. After a while, he ran back as if he had just escaped. Alright! Im sleeping! What if he wakes up? Gong mo was worried. Im here! Ill go coax him. You should go to sleep. What if youre tired tomorrow? If I wake you up, you wont have any energy. Who am I? Hes in good spirits, dont worry. Alright, then. Gong mo sighed. ...... In the morning, Sheng nanxuan had just gotten up and was about to go for a run when he heard the childs loud cries. He immediately walked into the nursery and saw the nanny pacing back and forth in the room with the child in her arms. Whats wrong? He asked. when I woke up, my eyes rolled around twice, the nanny said. I suddenly cried. I probably didnt see you and Madam. Sheng nanxuan looked at the child and said gloomily, Youre so troublesome! After she finished speaking, she carried him in her arms and turned to leave the room. Chapter 646 646 y with me, daddy! The child gradually stopped crying and looked at him helplessly, his mouth whining. You want your mother, right? Yiya ... passing by the master bedroom, the child reached out and pointed at the door. yayaya ... There! There! Mommy is there! Mommy is sleeping. Come with me to train first! He was full of energy now. Sheng nanxuan was afraid that he would wake Gong mo up, so he carried him into the gym. He put the child on the ground and got on the treadmill. The child sat on the ground in a daze for a while and then began to crawl around the room. Sheng nanxuan kept paying attention to his movements. The child crawled to the side of the barbell and was stopped by it. He reached out to push it, but found that he couldnt move it at all, so he simply went around the barbell and climbed elsewhere. His movements were very fast. Sheng nanxuan proudly thought,as expected of my son, look at his stamina! After crawling for a long time, Hu Zi had a clear understanding of the situation in the room and was now heading towards the door with a clear goal. Sheng nanxuan thought again,thats my son. Look at his IQ! In the end, the door could not be opened at all! Hu Zi sat on the spot for a while before bursting into tears. Sheng nanxuan stopped running and walked over to pick him up. Hu Zi cried so hard that he was out of breath. Sheng nanxuan could tell from his crying expression whether he had physiological needs or was simply venting! She must be hungry now. Sheng nanxuan carried him to find the nanny. After eating, he slowly stopped crying and forgot about his mother. It wasnt until Gong mo got out of bed that he walked over to Gong Mos side in high spirits. Youre so happy to know that youre going to visit great-grandma today? Gong moughed. Sheng nanxuan rolled his eyes at him and thought angrily, You only know how to act obedient in front of your mother! If you have the ability, cry again? roar! Hu Zi threw the toy in his hand at Sheng nanxuans head. Sheng nanxuan looked at him angrily. He chuckled and stretched out his hand, shouting. Sheng nanxuan picked up the toy and took it over. do you think Im a dog with a flying disc in my mouth? he said. Hey! Hu Zi took the toy and threw it on the ground again. Sheng nanxuan turned and walked away. Im not picking it up! he said. Eh? Hu Zi was stunned. He looked down at the toys on the ground and looked at Gong mo pitifully. He didnt understand why his father didnt help him pick them up. Daddy wants to eat, Gong mo said helplessly,Ill y with you after Im done. After that, she ced him on the dining chair and piled the toys in front of him. He watched as his parents went to eat. He was also very obedient and didnt make a fuss. He yed quietly by himself, sometimes hiding his toys in his arms, sometimes throwing them on the ground. The nanny wanted to pick it up for him, but Sheng nanxuan said, Dont let him pick it up! Otherwise, hell think that this is the right thing to do! He didnt do it on purpose. he didnt hold it properly when he was ying, Gong mo said. Then hell do it on purpose next time. Gong mo was speechless and said to the nanny, Pick it up and put it aside. Dont let him y with it. Hell know next time. The nanny smiled and did as she said. When the child saw this, he made a sound of surprise and pouted sadly. He didnt know why he didnt give him any toys to y with. He looked down at the ground and saw that there was not a single one. He could only stretchzily and kick his feet while looking at grandma, dad, and mom. After the meal, Gong mo changed him into a new set of clothes and brought him and Sheng nanxuan to the Yu family. Youreing back for dinner! Shan Rong urged. Dont worry. Ill definitelye back to reunite with you and dad, Gong mo replied with a smile. Chapter 647 647 Gnawing on her little feet ~ Yes. Shan Rong touched Hu Zis face and said, This is the first Mid-Autumn Festival weve had since your dad came back. Of course, we have to be together. Gong mo nodded. So they chose to have lunch at the Yu familys house and have dinner at their own house. When they arrived at the Yu familys house, Gong Bai had already arrived. However, he had just entered the house and was standing in the room to be examined by everyone. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan walked in. He turned around and smiled at Gong mo. Momo. Cousin! Gong mo greeted him with a smile. When Hu Zi heard that, he immediately turned to Gong Bai, opened his arms, and began to babble. Have a seat. Wu surong said. Yaya- Hu Zi was still greeting Gong Bai. you only remember me! Gong moughed. say hello to great-grandma first! Then, he turned Hu Zis head to Wu surong. When Hu Zi saw Wu surong looking at him attentively, he grinned. Wu surong was overjoyed. Sheughed, as the saying goes, a nephew is like an uncle. Its only right to have a good rtionship with his uncle. his uncle carried him a lot and even brought him gifts every time he went. Hes a Lackey. Gong mo said. She ced Hu Zi on the sofa, and he immediately crawled toward Gong Bai. Hu Zi was now the darling of the two elders of the Yu family. The two elders originally had the intention to test Gong Bai, but now that they saw that he got along well with Hu Zi, they immediately found him pleasing to the eye! Gong Bai was afraid that Hu Zi would fall to the ground, so he took the initiative to pick him up. Hu Zi looked at Gong Bai and greeted him while babbling. good boy. Gong Bai touched his face and carried him back to sit beside Yu Xinran. Yu Xinran lowered her head and scratched Hu Zis face. Hu Zi looked at her without even blinking. Are you looking at a beauty? Gong Bai asked with a smile. hehe, hehe. Hu Zi looked at Yu Xinran andughed foolishly. Yu Xinran couldnt help butugh and carried him over. He didnt make any noise and just looked around while leaning on Yu Xinran. After a while, Yu Xinran handed him over to Yu xinzhuo, who was beside her. Everyone spread the news to one another and in the end, he returned to Gong Mos arms. Gong mo ced her between him and Wu surong. Wu surong immediately took him into her arms. He had just been looking around and didnt pay attention to everyone hugging each other, but now he realized-eh? Why did hee back here? Wasnt uncle hugging her just now? No, it seemed like granduncle had also carried Yingluo before. Oh. Hu Zi furrowed his brows in distress and reached out to ce his foot into his mouth. Hes going to gnaw on my feet again! Sheng nanxuan said. Gong mo was shocked and immediately held him down. Dont gnaw! awoo- Hu Zi let go of his foot and grabbed her hand to bite it. hahaha Yingluo! everyone couldnt help butugh when they saw his cute appearance. Is it clean? Wu surong asked, if its clean, let him take it. Children are all like this. They dont take it when theyre older. I often eat it. Gong moughed and patted the childs head. The childy on the sofa and began to gnaw on his feet again. Youre drooling. Gong mo hurriedly took a handkerchief and wiped his face. you dirtied great-grandmas sofa. Theyre starting to grow teeth, right? Yu Qingliu asked. yeah, Ive been drooling sincest month. Ive been eating my hands and feet every day. Its all like this. Be careful when you grow teeth. Wu surong began to impart her experience. Min Ling also joined the discussion. Yu Qingliu guided them from the perspective of a doctor, and Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan epted it humbly. The unmarried people around them were stunned. Chapter 648 648 Theyre here to show off their love again! Gong mo said that he would go home for dinner tonight. Wu surong was reluctant to let them go, but she couldnt force them to stay. After all, it was the Mid-Autumn Festival, and everyone wanted to reunite. She wanted a group, and Shan Rong definitely wanted a group too. So, Wu surong asked them to stay until five in the afternoon. When Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan returned home, they were preparing dinner. Dan Rong and Gambino were making Daddi at the dining room table. Nanjiangs Mid-Autumn Festival custom was to eat Papa, and eating crab had only be popr in recent years. Richard really liked to eat this kind of sweet and soft food. In his memory, when he was young, his Daddi was always made by Shan Rong. At that time, life was tight, and Shan Rong was reluctant to buy it, so it was cheaper to make it herself. When they were slightly older and the conditions were better, dan Rong found it troublesome and would buy them directly from the market. However, in Gong Mos heart, when he was young, Shan Rongs Daddi had a unique taste that no other exotic delicacies could rece. Dad! Mom! Gong mo walked over with Hu Zi in his arms. when did dade? wow! Hu Zi greeted the two of them. He came this morning. Shan Rong smiled and said, I thought you guys would be backter. Its almost dinner time over there, so we came back. Gong mo sat at the side and said, we can eat Daddi again! Did dad eat in Italy? Ill ask them to make it after Ive eaten. Gambino said, Ive specially found a Chinese chef. When your mother is there, you can eat home-cooked food every day. When do you n to leave? Gong mo asked. Gambino nced at Shan Rong and said, I want to leave this month. Hu Zi will be a year old in a few months, Shan Rong said unwillingly. Welle back and stay until the new year. This is more like it. Shan Rong snorted in satisfaction. Gong mo saw that they had already discussed this and there was no room for him to speak. During dinner, Gambino ate a few pieces of deep-fried Daddi. Dan Rong said,Its not good for digestion. You should eat less. You should eat less too, Gong mo said to Sheng nanxuan. Then you should eat less too! Sheng nanxuan said. Since Yingluo doesnt eat much, why did she make so much? roar! Hu Zi shouted at them from the baby chair next to them. Be good ~ you cant eat yet. Gong mo looked at him and smiled. awoo ~Hu Zi tugged at his drool bag, looking bored and disappointed. Hell definitely be a foodie when he grows up, said Shan Rong. Inheritance! Sheng nanxuan said. Gong mo looked at him. I inherited it from you, Gong mo continued to look at him gloomily. He inherited his intelligence from me, he said. Gong mo immediately said to dan Rong,mom! Hes bullying me! Yueyue is showing off her love again! Shan Rong ignored her and turned to Gambino.This fish is not bad. Eat more. Gong mo, I feel like Im being despised. When it was time to sleep, Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan waited for the child to fall asleep on their bed before sending him back to the nursery, just like the day before. The next morning, Sheng nanxuan carried him back after he woke up, in case he would make a fuss again. The child woke up earlier than Gong mo. He opened his eyes not long after Sheng nanxuan left. After gnawing on his feet for a while, he got up and found that Gong mo wasnt awake. Heid back down and continued gnawing on his feet. When Gong mo woke up, he couldnt help butugh, How many chicken legs have you eaten? hehe-hehe-hehe- Hu Zi loosened his legs and opened his arms toward her- Gong mo held him in his arms and went out to find the nanny. Chapter 649 649 I think hell look handsome with a bald head The confinement nanny had just prepared the milk and immediately handed it to her. She stuffed the milk bottle into Hu Zis hands, and he immediately hugged the bottle and started drinking. Its not so noisy now that Im hungry. Gong mo said. He knows that everyone will feed him, the confinementdy said with a smile. Gong mo touched his head and handed him over to the nanny. You look after her first, Ill go wash my face. Hu Zi watched as she walked away, his mouth sucking non-stop. Hell be back in a while. The confinementdy couldnt help butugh. Wu, Wu, Wu. Hu Zi let go of the milk bottle and took a breath. He knew that his mother would not abandon him. ...... Gambino set an address for his return home, which was a weekter. Shan Rong immediately called Gong mo to apany her on a shopping trip! She was afraid that she wouldnt be able to get used to Italy, so she wanted to bring more local specialties over! I think youll be able to live well with dad around, Gong mo said. Thats not for sure. Im afraid I wont be able to adapt to the weather. Didnt you go there for a few days before? Dont you know if youre limatized to it? I didnt have the time to care about this back then. Dan Rong paused. Shua shua shua. Could this be the same as full of warm thoughts? Right, didnt you want to cut your hair? Shan Rong asked, when are you cutting it? Dont wait until Im gone before you cut it. Otherwise, I wont be able to recognize you even if you change your appearance when Ie back! Cutting hair isnt stic surgery. Its not as exaggerated as you say. Gong mo couldnt helpughing. Im not used to it! Ill let he Yue know and ask her to make the arrangements. Well go after were done shopping. Alright then! Youve never had short hair since you were young, I cant wait to see it! What if its ugly? Gong mo was conflicted. I cant put it back after cutting it off. Then you can shave it all off! Shan Rong rolled her eyes. Gong mo felt very hurt. This must be his biological mother! Shan Rong consoled her,dont worry. Arent you just worried that nanxuan will be ugly? He definitely wont mind! Gong mo mumbled,the more he doesnt mind, the less I want him to be ugly. Here to show off their love again! Then if hes really ugly, you can ask him to shave his head to make you look ugly! Shan Rong said unhappily. I think Zhenzhen will look very handsome if he shaves his head, Gong mo said after some thought. You still want to show off your love like this? Shan Rong was speechless. Wheres Yingluo? Then dont cut it! Shan Rong snorted. No, no, no, Yingluo wants to cut it. what if he gets sick of her? Gong mo asked. Shan Rong,shua shua shua. by the way, dont tell them yet. Ill give nanxuan a surprise after youre done! Doesnt he know that youre going to cut it? Shan Rong was helpless. He knows Im going to cut it, but he doesnt know when exactly! Alright then! Change to a new hairstyle, be more beautiful, and knock him out! pfft- Gong mo couldnt help butugh. When they left, they did not bring Hu Zi with them. They left him with Sheng nanxuan and Gambino. You really dont want me to apany you? Gambino asked worriedly. We want to shop by ourselves, can we? Shan Rong said irritatedly,I wont run. You look after the child! Yingluo, alright. Gambino agreed pitifully. Sheng nanxuan grabbed Hu Zis hand.e,he said. wave to grandma and mom. Hu Zi looked at his hand and bit it with a howl! Sheng nanxuan was stunned. Gong moughed. Take good care of him ~with that, she left with Shan Rong. Sheng nanxuan looked at Hu Zi and said,youre not going to shut up? Mommys leaving! Chapter 650 650 Do you have an appointment? Wu, Wu, Wu. Hu Zi raised his head and found that Gong mo had disappeared. He let out a cry of surprise. What? I told you to wave, but you didnt! Sheng nanxuan carried him in. He turned his head and looked around. He was obviously looking for Gong mo. ah ... he didnt find Sheng nanxuan. He looked at Sheng nanxuan pitifully. mommy has something to do, Sheng nanxuan said. daddy and Grandpa will be with you today! ...... When Gong mo and Shan Rong arrived downstairs, he Yue and the driver were waiting for them. He Yue was in charge of apanying them shopping, helping them carry things, and dealing with emergencies. The driver drove them to the most prosperous section of the capital, where the hairstylist Gong mo had made an appointment with was. Do you want to buy something first? he Yue asked. Lets buy some things first. Gong mo said. The three of them went to the supermarket in the mall and picked out a lot of things. Most of them were very cheap-Osmanthus cakes that cost more than ten Yuan a box, beef jerky that cost tens of Yuan a bag, and bean paste for cooking. After that, Gong mo went to get a haircut. Do you want me to put the things back in the car? he Yue asked. Theres no need? Dan Rong said, thats too troublesome. Lets go there directly. Alright, then. He Yue could only agree. She just felt that these things didnt match. The hairstylist that Gong mo had made an appointment with was the best in the country. He usually did the hair of either big stars or richdies. The customers who came to his studio were either rich or powerful. Those people were the best at looking down on people and would not allow people who were not presentable to lower their value by their side. If they brought these things over, those people might think that they were Housewives who came out to buy vegetables. When they arrived at the studio, what he Yue had been worried about had happened. As soon as they walked in, the receptionist at the front desk was shocked to see them. They couldnt have thought that the prices here were in the tens of Yuan range, right? Hello, do you have an appointment? she hurriedly stood up. The receptionist was afraid that they would run in insensibly and bump into the guests. The guests here would make reservations beforeing. Stop them with this sentence and let them know what the difference in status was! Hello! He Yue hurried over and took out the business card before she could show her disdain. my Madam and Madam have an appointment with Mike. Mike was the No. 1 in China. Not only could she design hairstyles, but she could also do full-body styling. She often went abroad to design supermodels and superstars styles. It could be said that he was at the top of the world. To be able to invite him, it was clear that the other party had an extraordinary background. The receptionist immediately revealed a smile and said to Gong mo and Shan Rong,This way, please! As she spoke, she sized up the two of them and realized that most of the clothes they were wearing were branded. He couldnt recognize the other half, but they were definitely not ordinary goods. They were more high-end custom-made than famous brands! It was all because the two bags of things in their hands were too eye-catching, so much so that she couldnt see their worth at first! Carrying that kind of thing, he simply didnt care about his image! He didnt know if they had a unique hobby or if they were nouveau riche who had just entered the upper-ss circle. Gong mo and Shan Rong sat down in the resting area. The receptionist went to find Mike while the other employees came to greet the two of them.What would you like to drink? There was a drink menu on the table. Gong mo picked it up and took a look. Flower tea, She said as she leaned over to ask Shan Rong, mom, what do you want? Chapter 651 651 Where did this upstarte from? Im the same, Shan Rong said. Wheres he Yue? Gong mo asked. Ill have a ss of water. Thank you, Madam, he Yue said, overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. Alright, please wait a moment. The staff immediately went to prepare. Gong mo and Shan Rong sat on the sofa and looked at the decorations in the store. Shan Rong was secretly amazed. Even hotels werent as gorgeous as this! There were fashion magazines on the table. Gong mo picked one up and passed it to dan Rong. Shan Rong asked in a low voice,a book without a hairstyle? Ill let you choose! The hairstylist will design it directly. its just a short cut anyway, Gong mo said. theres nothing to choose from. There are also different kinds of short. Do you want to show your ears or not? Some people cut it well, and some people dont. Theres definitely nothing wrong with this hairstylist. Otherwise, its because Im too ugly. You have the nerve to say youre ugly? Wouldnt that mean that my genes are not good enough? pfft- Gong mo burst intoughter. alright, mom, youre the most beautiful! Madam, Madam. He Yue took two books from somewhere else. here are pictures of hairstyles. Quickly let me see! Shan Rong said hurriedly. Where did this upstarte from? A voice suddenly came from the side. your studio is getting more and more unstylish. You let anyone in! Gong mo and Shan Rong were stunned. They looked up and saw two well-dressed young women walking out. One of them had medium-long curly hair, while the other had long, straight ck hair. They had both been doing their hair in front of the mirror, and it was obvious that they were leaving. Beside the two of them, there was a staff member who was there to see the guests off. The staff member naturally did not want to offend anyone. He looked embarrassed and smiled apologetically on both sides. He Yue stood up and said angrily,what are you guys talking about?! Apologize to my Madam and Madam immediately! Do you think youre worthy of our apology? The curly-haired woman snorted, and the straight-haired woman also looked at them fastidiously. The two of them had seen Gong mo and Shan Rong just now. They had seen them looking around and whispering to each other after entering the house. They had even picked out a book to choose a hairstyle! In their eyes, Gong mo and Shan Rong were like two people who had never seen the world. He looked at the stic bags beside the two of them. Although they usually ate some of the things in them, why would they buy them themselves? You always ask the servants at home to buy them, okay? There was even a bag of bean paste? Oh my God, whose maids are these two women? In the end, this must be a nouveau riche from somewhere! This kind of person had nothing but money, so they were naturally not afraid! Gong mo also looked at them fastidiously and asked slowly, Your esteemed surnames? She wanted to know who was so bold! She didnt mindining to Sheng nanxuan. She was sure that they would be ruined and never want to talk again! Who the hell are you? Do you think youre worthy of knowing who we are? Gong mo rolled his eyes. He felt that he couldntmunicate with such a person. He probably didnte from a very powerful background, and only dared to bully her because she and Shan Rong looked like upstarts! Tsk ~ he Yue must have considered this problem when she said to put the things down. If she had known earlier, she would have let him go beforeing over. Anyway, she and Shan Rong did not need to go personally. He Yue would definitely be the one making the trip. Shan Rong just didnt want he Yue to be too troublesome. In her eyes, he Yue was just an employee, so they should be more considerate. Who knew that they would encounter such trouble? He Yue coldly looked at the two women.Wu Hanhan, Wu Hanhan, I didnt recognize the wrong person, did I? Chapter 652 652 Youre not worthy of Nan Xuan! Who are you? the two men were shocked. Apologize! He Yue shouted coldly. Gong Mos expression changed. He looked at Wu Qianqian and Wu Qianqian and said, The Wu family? The curly-haired Wu Hanhan raised her chin and said arrogantly, Are you afraid now? Gong mo sighed helplessly. She didnt know about the Wu familys situation, but she knew that not everyone was present on the day of the reunion. She was afraid that this was Wu Dis biological sister, so she naturally didnt want to make things unpleasant.Forget it. Youre giving up? We- Mrs. Sheng- a mans voice rang out. Gong mo turned his head and saw a fashionably dressed man walking towards him. Mike! Wu Qianqian and Wu Qianqians faces lit up. Although the two of them often came here, Mike had never styled them. They didnt even talk much when they met, so Mike probably didnt remember them. Now that they had met face to face, the two naturally wanted to please each other. If they were to fall in love with Mike, it would be good for them if they told others that Mike would personally design their styles for them. Besides, Mike had a widework of people, and the people he knew were either rich or powerful. He could also rely on him to get to know more people. Mike stopped in front of them. Just as they were about to say something, Mike smiled apologetically at Gong mo and said, Im sorry! Im sorry! I didnt know Mrs. Sheng would be here so early. I was outside just now. Miss Wu, you know each other? Wu Qianqian and Wu Qianqians expressions changed. They looked at Gong mo and asked, Which Mrs. Sheng? Mrs. Sheng? Mike chuckled. what other Mrs. Sheng? The wife of the night God! The two of them held their breaths and looked at Gong mo in disbelief. A momentter, Wu Qianqian sized Gong mo up and snorted, why would nanxuan take a fancy to a woman like you?! Mikes expression changed. Whats wrong with this Wu guy? She knew she was night Gods woman and still dared to be so arrogant? If you want to be arrogant, go out and be arrogant. Dont offend people in my territory! You know nanxuan? Gong mo asked curiously. Wu honggongs expression changed, and she turned to leave. Wu Qianqian red at Gong mo, raised her chin and said, Youre not worthy of nanxuan! Gong mo thought speechlessly,if Im not good enough for her, do you think you are? From the looks of it, the two of them had liked Nan Xuan before. It was no wonder Wu Di said that he had a few cousins who wanted Nan Xuan to be their son-inw. Including Wu Qianqian, there were three of them. Which branch of the Wu family is he from? Gong mo couldnt help but ask he Yue. Oh, Mrs. Sheng, cried Mike. dont let irrelevant people affect your mood! Shes from the side branch, he Yue answered. Mike shared the same hatred for the enemy,how dare a branch family be so arrogant? Then wouldnt the proper miss Wu be even more outrageous? Ive met Wu Qianqian, shes a nice person, Gong mo said. uh, Huahua. Mike chuckled. its miss Wu Qianqians good fortune to have Mrs. Sheng say that shes right! Gong mo raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, Youre good with words, arent you? Aiya, dont I just have a clever mouth? What hairstyle would Mrs. Sheng like? Tell me about it! I want to cut it short. Gong mo gestured by his ear. around this position. Mikes expression changed,you want to cut your long hair short? Its so good now, I can design a hundred different styles for you, and I guarantee that youll look beautiful every day! I want to cut it short. Mike paused and his face fell in disappointment. Alright, Yingluos short hair has its beauty, but its not as good as long hair. Ill show you how I can be so beautiful that both man and God will be angry! Chapter 653 653 Its all his fault for attracting these rotten peach blossoms! pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Gong mo couldnt help butugh. Mike alsoughed. The studio had a bright future ahead of them if they could make Mrs. Shengugh! Aftermunicating with Gong mo, he couldnt help but ask Dan Rong,Madam, do you want to do your hair? What am I doing? Shan Rong was stunned. Mom, why dont you make one? Gong mo asked. Go back and knock dad out! Aiya, you child! Shan Rong could not help but blush. change your hairstyle and give people a new impression, said Mike with a smile. thats a good thing! Shan Rong touched her hair. It had indeed been a long time since she had changed her hairstyle. Her current appearance was indeed not very good, and she would be looked down upon by others. She could not help but ask,will it be troublesome? You cant go home toote. What are you worried about? At most, well have dinnerter! quick, quick, quick, get it done for my mother first, in case she regrets it! Gong mo said. ...... It wasnt toote when she was done with her hair. Gong mo and Shan Rong were both very satisfied with their new image. They looked at each other and were even more amazed. They believed that they would be able to charm their own men at home! There was no one in the living room when he got home. The two of them put down their things. Gong mo said, Ive bought the local specialties. Ive seen my new image. Can I go now? Shan Rong snorted,how can I not worry? I havent even left and someone is already bullying you. What will you do after I leave? Gambino came out of the nursery and asked,Rongrong, Momo? You guys- He looked at dan Rong in a daze. hai ... Shan Rong smiled awkwardly. She touched her hair and asked, is it nice? I havent changed my hairstyle in a long time. good-looking, Yingluo, Gambino said in a daze, looking at her without blinking. Gong mo snickered. Gambino looked over and said with a smile, Inkys is nice too. Wheres Hu Zi? Gong mo asked with a shy smile. In fact, she wanted to ask where Sheng nanxuan was. Hes sleeping, Gambino walked to dan Rongs side and asked, what kind of bullying were you guys talking about just now? Did someone bully you? I encountered a few gossipmongers! Shan Rong exined the situation, With Nan Xuan around, what are you worried about? Gong mo asked. Im just worried about him! He was the one who attracted all these rotten peach blossoms! Look at those women, theyre like vixens, what if they seduce him away? pfft ... Gong mo burst intoughter. mother, youre exaggerating. He wont. You actually believe him? Shan Rong snorted. The most important thing between husband and wife is trust. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they had to think about whether they had been framed. If we suspect each other every day, we wont be able to live on. Gong mo said seriously. I didnt ask you to suspect him! But arent you overestimating him? Arent you afraid of being pped in the face in the future when you say so confidently that you wont? Shan Rong said earnestly, peoples hearts change easily! You cant have the intention to harm others, but you cant be unguarded! Alright, alright. If that day reallyes, Ill ept it! aiyoyo! dan Rong could not help but shake her head. Im just afraid that one day, youll break down! Gong mo stuck out his tongue and touched his hair with a smile. He was still not used to his new hairstyle. Shan Rong anxiously said to Gambino,youre looking at her? He was like an idiot! Ive beenpletely bewitched! Gambino said, theres nothing wrong with them. Its a good thing that youre preparing for a rainy day. However, dont be overly worried. Theyre in a good rtionship now. Its better if theyre head over heels for each other. Gong mo was embarrassed by their words and hurriedly said, Ill go see Hu! Chapter 654 654 My husband is so handsome Go! Shan Rong rolled her eyes at her. Seeing that she had left, Gambino looked at Shan Rong seriously, his eyes gentle and focused. What for? Shan Rongs face reddened. Its really good! Gambino said. It didnt look good before? Shan Rong whispered. Its good looking too. Youre even better looking now. Then should I change my hairstyle a few more times for you to see? Alright, he said. ...... Gong mo walked into the nursery and found Hu Zi sleeping. He kissed him and went back to his room. She took off the jewelry that she had worn when she left the house and put it into the jewelry box. She bent down to put the box in the drawer. Momo? Sheng nanxuans teasing voice came from behind. Gong mo turned around subconsciously. Sheng nanxuans eyes lit up when he saw her. Where did you go just now? Gong mo asked shyly. Hes on the phone in the study. Sheng nanxuan walked in front of her and stared at her carefully. Her hair just passed her earlobes and was neatly trimmed at the bottom. She looked simple and capable, but also dignified and elegant. Does it look good? Gong mo asked in a low voice. Its good! Sheng nanxuan reached out and caressed her. your temperament is different. What kind of temperament? Gong mo asked shyly. she used to be a gentle and good wife and mother. Now, shes like a strong career woman. Shes more fashionable. He ran his fingers through her hair and felt the softness. This way, Hu wont hurt you. Gong mo nodded,even the hairstylist couldnt bear to cut her hair, saying that she would look prettier with long hair. Ill stay longer when Huzi is a little older. Alright, he said. Gong mo paused. He wanted to talk about the two women of the Wu family, but he decided not to. If he knew, he might take revenge on her! Although the two of them were very annoying, she didnt want to target them. That would make her seem like she was seeking revenge for the smallest grievance. Anyway, with their tempers, if they didnt change, they would get into trouble sooner orter. At that time, there would naturally be someone to deal with them! A littleter, Hu Zi woke up. When he saw Gong mo, he let out a cry of surprise with a dazed expression. Dont you recognize me? Gong mo couldnt help butugh. Yiyiya ... How could Hu Zi not recognize him? Even if he couldnt recognize her with his eyes, he could tell who it was from her voice. He excitedly climbed onto her. Gong mo held him in his arms. He looked at Gong mo and reached out to touch her hair. Dont touch it. Sheng nanxuan said anxiously. In the end, Hu Zi only waved his hand and did not pull. Sheng nanxuan heaved a sigh of relief and patted his back. If you pull your mom again, shell have to shave her head. Gong mo red at him. I like it when you shave your head, he said in a low voice. Go! Gong mo rolled his eyes at him. why didnt you shave? I like it even if you shave. Sheng nanxuan touched his head. then Ill shave it tomorrow. Forget it! dont make me cry! Gong mo said hurriedly. Didnt you say you like it? Gong mo was stunned. He said, I was justforting you! You actually dare to lie? Sheng nanxuan pretended to be angry. then Ill have to shave my head to make you cry! Gong moughed and said, You dare! My husband is so handsome, youre not allowed to make him ugly! Sheng nanxuan narrowed his eyes and looked at her gently. He lowered his head and moved closer to her. With his finger in his mouth, Hu Zi looked at them curiously. Stop showing off your love,e and eat! Dan Rongs voice suddenly rang out. Gong mo was shocked and quickly turned around with Hu Zi in his arms. Theyre here! Chapter 655 655 I was wrong, alright? Early in the morning, Shan Rong and Gambino took a ne to Italy. Gong mo was restless the entire day. He was looking at his phone while eating. Worried about mom? Sheng nanxuan asked. its her first time traveling far away. Of course Im worried. Gong mo said worriedly. How is this your first time? Didnt you go therest time? Thest time didnt count! Gong mo red at him. Why not? Shouldnt you be more worriedst time? Of course! But that doesnt mean Im not worried this time! Sheng nanxuan couldnt help butugh. she has dad to take care of her. Whats there to worry about? Is she your mother or are you her mother? Youre making it seem like shes your daughter. Sheng nanxuan! Gong mo shouted angrily, youre not going to worry with me? Youre still making sarcastic remarks! Sheng nanxuan was stunned. its not that I dont care, he said apologetically. I just dont want you to be too worried! Can you eat first? Theyll only arrive at night. If you wait for a call now, it wont be a good thing. you ... Gong mo mmed the table and left the dining room in a Huff. Sheng nanxuan quickly followed. Hu Zi, who was sitting on the dining chair and being fed by the nanny, looked at them curiously. The confinementdy couldnt help but sigh,the parents quarrel as soon as they leave, I hope nothing happens. Gong mo was sitting in the study angrily. Sheng nanxuan walked in and said, Can you eat first? Gong mo turned to look at him and asked,do you not like my mother? So youre happy when shes gone? How am I happy? Sheng nanxuan shouted, I risked my life to save her and dad. Have you forgotten? Hearing this, Gong mo felt guilty. He covered his face and started crying. what are you crying for? Sheng nanxuans head hurt. He hurried over. why are you crying? I was wrong, okay? you didnt do anything wrong, Zhenzhen! Gong mo cried even harder. Why did he treat her so well? He should hit her and scold her! Of course Im wrong. I shouldnt have been so fierce. I shouldnt have not understood your concern. Wuwuwu Yingluo, why are you so good to me? Gong mo cried. Sheng nanxuan was stunned,am I good to you? Alright, alright, dont cry anymore. Lets go eat first. Mom and dad are on the ne. Theyll call us when they arrive. Im sorry! Gong mo hugged him tightly. Sheng nanxuan paused and lowered his head to look at her. Why are you saying sorry? Gong mo sniffled and hugged him even tighter. He said in a lower voice, I shouldnt have lost my temper at you, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan looked at her. Was she feeling guilty? If he continued to indulge her, would she be even sadder? Then, do you still dare to do it in the future? he deliberately put on a stern face and said fiercely. Gong mo stole a nce at him and whispered, I dont dare anymore, Yingluo. Do you want to eat? He asked coldly. Gong mo nodded and stood up, Ill eat it. Sheng nanxuan red at her. I thought you didnt have an appetite. Gong mo pouted and mumbled, Youre so fierce, how can I not have an appetite? Sheng nanxuan couldnt help but say,youre quite reasonable, Yingluo. Gong mo pursed his lips and didnt speak. Sheng nanxuan sighed. Alright, alright. Lets go eat. I really cant do anything about you. ...... Sheng nanxuan tried to persuade Gong mo, but Gong mo was still worried for the whole day. When she received Gambinos call that night, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. your mother is tired, Gambino said. Ill let her sleep first to get over her jetg. Ill call you when she wakes up. Chapter 656 656 Got pregnant again? Is she alright? Gong mo asked. Im fine. Im very good. since mom wants to get over jetg, Sheng nanxuan said after hanging up the phone, lets go to bed first. When will she be done? Without saying anything, Gong mo still felt uneasy. What if the real Gambino woke up again? wouldnt he be sending his mother to the Wolves Den? theres still six hours left, said Sheng nanxuan. it should be just right when you wake up. Six hours? Even if I wake up at six, its already twelve at night over there. Isnt she already asleep? shes asleep now, so shell definitely bete at night. Dont worry, its not like we cant contact her. Hearing this, Gong mo was a little unhappy again. He wanted to argue with him, but he thought that he was indeed too worried, so he had to hold back. Alright, go to sleep. Mom will be worried if you dont sleep well. Sheng nanxuan said. Can you bring the baby here? Gong mo suddenly asked while lying on the bed. Hes already asleep, why did you bring him here? After a moment of silence, Gong mo said in a wronged tone, I cant see mom, and you wont let me see the child. Sheng nanxuan looked at her speechlessly. it depends on whether the husband is okay or not. Gong mo looked at him and thought for a while. He was indeed a little unreasonable today. Was his perioding? She hurriedly got up. Are you really going to carry him over? Sheng nanxuan was shocked. No! Gong mo opened the drawer of the bedside table and took out his notebook that recorded his period. Sheng nanxuan broke out in a cold sweat and said,no way, Yingluo. He calcted in his heart ... It seems that its toote, Yingluo. At the thought of being pregnant again, he felt the blood in his body freeze, and he quickly went over to take a look ... As expected, he was two dayste! How could this be? Gong mo shouted. Sheng nanxuan hurriedly said,impossible, impossible! It was impossible to get pregnant! If youre pregnant, Ill jump off a building right now! The doctor had said that she would need at least three years to recuperate. He nned to give her five years to recuperate before considering having a second child. It hadnt even been a year. If she got pregnant, wouldnt that be killing her? He could only choose Godie! Its probably just a dy. Gong mo was calmer than him. he should be here soon. Otherwise, why would I be so bored today? Sheng nanxuan nced at her silently. you women make your menstrual cycle the scapegoat after being unreasonable? he asked. Gong mo red at him angrily! He immediately nodded and said,Alright, alright, its all its fault! Who told it to note on time? Gong mo chuckled and put down his notebook. Alright, lets go to sleep. Youre not worried? Sheng nanxuan asked curiously. Whats there to worry about? It must be her period! Before this, she had been careful not to get angry when her period came, so she had to be quieter than usual. This time, because Shan Rong was leaving, she couldnt help but be a little worried. This probably affected her period, so she naturally didnt pay attention to controlling her temper. Sigh. A few days ago, dan Rong had been worried about her, but she had not felt anything. When Shan Rong left happily, she started to worry again. What if Im really pregnant? Sheng nanxuan asked. Life and death are determined by fate. Everyone has their own destiny, Gong mo replied after some thought. you ... Sheng nanxuan felt that he should just die! Why did his wife say such inauspicious words? Gong mo opened his eyes and leaned on him, Alright, go to sleep. Ill talk about it when Im really pregnant, it wont really take my life, right? Sheng nanxuan took a deep breath and said in pain, Itll take my life, Gu Gu. Chapter 657 657 Video call Gong Mos body trembled as he instantly understood what he meant. She ... Was his life. If anything happened to her, he would definitely die. Dont worry, Gong mo held his hand. if hes fine, then youve been worried for nothing. But I cant help but worry about this kind of thing! Sheng nanxuan couldnt help but sigh. I finally understand how you feel about mom! Gong Mos heart was filled with warmth. He hugged him and said, Alright, go to sleep. The next morning, her period came to report! Sheng nanxuan heaved a sigh of relief. He decided to be more careful in the future and never joke around with his wifes health. When Gong mo went to the toilet, Sheng nanxuan shouted from outside, Its moms call ... Ah! bring it in! Gong mo shouted. Sheng nanxuan paused and asked in confusion, Are you sure you want me to bring it in? Gong mo didnt want her to see him in the bathroom, so he had to say, Then wait a moment! Sheng nanxuan smiled. dont worry. Mom will definitely wait for you. Gong mo was stunned. He blushed and didnt say anything. She quickly tidied herself up and went out, picking up the phone. Mom! How are you doing? Its pretty good. Its prettyte over there, isnt it? Yup, I know. Ill call you first and go to sleepter. Shan rongxing said,your father said that we can have video calls in the future. That way, I can see you every day again! Yeah! then I dont have to worry anymore,Gong mo said happily. tsk ~Shan Rong said disdainfully, Im tired of looking at you every day. I cant hide even if I go abroad! Then dont video call me, Gong mo said, feeling wronged. If I dont look at you, Ill look at my grandson! Shan Rong said matter-of-factly. Gong mo smiled, alright, alright, alright. Youve been taking care of your grandson every day. Ill let you take a look at me! Even if you dont miss me, Ill miss you~ Cough cough! Shan Rong said awkwardly, I miss you too, okay? alright, alright, alright, Gong mo said happily. go to bed first. Ill call you back tonight! Based on the time difference, they could only contact each other in the afternoon or evening. The morning was when Italy slept. From that day on, Gong mo would video chat with Shan Rong every day, and he would bring Hu Zi along. Hu Zi was especially happy when he saw Shan Rong in the video. The first two times, he didnt know what was going on. He reached out to touch his grandmother, but he couldnt feel her familiar face. Everyone was stunned, and it made everyoneugh. When Hu Zi heard everyoneughing, he burst into tears. Sheng nanxuan hugged him andforted him for a long time. After more than half a month, Gong mo carried him to the study room to turn on theputer. He already knew that he was going to see his grandmother. He was so happy that he couldnt stop crying. Gong mo held him in his arms as he sat in front of theputer. He stepped on Gong Mos legs andid on the table. He mmed his hands on the table and stared at theputer that was starting up as if saying,Hurry up! Hurry up! Arent you going to hurry up? I want to see grandma! You miss grandma? Gong mo touched his ear. Ah ... Ah ... Hu Zi continued to m the table. When he finally turned on the video, he immediately quieted down and straightened his body to look at theputer. Shan Rong appeared opposite him with a smile and said,Hu Zi is in good spirits today ~ ya ya ya- Hu Zi greeted her happily. roar ya- After a few more words, he got tired and sat on Gong mo. Sheng nanxuan walked in and said,cant you be gentler? Your mothers thigh is bruised from your stomping! Chapter 658 658 Want to take wedding photos Yiya ... Hu Zi looked at him. Sheng nanxuan pulled him up and ced him on the table. He greeted Shan Rong.Mom ~ AI. Shan Rong smiled. Sheng nanxuan said a few words of concern, patted Hu Zis butt, and turned to leave. Hu Zi looked at him and snorted, then turned his head away in dissatisfaction. Bad guy! Shan Rong suddenly stood up and said to Gong mo,Quickly help me choose my clothes! What kind of clothes? Gong mo held onto Hu Zis small hand. Hu Zi grabbed her arm and stood up. When he realized that his grandmother was no longer in theputer, he stretched out his leg and kicked the screen twice. Soon after, dan Rong returned. She knelt on both knees and leaned on the table, looking as if she had done nothing. Little rascal! Gong mo couldnt help butugh. Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu he was not a little bad guy! Hu Zi crawled to the side, sat up, and started ying with his toys. Shan Rong was carrying a pure whitece gown. It was very beautiful and could be used as a wedding dress! Gong mo asked in surprise,this is a Pixiu. what do you think? Shan Rong was a little embarrassed. your father said he wanted to take wedding photos. He asked someone to send this over. Its nice! Ive fallen in love with them! Gong mo said enviously. When Shan Rong heard this, she frowned and said,that doesnt suit me! I just felt that this is for young people! Youre also young! Gong mo said, dont say that youre old! Youre only in your early forties, but you look like youre in your thirties. It wont be a problem for you to have another child. How are you old? Bah! nonsense! Shan Rong cursed. Eh? Hu Zi looked over curiously. He looked at his grandmother and then at his mother. Grandma seemed to have scolded mom. Why? Youre still young anyway! Gong moughed. If you dont believe me, you can ask Dad! I might as well ask you! Are you showing off your love? Gong mo asked. Shan Rong red at her and handed the clothes to the servant, saying, Give me the rest too. She turned to Gong mo and said,there are a few more that are simr to this. How can I wear them? Youre a joke! Who wouldugh at you? Dont worry, dad knows what to do. I wont let you make a fool of yourself! Besides, what if there were makeup artists and stylists? They all have the power to turn something rotten into something magical, so theyll definitely make you beautiful ~ Youre saying Im rotten? Shan Rongs face turned serious. Zhenzhen, didnt you say that you are old? Gong mo choked. Humph! Humph! Pixiu women were really hard to grasp! Then, the servant brought the other two dresses over. They were indeed very beautiful! This was a haute couture dress from a famous wedding dress brand. In addition to taking wedding photos and using it as a wedding dress, it could also be used by rich people when they attended banquets or when celebrities walked the red carpet (as long as they didnt wear the veil). Each piece was at least two to three hundred thousand HNY. Forget about it being expensive, the main point was that it was especially beautiful! Gong mo felt that even if he were to take wedding photos, Sheng nanxuan might not be able to find such a beautiful woman for her. Dan Rong said,there are still a few that havent been sent over! Ive told your dad to make a few qipaos and he agreed. But if I wear a cheongsam, hes going to wear a Tang suit. I wonder if that foreigner will look good in it! temperament is the most important. Looks are just fleeting clouds. Youll definitely be good-looking ~Gong mo said. I also think it will look good. The way he looks at people is exactly the same as your father. Chapter 659 659 Hus calling his mother Yingluo is looking at you, right? Oh right. These are for the wedding photos. I have other ones for the wedding, but they havent been made yet. When the designer sends the design drawings, help me choose! alright ~Gong mo agreed with a smile. when is the wedding? your father said that well hold the wedding next spring to avoid the cold. Well take the wedding photos this year first! But the weather is turning cold soon. Itll be cold for the wedding photoshoot too. Dan Rong nodded,thats why Im nning to shoot in the castle during this period of time. It wont be cold. After a while, when the weather turns cold, well go to the Southern Hemisphere, that way it wont be cold anymore! Gong mo was stunned. This was really thoughtful. It seemed that with her father around, she really didnt need to worry about dan Rong. She felt a little bitter in her heart, feeling that something that belonged to her had been snatched away. When she married Nan Xuan back then, her mother felt the same way, right? She asked,the Southern Hemisphere? Which country? South Africa Africa, Australia, South America ... Shan Rong shook her head. I dont know the details. dad is so good to you ~Gong mo said enviously. Are you envious? Shan Rong raised her brows. nanxuan is also very good to you. Dont be envious. ...... On the day of Shan Rongs wedding photoshoot, Gambino had asked someone to record the entire process and send it to Gong mo at the same time. After taking an afternoon nap with Hu Zi, Gong mo stayed in front of theputer. Hu Zi was also very excited, and he would asionally cry out. Sheng nanxuan went to thepany for a meeting. Before he left, he said to Gong mo, Dont forget to go to grandmas house for dinner tonight. Got it~ Gong mo nodded. After putting on makeup, Shan Rong looked much more beautiful. Although she wasnt young and tender, she had a mature and elegant charm. Through the video, her appearance was not very clear, but she believed that the wedding photos would be even more perfect after post-editing! Eh? Hu Zi stared at the scene in the video, asionally making a Sound of Confusion and curiosity. Gong moughed,you havent, have you? When you get married, itll be like this. Suddenly- In the video, Shan Rong, who was taking photos, swayed and fell to the ground. Gambino immediately held her in his arms. Mom! Gong mo was shocked. The people in the video started to panic. Many people ran towards Gambino and Shan Rong. Shan Rong had obviously fainted. While Gong mo was panicking, Hu Zi suddenly pointed at theputer and looked over anxiously. Mama ... Gong mo was so frightened that he couldnt react in time. He looked at him in a daze. He pounced on Gong mo and started crying. Gong mo hugged him and saw Gambino leave with dan Rong in his arms. Then, the camera was turned off and she couldnt see what was happening. Waa waa waa waa, Hu Zi cried in her arms. Gong mo suddenly reacted and looked at him, Did you just call me? Waa waa waa. Hu Zi continued to cry. Gong mo felt uneasy and hurriedly hugged him tofort him. At the same time, he called Gambino. Whats wrong, mom? she asked hurriedly after the call connected. Gambino said anxiously,I dont know! The doctor isnt here yet, Ill tell you when I get the results! After that, he hung up the phone. Gong mo was even more worried. At Shan Rongs age, she had better not be sick. Furthermore, she was afraid that the real Gambino would return. After all, he was a hidden bomb. Gong mo carried Hu Zi into the living room. Hu Zi was still crying. The servant asked, Madam, whats wrong with young master? Im fine. Gong mo patted Hu Zis head, thinking that he must have been frightened. Im fine. Grandma will be fine. Chapter 660 660 This is a good sign After a while, Hu Zi finally stopped crying. Gong mo recalled that he had called him mom just now and couldnt help but ask, You know how to call mommy? Call me that again? M-mom ... Follow me? Hu Zi bit his finger and looked around, ignoring her. Gong mo sighed. He was worried about dan Rong and didnt have the mood to tease him. When Sheng nanxuan returned and saw her worried, he couldnt help but ask, Whats wrong? mom fainted during the wedding photoshoot. Dad hasnt told me about the situation yet! When did this happen? Its been an hour! Then call and ask again. Sheng nanxuan immediately made a call to Gambinos Castle and received news that Gambino had sent dan Rong to the hospital. Gong mo was even more worried. dont worry, said Sheng nanxuan. itll be fine. Im probably just too tired. shes not tired, Zhenzhen! Gong Mos eyes turned red. do you think shes sick? Why did the heavens torture people like this? Shes just been living such a happy life, let her be disappointed. Dont cry! Itll be fine! Sheng nanxuan consoled her. even if its a terminal illness, Im not afraid! We dontck money, so why should we be afraid of not being able to buy back our lives? But she will feel ufortable! Gong mo sobbed. Although some terminal illnesses could be treated with surgery and medicine to maintain life when there was money, some of them would still die very quickly. Gong mo was really worried. Ill give grandma a call, Sheng nanxuan said. we wont be going over for dinner tonight. Hearing this, Gong mo hurriedly said,lets go! I want to go see mom so I can say goodbye to grandma tonight. Sheng nanxuan paused. okay. Ill get the ne ready. Shall we go to the airport after dinner? Gong mo hurriedly nodded. When they arrived at the Yu family, the two of them exined the situation. Wu surong and the others were also very worried, so they naturally didnt object to them going. However, Wu surong was a little reluctant to leave Hu Zi. She asked, Youre going to bring the child too? Sheng nanxuan said,were all going. Of course, we have to bring him along. If shes older, grandma can help take care of her, but shes so young that she cant leave her. Wu surong felt at ease when she heard him say that. She asked,When are you guysing back? Ille back when Im fine, Gong mo said. Wu surong patted the back of her hand and said, Dont worry too much, itll be fine. Why dont you let Qingliu go with you? Sure, I have time, Yu Qingliu said. Gong mo hurriedly expressed his gratitude. ah ah- Hu Zi extended his hand to greet Yu Qingliu. Gong mo smiled. Hu Zi is about to speak. When mom fainted today, he was probably shocked. He called me mom. Really? Everyone was overjoyed. Wu surongughed. children bring good fortune. This is a good sign. Your mother will definitely be fine! Gong mo nodded with a smile, but the worry between his brows was still lingering. When everyone saw this, they stopped joking and revealed worried expressions. After the meal, Yu Qingliu left with them. They went home to get their luggage first. He had asked the nanny to prepare everything, so he could leave after picking them up. As soon as she entered, thendline phone in the room rang. It might be dad! Gong mo said hurriedly. Sheng nanxuan strode over, and Yu Qingliu said to her, Give me the child first! Thank you, uncle! Gong mo hurriedly stuffed the child into his hands and ran to Sheng nanxuans side. Sheng nanxuan had already picked up the phone and passed it to her. Hello? she shouted into the microphone. Chapter 661 661 She is pregnant Mo Mo Qian Qian. Gambinos voice was heard, and he sounded a little troubled. well, Qian Qian, your mothers examination results are out. Im Qian Qian. Whats wrong? Gong mo asked worriedly. this Yingluo ... Gambino hesitated for a moment and sighed. I dont know how this happened either. Anyway, Yingluo, calm down! Gong Mos body trembled and he felt cold all over. Sheng nanxuan hurriedly held her and leaned close to her ear to listen. Your mother is pregnant, Gambino said. Gong mo was stunned and didnt respond for a long time. Sheng nanxuan chimed in,Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh. Yu Qingliu saw that they didnt say anything and didnt feel too good-could it be that dan Rong had a terminal illness? Ya- Hu Zi shouted. This Qianqian is indeed incredible! Gong mo said to Gambino. Sheng nanxuan coughed and could not help butugh.Congrattions, dad. Gambino was a little embarrassed and said hesitantly, I really didnt expect it to be like this! How did this happen? ahem, ahem, ahem, Sheng nanxuan said. dad and mom are still in their Prime. Its normal to have children. Gambino: Yueyue, I always felt that I was old. Gong mo alsoughed,this proves that Im not old! I thought mom had a terminal illness and was worried sick. I was nning to go to the airportter. No need to rush. Gambino said hurriedly. Theres no need to rush now. Gong mo said, Ill go to the airport tomorrow morning! Wheres mom? Yingluo is asleep. In fact, he was too embarrassed to talk to Gong mo. Her grandson was about to learn how to speak, and she was pregnant. It was too embarrassing for her! He had a feeling that he was not respecting his elders! Then take good care of mom! How long have you been pregnant? Gong mo asked with concern. A little more than a month. Then the morning sickness is about to start, right? It has already started. Gambino sighed. she hasnt been feeling well for the past two days. I thought she was not limatized to the environment, but who knew that ran ran ... this is a good thing. Dont be so conflicted. Its better than being sick! Thats true, Gambino said, pausing. alright, take good care of mom first. Well talk about the rest when Ie over! After she hung up, Yu Qingliu asked, Your mother is pregnant? cough- Gong mo said awkwardly, yeah! congrattions! Yu Qingliu shook Hu Zi in his arms. youre going to have an uncle! Hes a real little uncle, younger than you! Sheng nanxuans face darkened. He quickly snatched Hu Zi away.You dont have to go to the airport. You can go back first. Youre not going to let me stay for the night? Yu Qingliu was shocked. Sheng nanxuan choked. It was still early, and it wasnt like he couldnt go home, so why should he stay? Uncle, please take a seat! Gong mo said. What kind of logic was that? Ill go get you some tea! thats right. My niece-inw is more sensible, unlike some people. he gave Sheng nanxuan a sidelong nce. remember this person, Sheng nanxuan said to Hu Zi. ignore him in the future. Youve led Hu Zi astray! Gong mo could not help but chide Sheng nanxuan. It doesnt matter, let him teach! Yu Qingliu said,he is being disrespectful to me now. Hu Zi will be unfilial to him in the future! Wu Ya ~Hu Zi lowered his head and asked Gong mo to carry him. Wait a moment, Gong mo waved his hand. Two minutester, she came back with a cup of tea and said to Sheng nanxuan,He can even speak now. In the future, he will learn whatever you do. Sheng nanxuan paused, then held Hu Zi up and said, Come, call me daddy. Chapter 662 662 I dont want to live anymore! Yiya- Dad, dad! Ya- Sheng nanxuan called him a few times, but Hu Zi still did not bark. If you keep shouting, hell agree to it! Yu Qingliu wiped his sweat. When Sheng nanxuan called him dad , would Hu Zi say AI ? Sheng nanxuan red at him. He put down his cup and stood up,thats enough! Im leaving, I wont disturb your rest! Since Gong Mos mother is fine, I wont be going to Italy with you. When they got home, Wu surong couldnt help but say, Didnt you go to Italy? What are you doing back here? He quickly exined the situation. Everyone was surprised and felt relieved. Hearing that, Yu Xinran immediately called Gong Bai, who then called Gong mo. The next morning, Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan went to Italy. They arrived at Gambinos Castle just in time for dinner. Jason, who hade to pick them up, said, the madam is resting in her room. Shes eating in her room as well. Boss is apanying her. Hes not worthy of eating with you. Then Ill go see her first! Gong mo said. Gambinos bedroom was especiallyrge and had a ssical style. Gong mo didnt know much about European furniture, so he guessed that most of the furniture was real antiques. When he entered, Shan Rong was sitting on the bed, and Gambino was feeding her. mom! Gong mo shouted. When Shan Rong heard this, she turned over andy on the pillow, shouting, What are you doing here? Cant Ie? Gong mo asked in confusion. Gambino put down his bowl and stood up. Have you eaten? Sheng nanxuan shook his head. Then you guys go eat first. Gambino saw that Hu had fallen asleep and said, send Hu to his room first. You guys go first. Gong mo said. The two of them nodded and left the room. Gong mo tugged at Shan Rongs sleeve, causing her to get up and shout,I dont want to live anymore! Why? its a good thing that youre pregnant, Gong mo said as he picked up the bowl of porridge. why are you so desperate? Im already in my teens, Ive lost all my face! Dan Rong covered her face, looking as if she was too embarrassed to face anyone. Hu Zi is almost a year old, and Ive even given birth to an aunt or uncle for him. Im really too embarrassed to face anyone! Im pregnant, what can you do? Gong mo sighed. Shan Rong choked. Thats right, he couldnt strangle her, right? besides, youre not living for anyone else. Whats there to be afraid of? Shan Rong frowned and thought for a moment before asking, Then whose child do I belong to? Uh, hehe. Itll definitely be that persons DNA when its born! Itll be terrible if I inherit that brain! Gong mo felt that the situation was tooplicated. He decided not to consider it for now! She hurriedly said,Ill rely on you and dad to teach me what to do in the future! Dad looks like a genuine Italy now, and thats his father. He wont feel anything else, so you dont have to worry at all! Yes. Shan Rong nodded. Gong mo scooped up the birds nest porridge from his bowl and said,e, have some birds nest. Shan Rong forced herself to eat two mouthfuls and said,But Im already so old, its very dangerous for me to have children! Big? Dont those celebrities give birth at the age of 40 or 50? Theyre rich and not afraid ... Youre even richer now, okay? uh, hehe. this was a fact. Youre not happy that were going to have mixed-blood children? Gong mo couldnt help asking. When Shan Rong heard this, she was indeed happy. She snatched the birds nest and fed herself. As she ate, she said,In this way, Im earning a lot! After giving birth to a 100% Chinese, she could even have a mixed-race child! Whats more, the Father of both children is your father! As expected, Qianqian earned a lot. Chapter 663 663 When are we having our wedding? Shan Rongs morning sickness was rather serious, so the wedding photoshoot had to be stopped. Based on her current situation, when she stopped vomiting, it would be New Years and she would definitely not be able to film by then. By the spring of next year, her belly would be bigger, and the wedding would not be able to be held. She and the child were the most important. Gambino could only put all these aside and let her take care of the baby. There was no need to rush, and he could hire a designer to design the wedding dress. Ill design a few more lines, and when we take our wedding photos, well use a separate design so that they wont sh with others! When Sheng nanxuan saw Gambinos reaction, he asked Gong mo in private, When are we having our wedding? Gong mo was taken aback. youve already given birth. Its weird to hold a wedding. I dont think theres a need to do so. Theres a phrase called make up,its not strange at all! Besides, isnt a wedding a girls dream? But I really dont care about that. Im not a girl anymore! Sheng nanxuan wrapped his arms around her waist and looked at her seriously. I care. Even if youre old, youre still the girl in my heart. Gong mo couldnt help but smile. He pushed him away and said, Youre so mushy! Whats so mushy? I dont want to owe you a wedding. This is what I should give you. Besides, mom and dad are still going to hold a wedding. By the time they hold it, the child will have been born. Whats there to be conflicted about? Hearing this, Gong mo nodded and said, Alright, then. Sheng nanxuan smiled. then Ill get someone to design the wedding dress first. If you have any ideas, you canmunicate with the designer. Gong mo nodded. Sheng nanxuan asked again,when do you think we should hold it? I was nning to hold it on our wedding anniversary next year, but mom shouldnt have given birth by then. Wouldnt it be weird if we held it together with our parents the year after next? Gong mo thought for a moment. Sheng nanxuan said,I dont me you. If you want to do this, you can ask mom. If she thinks its okay, then its fine. Gong mo nodded and touched the short hair on his neck, Then I wont trim my hair in the future. In order to maintain this hairstyle, she had to trim it once a month. Why? Sheng nanxuan asked curiously. Itll be easier for me to coil it up during the wedding. Gong mo smiled shyly. Sheng nanxuan was touched. He looked at her. youre so good. Because youre very good! Gong Mos face reddened. ...... In the blink of an eye, two months had passed. Shan Rong was still suffering from morning sickness, but her symptoms had improved a lot. when do you and nanxuan n to return? she asked Gong mo. when do you n to return? its going to be the new year in a few months. You wont be able to return to the country by then, and well have toe here again. So, I dont n on going back before the new year. Shan Rong heaved a sigh of relief and said happily,Thats good! I dont mind how long youll stay! Id like to wait for you to give birth before going back. Well see how it goes. What if something happens back home? yes. Shan Rong nodded and asked, did you call nanxuans grandmother? Yes, I call once or twice a week. Thats good. Hes an old man, so you guys should remember him. Dont worry, I wont forget. ...... On the Yu familys side, only Wu surong and Yu Qingliu were at the lunch table. Wu surong suddenly smacked her chopsticks and lost her temper,Im so angry! Yu Qingliu trembled and carefully asked, Whats wrong? Wu surong red at him,isnt it you? The year is almost over, wheres my daughter-inw? Uh, Ill go look for Yingluo tomorrow! Hmph! Its really infuriating! Wu surong asked, what do you think happened between Gong mo and Nan Xuan? I wont being back after I go to Italy! Chapter 664 664 She just wont call me daddy Yu Qingliuughed,I was wondering why you suddenly became so irascible. It turns out that you miss them. You miss Hu, right? Can I not miss you? Wu surong said unhappily, Hus birthday ising soon. Hes one year old! He actually didnte back! What do you think we should do? I still want to celebrate my great-grandsons birthday! Why dont you go to Italy? Is that a good idea? Wu surong asked awkwardly. Whats wrong with that? Youre too embarrassed to ask? Then Ill help you ask! Then hurry up! Wu surong red at him. Then, about me finding a wife, Yingluo. Dont bargain with me! Oh, Yingluo, cant you give me a few more days? Cant I give you a grace period until New Years Eve? Didnt Qianqian say that she would do it within this year? I was talking about the sr calendar! ...... Go and make the call! Yu Qingliu,I havent finished my meal yet, Yingluo. Then hurry up and eat! Why was Yingluo so fierce? Was he going to be discriminated against just because he didnt get married? ...... After Sheng nanxuan received Yu Qinglius call, he told Gong mo, Grandma wanted toe over to celebrate Hus birthday. Shes already so old, is that okay? Gong mo was shocked. Dont worry, uncle is here. The olddy hasnt seen the child for a long time, she must be missing her very much. I cant stop her. Gong mo agreed. If that was the case, the old man could not help butin about them in his heart. Then lets think about how to celebrate Hus birthday. Roar! Hu Zi got up from the carpet and hugged Sheng nanxuans leg. Sheng nanxuans face was full of disdain. you only know how to shout. Why dont you just call me daddy? Dont be anxious, he didnt stop calling you on purpose, Gong mo replied. Ever since he had identally called her mom two months ago, he had never called her mom or dad . Sheng nanxuans anticipation had turned into depression. Hes already a year old! Sheng nanxuan said. Its not full! besides, he was born prematurely! Gong mo said. I dont think the premature birth has affected his intelligence at all. Sheng nanxuan red at Hu Zi with hatred. Hu Zi seemed to have felt his anger. He let go of him and turned around to lie on Gong Mos legs. Take a look! Sheng nanxuan immediately said, hes smart! Mom! Hu Zi suddenly looked at Gong mo and shouted. Gong mo looked at him in surprise and picked him up. Youre calling me? Mama! Mama! Mama! Hu Zi tugged at the drool bag in front of his chest and mumbled. haha! Gong mo was overjoyed. Sheng nanxuan was injured. He carried him over.Call me dad! Wu, Wu, Wu. Hu Zi pouted and turned his head in disgust before crawling towards Gong mo. hahaha! Gong moughed and said to Sheng nanxuan, who told you to always bully him? Sheng nanxuan stood up and walked outside. You raised an ingrate! Eh? Hu Zi looked at his back with a curious expression. Gong mo tapped his nose and said,eh? Huh? when he made his father angry? Come, mom will teach you. Dad, dad! La ~ ~ Its dad! ah ... Hu Zi buried his face in her chest and rubbed against it, looking sleepy. Alright, lets sleep first. After Hu Zi had fallen asleep, she went to look for Shan Rong.Hus birthday ising ... I was just about to ask you. Dan Rong said, this is his first year. What should we do with him? Do whatever you want! Gong moughed. He didnt know anything, so wasnt it the adults who were lively? Im thinking of doing a weekly arrest for him, and Ive already thought of some things. Help me think again! Chapter 665 665 The guest has arrived We have to catch Zhou. Shan Rong said, just treat it as letting him y! Thats right, dont prepare anything for girls. Dont let him be like Jia Baoyu! Pfft ... Theres no such thing? If he gets his hands on perfume, it means that hell be a perfumer in the fashion industry in the future! Tsk, then whatever. Prepare more! There are 360 trades, and every trade produces a champion. You must be fully prepared! ...... Hu Zis birthday was on the 2nd of January, and people from China only rushed over on New Years Day. This was because Tian Cheng wanted to major in editing and directing at University, and she had to take an art examination for this major. She had just gone to Beijing to take the exam. Since it was New Years Day holiday, Gong Bai told the people in South River to let her stay for a few days and then brought her over to celebrate Hu Zis birthday. Tian Cheng did not want toe at first as she was afraid of troubling everyone. Gong Bai said, this is your brother-inws own ne. He doesnt need to pay for the tickets. It doesnt matter if its three or four people. Its a waste not to go! How many people does your cousin know overseas? Shes happy to have one more family member by her side. Tian Cheng was originally afraid of spending his money to buy a ne ticket because she didnt have the budget toe here. However, she agreed to it after hearing what he said. Over at the Yu family, Yu Zhengmings old illness was acting up again. Wu surong was worried about him and wanted toe over when he was better. In the end, it wasnt ready when the time was up, so he could only ask Yu Qingliu and Yu Xinran toe over. The four of them took the same ne. When they arrived at the airport, Gambino sent a helicopter to pick them up. Gong mo and dan Rong heard the sound of the helicoptering back from the castle and knew that they had arrived. They quickly went out to wee them. Cousin! When Tian Cheng saw them, she called out in joy and ran over. second aunt, I heard youre pregnant? Congrattions! Im already so old, whats there to congratte me for? Shan Rong said, embarrassed. Thats why its worth congratting! Tian Cheng said, this means that aunt is getting younger and younger. When she has a little cousin, she will be more energetic! Gong mo saw the others walking over and said with a smile, Lets go eat something first and then take a nap. Tian Cheng rubbed her eyes. I want to sleep now. Can I eat after Im asleep? Its fine as long as youre not afraid of hunger! Then Ill sleep first! She lived in school and had a regr schedule. She should have gone to bed long ago. He had to go back the day after tomorrow, and his biological clock would definitely not be able to adjust. Gong mo brought her to her room and said,sorry to trouble you. If I had known earlier, you could havee over after the college entrance examination. You could have yed for a longer time. Im fine. Im very happy to see my cousin. Sleep first. Gong mo said with a smile. Tian Cheng nodded. After she went out, dizhu Zhen fell asleep. When he woke up a few hourster, the room was pitch ck, but there was some light outside the window. She fumbled around the head of the bed, found the switch, and pressed it. The crystal Light above her head lit up. She stared nkly for a while, then looked around, and couldnt help but click her tongue. This was really like a scene from an idol drama. Staying here for two days could be considered as an eye-opening experience for her, and it would be helpful for her future career. After she put on her clothes, she heard footstepsing from outside. She opened the door and saw Gong mo. lets go eat. Gong moughed. you must be starving. Yes. Tian Cheng smiled shyly. what time is it now? she asked worriedly. 12. Heavens! Tian Cheng couldnt help but cry out, does that mean Ill have to sleep again during the day? It doesnt matter. Youre going back soon, and you dont need to get over the jetg. Sleep if you want, or well have to do it again when we return! Chapter 666 666 Chapter 670-capturing Zhou After they arrived at the restaurant, Gong mo apanied her for a meal. Are my cousins asleep? she asked. Yes, I am. Hell probably wake up a few hourster. Cousin, you must be sleepy, right? You go to sleep, I can eat by myself! Its okay, Ill chat with you. how did your arts test go? Gong mo asked. I think its okay, Tian Cheng said confidently. Hows aunt? Its good. With the evidence of dads affair, we should be able to get a lot of assets when we get divorced. Anyway, she was worried that she would have no money to spend. By then, she would at least have a house and the remaining money would be enough to buy one. Ive told her to get two houses, one for herself and one for rent. A little rent every month can be considered a stable ie. Thats right, Gong mo nodded. But you have to be careful of first uncle and third uncle, theyre jealous of a little money! Dont worry! My mom said that when the timees, shell transfer a house under my name. Even if she really cant withstand the sweet words of elder uncle and youngest uncle, at least I can keep my house! Dont tell them about this! Gong mo hurriedly said. They look down on women and think that women shouldnt have property. If they know that the house is under your name, wont they turn the world upside down? Tian Cheng nodded and said,Ive already said some harsh words to mom! If she doesnt give me the house, the money is enough for her to live the rest of her life. If shes cheated away, donte crying to me! Thats right. Gong mo chuckled. You should be tougher when you have a husband in the future. Tian Chengs face turned red. It was better to rely on oneself than on others! Finding a husband doesnt mean youll find a good one. There arent many women as blessed as cousin, so you still have to rely on yourself. Gong mo nodded,I cant be bad. As for the future, lets leave it to fate! Yes. After Tian Cheng finished her meal, Gong mo was so sleepy that he went to bed first. Tian Cheng brought her revision materials and returned to her Room to Read and memorize her vocabry. Gong Bai and Yu Xinran woke up before dawn. Tian Cheng went to chat with them. When it was almost dawn, she stood on the castle and looked at the sea while waiting for the sunrise. Yu Qinglius work and rest were irregr. When he was young, he often flew here and there, so he was very experienced in jetg. He only woke up at eight or nine O clock. Those who didnt know would think that he was a local. After breakfast, he told Hu Zi to catch the Zhou Dynasty. The coffee table was full of things-pens, dictionaries, mobile phones, money, flutes, toy cars, small cakes, razors, and so on. There were also many other dazzling items from all walks of life. Yu Qingliu was the one who threw the razor. He also threw a single-use syringe without a needle, afraid that it would prick the baby. He said that if he caught this, it would prove that the child would be a doctor in the future, just like him. Then why did you throw the razor away? Sheng nanxuan was puzzled. Yu Qingliu said,maybe hell be a shaving head in the future! Isnt shaving a part-time job? He didnt want his son to grow up to be a shaving head at all! Look at the things theyve prepared, theyre all very high-end! Even if he caught a small cake, he would at most be a foodie, but he would still be better than a shaving head! Alright, lets start. Gong mo said with a smile. As Jason was recording, Yu Qingliu said to him, Record it clearly! He had to bring it back for the old man and olddy to see. Gong mo ced Hu Zi on the ground. He was standing firm now, but he would not leave. Hu Zis eyes lit up when he saw so many things. He waved his little hand and many things fell to the ground. Chapter 667 667 Chapter 671-talent You dont like it? Everyoneughed. Seeing everyoneughing, Hu Zi shyly hid in Gong Mos arms. Sheng nanxuan picked it up and touched the hat on his head. Again! Give daddy something. Be good. Gong mo kissed his little face. Hu Zi looked at Sheng nanxuan and stared at the things on the table. He reached out and grabbed a flute. Eh? Yu Qingliu found it strange. who in your family has musical talent? Pa! Hu Zi threw the flute on the ground and looked through the pile of things. He grabbed a seal and handed it to Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan raised an eyebrow. He reached out to take it and kissed him on the face.Good boy ~ again! The seal represented power. This was the prelude to bing an official! Hu Zi moved his body and looked at the pile of things with a conflicted expression. He picked up a ruler. tsk ... Yu Qingliu said, Im not far from being an official! Hu Zi turned around and looked at Gong mo. Can we do it again? Gong mo asked. Hu Zi buried his face in his chest, full of resentment. He was not used to so many people looking at him. Be good, one more time. Gong mo pushed him away. He looked at the things on the coffee table unwillingly and grabbed a scepter-it was something from a toy, made into the shape of a scepter, and iid with gems , shining. Oh! Sheng nanxuan eximed. youre going to rule the country! The ruler represented thew, but the seal and the scepter both represented power. It looks like your son has the talent to be the president! Yu Qingliu said. Daddi! Hu Zi reached out and handed the scepter to Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. He picked him up.You called me? Wu Wu Wu. Hu Zis face was filled with impatience. He angrily threw the scepter at him and turned to look for his mother. Sheng nanxuan threw the scepter aside, hugged him, and kissed him hard. Good son! Call me that again! Wuwu! Hu Zi twisted his body impatiently. Why do you despise your father so much? Sheng nanxuan was depressed. Gong mo touched Hu Zis head and Hu Zi fell silent. Be good, call me daddy again. She said with a smile. Hu Zi turned to look at Sheng nanxuan, who looked back at him expectantly. He immediately buried his face in Sheng nanxuans chest and became shy. Everyoneughed. Sheng nanxuan supported his butt and patted his back lightly. Its good that you know how to scream. Daddy, theres no rush. Gong mo nced at him and thought, whos the one whos lying on the bed andining every day? She really didnt mean what she said! The next morning, Tian Cheng returned to the country. Gong Bai naturally apanied her back, and Yu Xinran followed Gong Bai. With the three of them gone, Yu Qingliu was too embarrassed to stay any longer. Arent you going back for the new year? he asked Sheng nanxuan before he left. Yes. Lets find some time to go back. Yu Qingliu sighed. this old man really misses you guys. Sheng nanxuan paused. theres definitely no way to help Chu Xi. Lets talk about it in the first month of the lunar year. Thats fine, Yu Qingliu knew that in his heart, the people who were rted to Gong mo were more important, so he didnt force it. Half a monthter, it would be the Chinese New Year. There were also many Chinese in Italy, and it was very lively where the Chinese lived. However, dan Rong was pregnant, and Hu Zi was so young, so no one went out, afraid that too many people would squeeze them. Anyway, the family was reunited, and being together was better than anything else. Chapter 668 668 Getting more and more blissful each year Gong mo and his family celebrated the new year ording to the local time, so they watched the Spring Festival G in the afternoon and then made the New Years Eve dinner. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan had prepared the New Years Eve dinner together. Shan Rong wanted to cook too, but the moment she entered the kitchen, she vomited from the smell of oil and smoke. Gambino was so frightened that he carried her back to her room. After the New Years Eve dinner, the few of them carried Hu Zi outside to set off fireworks. Hu Zi was especially happy, pointing at the fireworks in the sky from time to time and shouting. Next year, hell be able to release it himself, Shan Rong said with a smile. Gong mo stared at the fireworks and muttered, Time really flies. Sheng nanxuan couldnt help but ask,where do you get that feeling from? Weve only been married for a year and a half. But I feel like its just a blink of an eye. You see, Hu Zi will be able to run and jump next year, and hell be in kindergarten in a year. At that time, time will be like an arrow, and it will take two years to waste. Then you can have your second child. Sheng nanxuan said. you ... Gong mo choked and retorted angrily, you just have to remember to have a second child! Im just joking. Sheng nanxuanughed. dont be so sad. Hu Zi cant even speak. She just likes to think about all these unnecessary things. Dont spoil her! Shan Rong said. Sheng nanxuanughed. shes my wife. If I dont spoil her, who should I spoil? Gong Mos face turned red. Arent you guys mushy? Shan Rong scoffed. Gong mo said softly,you and dad are also quite mushy, Yingluo. What did you just say? Shan Rong was furious. Gong mo pursed his lips and didnt dare to say anything. Its cold outside, lets go in first, Gambino hurriedly said to Shan Rong. Shan Rong turned around with him and scoffed at Gong mo, Go to bed early, dont let the child catch a cold! I know. Gong mo stuck out his tongue and looked at Sheng nanxuan. Happy New Year. Its not twelve yet. Weve arrived in China. Okay, were Chinese. Sheng nanxuan lowered his head and wanted to kiss her. Hu Zi pushed him away unhappily and snorted at him. Then, he leaned on Gong Mos shoulder. Sheng nanxuan red at him. youve learned to snatch people from me? hahaha! Gong moughed and suddenly gave him a Peck on the face. Sheng nanxuan was stunned and stared at her. Hu Zi angrily hugged her arm, feeling that she had betrayed him. Gong Mos face turned red as he turned around and walked into the house. Sheng nanxuan followed her. give me the child. he said. Gong mo handed the child to him, but the child was very dissatisfied. Sheng nanxuan red at him. youre getting heavier. Your mother cant even carry you! Hu didnt understand what he was saying and thought that he was angry at him for being biased towards his mother. He immediately expressed that he loved him and gave him a Peck on the face! Sheng nanxuan was stunned. He could not help butugh.You little brat! He supported Gong mo with one hand and held Gong Mos hand with the other. Gong mo looked at him and held his hand tightly, I feel that Im getting more and more blissful with each passing year. Sheng nanxuan tightened his grip on her hand.I swear Ill be happier in the future. I believe in you, Gong mo said as he looked at him affectionately. The fireworks exploded in the sky. Sheng nanxuan looked at her beautiful face and suddenly wanted to throw the child away and hold her tightly in his arms! The child leaned on his shoulder drowsily, and suddenly shivered. Hurry up and go in! Gong mo was shocked. Dont catch a cold! Sheng nanxuan immediately let go of her and wrapped the child in his coat. Hu Zi opened his eyes and thought to himself, Dad still loves me very much. Ill love him more in the future, as long as it doesnt exceed moms. Chapter 669 669 A surprise On the night of the 14th day of the first lunar month, at the Yu family vi. Yu Qingliu came back from outside, her face flushed with sess. Seeing that the lights in the dining room were on, he walked in and saw that the other members of the Yu family were sitting at the table and eating dinner quietly. Has young master Qingliu had dinner? the maid asked. Oh, take a bowl. Although he had already eaten, he could still apany everyone! Yu Xinran smiled and asked,little uncle went on a date~ ahem ... Yu Qingliu coughed awkwardly and asked everyone, why arent you saying anything? Eat your food! Wu surong said. Ive already eaten. Then dont be an eyesore here! whats wrong? Yu Qingliu was stunned. what happened to your grandmother? Shes just missing Hu. Dont talk nonsense! Yu Xinran said softly. This New Year is so boring! Wu surong put down her bowl and chopsticks and stood up. Didnt we do the same in the past years? Yu Qingliu said. Dont mess with me! Wu surong red at him and went upstairs. Yu Qingliu said gloomily, in the past, they scolded me for not having a girlfriend. This year, after I found one, they scolded me again. Yu Zhengming red at him again. you still have the nerve to say that?! forget it, Yueyue. I wont say anything more. Ill go and persuade mom. Its fine as long as you dont make her angry! Im just your punching bag at home! Yu Qingliu was depressed. Min Ling hurriedly said, dont worry. The new year isnt over yet. He might be back tomorrow. When everyone heard this, they did not say anything. She didnt know if Sheng nanxuan and the others woulde back, but it was the new year, and they couldnt start quarreling! The next morning, Wu surong woke up, feeling as if she had lost all will to live. Yu Zhengming was very spirited as he advised, Dont even think about it ... Dont mess with me! Wu surong started to cry. thats qinghuans child. I cant me you for not being able to see him during the new year! I wanted to celebrate Hus birthday with you and you fell sick. Now, youre full of life! Seeing him cry, Yu Zhengmings heart ached and he said softly, You old hag, just say it, why are you crying? I didnt shed your tears! Yu Zhengming choked, ced his hands behind his back, and walked out.Forget it, Ill go practice some boxing. Boxing, boxing, you only know boxing! In the end, you still get sick every day! When did I get sick every day? Yu Zhengming stopped. I get sick once a year. Isnt it normal for me to be this old? You old hag, youre really unreasonable! when I was young, you said I was lively and cute, but now you call me unreasonable?! Yingluo. forget it, forget it. He better not say it. Yu Zhengming opened the door and a ck shadow suddenly flew over. He hurriedly reached out to catch it and took-look-wasnt this Hu Zi? Giggle, giggle, giggle. Hu Ziughed as hey on his body. Hu Zi? he asked in surprise. Why did youe back? When she looked up, she saw Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo standing outside with smiles on their faces. Yu Qingliu was there too. Wu surong hurried over, wiped her tears and smiled,Why did youe back? She hurriedly carried Hu Zi over, and Hu Zi yelped. Yu Zhengming rubbed his waist and mumbled,Aiyo, why didnt you tell me that my old back came back? Sheng nanxuan hurriedly helped him up and asked,are you alright? I wanted to give you guys a surprise. Its fine, its fine, Yu Zhengming hurriedly said, I practice boxing every day. Im really good. I thought you werenting back! Wu surong said excitedly. I arrived yesterday. I didnt tell you because I wanted to give you a surprise today. Chapter 670 670 Going to get the red packet I received the call this morning, Yu Qingliu said. it scared me. Give him to me, grandma. Hes heavy now, Gong mo said to Wu surong. Its fine, its fine, Wu surong couldnt bear to part with him. just for a while. I can carry him. You let me hug you too! Yu Zhengming said. Didnt you just hug me? I only hugged him for two seconds! Then you can hug meter! Seeing them bickering, Hu Ziy on Wu surongs body and giggled. Are youughing at great-grandma and great-grandpa? Wu surong said with a smile. Hu Zi covered his face shyly and shouted at Gong mo,Mom ~ You can call me mom now? Wu surong asked in surprise. You can even call me mom and dad. Gong mo replied ,I just dont know anything else. Ill teach him how to call them grandfather, grandmother, and then grandfather. I just taught him how to call them great-grandfather, and itll probably take a few months before he can learn how to call them great-grandfather and great-grandmother. Its okay, theres no rush. Yu Xinran and the others also woke up when they heard the noise. They came over in their pajamas and went to wash up after greeting each other. Then, they had breakfast together. There was a rare round ofughter at the dining table. Hu Zi also came to the table and stood on the stool. In front of him was a steamed bun and a bowl of minced meat porridge. The others were all glutinous balls. He was too young and tangyuans were not easy to digest, so he was not allowed to eat them. However, he was very curious. From time to time, he would look at the round things in Gong Mos and Sheng nanxuans bowls. Then, he would shout pitifully, Mommy, Yingluo. What are you guys eating? Ill eat it! You eat this. Gong mo scooped a spoonful of porridge and fed him. He swallowed it reluctantly and turned to look at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan swallowed a tangyuan and said,Its useless to look at anyone! Its delicious! Hu Zi pouted and lowered his head to bury his face in the steamed bun. He stuck out his butt and took a bite. Then, he raised his head and stretched out his small hand to poke the steamed bun. Youre not allowed to y with food. Gong mo said. hes not hungry yet, Sheng nanxuan said. dont worry about him. Eat first. Did you feed him before? Wu surong asked. Gong mo nodded. Hes not hungry now, so dont worry about it. Eat your own food first. Okay, thank you, grandma. After finishing the tangyuans, she fed Hu the porridge, and everyone watched with relish. Hes still so young, but he eats quite a lot, Yu Xinran said. Which part is too much? Wu surong said. Yu Xinran gestured with her hands. I thought he would only eat a little. A little bit isnt even enough to fill the gaps between my teeth. Hes going to eat more after hes finished this small half bowl. Children eat several meals a day! Hu Zi turned his head away, not willing to eat anymore. Im full, Sheng nanxuan said. Then Ill feed you at noon. Gong mo handed the bowl to the servant and thanked him. She followed everyone into the living room and ced Hu Zi on the floor. Hu Zi held onto the sofa and walked around, from one person to another. I just watched him grow up! Wu surong said, by the way, Xinran, quickly go to my room and bring me the red packet money I prepared! Its in the drawer at the head of the bed. There are a few red packets there. Your grandfathers and my red packets are all there! Ill take mine too. Min Ling said. Mine is in the drawer of the study, Yu Qingliu said. How can you tell when there are so many of them? Yu Xinran red at them. It doesnt matter. Its all his anyway! Wu surong said. Then help me carry it too, Yu xinzhuo said with a smile. Ill take all of yours! Yu Xinran ran upstairs. Chapter 671 671 Ding dang is here Gong mo looked embarrassed. Sheng nanxuan held his forehead andughed.I have to rify that Im not here to ask for red packets. I cant wait for you toe and ask for it every day! Wu surong said. After a while, Yu Xinran came down with arge pile of red packets, some big and some small. She ced them in order and remembered who they belonged to. She gave the four big ones and two small ones to Yu Zhengming and Wu surong. Min Ling and Yu Qingliu each had two big ones and one small one. Thest two small ones were for her and Yu xinzhuo. yay! Hu Zi looked at red packet curiously. Wu surong waved her hand,e,e and get it. I wish great-grandfather and great-grandmother a happy old age, Gong mo carried him over. Hu Zi stood there, ying with his fingers and looking at everyone curiously. Sheng nanxuan walked to his side and bowed to the two elders. When he saw this, he stretched out his small hands and knelt down, even kowtowing on the ground. hahaha Yingluo. everyoneughed happily. where did he learn this? I taught him during the new year. after he learned it, he would bow to everyone he saw. After that, he almost forgot about it. When he saw people bowing on TV, he came back again. Hes been addicted to this now. Hahaha, Yingluo is such a cute child. Wu surong gave him the red packet. Happy New Year! It will grow taller and taller. Yu Zhengming also gave her a small red packet,e back next year to get it! The remaining four red packets were given to Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan. The rest of the people had also collected their items. Yu Xinran, Yu xinzhuo, and Gong mo were of the same generation, so they only prepared for children. Old master, olddy. A servant came over and said, miss ding is here. The Yu family looked at Yu Qingliu. Yu Qingliu stood up awkwardly and went out to pick her up. Whats wrong? Sheng nanxuan asked, puzzled. Wu surong looked embarrassed,this debt collector asked him to bring me a daughter-inw. He went on a blind date and brought ding dang back! Ding dangs grandmother and I are very close friends. Theyre not as good as us! I feel bad to see your granduncle. Ding dang was on a blind date with Wu Di before! Yu Zhengming sighed. theyre the ones who like each other. Just let them date! Sheng nanxuan was stunned. He was suddenly worried about Wu Di. Wu Di had fallen for ding dang in the past. He wondered if she would be sad. Soon, Yu Qingliu came in with ding dang. Ding dang was wearing a red coat and holding his hand with a smile. He put on a straight face and pretended to be reserved. Ding dang greeted Yu Zhengming and the others before asking Gong mo, You guys are back? Uncle and Auntie have been missing you guys! They used to be called Grandpa Yu and grandma Yu , but now they were called uncle and Auntie . Yu Zhengming and Wu surong felt a lot of pressure. Yu Qingliu saw their expressions and felt that she was really courting death. Every time ding dang appeared, their blood pressure would rise once! Why did he lose his mind and agree to date her back then? He tried to recall the plot- After Yu Qingliu came back from Hus birthday, she started to go on blind dates frequently. After Wu Di received the news, he eagerly ran to tell ding dang, Dont think about my little uncle anymore. Hes on a blind date now, and he might get married next year with a chubby boy in his arms! You have no chance! Hearing this, ding dang was not disappointed. Instead, she became excited and patted his shoulder.Wu Di! Youre really a brother, youre so good to me! Chapter 672 672 Yu Qingliu and ding dangs love story (1) Wu Di,wait! Your reaction isnt right? How am I good to you? Ill go on a blind date with him immediately! he wont be able to escape this time! ding dang said. Then, ding dang ran away from Wu Di. Wu Di stretched out her Erkang hand and shouted in her heart, Ziwei, dont go! It was wrong! It was ding dang, dont go! dad! ding dang ran back home and told Ding Yuan, dad, Im going on a blind date! what? Ding Yuan asked in a daze. you quarreled with Wu Di? Ding dang said seriously,Ive never been in a rtionship with him, okay? Ive already said it after the blind date during the new year, I dont like him, I hate him! Havent you guys been doing well recently? Were just ordinary friends! So youve been using him as a shield all this time? I didnt! She wasnt such a tasteless person! Ding Yuan didnt believe her and asked,then why are you going on a blind date again? I thought you didnt want to get married? I want to get married again now, okay? Ding dang said. Then ask your mother to make the arrangements for you. Ding Yuan continued with his work. The presidential election was in a months time, and he was very busy. Ding dang went to look for Mrs. Ding in a hurry. After half an hour, Mrs. Ding dragged her to look for Ding Yuan. She shouted angrily, You say it! Tell your dad yourself, what do you want? Whats the matter? Ding Yuan was puzzled. This crazy girlCMrs. Ding said anxiously- she said she-sigh! What sin have Imitted! Whats wrong with you? Ding Yuan pointed at ding dang. Im just telling you my requirements for a blind date, ding dang said innocently. Im just telling you my requirements. What request? Yingluo, its best if youre around 40 years old. I like older girls. Forty years old? Ding Yuan was shocked. how old is your father? But you look old, ding dang looked at him timidly. you ... Ding Yuan wanted to p her. I like older girls! Ding dang said stubbornly, I dont like young and unreliable people like Wu Di! Then well talk about it when youre forty! Ill like a 60-year-old girl then! you ... Ding Yuan pulled out a decorative sword from the wall and chased after her. Ding dang had been trained in the police academy, after all. He broke into a run, and Ding Yuan couldnt catch up to him! Mrs. Ding felt that ding dangs head must have been caught in the anti-theft door. When she saw how the forty-year-old man looked, she would definitely give up on this idea! Mrs. Ding went to find out more about the unmarried, older men in the rich and powerful families. She specifically picked those who were over forty years old and finally found one person who fit the criteria-Yu Qingliu was on a blind date. She broke out in a cold sweat! Yu Qingliu was a man of striking appearance. If she had been born a few yearster, she would have considered him, but this person did not look like a bear at all. Thinking back to how ding dang had been pestering her to go to the Yu family recently and how shed acted like a good girl in front of Wu surong, could it be that ran ran had already taken a fancy to Yu Qingliu? When Mrs. Ding came to ask ding dang, ding dang shyly admitted it. Then, she looked at him pitifully. hes been going on blind dates recently. Can you arrange for me to meet him? She might not like you! Then Ill give up! Ding dang said seriously. Mrs. Ding thought that since Yu Qingliu didnt even like those mature women with sessful careers, he definitely wouldnt like this crazy girl, ding dang. So, she arranged for her to go. Yu Qinglius blind dates were all arranged by Min Ling, so Mrs. Ding was embarrassed to sell her daughter to Min Ling. However, she found out the date of Yu Qinglius blind dates when they were chatting over tea. Chapter 673 673 Yu Qingliu and ding dangs love story (2) Mrs. Ding told ding dang to go there half an hour earlier, so that Yu Qingliu would think that she was the blind date from that day. Even if she was rejected, it wouldnt affect Yu Qinglius normal matchmaking. After ding dang left, Yu Qingliu was dumbfounded. Qingliu, Im here for a blind date. Ding dang looked at him with a smile. Yu Qingliu looked around and asked in a low voice, Why are you here? I hate to get married! Ding dang lowered her head. if you reject me, I wont be picky. My next blind date is my husband. You ... Cant you just try it out with me? Ding dang looked at him. if it doesnt work, Ill give up. Otherwise, Ill think about it for the rest of my life. Hearing this, Yu Qingliu frowned. Even if he didnt try, he would still think about it for the rest of his life. Ill be very obedient ~ding dang said with a smile. I dont want a puppet as my wife, Yu Qingliu said with a sullen face. Then listen to me ~ Qianqian shouldnt be like this, right? What right do you have to decide my fate with a single sentence? I really, really like you~ ding dang supported her chin and looked at him affectionately. I smile when I think of you! I think youre so, so handsome in a suit, in a white robe, and in casual clothes! Hes so handsome when he pranks people! Hes so handsome even when hes staring at me and scolding me! Are you being cheap? Yu Qingliu asked with a frown. Ding dang was stunned. She sat up straight, and her eyes suddenly turned red. Then, tears began to fall. you hate me so much, Yingluo, she cried. do you really not like me at all? Yingluo, do you think its impossible between us? Yu Qingliu clenched her fists. Bang! Bang! Ding dang stood up, and her chair fell to the ground. Without saying anything, she turned and ran out of the dining room. Yu Qingliu was shocked, and subconsciously chased after him. Just as he was about to leave, a woman happened to enter. She looked at them in confusion and told the waiter who she had made an appointment with. The waiter pointed at Yu Qingliu, who had run out, and said, Thats Yingluo. The woman asked,whats Wanwan doing? Yu Qingliu chased ding dang to the crosswalk. Ding dang looked at the red light on the other side and turned to look at him with tears in her eyes. Maybe it was because she was too beautiful under the neon lights, or maybe it was because she was not suitable for those tears, but his heart trembled. He walked over and said, Then lets give it a try, ran ran. You think Ill try just because you say so? Ding dang shouted, I, Yingluo, like you a lot too, but Im afraid Ill hold you up. If you dont mind, Im the one whos earning. I dont think I have any reason to refuse. I dont want you to earn any more! Ding dang shouted angrily. Yingluo. Yu Qingliu was a little disappointed. then be careful on your way home, ran ran! Beg me one more time, will you die? ding dang cried. Yu Qingliu,Yingluo, watch! He knew he shouldnt have a girlfriend. Women were just so hard to grasp. wuwuwuwuwuwu! ding dang cried until she was out of breath. Yu Qingliu could only say,I beg you, please be my girlfriend!. I wont! Didnt Yingluo say that she only needed to beg one more time? Wuwuwuwu! Then Ill be your boyfriend? No, Im not. Yingluo, are you really not going to agree, or do you want me to continue begging you? He asked carefully. Ding dang red at him. He felt very innocent. He really didnt understand women! He searched his body and took out a piece of toilet paper. Do you want it? Ding dang reached out to take it, but he retreated. you ... ding dang looked at him with dissatisfaction. Its for my girlfriend, he said. Chapter 674 674 Yu Qingliu and ding dangs love story (3) Ding dang burst intoughter. She grabbed the tissue and lowered her head to wipe her tears. Yu Qingliu pulled her into her arms, Dont cry, my heart hurts. Whos heartache? Me, Ding dang hugged him tightly, feeling extremely happy! It turned out that her boyfriend was good at sweet-talking, provided that she was his girlfriend. He was so fierce when she wasnt his girlfriend. But this was good too. She wouldnt have to worry about him messing around with other people, and he would only be good to her in the future! Ding dang felt that she had good taste and had chosen the best man in the world. When Mrs. Ding found out that they were together, she was filled with regret. She finally understood what it meant to be a nozonodie and a Youyou! However, she was the one who arranged for ding dang to go on a blind date. She couldnt break up the two of them, right? Besides, she only had one child now. She couldnt even bear to marry him off. In order for her to find a partner she loved, she could only pinch her nose and ept it. Mrs. Ding thought,ding dang is a stubborn person. She wont turn back until she hits the wall. When she and Yu Qingliu cant get along, they will naturally break up. At that time, they wont need to be the bad guys as parents! She and Ding Yuan had looked for Yu Qingliu in private. Yu Qingliu said that he was sincere, so the two of them asked him not to have sex with ding dang before their marriage. Yu Qingliu agreed. He had originally nned to do the same. Ding dang was so much younger than her. If he wasnt her final destination, he would let her find other happiness in one piece. This was his love for her. When the Yu family found out that he was with ding dang, the group of people was so shocked that their eyes almost fell out. The two elders even wanted to chop him up and feed him to dogs! Wu surong even thought that Yu Qingliu had taken a fancy to ding dang a long time ago, and that was why she had never gotten married! As for how early it was? Wu surong thought about it carefully. It was probably Yu Xinrans tenth birthday. That day, Yu Qingliu was at home, and ding dang hade. Ding dang was only a few years old at that time, and he was already thinking about her. He was simply a beast! Yu Qingliu felt extremely wronged. He swore that he had no impression of ding dang before! Although the two elders were scolding Yu Qingliu, they were very kind when they saw ding dang. Ding dang was too lively and felt uncertain. If Yu Qingliu was in his Prime, they definitely wouldnt be interested in such a daughter-inw. She didnt seem proper. However, Yu Qingliu was already so old, and ding dang was still willing to follow him. No matter what, the Yu family was earning, so they had nothing to be picky about. Whats more, they hoped that Yu Qingliu would quickly marry her. After this, they were afraid that there would be no such shop! The memory ended! You came right after I gave out the red packets? Yu Qingliu asked ding dang. Ah? Ding dang was stunned. you didnt leave any for me? Yu Qinglius head was full of ck lines,why should I keep it for you? Its for Hu, not you! What? Ding dang was shocked. then Im going to give Hu a red packet! Im his brother-inw! its still too early to talk about my little inw, Yu Qingliu said awkwardly. dont be so shameless! How am I not embarrassed? Ding dang pouted. youre the one whos ming me foringte and not giving them red packets! f * ck! Yu Qingliu couldnt outtalk her, so he could only admit defeat. alright, I was wrong. He was really wrong. He shouldnt have bullied her back then, so karma hade! hehe, hehe. Hu Ziughed as if he wasughing at his stupid granduncle. Yu Qingliu red at him gloomily, and he hid behind Sheng nanxuan. Ding dang walked over, squatted in front of him, and asked, Can you let me hug you, my poor little thing? Hu Zi bit his finger and looked at her for a while before reaching out his hand. Chapter 675 675 Where is your love for me? Ding dangughed happily and carried him up, saying to Yu Qingliu, shes so cute! I want to give birth to someone as cute as her in the future! Shut up! Yu Qingliu held her forehead and whispered. She did not blush, but he did! Ding dang pouted, lowered her head, and kissed Hu Zi. Remember, Im your brother-inw! Yu Qingliu looked up at the sky helplessly,youre only in your early twenties, why are you fighting to be my mother-inw? Dont you think youre old? Hmph! ding dang snorted. who asked you to be a grandfather? ............ Dont worry, I dont mind you being old ~ Sheng nanxuan felt that he had lost! In the past, he and Gong mo had always been the ones showing off their love. Now, someone was even better at showing off than them! ...... When Sheng nanxuan got home that night, he called Wu Di. Youre back? Wu Di was surprised. yes, I want to find time to visit granduncle. I dont know when hell be free. as long as youre willing toe, you cane anytime. I guarantee that hell wee you very much! Sheng nanxuan smiled and said,tomorrow then. I didnt pay him a New Years visit before, so Ill pay him a visit tomorrow. Then Ill tell himter! Are you alright? Sheng nanxuan asked. Whats the matter? Wu Di was puzzled. Ding dang. Wu Di,shua shua shua Sheng nanxuan sighed. dont be sad. You cant force it. Its easy to find someone like her. If youre willing to be cheap, thisdy will give you a big p! Get lost! Wu Di roared, and after a while, he cried and wailed, I finally understand what it means to shoot myself in the foot! Im the one who pushed her to little uncle every time! It was at the beginning, and it was at the end! you always do this kind of thing. I thought you already understood. Sheng nanxuan said leisurely. How can you say that? Where is the love? Wheres Your Love for me? Wu Di roared. Im sorry, I dont love you! what? Wu Di choked. what about our friendship? Theres this, right? Thats why I was concerned about you just now. Yingluo doesnt need your concern. Ive almost forgotten the pain of falling out of love, but now that youve mentioned it, I remember it again! Oh. Oh? You dont have anything to say? Sheng nanxuan thought for a moment. you mean that its not enough for me to open your wound, he said. I should also sprinkle some salt on it? Goodbye! I shouldnt be friends with a man without a conscience! Wu Di felt that it was good that his sweetheart had run away, so that he would not have to give up arge forest for a tree! Now, he was going to the forest to find trees. From now on, he would change one tree a day, and change one crickets a day. This was the life that the Wu familys third young master should be living! ...... At the dark night bar. Wu Di asked for a ss of beer at the bar and turned to look at the beautiful women around him, ready to hunt. Tsk, tsk. Today is the Lantern Festival, but these women are not going home to reunite with their parents. Jane is not a good child! * Cough * He said it as if he was a good child~ Wu Di looked at them one by one and judged in his heart, This one is too skinny! There were too many fans for this! This one was drinking and crying at the same time. He must have fallen out of love! Eh? Isnt this Yingluo? What was his name again? He walked over and knocked on the table. Hello? Tang Xinxin raised her head and looked embarrassed. She immediately lowered her head and took a sip of wine, then pretended to be drunk.Who are you? Wu Di said,ran ran, she clearly recognized me. Tang Xinxin noticed that he did not answer her, so she turned her head away and pretended not to know him. Wu Di sat down in front of her. lets be friends. Chapter 676 676 Fainted Tang Xinxin ignored him and continued to drink. Wu Di sat opposite him, drinking in silence. They drank for a long time. Tang Xinxins upper body rolled around on the table from time to time, looking very ufortable. Are you alright? Wu Di asked. Tang Xinxin shook her head and suddenly burst into tears. Everyone I like doesnt like me! Wu Di: He had guessed it right, it was heartbreak! Me too, He said, feeling that they were in the same boat. Tang Xinxin looked at him, and he found that her eyes were bloodshot and she seemed to be drunk. Do you believe it? Im still a Virgin! She said. uh, Yingluo. he nced at her. I can tell. How can you tell? Tang Xinxin was surprised. Any experienced man can tell, he said after a moment of hesitation. You guys are cowardly beasts! Tang Xinxin scolded. Wu Di touched his nose guiltily. Tang Xinxin suddenly stood up and lifted him up by his cor. Their faces were so close that they looked like they were about to kiss. Wu Di thought, could it be that she wanted to abandon her identity as a Virgin? And then he picked himself ~ Wu Di could not help but feel excited. ording to his sister, it was often written like this in novels. A chaste girl who was still a Virgin in her twenties immediately found a random person to do it with just because she was abandoned by the person she liked. He had never encountered such a good thing before! Im so happy just thinking about it ~ Sure enough, it was the right decision to drink tonight ~ W-what are you doing? he asked nervously. Good news came, but he didnt want to be passive, or he would feel like he was being raped by a woman. Wu Di decided that before she kissed him, he must strike first! Shes here, shes here ... Wu Di was about to hold the back of her head and kiss her forcefully when she suddenly fell down. Eh? Wu Di was shocked and pulled her back in a hurry. She was lying in front of him, unconscious. Wu Di was dumbfounded,what happened to the kiss? What happened to that thing? He resigned himself to his fate and carried her out of the bar. After getting in the car, he looked at Tang Xinxin, who reeked of alcohol but was unusually quiet. He sighed and said, Youre quite ssy, actually not vomiting! uh, Yingluo. he looked at her nervously. Yingluo, if I sleep with you, you wont beat me up, right? She was his person once she got into his car! But Yingluo shouldnt take advantage of him! Moreover, she was Gong Mos friend. If she woke up and went to Gong mo for help, he would definitely ask Sheng nanxuan for help. Sheng nanxuan would definitely not be polite to her! Where do you live? Wu Di sighed. Tang Xinxin was very quiet. He hesitated for a moment, then reached out and shook her hard. Wake up! Wake up! Wake up! He shook her for a long time, but Tang Xinxin showed no signs of waking up. Wu Di looked at her and suddenly felt that she was not drunk, but unconscious. He immediately let go of her. Thump! Tang Xinxins head hit the car window, but she still didnt wake up. Wu Di was frightened,did he die from alcohol poisoning? He reached out to feel her pulse. She was still alive! However, she really looked abnormal right now. He immediately fastened his seat belt and stepped on the elerator. The car stopped outside worriless hospital. He got out of the car with Tang Xinxin in his arms and ran inside in a hurry.Where are they? Where was he? Come and take a look, whats wrong with her? Chapter 677 677 Thank you Tang Xinxin opened her eyes and saw a white curtain embroidered withce swaying in front of the window. Beside the curtain was the sunlight. The sunlight fell on the floor, clean and warm. Her mind was a little muddled, and she couldnt tell where she was. Youre awake? A voice came from the side. She turned her head and saw Wu Di in a sweater, looking a little handsome. She got up in a daze, and Wu Di quickly helped her up. thank you, Wanwan. after she sat down, she awkwardly retracted her hand and looked around. She asked in confusion, where is this? The hospital. Wu Di looked at her strangely. have you forgotten? uh ... Tang Xinxin rubbed her forehead. Im a little confused. The doctor said that you fainted because you were overworked. Oh. Tang Xinxin nodded. She thought that he must have sent her to the hospital when they were drinking. Thank you, she said. Her voice was very soft. Wu Di hesitated for a moment before he understood what she was talking about.Youre wee, Tang Xinxin smiled awkwardly and turned to look out of the window, then touched her dry hair. She paused and looked at the hair in her palm. If even his hair was like this, wouldnt his face be even uglier? Do you want to eat something? Ill ask the nurse to buy it for you. Im sorry to trouble you, Tang Xinxin said in a hurry. She was indeed very hungry and had no strength in her body. Wu Di pressed the bell to call the nurse in, then asked Tang Xinxin, Its the new year, how can you be overworked? Arent you on vacation? Im working overtime. Tang Xinxin said bitterly. Where do you work? Im an assistant to a celebrity. They dont rest during the new year. Is that so? the more popr you are, the more you wont rest. My boss is very popr this time. Who is it? Is she pretty? Its a man. Tang Xinxin looked at him, speechless. uh, hehe. Wu Di was a little embarrassed. She wanted to ask, am I handsome? but was afraid that she would doubt her sexual orientation, so she had to change the topic. your body is your own, so dont work too hard! I wont, Tang Xinxin said in a low voice. Wu Di looked at her and felt that she did not look like this because she was tired, but because she had been jilted. He moved his lips, wanting to ask what was going on, but he felt that it was not good to pry into other peoples privacy. well, have you been here all this time? Tang Xinxin looked at him. Uh, Yingluo, youre just doing good. Wu Di was a little embarrassed. its the middle of the night. I dont want to disturb other people. Thank you! Tang Xinxin said seriously. Youre wee. Since youre awake, Ill take my leave. Alright, he said. Do you want me to call your family to take care of you? My parents are abroad, Tang Xinxin said after a moment of silence. Should I inform Gong mo? Dont! She hurriedly said, I dont want to trouble her! Then, Yingluo, do you want me to take care of you? Thank you so much for your help. Ill go online and ask a housekeeper to take care of me, Tang Xinxin said. How much does it cost to see a doctor? Ill pay you ... no need, no need. Take care of yourself first. When youre done, just treat me to a meal. Yingluo, alright. Wu Dis phone suddenly rang. He hurriedly took it out and said, Ill go outside to take a call. Tang Xinxin nodded. When he was out, she took a look at her phone and saw several messages. It was from Yang Mi and her manager. Yang Shu asked in exasperation,where have you been? Arent you going toe back to work? Chapter 678 678 Forget it if you dont want to say She replied,hospital, Im exhausted. She threw her phone down and pulled the nket over her head as shey on the bed. Soon, his phone rang. Hello? Wu Di walked in and asked, why didnt you answer the phone? Tang Xinxin immediately got up and hung up the call. Wu Di looked at her deeply. It was not appropriate for her to ask about her private matters, so she said, my grandfather asked me to go home for dinner. I have to go now. Call me if you need anything. Oh. Tang Xinxin agreed in a low voice. Do you have my number? Tang Xinxin raised her head and looked at him warily. Why would a man want a womans phone number? Hit on her! However, he had just saved her life, and Tang Xinxin knew that he was just concerned about her. In order to make it more convenient for her to treat him to a meal in the future, she decided to tell him. However, she did not say anything even after a long while. Wu Di said gloomily,its fine if you dont want to say, ran ran. Although I did have the intention to court you, I really didnt just now! He really measured the heart of a gentleman with his own mean measure! Tang Xinxin picked up her phone and said embarrassedly, my mind is in a mess. I cant remember my number. Tell me your number. Ill call you. Ran ran, how tired are you?! He lowered his head and gave her his number. Tang Xinxin saved it in her phone and called him. At that moment, the nurse came back with some delicious food. Wu Di said, Alright, Ill be leaving first. Please take care of her, he said to the nurse. Alright, he said. The nurse said with a smile. After he left, the nurse ced the porridge in front of Tang Xinxin. You can only eat light food now. Thank you. How much is it? Tang Xinxin nodded. you dont have to worry about that. Itll be included in the hospitalization fees. How much is ran rans hospitalization fee? Uh, hehe. How much is the ward a day? Tang Xinxin pointed at the house. It was obvious that it was a VIP Ward. She didnt have that much money at all! Can I have a normal one? she asked. you can tell this to young master Wu Di, the nurse said. he arranged it. We dont dare to change it for you. But I was the one who was hospitalized! He sent you here. We really didnt dare to. Did the patient lose her human rights? Tang Xinxin ate the porridge gloomily. The nurse sneaked a nce at her and asked carefully, youre young master Wu Dis girlfriend? No! Tang Xinxin denied it immediately. The nurse nodded and thought,that means theyre still chasing after her. young master Wu Di is so good to you. Hes been watching over you the entire night. She couldnt help but put in a good word for Wu Di. Perhaps after the matter was settled, Wu Di would thank her for being the matchmaker and give her a raise? Tang Xinxin was surprised and looked up at her. When did I get here? Around 12. The nurse said, I heard it from my colleague on duty. You drank some wine and vomited on young master Wu Di. wuwuwuwu. no wonder he was wearing a sweater. Her coat was destroyed? Were his clothes very expensive? Including the hospitalization fees, how many meals would he have to buy before he could even it? ...... When Wu Di returned to the Wu familys mansion, dinner was already served. Because Sheng nanxuan hade over, and the whole family was there except for him. Yaya~ Hu Zi greeted him. Call me uncle! He walked over and tapped his face. Hu Zi looked at him in a daze for a while and could not call out. He turned to look at Sheng nanxuan. Daddi Daddi Good girl. Sheng nanxuan adjusted his cute tiger head hat. Wu Di snorted,youre actually ignoring me ~ Chapter 679 679 Gong mo visits Why arent you sitting down! His father said, you clearly know that nanxuan ising, but youre still waiting for everyone to invite you! Uh, Zhenzhen, I have something to do. I didnt do it on purpose. Wu Di found a seat and sat down. what could you be busy with?! His father red at him fiercely. you only know how to y around every day! Look at the dark circles under your eyes! Wu Di reached out to cover his eyes, thinking,its really not me this time! It was all because of Tang Xinxinst night! She was so exhausted that after giving her an IV to replenish her energy, she started to vomit and cry! ha ... Hu Zi saw his actions and immediately covered his eyes with his hands. Wu Di,Wan Wan, actually copied him? Hehehe. Hu Zi let go of his hand, nced at him, and then immediately covered himself again. Gong mo smiled. sit down. Everyone needs to eat. No ying. Everyoneughed and couldnt help but say,Its so cute ~ Embarrassed, Hu Zi leaned against Gong mo and said,Mommy, Yingluo. Mommy wants to eat. Sheng nanxuan carried him to hisp. be good. Oh. He had fed him before the meal and was not hungry now. So, he did not make a fuss and sat obediently on Sheng nanxuan. In the afternoon, when Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan left, Wu Di sent them to the car alone and took the opportunity to say to Gong mo, Tang Xinxin is in the hospital. What happened to her? Gong mo was shocked. Yueyue is overworked. Wu Di still wanted to say that he had broken up, but that was just his guess, so he didnt say it. I havent been in contact with her recently, Gong mo said guiltily. I only called her during the new year. Ill go see her now! Gong mo hurriedly got into the car. Sheng nanxuan looked at Wu Di in confusion. How did he know that Tang Xinxin was hospitalized? Could it be that Why arent youing up? Gong mo called out from the car. ing,ing, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan hurried up. They went to the hospital and entered Tang Xinxins ward. Sheng nanxuan nced at the ward and thought, Tang Xinxin shouldnt be willing to stay in the VIP Ward. Was it arranged by Wu Di? The two of them were stunned. Quickly close the door! Gong mo said anxiously. Sheng nanxuan choked and closed the door in resignation. He felt that his position in his wifes heart had plummeted. He couldnt evenpare to Tang Xinxin! What are you doing here? Tang Xinxin asked. Wu Di told me. Gong mo sat by the bed. are you alright? Tang Xinxin bit her lip and scolded Wu Di for being a big mouth in her heart. She smiled and said, Im fine. Ive been staying upte and didnt sleep much, so I suddenly couldnt take it. Im full of energy now, and Im preparing to get discharged! You can forget about it! Gong mo eximed, youre going back to work after being discharged! Stay here! Yingluo, Are You My Mother? Tang Xinxin felt aggrieved. Im not your mother, Im your sister, okay? Uncle and Auntie arent here, so of course I have to take care of you. Gong mo asked, arent you Yang Jings assistant now? I saw the news online. Hes going to hold a concert soon. If youre discharged, youll be busy again. what the f * ck! Tang Xinxin looked uneasy and disappointed. Im ready to resign, she said after a moment of hesitation. Why? Gong mo was stunned. Im tired. Tang Xinxin smiled. I know what to do. Im so tired that Im sick, so I definitely need to rest. Yang Mi is going to hold a concert soon, and his manager wont let me take leave, so I can only resign. Chapter 680 680 Ill be old tomorrow this Wanwan, Gong mo asked hesitantly, will it be easy for you to find a job in the future? Lets talk about the future in the future! I was so busy with work this time that I didnt even go home for the new year. My parents came all the way back and only got together with me for one day. Theyve resigned. Ill go and visit them. Thats fine. Ill give myself a long vacation. Then can I get discharged now? Tang Xinxin asked with a smile. Still no! After Gong mo finished speaking, he paused for a moment before saying, its fine if you want to be discharged. You can stay at my ce! In case you go to work again! It was very ufortable to live in someone elses house. Tang Xinxin didnt want to trouble her, so she said, Alright, Ill stay for another day. I just need to rest now. Theres really no need for me to stay for too long. You wont run away after I leave, will you? Gong mo looked at her suspiciously. Tang Xinxin,Yingluo. Ill send someone to look after her, Sheng nanxuan said. Alright! Gong mo nodded. Tang Xinxin was speechless,Im impressed! Can youe and pick me up from the hospital tomorrow? sure~ Gong mo patted her head. look at you. Your skin is dull and your hair is dry. Im doing this for your own good. Youre only in your early 20s, which is the golden age for women. Although you dont have a face full of cogen like a 16-year-old girl, you should still be quite fresh! But your current state of mind is worse than mine, a married woman with a child! If you continue to torment yourself like this, youll be old tomorrow! Tang Xinxin covered her face and asked in horror, Im really old? Gong Mobai nced at her and said,didnt you look in the mirror? She used to be so energetic and looked like an 18-year-old young beauty. And now? Even a 28-year-old would look better than you! How could he break Qianqian if she wanted to die? dont worry ~Gong mo consoled her. rest well and dont work so hard in the future. You dontck money, so why go to the entertainment industry? Youre still an assistant and you have the same routine as a celebrity. Youre even more tired than a celebrity, but youre not a celebrity! If you were a star, it would still be reasonable, but what are you doing now? Tang Xinxin put down her hand. actually, Ive been thinking whether I should just work in front of the TV. Although Ive never learned how to act, I can sign up for an acting ss at thest minute and take my time! Gong mo was stunned,whats wrong with you? The entertainment industry is such a mess! Tang Xinxin nced at Sheng nanxuan and smiled. Isnt there the night God? Im your friend, cant I take advantage of this? Gong mo nodded and said,go if you want to. At least you wont suffer a loss if you tell CEng Shuai. But youre already exhausted now, what if youre exhausted again in the future? Alright, Im just joking. Tang Xinxinughed. Id better rest for now. As for the future, Ill think about what to do. Alright, then. mommy ... Hu Zi turned his head in Sheng nanxuans arms. He had been sleeping all the way here and was still sleeping when he entered the room. Youre awake? Tang Xinxin said happily. Come and give Auntie a hug~ Gong mo carried Hu Zi in his arms and ced him beside Tang Xinxin. Tang Xinxin hugged him and kissed him. Do you still remember Auntie? Hu Zi looked at her and smiled. She said happily, it doesnt matter if you remember it or not, as long as you can smile! This proves that Im still very popr! Gong mo patted Hu Zis back and taught him, Call me Auntie. Hu Zi opened his mouth, and after a while, he looked at her with a wronged expression.Mommy! Chapter 681 681 Liking Yang Jing Oh, then call me aunty. After learning for a long time, Hu Zi finally learned how to call her aunt. What is he? Tang Xinxin was confused. Or are you calling me? Im calling you. he would tilt his head whenever he made a huh sound, Gong mo replied. he had a curious look on his face. really! Its so cute! ...... In the evening, Tang Xinxin went back to her room after having dinner in the hospitals cafeteria. The doctor prescribed two more bottles of IV drips for her. She sat on the bed obediently with the IV drip in her hand, scrolling through Weibo with her other hand and reading a novel after she was done. After a while, Yang Jings manager called. Hello? she picked up the phone, stunned. Are youing back to work or not? Yang MIs concert is about to start, why are you throwing a tantrum now? Im in the hospital now. How am I supposed to work? Tang Xinxin was upset. Im not Yang Jians ve! The manager choked and sneered, Havent you always been a ve for him? I didnt know what you were thinking when you were sizing me up. Is Yang Jian someone you can covet? Now that he has a girlfriend, you can- Pa! Tang Xinxin hung up the phone and threw it aside. Yes, she had fallen for Yang Shu! She had applied to be Yang Jings assistant after her leavest year. In the beginning, she was really just an assistant. Although the two met every day, Yang Jing was very cold to her and they did not talk much. Later on, as she slowly got to know Yang Jing, she realized that she was not like what was written on the inte. She was a good person. At this time, Yang Jian began to find trouble with him, intentionally or otherwise. After Gong Bai and Yu Xinran got together, she had been very sad. She didnt show it, but Yang Jing seemed to have noticed it. Sheforted her and didnt cause her any trouble. After that, the atmosphere between the two of them became a little ambiguous, making her feel that he had bullied her like a kindergartener bullying a little girl he liked. He cared about her, and she did her best for him. Although he didnt say it out loud, she thought that he liked her. This time, he didnt have to have a one-sided love likest time! Yet, at this time, he suddenly brought his new girlfriend home. He didnt exin anything to her, and he didnt need to exin anything to her, because they were nothing. She thought that she might have misunderstood everything before. ...... In Yang Shus apartment. The agent gritted his teeth in anger and cursed Tang Xinxin in his heart. Yang Shu came out of the bathroom in a bathrobe. He was a singer. He wasnt very handsome, but he was cool, not only in front of the stage, but also behind the scenes. He lit a cigarette and asked his manager casually, Have you contacted Tang Xinxin? She said shes in the hospital, it must be fake! Yang Shu paused and put down her lighter. What if its true? She said shes here, so you should go and take a look. Otherwise, what if shes unhappy and goes online to spread the news? this Wanwan! the managers expression changed and he immediately stood up. Ill go right now! Go on. Yang Shu looked at her lonely figure on the window and blew out a ring of smoke. The agent called Tang Xinxin, but she didnt answer. He could only send her a text message,which hospital and Ward are you in? Yang Shu told me to go see you. Tang Xinxin held her breath when she saw that. Would Yang Jian and Qianqiane personally? Sheughed at herself,how is that possible? He was a superstar now. If he was discovered, it would be very troublesome. Besides, he already had a girlfriend. What more could she hope for? If she wasnt careful, she would end up as the third party. Chapter 682 682 Love rival is Lin Jing She wasnt someone who couldnt let go. As long as she didnt have the chance, she wouldnt wait bitterly, and she wouldnt pester him. It was the same for Gong Bai and Yang Jian. However, she was a little sad. She had fallen in love with these two men in her life, but neither rtionship had blossomed, let alone the results. Could it be that she had a one-sided love for her entire life? Tang Xinxin shivered. That would be terrible! She replied to Yang Jings managers text message and was prepared to tell him about her resignation when he arrived, so as not to bump into Yang Jing when she went to him in the future. After receiving the text message, the manager said to Yang Shu, Then Ill go. Yang Shus fingers tightened around the cigarette and she nodded slightly. She didnt look like anything was wrong. After his agent went out, he immediately put the cigarette into the ashtray and searched for Tang Xinxins number on his phone. His finger lingered on the screen for a while, but he didnt press it in the end. He put the phone aside. ...... After the manager got into the car, he suddenly thought of Yang Jings new girlfriend. She had told her that if there was anything between Yang Jing and Tang Xinxin, she must tell her. Now, did it count as something? He hesitated for a moment before dialing the other partys number. Miss Lin, Wanwan. What? Tang Xinxin was hospitalized. Yang Jing asked me to visit her. Why are you in the hospital? I think Im tired. tsk ... the other party sneered. dont go for the self-torture trick-Zhenzhen. Ill go! Dont tell Yang Jian! This bi an ... If Yang Shu asks you, just say that youve been there. What if Tang Xinxin tells him? She wont tell, she said firmly. ...... When the nurse came to change the second bottle of drip for Tang Xinxin, Tang Xinxin asked the nurse to wash some fruits for her. Some of the fruits were bought by Wu Di, while others were bought by Gong mo. The nurse washed some fruits and smiled. miss Tang, you have to eat less. Otherwise, you wont be able to resist going to the toilet. its okay. I feel that my body iscking water. Then, miss Tang, remember to ring the bell when you need it. The nurse smiled and left. Tang Xinxin was munching on an Apple. She took a look at the time on her phone and estimated that Yang Jings agent would be here soon. Sure enough, he had only eaten a third of the Apple when there was a knock on the door. Tang Xinxin felt nervous. She knew that there was a 99.9% chance that Yang Shu would note! But in front of his manager, he had to be more alert. Im afraid the following conversation wont be too pleasant. Pleasee in, she cleared her throat. hi ~a female voice that seemed to be smiling yet not smiling could be heard. Tang Xinxin suddenly raised her head and narrowed her eyes.What are you doing here? Lin Jing closed the door and walked towards her with a smile. You want Yang Jian toe? Youre thinking too much, Tang Xinxin lowered her head and opened the novel that she had just been reading. Do you think that Ive stolen your Yang Jian? Lin Jing lowered her head and asked her. hes with you because you have a good brother, Tang Xinxin said calmly. its not because he likes you. Tang Xinxin felt that she had bad taste. The two men she liked had both chosen the daughters of rich families. Of course, they were not necessarily greedy for wealth. Gong Bai was definitely not. As for Yang Jian ... She felt that she had not been overthinking things before. Therefore, for the sake of his future, Yang Jian wisely chose people who would be more helpful to his career. The president of Star Entertainment, Zeng Shuai, was good friends with Lin Jings brother, Lin Lei. Although Lin Jing and Zeng Shuai were not good friends, Zeng Shuai would definitely give Lin Jing some face for Lin Leis sake. Then, her boyfriend would also be valued in Star Entertainment. Chapter 683 683 Youre not even qualified to be my love rival Not to mention, Lin Lei and CEng Shuai had Sheng nanxuan as their backer! I dont like him either. Lin Jing put her hands on the bed and looked straight at Tang Xinxin. but Im going to take him away from you. Have I ever offended you? Tang Xinxin asked with confusion. of course not, but youre a good friend of Gong mo. Tang Xinxins face fell. she snatched Sheng nanxuan away from me. I cant do anything to her, so I can only take revenge on her best friend. Youre sick! Tang Xinxin scolded. Whatever you say! Lin Jing stood up straight and looked down at her. if you want to hate someone, hate her. Dont hate me. Trying to sow discord between Gong mo and me? Tang Xinxin sneered. Then youre too eager for quick sess, and the results are minimal! Lin Jings eyes narrowed. Tang Xinxin said,although I like Yang Jing a little now, its not like I cant do without him! Besides, Ive never told him that hes not mine! If you wait until I date him, get married to him, and have a child with him, thene to break us up, then the damage to me will definitely be multiplied. However, I wont hate Gong mo for this. Because in terms of love, Ive always been able to ept and let go. Didnt you, Sheng nanxuan, like me? You should go see a psychiatrist. you ... Lin Jing was furious. The ancient people say that people of different paths can not make ns together. And I have to say, with our different views, youre not even qualified to be my love rival! Who Do You Think You Are? Loser! A clown! Tang Xinxin! Lin Jing roared, raised her bag, and hit her on the head. ah! Tang Xinxin screamed. What are you doing? The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Wu Di rushed in and pulled Lin Jing away. Are you alright? He asked Tang Xinxin in a hurry. Tang Xinxin raised her hand, and the needle in her hand was pulled, and some blood oozed out. Wu Di immediately pressed the call for help and said nervously, Dont be afraid, youll be fine, He then shouted at Lin Jing,how dare you attack a patient? Do you want me to call the police or call Lin Lei? Lin Jing looked at them, stomped her foot fiercely, and turned to leave. Wu Di turned his head to look at Tang Xinxin. Her hair was a mess from Lin Jings beating and she looked particrly embarrassed. One of his hands pressed down on her arm that was receiving fluid transfusion, and the other hand pushed her hair back. Then, he held her face, wanting to see if there was any injury on her head. Tang Xinxin looked at him in surprise. Wu Di was stunned and immediately let go of her, turning around awkwardly. Tang Xinxin moved her hands and said, Dont move. What if the blood vessel breaks? Yingluo. Tang Xinxin lowered her head. The nurse ran in and gave her a new injection, but with a different hand. It turned out that the hand was bleeding non-stop, and the tape did not work. Wu Di pressed it down for her. After the nurse left, Tang Xinxin said in embarrassment, Ill do that Yingluo myself? That hand of yours isnt free. you want to use your feet? Wu Di asked. Tang Xinxin stayed silent for a while before asking, What are you doing here? Im Yingying! He just wanted to look on the bright side. However, wouldnt it be very ambiguous to say this? Im here to look for my uncle, so I came to take a look. Oh, Yingluo, thank you. Im fine, Yingluo. Wu Di picked up the half-eaten Apple that had rolled on the bed and threw it into the trash can. what happened just now? Chapter 684 684 Are you trying to hit on me? You didnt hear me? Tang Xinxin was surprised. uh, Zhenzhen. Wu Di was a little embarrassed. I did hear that you really like that person? Yang Shu? She seems to be quite popr. My sister asked me to send her CDs. Its normal to fall in love with each other over time, Yingluo. Im quite disappointed to know that hes with Lin Jing, Tang Xinxin said calmly. I dont want the man I like to be the kind of person who would do anything to achieve his goals. Actually, its fine if he doesnt like me, but Yingluo, Forget it. Tang Xinxin sighed. Ive never said anything about it, so just take it that Im imagining things. You dont hate Gong mo? Tang Xinxin shook her head and smiled. only a loser will me others. He never tries to find the reason himself! In fact, when she found out that Yang Jings girlfriend was Lin Jing, she had also felt that something was amiss. That was why she didnt tell Gong mo in the afternoon, for fear that it had something to do with him. She didnt expect that she would be right. Wu Di suddenly grabbed her hand. She was shocked and looked over. Wu Di was also shocked. He quickly pulled back his hand and looked elsewhere with an embarrassed expression. Tang Xinxin saw that he was blushing andughed. You want to hit on me? Wu Dis face reddened again. She turned to look at her. Are you going to make it for me? Tang Xinxin was struck dumb for a second, then turned her head away with a smile. She was so embarrassed that she didnt know what to say. Wu Di knew that she still liked Yang Jian and would definitely not ept her now. However, he was still a little disappointed. He stood up. Im leaving. Remember to take the drip. Call the nurse over when its time. Thank you, she said. youve saved me twice in a row and paid for my hospitalization fees. I must treat you to a big meal! Tang Xinxin said. alright, contact me when youre ready. Wu Di went out, but in his heart, he thought,why dont you devote yourself to me? Tang Xinxin looked at the tape on the back of her hand and searched for Wu Di on her phone. Gossip! Gossip! Another piece of gossip! Tang Xinxin snorted ,you still want to hit on me? Wu Di stood in the elevator and searched for Yang Jian on his phone. Tsk ~ isnt he just a singer? Look at his appearance, he wasnt even as handsome as her! No, he had to say bad things about him to his sister and make her stop being his fan! ...... After breakfast, Gong mo brought his son to the hospital to pick up Tang Xinxin. When they entered the ward, the child shouted to Tang Xinxin, Aunty ... Aunty ... Tang Xinxin quickly walked over and held him in her arms. You still remember aunty, so obedient! Youre so smart! Tang Xinxin kissed him on the cheek, and he smiled happily. Sheng nanxuan didnte? Tang Xinxin asked. He had something to do and went out. Gong mo said. Every time Sheng nanxuan went out, he would tell her where he was going or what he was going to do. However, most of the time, she would not understand even if she knew. For example, she couldnt figure out why he was going to find Ding Yuan today. She rarely asked about his business matters, and she was only familiar with the matters of AI Mo books. She knew nothing about the otherpanies. However, she knew that he was going to set up a group, so she guessed that he was looking for Ding Yuan for this. Hes not here? Tang Xinxin smiled sinisterly and threw a flirtatious look at her. then youre mine! Youre almost mine!e to my house after youre discharged, Gong mo said sternly. you wont be able to have a proper meal if you go home alone. Youve really be an old mother!~ Tang Xinxin pouted ~ Chapter 685 685 Chapter 689-dog abuse demon our nanxuan likes it when Im his mother and control him! Alright, alright, stop showing off! Ill go! Ill go, alright? Gong mo smiled with satisfaction. Before he left, the doctor came to do a check and instructed, take your medicine on time and have a good rest. Dont stay upte in the future and have a regr diet. I understand, I understand. Tang Xinxin hurriedly nodded. The doctor had the nature of a mother, and she couldnt stand it when he nagged! They walked out of the hospital and got into the car. Do you often stay upte? Gong mo couldnt help asking. Its not often. Tang Xinxin felt guilty. Youre already hospitalized, and you still dare to say you dont do it often? Gong mo frowned. youre ying with your life! I wont dare in the future! This time, I was scared too. I was afraid that I would die. If that happened, my parents would be so sad! Its good that you know! You didnt stay up overnight? Tang Xinxin asked. I dont think I have the chance to do so, Gong mo said after some thought. Youre so lucky! Tang Xinxin said with emotion. Stay upte was either forced by others or not forced by himself! He was forced for work, but he was not forced for fun. You dont have either. One, you dont have to work and only need to y. Two, when its time, someone will take care of you and let you sleep enough before you y. Hey, hey, hey, this dog is so cruel! Gong mo poked her on the forehead and said, You can think of everything! You and Sheng nanxuan are dog-abusing demons, okay? Gong mo paused for a moment before heughed,what are we? You havent seen my parents, and ... Dont tell me! I dont want to be hurt anymore. Tang Xinxin stopped her. Gong mo smiled helplessly and said,alright. But since you dont want to be hurt, hurry up and find someone! Where are we going to find it? Its falling from the sky! If youre like this now, even if you fall from the sky, you wont be wanted. Tang Xinxin immediately covered her face with her hands and looked at her gloomily. She said,lets go to my ce for lunch first. Ive asked the nanny to make some lettuce. Some are good for the body and some are good for beauty. Although one meal couldnt make up for it, it was better than nothing! Lets go to the SPA this afternoon! okay, Tang Xinxin agreed readily. Ive resigned. From today on, Ill take care of my beauty and bring back the luster on my face! When I reach a new height in my beauty, Ill go visit my parents, thene back and get a rich husband. Ill show off my love in front of you every day! ...... At noon, it was just the two of them having lunch. Hu Zi was walking around in his baby walker, stretching his head to look around. Hes looking for his father? Tang Xinxin asked. Yup, Gong mo could not help butugh. nanxuan is rarely absent. Hes not used to it once in a while. Tsk, this is what it means to be spoiled! Other peoples fathers dont have so much time to be at home. thats right! Gong mo couldnt help but sigh. Other peoples husbands didnt have so much time to spend with her. dad! Hu Zi walked to the exit of the living room and shouted towards the corridor. Gong mo stood up and carried her over, saying, Dads not at home. Daddy? Hu Zi looked at her pitifully. You ignored him when he was around, and now you miss him. Gong mo put him down beside a half-height stool, and his hands were just enough to hold the stool. Tang Xinxin put a toy on the stool. Hu Zi took the toy and looked up at Tang Xinxin, then lowered his head and started to y with it. Gong mo dialed Sheng nanxuans number and put it on speaker. Hu Zi misses you. Chapter 686 686 Inherited his fathers intelligence What is he doing? Sheng nanxuans voice was gentle and smiling. Daddy! Hu Zi heard his voice and called out. good boy! Daddy will be back in the afternoon. Sheng nanxuanughed. Gong mo asked,what time will you be back? I want to go out with candy heart in the afternoon, but it might not be convenient to bring Hu. What time are you guys going out? Two O clock, Ill go to Lin Leis for a meeting in the afternoon. You bring the child over and hand him over to me. Uh, if theres a meeting, will it be awkward? Its okay, he can learn some knowledge. Hes only one year old, Gong mo replied. It knows how to greet people. Its very big. Yingluo, thats your situation, right? After hanging up the phone, Gong mo opened the photo album in his hand for Hu Zi to y with. They were all photos they had taken in Italy. There were photos of her and Sheng nanxuan, as well as Shan Rong and Gambino. Of course, Hu Zi was also included. Hu Zi was particrly excited as he read, daddy, mommy, mommy, Mhmm, mhmm, mhmm, mhmm? He jabbed around and identally turned on the camera, but everything was gone. Just as she was about to cry, she identally poked the front camera and watched the child y on the phone. Tang Xinxin took a nce at it and asked Gong mo to take a look as well. Gong mo snickered and didnt disturb him. She had to eat quickly so that she could feed him. Hu Zi poked, poked, poked, and poked the button again. With a click, the shoot was sessful. your sons IQ is unbelievable, Tang Xinxin said. no wonder your husband wants to teach him now. Its hereditary, Gong mo said. Tang Xinxin paused for a second and asked with a straight face, I dont think youre that smart. nanxuans? ...... Somethings wrong! Gong mo suddenly recalled, I was even more impressive than Nan Xuan when I was studying. Why isnt he mine? However, with his current achievements, it is indeed his. he wasnt a wolf in sheeps clothing when he was in school, was he? Tang Xinxin was confused. Uh, hehe. This was indeed the case. Tang Xinxin touched her chin and said,Hmph, Im sure its because he wants to hit on you! When you told him your homework, you made him the only boy around you! This person is too cunning! Didnt you matchmake us in the past? Gong mo asked in confusion. Im young and ignorant, okay? Tang Xinxin choked. Im not ming you. Gong mo smiled. thank you for thinking highly of us ~ Tang Xinxin heaved a long sigh and said,its a pity that I didnt know what it meant to be single back then! Otherwise, Im not going to support you! Dog! Hu Zi suddenly barked and knocked on the stool with the toy in his hand. doggie! Your family is too much! Tang Xinxin held her forehead and said. aunty ... Hu Zi suddenly turned around and stretched out his arms, looking like he was asking for a hug. Tang Xinxin was about to hold him, but he lost his bnce and fell to the ground. ah!!!! Hu Zi jumped in shock. Then, he simply fell back andid down in a big shape. Tang Xinxin burst intoughter. Who taught you that? Gong mo picked him up gloomily. Daddy, Daddy, Hu Zi said nkly. Whats wrong with this? Gong mo decided that he had to discipline Sheng nanxuans daily behavior! After dinner, she rested for a while. Then, she prepared the things that Hu Zi would need for his trip and set off with Tang Xinxin. When she arrived, Sheng nanxuan was already waiting by the roadside. Chapter 687 687 What kind of father is this! The weather was very cold. He was wearing the scarf that Gong mo had knitted for himst year. It looked a little old and didnt match his clothes, but he was very handsome. Gong mo smiled and walked out of the car. Tang Xinxin greeted him by leaning against the car window. Youve been discharged? he asked with a smile. Its obvious, Tang Xinxin said. Sheng nanxuan nodded. its all thanks to Wu Di for telling us. Otherwise, we wouldnt have known. Tang Xinxin was stunned. She felt that he had seen through her, so she hid in the car guiltily. Gong mo was reminded of this as well. How did Wu Di know that candy heart was hospitalized for no reason? Sheng nanxuan kissed Gong mo. go ahead. Have fun. its been hard on you ~Gong mo said, hes quite obedient now. If youre busy, you can just leave him in the car. Yes. Gong mo waved his hand at the child and turned around to get into the car. Sheng nanxuan watched as the car drove away. He pushed the baby stroller with one hand and carried the child with the other as he walked into the office building. The child looked around curiously, making sounds of confusion from time to time. Sheng nanxuan was very proud. He always felt that his son was very smart! During the meeting, he couldnt bear to leave the child in the care of his Secretary, so he carried the child into the meeting room. Everyone watched helplessly as Hu Zi crawled around on the office table. They were afraid that he would fall and blocked his path from time to time. He was probably unhappy with everyones obstruction, so he peed on a supervisors document. Are you trying to stamp dads name? Sheng nanxuan muttered. Hehehe. Hu Ziughed. Youre stillughing? Hu Zi was stunned. He lowered his head and only then did he realize what he had done. She didnt know if he was embarrassed or disgusted, but he turned his head and crawled away, the tip of his shoes dragging the urine all the way. Are there any surveince cameras here? Sheng nanxuan suddenly asked. No, Lin Lei said after a pause. The meeting room often discussed confidential matters, so naturally, there were no cameras installed. What a pity! Sheng nanxuan wrung his hands. Wouldnt it be better to record this kids crimes? Everyone wondered what kind of father he was! ...... In the spa, Gong mo and Tang Xinxin were lying on the bed, and the physiotherapist was slowly massaging their backs. Whats going on between you and Wu Di? Gong mo asked slowly. what do you mean by what happened? Tang Xinxin was about to fall asleep. Dont y dumb. How did he know that you were hospitalized? I was so worried about you that I didnt think there was something fishy going on! ...... Actually, Wu Di is not bad either. Gong mo said, Nan Xuan treated him as a friend from the start. That means theres nothing wrong with him! didnt you see the flowery news all over the screen? Uh, hehe. Can you please stop thinking about that when you see a man and a woman? Tang Xinxin smiled. Gong mo replied,its not that I want to, but youre acting very strange right now! If its nothing, why dont you just deny it? Tang Xinxin stayed silent for a while and then said,alright! Im fine, but I dont know if he is! You mean hes chasing you? Thats not it. With his yboy nature, he wont be interested in my appearance these past two days! Youve seen him before! Thats why he saved me! Save? I went to the bar for a drink that night and met him. After I fainted, he sent me to the hospital. Tang Xinxin said. He paid for my medical and hospital fees, but I wanted to return it to him. He didnt want it, and I promised to treat him to dinner. Gong mo was puzzled,that day was the Lantern Festival, right? Why are you drinking on such a big day? Chapter 688 688 Hes so good, how can he not be worthy of me? I knew it! If I tell you the truth, youll definitely Ask Me Another question! Gong mo,hehe. I dont understand myself either, Tang Xinxin sighed. Ive been working overtime for so long and Im so tired. Why should I drink instead of going home to sleep? Could it be that Qianqians fate is predestined? Gong mo knew that she was hiding something from him. He sighed and said, If you dont want to say it, then dont say it. Thank you! Tang Xinxin said with a smile. Gong mo smiled and closed his eyes to continue enjoying the spa. After they were done, the two of them walked out of the room and met Yu Xinran and ding dang, who were also at the spa. Gong mo! Yu Xinran was pleasantly surprised. If I knew you wereing, I wouldve asked you toe! Wheres Hu Zi? Ding dang asked. Ill leave it to his dad! Gong mo said. Ding dang nodded,as long as my husband is good enough, I can be free after giving birth! After I give birth, Ill also hand over one to Qingliu and continue to catch thieves and solve cases! Tang Xinxin was stunned. Isnt that Yingluo? Yu Qingliu! you dont like him, do you? ding dang asked warily. Tang Xinxin waved her hands and asked curiously, Youre going to have sex with him. Hes my boyfriend now. Ding dang said happily. Yingluo is really unexpected! Do you think Im not good enough for him? ding dang was dissatisfied. No, no, I just think that youre so good that hes not worthy of you! Unexpectedly, ding dang became even angrier after hearing this. She rolled up the sleeves of her bathrobe and was ready to fight. hes such a good man. How can he not be worthy of me?! Tang Xinxin was dumbfounded and thought, I didnt expect that there would be such a responsible girlfriend in this world! Yu Qingliu was truly blessed! Yu Xinran hurriedly held ding dang down,Auntie! Auntie! Dont be angry! You and little uncle are the best match, a match made in heaven, a perfect pair! Lets go change our clothes first~ thats more like it~ ding dang smiled in satisfaction. I knew you had sharp eyes. Yu Xinran said to Gong mo and Tang Xinxin, See youter~ Are you alright? Gong mo nodded and asked Tang Xinxin. Tang Xinxin pointed at ding dangs back and said,I admire her! If only I was a man, Yingluo. Ah? Such a girl is so cute! What kind of f * cking luck did Yu Qingliu have? Im so jealous! I think the two of you will be a perfect pair of good friends! Gong mo said with much difficulty. I wont! youre my best friend, Tang Xinxin said with certainty. Thank you! Touched, Gong mo said, by the way, nanxuan and I are having a make-up wedding next year. Do you want to be the bridesmaid? I really want to be your bridesmaid, but are you so sure that I wont be able to get married next year? ............ After changing their clothes, the four of them gathered at the entrance and went to the nearby shopping mall together. The four of them didntck money to spend. Tang Xinxin, who was the poorest among them, didnt hesitate to use her cards. Gong mo and Yu Xinran even had a lot of ck cards. He bought it when he fancied it, and he was so happy! Ding dang put the bag on the ground, picked up her phone, and said, I cant carry so many. Im going to ask Qingliu to pick me up! Tang Xinxin,police officer, wheres your face? Ah! Yu Xinran suddenly remembered. I promised to have dinner with Gong Bai. I almost forgot about ran ran. Are you going back? Gong mo asked, Ill give Nan Xuan a call, then. Tang Xinxin saw that all three of them were on the phone. Im never going to shop with you guys again! Are you bullying me because I dont have a boyfriend? Chapter 689 689 Gong ye ising to the capital Uncle, I love you the most! Ding dang shouted into the phone, I want to buy you a gift! After she hung up, she said to everyone,GO! GO! GO! Im going to pick a belt for Qingliu to tie him up! Why didnt you buy a tie? Tang Xinxin asked. Because Ive already bought a tie! Tang Xinxin ,don t stop me! I want to die! ...... Yu Qingliu was the first to arrive, and ding dang happily followed him. She felt that Yu Qingliu came first, which meant that she was the happiest ~ Tang Xinxin was hurt by the lovey-dovey dog, so she took a taxi home alone. Gong Bai and Sheng nanxuan arrived almost at the same time. Why dont we have dinner together? Sheng nanxuan asked. Gong mo looked at Yu Xinran and Yu Xinran nodded. Alright, Gong Bai said to Sheng nanxuan. When they got into the car, Sheng nanxuan saw the bags that Gong mo was carrying and said, This is the first time Ive seen you buy so much. Its rare for me toe out and buy something, so I bought more in a moment of happiness, Gong mo said, embarrassed. Its okay. Ill do my best to earn money. Gong mo choked and whispered,you cant spend all your money on Zhenzhen. I cant be too sure about this. In any case, Ill just keep earning! If she decided to buy an Ind or something one day, the money might not be enough. Fei Yan ising to the capital, Gong Bai said while they were eating. The other three people were stunned. Hu Zi grabbed Sheng nanxuans bowl and started to gnaw on it. When? Yu Xinran asked. In two days. she just graduated this year, right? Gong mo asked. Gong Bai nodded,I dont have any sses. Im waiting for my graduation certificate in June. There arent many shows in Nanjiang, so she came to Beijing. Yu Xinran lowered her head, deep in thought. Where does she live? Gong mo asked. I want to rent her a private house. Yu Xinran often spent the night at his ce. If Gong ze moved in, she would definitely bully Yu Xinran, not to mention whether it would be convenient. you ... Gong mo paused. He turned to look at Hu Zi when he heard the cracking sound. Sheng nanxuan hurriedly covered his mouth. Wu Wu Wu Wu! Hu Zi looked at them angrily. Im hungry, Sheng nanxuan said. Feed him something, Gong mo was a little frustrated. She wanted to ask Gong Bai if he had that much money, but she couldnt do it in front of Yu Xinran. Gong Bais ie was already quite good, but it was still far from Yu Xinrans living standard. His current life was still alright. Once Gong ye came, he could not help but spend money on Gong ye. Gong ye would definitely not be satisfied if he rented a house that was too poor, and the good ones were too expensive. Then let me know when shees. let me know if theres anything you need me to do, Gong mo said. Gong Bai nodded. Has she signed with an agency? Sheng nanxuan asked. I signed one in Nanjiang before. Most managementpanies will arrange amodation for their artistes. But thepany in Nanjiang cant possibly arrange for Wanwan to be in the capital. Gong mo and Gong Bai looked at him, not understanding why he said it was useless. Yu Xinran understood. Nanjiangspany is not as good as thepany in Beijing. Theyll jump ship sooner orter. Gong Bai frowned. Gong Yings current contract was at least three years. She wanted to terminate the contract ahead of time? But they definitely couldnt afford the penalty! However, when artists jumped ship, most of them did not have to pay the penalty themselves, but a newpany. However, with Gong yes current fame, nopany would be willing to invest in her under normal circumstances. She was probably going to use some extreme means again. Chapter 690 690 I dont want a baby on Valentines Day Gong Bai had a headache. Even if the Yu family was satisfied with him, they wouldnt tolerate him having a sister in the entertainment industry. Furthermore, she was so annoying and didnt walk the right path! On the way back, he told Yu Xinran, If you see re in the future, you must tell me if shes doing something wrong. He didnt want her to suffer in Gong yes hands. Yes. Yu Xinran didnt say much. From Hu Yinghongs appearance, she could imagine Gong zes temper. Coupled with Gong Bais words, she naturally knew that Gong Mao was not easy to get along with. If Gong Bai protected her sister, she could only bear it. However, with Gong Bais attitude, she didnt have to worry about anything. She could just treat him as a stranger. ...... Sheng nanxuan sat in his office, looking distressed. Theputer screen in front of her showed the calendar of the month. Tomorrow was Valentines Day. He wanted to have a romantic moment with Gong mo, but his parents werent around and there was no one to help them take care of their child. He didnt want to leave the child in the hands of the nanny and nanny. He was always worried about strangers. It would be better to give it to the Yu family. At least they have some blood rtions. Eh? The Yu family? How about the Yu family, Yingluo? Tsk. Its a pity that Yu Qingliu has a girlfriend now, so hes definitely going on a date. Otherwise, hed be the best candidate, because hes the closest to Hu Zi. boss, Fang Yang walked in. What is it? Sheng nanxuan nced at him. Fang Yang said guiltily, we still havent found any information about Carter. Huo Cheng is on high alert. The relevant departments cant get involved. We have no way to find out more. Sheng nanxuan rapped his fingers on the table. Then the Liberal Party must win the presidential election! When Ding Yuan became the president and took over the countrys Affairs, he would be able to interfere anywhere. It would be clear what Huo Cheng had done. It would definitely take some time for Carter to set up a newboratory. There was no evidence to find him now, but he would not be able to escape in a year! However, the earlier we find it, the earlier we can deploy it. Continue searching! Yes! ...... The next day, Sheng nanxuan brought Gong mo and Hu Zi to the Yu family after lunch. After arriving at the Yu family, Gong mo went down embarrassedly. I dont want to go in! Its so embarrassing! The old man would definitelyugh at her if she left her child with him for a date. Then wait for me. Sheng nanxuan smiled and kissed her. Then, he carried the baby and pushed the pram into the vi. The babys pram was filled with all kinds of things that the child needed-diapers, milk powder, toys, and clothes. He had called his parents a long time ago. They were so happy that they were already in the living room, looking forward to it. Although youre married, you still need to cultivate your feelings as a couple. Wu surong said, Valentines Day should be spent alone. Leave Hu to us. You dont have to worry! Sheng nanxuanughed to himself. His actions were exactly what the two elders wanted. Usually, Hu Zi wouldnt be able to stay for long, so how could the two elders be satisfied? They were naturally happy to have Hu Zi spend some alone time with them today. I dont know how long I can keep it. Sheng nanxuan said, if he cries, give me a call. Ille and pick him up. Alright. He knows someone, so he probably wont. Sheng nanxuan squatted on the ground and said to Hu Zi, Dad and mom have something to do. Can you tell great-grandpa and great-grandma first? Ille pick you upter. Hu Zi was holding a toy car and looking at him in confusion. He kissed him and stood up to say to the two elders, if hes having too much fun and has forgotten about us, Ill have to trouble you to take care of him for one more night. Ille and pick him up tomorrow. Chapter 691 691 Hus Valentines Day pfft-Wu surongughed and waved her hand. go! Have fun with Momo. Sheng nanxuan touched Hu Zis head and turned to leave. daddy! Daddy! Hu Zi looked at him in a daze. Sheng nanxuan turned around, waved, and sent him a flying kiss. Hu Zi also immediately replied. Seeing that he had left, he wanted to follow him. He held onto the coffee table and took a step forward. He was afraid of falling, so he turned to look at Wu surong and Yu Zhengming. Wu surong picked him up and walked to the door. She smiled and said,Daddy will be here soon ~ Yu Zhengming chuckled and shook his head,these youngsters ah, ran ran. Wu surong rolled her eyes at him,youve never been young? Yu Zhengmings face turned red. If they werent young, how did they get their three children? The two of them yed with Hu Zi for a while. Hu Zi was tired of it and sat on the ground, not wanting to move. Why dont we bring him to the amusement park? Wu surong said to Yu Zhengming. Hes so young, how can we y with him? We dont even dare to go up to those things! I can bring him to see it! He was already sick of toys, so he would stop fooling around if he were to see something new. Otherwise, what if you cry Later? Alright then, Ill go now! The two elders brought Hu Zi to the amusement park. As expected, Hu Zi was very happy and shouted at the roller coaster and other things from time to time. There were many children in the amusement park. The two elders brought him to the children. Those children were already three to five years old, and they could speak, run, and jump. He also wanted to join in and shouted for Yu Zhengming to put him on the ground, but he couldnt walk steadily. Yu Zhengming could only help him walk forward. After ying for half a day, Yu Zhengmings waist was sore. He carried him to the side of the fountain. Yu Zhengming and Wu surong sat down, while Hu Zi stood by the pond. There was a little girl beside him, ying with the water with a pinwheel in her hand. He limped over and looked at the other party eagerly. The little girl was about three or four years old. She looked at him warily. Call her sister, Wu surong said with a smile. sister Yingluo, Hu Zi obediently called out. The little girl smiled shyly. Seeing that he was cute, she reached out and touched his face. The little girls mother was beside her and said to her, Youre also calling him little brother? The little girl looked at her and called out to her in a low voice. Then, she continued to y with the pinwheel in the water. When Hu Zi saw this, he also bent down to touch it. Dont touch it! Wu surong hurriedly said. Dont get your sleeves wet! Hu Zi snorted and shook his head, but he insisted on touching it. The little girl took a look and passed the pinwheel to him. Use this, Hu Zi looked up at Wu surong and asked. Wu surong thought, this child is so polite. It seems that Gong mo has taught him well. Thank you to my sister, she said with a smile. Sister Qianqian Thank you! Sister! The little girls mother smiled and asked Wu surong,You just learned how to speak, right? Yeah, I just learned how to greet people. Good girl. She took the pinwheel from the little girls hand and handed it to Hu Zi. its for you ~ Hu Zi hugged the pinwheel and looked at her. He probably wanted to thank her, so he thought for a long time before saying,Sister. pfft! everyone burst intoughter. The little girl alsoughed. She suddenly walked towards him, held his face, and kissed him. The little girls mother picked her up. alright, daddys here. We should go. Hu Zi looked at them, a little reluctant. Wu surong gave him a toy,Do you want to give it to big sister? He took the toy and handed it to the little girl. The little girl had just passed the pinwheel to Hu Zi, and Hu Zi had given her something. She felt that it was returning the favor, so she didnt ask the adults and directly took it. She smiled and said, Thank you, he said. Chapter 692 692 Its only been two months and youre already despising me? After the adults carried her away, Wu surong heard her say, Mom, I want a younger brother. Her mother was silent for a moment before saying, Go tell your father! Wu surong couldnt help butugh. She lowered her head and touched Hu Zis head. Hu Zi wanted to touch the water with the pinwheel, but when he saw the pinwheel move, he shook it curiously, and the pinwheel began to spin again. Then, he stopped ying with the water and focused on ying with the pinwheel. Wu surong asked the apanying bodyguard to push the baby stroller over, put him back in, and pushed him forward. When he passed by the Ferris wheel, he happened to bump into Yu Qingliu and ding dang, who wereing down. Ding dangs face was red as she hid behind Yu Qingliu, shouting, Uncle, Auntie. The two elders held their breaths and nodded in a dilemma. No matter what, the seniority was different from before, so he had to slowly get used to it. On a date? Yu Zhengming asked Yu Qingliu. Yingluo, are you guys on a date too? Yu Qingliu asked awkwardly. Wu surong thought he did it on purpose, so she scolded him,Were already old, whats the point of going on a date? Ding dang stretched her neck to look at Hu Zi in the pram and waved at him. Hu Zi also waved his pinwheel at her. nanxuan and Momo are going on a date, Wu surong said. let us take care of the child. Daddy? Hu Zi suddenly turned his head. Daddy, Daddy! Hes looking for daddy! Wu surong was shocked. Yu Zhengming said ,why are you bringing up nanxuan? Hes forgotten about it. Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu. Hu Zi pouted and turned his head to look around. mommy Wu Wu. hey ... ding dang walked over and picked him up. lets go and find mom and dad now ~ Uncle ... Hu Zi saw Yu Qingliu and crawled towards him. Ding dang quickly carried him over. Yu Qingliu took him and said, Its granduncle, Why dont you let Qingliu and I guide him for a while? he seems to be very familiar with Qingliu. Ding dang said to the two elders. Uncle and aunty are also tired. Take a rest first. When we cant take care of him anymore, well hand him over to you. Its still early, so we cant disturb nanxuan and Momos date. But you guys ... We have no rtionship! I like kids, hes perfect! Yu Qingliu looked at her in surprise, what did she mean by its better to have him? Did you ask me? I want to spend some alone time with you! Yu Zhengming was indeed tired. The child was full of energy, and he was a little overwhelmed. However, Wu surong had the final say in this matter. Otherwise, the old woman would make trouble with him again. But nanxuan left him to me! Wu surong said, troubled. Then you guys will be the ones leading! Yu Qingliu quickly returned the child. Well, itste. Well go back first. Wu surong said. Ill send you guys. Yu Qingliu and ding dang sent them to the door. Hu Zi pouted and looked at him unwillingly. He waved his hand and said carelessly, Goodbye. Hmph! If you have a father, why dont you look for him? The two elders brought Hu Zi into the car, and Yu Qingliu heaved a sigh of relief. Ding dang looked at the car driving away, pouted, and said dejectedly, I like him so much, I want to bring him to y Yingluo. Yingluo, Ill bring you around, okay? You can see it every day, so its not strange. Its only been two months and youre already despising me? Yu Qingliu was furious. Isnt it two days? ding dang was puzzled. what? Yu Qingliu was stunned, and her face turned red. who told you that? The day before yesterday, ding dang had bought him a belt and insisted on changing it for him personally. The two of them had identally triggered a fire between heaven and earth, and their rtionship had taken a step further. Chapter 693 693 Huzi brand light bulb Hey, hey, hey ... ding dang shouted excitedly, Im back, Im back, Yingluo! Yu Qingliu saw that Yu Zhengmings car had returned. Ding dang ran over excitedly. After the car stopped, the two elders carried the crying Hu Zi out. Whats wrong? Ding dang hugged him, her heart aching. my little cutie, why are you crying? When Hu Zi saw Yu Qingliu, he sobbed a few times and stopped crying. Looks like you guys will have to take care of him for a while, or hell look for his parents, Wu surong said. Yu Qingliu walked over, and Hu Zi carefully approached him. Then bring it to us! Well definitely take care of it well! Ding dang said. Then Ill leave it to you guys for now. Wu surong called for someone to take Hu Zis pram down. She picked up the things inside and said, this is a diaper, and this is Yingluo. Alright, alright, I understand. Yu Qingliu said, Im a doctor. Dont worry. If it doesnt work, Ill call Nan Xuan. Thats good. Be careful and dont make any mistakes. Otherwise, nanxuan will be in trouble. Dont worry! Yu Qingliu said, look, my dads back is bent. Take him back to rest and get someone to give him a massage. When Wu surong saw this, she became worried and said, Then well be leaving. You guys be careful! After they left, Yu Qingliu and ding dang stood on the side of the road, feeling disheveled in the wind. Of course, it was only Yu Qingliu who felt this way. Ding dang was happy! Yu Qingliu had previously promised Ding Yuan and his wife that she would never have sex with ding dang before marriage. However, since he had already made a mistake, he naturally intended to make the same mistake to the end! Valentines Day was such a good day. Of course, he wanted to spend some time together. What was with this third wheel? Cant we go on a date and sleep? Ding dang, on the other hand, was very happy. The task of entering the bridal chamber had beenpleted, and the next step was to give birth! They could enter the nuptial chamber first, but the child had to wait until they were married! Bring Hu and let him see how cute Hu is. It will stimte his desire to be a father so that he can propose to her! uncle! Hu Zi shouted at Yu Qingliu. Its granduncle! Yu Qingliu said, her head aching. Hu Zi turned his head and shouted at ding dang,big sister!!! Aiya! So obedient! Ding dangughed hysterically. youre so obedient! Youre already in your twenties. Dont you feel ashamed to be his sister? Yu Qingliu turned around. where are we going? I dont know. Why dont we find a dessert shop and sit down? Im a little hungry. You only know how to eat! Yu Qingliu rolled her eyes. Ding dang snorted and turned her head away in anger. Yu Qingliu smiled and wrapped her arms around her waist. It doesnt matter if you eat more. I can afford it anyway. shut up! ding dang pushed him away with a red face. be careful, Ill eat you till youre broke! When they arrived at the dessert shop, the two of them took out Hu Zis toys. Hu Zi stood on the sofa and yed with the table happily. He brought the small toys to ding dang one by one. For me? ding dang asked with a smile. Hu Zi nodded with a smile. Hmph! Yu Qingliu snorted. hes so good at making girls happy at such a young age. Hell definitely be a yboy when he grows up! Ding dang rolled her eyes at him,not like you. Hes already in his forties and still doesnt know how to do it! If I didnt sacrifice myself to save you, youll be alone for the rest of your life! Why not you? Youre in your twenties, yet you dont look like a woman at all. All the men in your police force are afraid of you. If it werent for me, you would have been a tomboy for the rest of your life! Chapter 694 694 You also know how to make milk? Yu Qingliu! Is this how you treat your girlfriend? Yu Qingliu knew that she was in the wrong and did not dare to speak. She seemed to be right. If it were someone else who was his girlfriend, they would be driven away by him sooner orter. It was indeed the rhythm of a lonely life. big sister, big sister! Hu Zi picked up the cupcake and handed it to ding dang. Ding dang happily took it and kissed him on the face. Our Hu Zi is so obedient! But you should still call me grandaunt ~ Yu Qingliu looked at her and smirked in satisfaction. Thats right, granduncles and granduncles should be a couple. When Hu Zi heard this, hey on the table in frustration. Its so troublesome to call her grandaunt, but sister is easier. Cant I call her sister? Seeing that the sky was getting dark, Yu Qingliu looked at his watch. He had made a reservation at the restaurant. Was he going to bring Hu over? Other people were a man and a woman acting all lovey-dovey, but they looked like a family of three! The problem was that this child was not his. Just then, Wu surong called. Yu Qingliu heaved a sigh of relief. She had to quickly return the child so that she could make up for todays date! When they returned to the Yu family, the child saw the pinwheel on the coffee table and was overjoyed. He pointed at the pinwheel and shouted. Yu Qingliu ced him on the ground, and he picked up the pinwheel and started to y by himself. He didnt cause any trouble, right? Wu surong asked ding dang. Ding dang shook her head. so obedient. I cant even bear to let go. Yu Zhengming walked over from the dining room with his walking stick.Hu Zi is back? Come and eat. Qingliu, have you guys eaten? Yingluo didnt. Yu Qinglius face was gloomy. Where are you taking the child to eat? Then Wanwan ... Yu Zhengming wanted them to stay, but they should be going on a date, right? Big brother, sister-inw, and xinzhuo are not back yet? ding dang asked. They all went on dates! Yu Zhengming said, how old are your brother and sister-inw? they still want to date. Xinzhuo said he had to attend a social event, but I wonder if hes secretly found a girlfriend. Then its just you and Auntie? Ding dang asked, how about this? since qingliuhui and I are back, well eat with you! Yu Qingliu looked at her in a daze. Get your facts right! Why did he have to eat with the old man at home? Isnt Qianqian going out to eat? Wu surong asked. Ding dang smiled and shook her head. there are so many people today. There are no seats left. Auntie, please take pity on me. Im so hungry. Then lets go together! Wu surong said happily. It was indeed ufortable for her to be alone with the old man. Yu Qingliu,actually, Ive decided- Hurry up and pick Hu up! Ding dang stepped on his foot. Why didnt Yingluo go on a date? Why? You still stepped on me? Do you believe that Ill show you my authority as a husband? Ding dang picked up Hu Zi and red at him.Quicklye and eat! Yu Qingliu: Zhenzhen. forget it. Youre not even married. Wheres the husbands authority? Wait a minute! He looked at ding dang and Hu Zi. Could it be that Yingluo liked children? After the meal, Hu Zi becamezy and started to yawn. Wu surong said happily, its good that youre sleepy. You dont have to go home. Get nanxuan to pick you up tomorrow. Yu Qingliu said,he needs to drink milk before he sleeps, right? Ill help him. You know how to make milk? Ding dang said with a smile. When I was a doctor Without Borders, I took care of babies. Ding dang heard this and followed him to the kitchen. She asked curiously, Where have you been to be a borderless doctor? Chapter 695 695 When do you guys n to get married? The Doctors Without Borders (SF) was a non-profit organization made up of medical professionals from various countries. It was an international volunteer organization and thergest independent humanitarian medical rescue organization in the world. Their rescue missions were not divided by race, politics, or religion. They only provided assistance to victims of natural disasters, man-made disasters, and war. They had won the Nobel Peace Prize. The yers who joined MSN did not do so for fame or profit, but to save lives. In a ce ravaged by gue and war, their lives were in danger at any time, but they did not retreat. They were true heroes. Ding dang looked at Yu Qingliu and felt that his image was iparably tall! This was the man he liked! More powerful than anyone else! Yu Qingliu said as she prepared the milk, Ive been to Africa, Central Asia, and West Asia, Central Asia, West Asia? Ding dang was shocked. is it because of the war? Isnt that dangerous? In fact, there are often armed conflicts in Africa. Then youre the one who ran! He knew that she was worried and could not help but smile. Am I not standing in front of you perfectly fine? Ding dang was silent for a moment, then hugged him. Youre the most powerful! Yes. Yu Qingliu smiled and reached out to ruffle her hair. lets go feed Hu. can you teach me how to feed?ding dang said excitedly. Sure ~ Walking into the living room, Yu Qingliu guided her to feed Hu. Hu Zi was already sleepy. He leaned against ding dang and ate seriously with the milk bottle in his arms. After two bites, he looked around.Mommy, Yingluo. baby, be good. Mommy wille. Drink your milk first ~ding dang said gently. Hu Zi nced at her and continued to drink from his milk bottle. Wu surong nodded her head in satisfaction and tugged at Yu Qingliu,Come here for a moment, I have something to tell you! Yu Qingliu was puzzled and followed her upstairs. Ding dang nced at them and continued to feed Hu. Ding dang, youre a good girl. When are you guys nning to get married? Wu surong asked with concern. Yu Qingliu was shocked. weve only been together for two months. Isnt there a sh marriage? Besides, you guys went on a blind date for marriage, so whats wrong with going there earlier? Yingluo, why are you so anxious? Wu surong red at him and said,its all because of you. Dont you know how old you are? why arent you anxious? Its rare to have such a good girl whos kind to children and willing to apany the elderly. You should know that today is Valentines Day. If it were someone else, they would have broken up with you long ago. Why arent you hurrying? wuwuwuwu. why was she taking care of the children and apanying the elderly? Im having fun! He wanted to take her on a date, but she was not willing at all! Dont worry, I know what Im doing, Yu Qingliu turned around and went downstairs. Ill send her back first. Wu surong patted his hand anxiously,Be good to me! Im so young and Im willing to be with you. Do you know how much your heart aches for me? I know, I know, ran ran. His heart ached. ...... In the morning, Hu Zi woke up in Wu surong and Yu Zhengmings bed. Last night, Wu surong was afraid that the two of them would squeeze in, so she chased Yu Zhengming to the guest room. Yu Zhengming was very angry! When he was young, he wasnt even kicked out of bed when he was involved in a scandal with a small star. Now, it was because of this little brat that he was left alone in the room! What was even more depressing was that why wasnt he the one sleeping with the little cub? After Yu Zhengming woke up, he sneaked over to visit his great-grandson. Hu Zi had always woken up early. He had already opened his eyes and was looking around. Chapter 696 696 Lets go home, Tiger Baby! Yu Zhengming jumped in shock, but he chuckled, Youre awake? Hu Zi pouted and got up from the nket. Seeing Wu surong lying beside him, he started crying, waah waah ... Mommy waah Wu surong woke up and saw Yu Zhengming standing by the bed. She scolded, Why are you scaring the child? Yu Zhengming spread his hands,who scared him? He misses his parents. Wuwuwuwu, Hu Zi cried until he was out of breath. He didnt know if it was because his parents didnt want him anymore, but he felt like he hadnt seen them for a long time. Dont cry, dont cry. Daddy will be here soon. Wu surong consoled. mommy ... Hu Zi cried out sadly. Ill go make a call! Yu Zhengming said. Wu surong said,its so early now. What if theyre still sleeping? Lets take care of them for a while. If they wake up, theyll definitelye! But we cant stop him from crying like this! You, move aside! Wu surong put on her nightgown. go practice your boxing. Illfort him! Wait! Yu Zhengming called out and pointed outside. do you hear the sound of a car? Could it be nanxuan? When Hu Zi heard this, he looked at them with eager eyes.Daddy, Yingluo Wu surong quickly hit Yu Zhengming, Cant you lower your voice? What if he isnt? Ill go take a look first! Yu Zhengming hurriedly went out and asked the servant, did someonee? its Mr. Sheng, the servant replied. he should being in soon. Okay, okay, okay, Wanwan. Yu Zhengming happily went back to tell Wu surong. nanxuan is here. Wu surong heaved a sigh of relief and walked out with Hu Zi in her arms. Dont cry, dont cry. Daddy is here. Im not dressed yet. Dont carry me out. What if I catch a cold? Oh! Yes, yes, yes, ran ran. Wu surong quickly put Hu Zi back on the bed. Little tiger? Sheng nanxuans voice came. Boohoo, daddy! Hu Zi kicked his legs and crawled out. Sheng nanxuan walked in and said awkwardly, Grandpa, grandma, Ill have to trouble you. Im fine, Im fine. I just woke up and cried when I didnt see you. Wu surong chuckled. why are you so early? Old people like him usually got up early, while young people usually slept and woke upte. Im afraid hell wake up in the morning to look for me. Sheng nanxuan said. Wheres gong mo? Uh, Yingluo is still sleeping. Sheng nanxuan lowered his head, not daring to look at their expressions. He reached out and picked up Hu Zi. Wuwuwuwu, Hu Zi hugged his neck and finally stopped crying. Wu surongughed to herself, but she didntugh at him. They were a young couple, so their rtionship was naturally good. Lets get him dressed first, she said. Alright, he said. Sheng nanxuan ced Hu Zi back on the bed and kissed him. dont cry. Its not like Daddy doesnt want you. Mommy, Yingluo. If daddy is here, will mommy be far away? Dont cry. mom! Hu Zi felt very sad. His father was always fierce to him. He wanted his mother. But her mother wasnt here, so it was useless to call her. After helping him put on his clothes, Sheng nanxuan stayed at the Yu family for breakfast before leaving. The two elders were extremely satisfied, but they still couldnt bear to part with Hu Zi. If only he could be by their side every day. ...... When Sheng nanxuan returned home, Hu Zi saw the familiar scene and shouted excitedly, Mother ... shut up! Sheng nanxuan pped his butt. shut up. Hu Zi looked at him pitifully,mommy ... Mommy is sleeping. Dont disturb him. Sheng nanxuan said as he carried him into the bedroom. Chapter 697 697 Theboratory in the desert Gong mo was in a deep sleep. Obviously, he was exhausted fromst night. Sheng nanxuan ced Hu Zi beside her and said to him, Be quiet, okay? Hu Zi nodded his head in confusion. After he left, he happily went into Gong Mos arms. After a while, Gong mo opened his eyes and looked at him drowsily. He kissed him on the head and continued to sleep. Hu Ziy there for a long time, but seeing that she was still not awake, he felt bored. He sat up quietly and climbed out of bed with the nket and bed sheet hanging from his body. Then, he crawled out of the room. He climbed to the door and stood up with the support of the wall. Sheng nanxuan didnt close the door properly. He went out the moment he opened the door and fell out of the room. Wuwuwuwu Hu Zi sat on the ground and rubbed his sore butt. He got up with the help of the wall and walked to the living room. Daddy, Yingluo, daddy, Yingluo. Aiya- As soon as he entered the living room, he tripped on the carpet and fell down. Sheng nanxuan was cracking eggs with a bowl as he walked out of the kitchen. He could not help butugh when he saw him. Hu Zi raised his head to look at him, theny on the ground gloomily and pretended to be dead. Sheng nanxuanughed even louder. He put down the bowl and picked him up. Hu Zi looked at the bowl, drooling. Hungry? he asked. Hu Zi smacked his lips, looking like he wanted to eat something. Alright, Ill feed you now! But mom should wake up soon. What do you think we should make for her? Sheng nanxuan ced him on the dining chair and walked into the kitchen with the bowl of egg liquid. this cake, hehe. he picked up the baking book on the cooking table. I hope it works! dad! Hu Zi called out. Didnt you say you were going to feed him? Sheng nanxuan nced at him. if you dont seed, he said, youll eat it all! ............ In the Western part of China, in the desert where few people tread, there was a square building. The color of the buildings surface was no different from the yellow sand, making it difficult to be discovered in the air. Its exit was a tunnel, and because the door was made of ck iron, it had to be concave in order to not be seen from the outside. With a loud bang, the iron gate opened, and a few military trucks slowly drove out. The truck drove out of the tunnel and appeared on the yellow sand. The scorching sun made the body of the truck shake as if it was in water. There were many soldiers sitting side by side in the truck. They had all been transferred here to build this unknown building. Now that the construction waspleted, everyone was ordered to leave. Seeing the building disappear from their sight, someone couldnt help but wonder, Is this a military base? Silence! Have you forgotten the rules of confidentiality? The leading officer shouted. The crowd was shocked and immediately stopped talking. Disclosing confidential information will be dealt with ording to militaryw! No matter what kind of base it was, it must be closely rted to the country. ...... Inside the building, lights lit up one after another, and a brand newboratory appeared before everyones eyes. Carter led everyone to the center of theboratory and smiled at the emptyboratory. From now on, we will continue to contribute to the development of mankind! Our experiment will definitely affect all of humanity! He looked at his subordinates. Although the originalboratory had been destroyed, there were no casualties. Huo Cheng even arranged for many new people toe. He began to assign tasks slowly. Everyone was eager to give it a try and immediately show them the earth-shattering experimental results. Yu qinghuan, who was standing behind Carter, turned around, her high heels making an ear-piercing sound. Everyone looked over and saw her graceful figure walk out of theboratory. Then, they looked at Carter. Chapter 698 698 Lets see if you have the ability! where is she? Carter frowned and ordered softly. find out where she is. One of the staff members turned on the electronic screen, and Yu qinghuans figure appeared on it. She then returned to her bedroom. That ce was very far from here, and the sound instion of the rooms here was excellent. Carter wasnt worried that she would hear him. He smiled sinisterly and said, Go and find a few experimentals! Lets continue with the SS experiment. Where should we go? Someone asked, this is a desert. Its deste and uninhabited. 30 kilometers West, there is an oasis. It is a refugee camp, where the refugees from Central and West Asia Live. The refugeese from different countries and there are frequent conflicts. Some of them want to leave the desert and go to the city. It wont attract any attention if a few people are lost asionally. ...... Yu qinghuan sat in front of a simple desk and picked up a can of tea leaves from the bookshelf. She opened the lid, picked up a few tea leaves, and threw them into a ss. She repeated this action a few times, and when there were enough tea leaves in the cup, she slowly closed the tea can and put it back. She stood up, picked up the thermos next to her, and slowly poured the water into the cup. alright, Carter said. turn off the surveince. She heard the surveince camera being turned off and felt that the surveince camera above her had stopped working. She chuckled and stirred the tea leaves in the cup with a spoon. The reddish-brown tea slowly appeared. Unfortunately, there was no bright red tea. There werent any fresh tomatoes here, so he couldnt extract tomato juice. The sounds from all over the base formed sound waves and passed through the air and walls into her ears. She was more concerned about information rted to herself ... Lily, dont you need to do any more experiments? No need for now. Usually, he would arrange for people to keep an eye on her in case she left the base. Although her memory has been destroyed and she has been cut off from the outside world for more than 20 years, it is unlikely that she will betray us. However, the human brain was tooplicated. What if she still remembered? She and Sheng nanxuan are mother and son. Who knows if theres any telepathy between them? Since thats the case, why keep her? Its because her body has been sessfully modified and is very useful to us! When the SS experiment is sessful, Ill find an experimental body to exchange with her and let the new consciousness dominate this body. That way, itll be safe! Yu qinghuan crushed the nket in her hand. Her eyes shed, and the light above her head made a sizzling sound. She quickly controlled her emotions and looked up. She sneered, You want to kill me? Lets see if you have the ability! ...... Shantagamma, an oasis in the Western part of China, was under the jurisdiction of Xiyuan province. Xiyuan province was thergest province in the country, but it was also the poorest province in the country because of the vast deserts and deserts in the province. Shantaganma was located in the West of Xiyuan province. It was surrounded by deserts that stretched all the way to the National border. Because of the wealth of China, countless refugees from Central and West Asia crossed the border through neighboring country B to take refuge in China. In order to prevent these refugees from flooding into the maind, the government came forward to settle them in this oasis. Hua had sent an official and a troop here. The official was responsible for reviewing the information of the refugees and managing public security, while the troop was responsible for maintenance and emergency response. The Oasis was very lively, like a small city. Some people went out to sell their goods, while some merchants and explorers passed by. A truck wobbled into the market. Everyone recognized that it was a car from the outside and looked at it curiously. Chapter 699 699 The girl Cindy A group of children of different skin colors ran over and surrounded the car, hitting it while shouting in awkward Chinese, Guest, please enjoy a cup of tea! There were two men in the car. The young driver lit a cigarette and asked the bearded man in the front passenger seat, There are so many people, who should we capture? A child and a woman, I guess. The bearded man said, a man with great strength might not necessarily seed. Alright! The children outside quickly ran away when they saw that they werent giving any benefits. A young woman appeared in their line of sight. Her hair was tied into two braids, and she wore a xen headscarf on her head. She was wearing a loose t-shirt with long and wide sleeves that covered her entire arm. However, the sleeves were very short, exposing her waist. Her small and exquisite belly button was round and beautiful. She was wearing a knee-length skirt, and the style of the skirt was somewhat exotic. Beautiful! The young man praised. The bearded man touched his chin,I didnt expect there to be such a beautiful Kasaya here. Its a pity shes a refugee. The girls skin color and facial features were darker than the Chinese, so she should be a West Asian. The two of them got out of the car and the girl happened to pass by. Hi,the young man greeted her. can you speak Chinese? The girl looked at him with a smile, her voice clear and pleasant. Yes, I do ~ Whats your name? The girl looked at them and thought that they were looking for her help, so she stopped in front of them. Cindy. The bearded man took out his wallet and handed her a bill. I want to ask you something. Cindy held the braids and hesitated for a while before she took them. It was hard to earn money in the refugee camp, but everyone had to survive, so everyone weed outsiders. When she took the money, she felt the envious and jealous gazes around her. What do you want to know? She rubbed the money. Your Chinese is very urate. The young man asked, youre not a refugee? Ive been here since I was young. Cindy pondered for a moment. its been 15 years. Where did Yingluoe from after so long? Emilya. Cindy looked a little sad. youre from outside? Do you know the situation there? Emilia was located in West Asia, but it was a geographical fortress that connected the three continents of Asia, Europe, and Africa. It was also a strategic stronghold for the major countries to fight for. Ever since they were invaded by their neighboring countries more than 30 years ago, followed by a civil war, even the royal family had to run away. Until now, several countries had sent their troops in under various pretense. Everyone wasing and going. The situation there had always been unstable, and the mes of war were still raging. When the two of them heard her words, they were silent for a moment and couldnt help but feel a little sympathetic. In the whole world, the people of Emilya were probably the most pitiful. Cindy knew things werent good when she saw their expressions. She took a deep breath and said with a sad expression, My parents are dead, Yingluo. Do you think I cant go home for the rest of my life? How are the people there? Naturally not as good as you. The bearded man said, youre a million times more blissful here than they are. Upon hearing this, Cindy started crying. The bearded man and the young man didnt say anything. They took out their cigarettes and continued to smoke. Cindy sniffled and wiped her tears. By the way, what do you want to know? The two of them were stunned for a moment. In fact, they just wanted to get closer to her and check out the situation. The bearded man looked at her ambiguously. Is there any ce to have fun? Cindys face changed, and she looked at them in disgust. She threw the money at the bearded mans face and turned to leave. Chapter 700 700 More perfect than Lily The people around themughed, but the two of them didnt care. They locked the car door and strolled around the Oasis. In the future, theboratory mighte here often to find experimental subjects, so he had to understand more about the situation. ...... In the morning, Cindy wasbing her hair in her tent. An old woman walked in and knelt in front of her, Your Highness, let me help you, Yingluo. Cindy dodged sideways and frowned. What Princess is there here? We cant save Emilia! but youre the only bloodline of the emlia royal family! The olddy said, as long as you are here, there is hope For Emilia. The rebel army will depose the monarch, and there will be no more royal family in the future. The old woman choked. I dont care about that. The situation hasnt settled down yet. You should take care of yourself first! Cindy pursed her lips, put on her headscarf, and stood up.Im going to the market to see if there are any fresh vegetables, Yingying. The Army of oasis would send in supplies from time to time. Although they were expensive, the supply was in short supply. There were very few people in the market in the early morning. Cindy walked around and didnt see what she wanted. She turned around and walked back, only to find the car from yesterday parked in the middle of the road. She could not help but frown. When she passed by the car, she turned her head to look at the other side. The bearded man in the carughed-this was perfect! He opened the car door, covered her mouth, and pulled her into the car. Bang! Bang! The door closed, and the young man in front drove out. Cindy struggled and kept kicking the window. A momentter, she broke free from the bearded mans grip, leaned against the window, and shouted, Help! The bearded man pressed down on her and covered her again. She kept struggling as she watched the car drive away from the Oasis. The bearded man tied her up and threw her aside, not even stuffing her mouth. In any case, in this boundless desert, it would be useless even if she shouted until her throat broke! Cindy thought they were going to rape her, but the car didnt stop for a long time. She asked in confusion, Where are you taking me? Youll know in a bit. Wait a moment? Cindy looked outside. youre going the wrong way! Its all sand here, well die in there! then why dont you save your energy? the bearded man sneered. you might have a chance to escape. Seeing that they were getting deeper and deeper into the desert, Cindy started to get scared. The scorching sun was high in the sky outside, and the sand seemed to be burning, but she felt cold. In a ce like this, even if she escaped from the car, she would not be able to survive! The desert was a man-eating ce. Without enough water and food, there was no way out alive! Cindy curled up in the back seat and started crying. Finally, the car entered the base. Cindys eyes widened in surprise, thinking,theres such a big house here! What does it do? After they got out of the car, the bearded man led her forward, and she looked around in surprise. The bearded man brought her to Carter and said, I only caught this one today. Carters eyes lit up. He looked around Cindy and said with satisfaction, Good! Good! He was truly a perfect seedling! Dont damage such a beautiful experimental subject, beauty is also a killing weapon! Transform her ording to Lilys steps and make her into another Lily! If I dont, shell be better and more perfect than Lily! ...... In the room, Yu qinghuan frowned. The light bulb above her head flickered, and the light dimmed. The camera stopped working. The staff in the control room saw a window suddenly turn into snowkes and was puzzled. Whats going on? Chapter 701 701 She escaped Then, several windows around them turned into snowkes one after another. Theres a problem with the Kasaya. They could only think so. Yu qinghuan looked at herself in the mirror and smiled. Am I not perfect enough? ...... Cindy was tied to the experiment table, surrounded by instruments and several researchers in white coats. She saw scalpels and colorful drugs and shouted in horror, What are you guys doing? Let me out! Let me out! Anesthesia! Someone ordered coldly. Cindy shook her head. dont! Dont! she said. Her sleeve was lifted up, and the cold tweezers picked up the cotton dipped in alcohol and smeared it on her arm a few times. She clenched her fists and tried to break free from the rope around her. Let me go! Bang! Bang! A loud noise came from somewhere, and all the lights in theboratory went out. It was dark all around. Whats going on? Someone asked in a panic. After the incident with Sheng nanxuan and his men, they were afraid that something would happen again. it might be a problem with the voltage. They didnt even use their phones here, and they couldnt find anything to light up the ce, so they said, calm down and dont move. He should recover soon. Cindy was still struggling on the experiment table. Suddenly, a gust of wind passed over her head, and her body froze. A cold hand covered her mouth, and all the hair on her body stood up. She didnt know what had happened. Then, the rope on his body loosened. She understood that someone was trying to save her! The other party pulled her down from the experiment table. Her body touched something next to her and made a ng. She was shocked. The person who saved her didnt care. He brought her quickly through the darkness, but she couldnt see anything. The person next to the experiment table heard the sound and subconsciously touched the experiment table, screaming, Where are they? Hes gone! Whats gone? Someone walked in with a shlight and saw that the tied-up experimental subject was gone! Everyone gasped,whats going on? How is that possible? I ... Ive seen a ghost, Yingluo. Dont talk nonsense! The circuit was quickly restored, and Carter rushed over. He grabbed the rope on the experiment table and looked- Lily! he threw the rope down and shouted in exasperation, go and find Lily! Only Lily could break this kind of rope! A few minutester- Lilys gone! We cant even see her on the surveince cameras! theres one more thing. Ran ran just checked the circuit and found no problems. Carter clenched his fists and trembled in anger. Shes escaped, the traitor of the Kongtong Sect! What do we do now? Who let her escape! Carter roared, who?! Who was her aplice? This ce is heavily guarded, she cant possibly escape! but Yingluos systems are all out of order. Quickly send people to chase after them! Why is the system out of order? Carter asked. it seems to be a radio wave interference. Weve seen the surveince records before the power outage. Many ces are malfunctioning, but before that, we saw Lily walking past them. radio wave interference. Carter was silent for a moment and then punched the table. she destroyed the circuit with brain waves! How could we not know about such an important modification? This woman has fooled all of us. We must catch her! ...... The setting sun was blood-red. Yu qinghuan and Cindy ran for their lives in the desert. Cindy was panting as she followed her. When they passed a sand dune, she lost her bnce and slipped, rolling down the sand dune. Chapter 702 702 Wait for me here Yu qinghuan stopped and looked at her calmly. She kept rolling along the sand dune and didnt stop until she reached a t ce. Yu qinghuan ran down and appeared in front of her in the blink of an eye. She was shocked. She sat on the ground and wiped the sand off her face. She climbed up with difficulty. Who are you? Why did you save me? Yu qinghuan didnt answer and turned to look at the sand dune. Cindy looked over and saw that she had rolled down. Yu qinghuan turned around and walked away, and Cindy staggered behind her. This time, Yu qinghuan didnt walk too quickly. Cindy followed her, and her breathing gradually calmed down. The sun was about to fall into the sea of sand, and the sky was about to turn dark. Cindy said, Im Cindy. Whats your name? Lily, Yu qinghuan replied after a moment of silence. Lily?Cindy remembered Carters words and asked in surprise, Are they talking about you? But what did Yingluo mean? Yu qinghuan did not answer. Cindy was too embarrassed to ask more, so she continued to follow her. After a while, she couldnt help but ask again, You were also caught? Yu qinghuan nodded hesitantly. Why did they capture us? Im doing an experiment, Yu qinghuan nced at her and said sympathetically, youll most likely die. why? Cindy shuddered. why? Many people will die in those experiments. What kind of experiment is it? Cindy asked. its not good, Wanwan. Yu qinghuan looked at the direction they hade from. lets hurry up. Theyll catch up. Then what should we do? Cindy said anxiously, well die if we run into the desert! Yu qinghuan stopped and looked at the yellow sand. Do you know how to drive? An off-road vehicle? Ive learned it for a few days, but I didnt drive too far. Then wait for me here! Yu qinghuan turned around and quickly ran back the way she hade. hey- Cindy shouted and followed him. However, in the blink of an eye, she had already run a hundred meters. Cindy looked at her shrinking back and fell on the sand in fear. What kind of monster was Yingluo? How could he be so fast? ...... The sun had finally set below the horizon. The desert was dark and the temperature dropped rapidly. Cindy touched her arm and looked up at the stars in the sky. What to do? Should he wait here? What if she didnte back? However, he had no choice. If he continued, he would only die. But it was so cold here! Cindy crossed her arms and squatted on the ground, shivering. She wanted to stand up and walk, but she had not eaten all day and had no strength at all. After walking under the sun for such a long time, his body was already starting to get dehydrated. Cindy sat on the sand and curled up. There were a few times when she wanted to fall asleep. However, she knew that she could not sleep! Once she did, she might die Here! It could be that the cold of the night had frozen her to death, or that the poisonous snakes and scorpions had bitten her to death, or that the sudden sandstorm had buried her. She kept trying to keep her spirits up, and when she heard the sound of the engine in her daze, she immediately stood up. A car drove over unsteadily, and the headlights shone on her. She closed her eyes, covered her eyes with her hands, and looked through the gaps between her fingers ... The car wasing straight at her. She wanted to Dodge it, but she fell to the ground because her feet were numb. ah- Cindy hugged her head. The car stopped, and yellow sand filled the air. He slowly raised his head and saw Yu qinghuan in a red dress jump out of the car. Chapter 703 703 Im leaving Are you alright? Yu qinghuans voice was cold. Cindy shook her head, still in shock. Get in, Yu qinghuan said. Alright! Cindy quickly followed her into the car. Yu qinghuan started the fire. Seeing that she wasnt familiar with it, Cindy asked, You dont know how to drive? I just learned it. Yu qinghuan said indifferently. She finally started the car and stepped on the elerator. The car shook violently. Cindy asked in horror, Just learned? You rest first, Ill call youter. Yu qinghuan did not answer her question. Cindy paused, nodded, and closed her eyes. She had only learned it for a few days, so she might not be as Good as Lily. Besides, she was hungry and sleepy now. If she drove in fatigue, it would be easier for her to get into an ident. Cindy soon fell asleep. For as long as she could remember, she had been living in the refugee camp of shantagamma. The refugee camp was not stable. The Chinese government allocated very little funds to the refugee camps. Most of the daily necessities of the refugees relied on donations, and they also relied on volunteers for medical care, education, and security. However, the shantaganma refugee camp was not very eye-catching in the world. There were more refugees in the famine and war-torn areas waiting for everyones attention, so they received very little donations. Everyones life was very difficult, so there were often people who robbed each other. The bandits who lived in the desert would asionally visit the Oasis and Rob everything in the Oasis. They would even take women. Cindy often couldnt sleep well in shantaganma. She had actually slept very soundly in this car today. Even though the car was shaking, she didnt feel anything. She had been tired for too long. She knew that she was far away from shantagamma. Her experience in shantaganma made her feel that the outside world was beautiful. She had a dream in her heart-could she go to a big city? To the capital of China. She was the princess of Emilya, and she wanted to seek help to unify Emilya. But when she was in shantaganma, she didnt even dare to reveal her identity, afraid that the rebels would mix in with the refugees and kill her. Leaving shantagamar meant that there were more possibilities. Yu qinghuan stopped the car and gently pushed her. Lily? she opened her eyes in a daze. Im leaving, Yu qinghuan said. Cindy was shocked, and she immediately sobered up. Leave? Where are you going? Yu qinghuan looked out of the car. Cindy looked around and saw that it was a little brighter. She was stunned for a moment before she pushed the door open and got out of the car. She looked up and saw half of the crescent moon hanging in the sky. The appearance of thest crescent moon meant that it was almost daybreak. The sand on the ground was no longer soft. She squatted down and touched the ground, only to find that it was gravel. This was the Gobi Desert. After leaving the Gobi Desert, they should be in the city, right? Yu qinghuan also got out of the car and handed her the car keys and a map. This is a Cormorant? Yu qinghuan ced the map on the engine cover and shone it with a shlight. Then, she used a pen to mark on the map. Were here now, you can walk along this road. She slowly drew a line and finally stopped at a ce. Lets go there. its so far away, Cindy said. Thats the capital. Yu qinghuan put down her pen, turned around, and took a piece of gauze from the car. Cindy looked at her in confusion. She raised her left hand and cut her thumb across her index finger. A streak of blood appeared. She pressed her thumb against her index finger. A drop of blood condensed and she dripped it on the gauze. Chapter 704 704 Give this to Sheng nanxuan what are you doing?! Cindy was shocked. Yu qinghuan didnt reply, her eyes fixed on the blood on her fingertip. She didnt stop until the gauze was soaked. She used her mouth to suck the wound, then rolled up the gauze and handed it to Cindy.When you reach the capital, find a man called Sheng nanxuan and give this to him. Youre not going? Cindy asked, stunned. If I go, everyone will be in danger. Yu qinghuan looked in the direction they came from. they wont let me off. You ... Yu qinghuan suddenly shed and disappeared from her sight. Cindy was shocked, and it took her a while toe back to her senses. She hurriedly got into the car and drove after her. After driving for a long time, Cindy drove up a slope. She looked around, but Yu qinghuan was nowhere to be seen. Cindy looked around nkly, and her dress was fluttering in the wind. She picked up the map and looked at it. Her current location was not far from shantagamma, but it was a hundred thousand miles away from the capital. If it took so long to get here from shantagamar, wouldnt it take even longer to get to the capital? She turned back to look in the direction of shantaganma and then looked at the map. Perhaps she should go back. Those people had captured her, so they might go after others. However, if he went back, he would not be able toe out in the future. The Chinese government didnt allow refugees to run around freely, afraid that they would cause trouble. Cindy took a deep breath, closed the map, and got into the car. No matter what, she was the princess of a country, and her eyes could not only be on shantaganma. The things there would be handled by the people there. She could not give up on the opportunity to get out! ............ Beijing airport. After Gong Fei got off the ne, she called Gong Bai as she walked.Im here. You can take a taxi. I didnt move, Gong Bai said. Im still living there. What if Im recognized? Gong Mao was dissatisfied. Youre noting to pick me up? I need to go to work. Gong Bai said patiently and thought,youre not famous now. People might not know that youre Gong Jie even if you tell them. You knew I wasing today, yet you still went to work? Gong Ying was even more frustrated. Gong Bai, Gong Bai! Are you listening? Gong Ying shouted. Im here. Gong Bai rubbed his forehead as he felt a headacheing on. When he saw his colleague looking in his direction, he quickly said, alright, Ill pick you up. Wait here, I still need to apply for leave. When Gong Mao heard this, he felt a little apologetic. However, she would never take a taxi there! She was a big star now, so why was there no one to answer her when she got off the ne? The only remaining guilt in her heart was suppressed, and she hung up the phone without any pressure. When Gong Bai arrived at the airport, she was drinking coffee in a caf. Lets go, Gong Bai lifted the suitcase. I havent paid the bill. Gong Jie sat elegantly. Gong Bai paused and turned around to pay the bill. After walking out of the airport, the two of them got into a car. Gong Jie also had some opinions about taking a taxi. He couldnt help but ask, Why havent you bought a car yet? I dont have money! Gong Bai snapped. Gong Ying was stunned. He looked at the taxi driver in front of him and felt embarrassed. When she returned to her residence, Gong Bai took a pair of slippers from the shoe cab and gave them to her. She saw that there was a pair ofdys slippers inside. She changed out of her long boots and snorted, Youre living with your girlfriend? Put down your things first, were going out for dinner! Gong Bai paused for a moment. I dont want to see her! Gong Ying went to the room she was inst time. Chapter 705 705 Why do you always side with outsiders? You think she wants to see you?! Gong Bai said angrily. you- Chi Fei gritted her teeth and closed the door angrily, thinking: If you dont please me, dont even think about marrying into the gong family! Gong Bai chose an ordinary restaurant, which was not expensive and had an elegant environment. Gong Fei frowned and did not say anything. When she left the house, she was wearing sunsses and the scarf around her neck covered half of her face. She had already taken it off. The waiter came over with the menu and looked at her curiously. She frowned, thinking that the other party would chase her for an autograph. In the end, it was as if the other party didnt know her. He put down the menu and left. Gong Fei was furious! He actually pretended not to know her? It must be her anti-fans who were deliberately embarrassing her! Your girlfriend isnting? she grabbed the menu and asked Gong Bai. She has to work. Gong Bai hoped that she and Yu Xinran would try not to meet each other as much as possible in case she made Yu Xinran unhappy. Naturally, he would not create an opportunity for them to meet. Didnt she know I wasing? Gong ye asked angrily, youre still going to work! Gong Bai was displeased,Who Do You Think You Are? Is it worth it for someone to skip work to receive you? You ... Gong ze was dissatisfied. You want to marry into the gong family? dream on! Ill torture you to death! Lets go see Momo tonight, Gong Bai said. Who wants to see her? Shes sick? Gong Ying asked. Are you going to die? Who taught you to speak like that? Gong Bai mmed the menu shut. Hmph! Gong Ying turned his head away in dissatisfaction. Do you even know what manners are? Gong Bai said, you didnt pay him a visit thest time I came ... Im not going! Gong Ying said, do you know that her stepfather almost killed my parents and me? You still have the nerve to say that? Who told you to do that? Why are you always on the side of outsiders?! Gong Mao asked angrily. Ill help reason, not family! hehe hehe! Gong ye sneered. youre simply selling your family for glory! When you see that Sheng nanxuan is rich, you dont even recognize your parents and sister! A cousin is closer than a younger sister, because a cousin is rich! you ... Gong Bais eyes widened in shock. He was filled with anger. Gong Ge Ge Ge Ge! Youre the one whos sucking up to the dragon and the phoenix, what right do you have to look down on me? No matter what, Im working hard on my own! Gong Bai suddenly pushed his chair away and stood up before he left the dining room in quick steps. ...... Qing Yu media. It was noon, and white-cored workers dressed up for work walked out of the building in twos and threes. Leaning against the wall, Gong Bai looked a little lonely. When he saw Yu Xinran walk out, he immediately went over to greet her. Yu Xinran could tell that he was in a bad mood and didnt ask further. If he wanted to tell her, she would, but if he didnt, she could only pretend that she didnt see it. Have you been waiting for a long time? she asked, smiling. No, I just arrived. He reached out to help her with her bag, and she held his arm with both hands. What do you want to eat? He lowered his head and asked. Itll be fine if its light. Alright, he said. Gong Bai took her to a high-end restaurant. She was slightly startled, thinking that the cost of living here was not low. She used toe here often, but after she got together with him, he was the one who paid for most of the meals when they went out. Naturally, he couldnt afford to eat at such an expensive ce. He would onlye during festivals and wouldnte on normal days. Why did he waste it today for no reason? After ordering, she carefully observed his expression. There was not a trace of a smile on his face. His face was dark and hard. It was obvious that someone had provoked him. Chapter 706 706 She was always careful Has little sister arrived? Yu Xinran asked with concern. Were here. He lowered his head and replied indifferently. Could it be that Ge Ge had an unpleasant encounter with Gong Jie? After the dishes were served, the two of them clinked their sses of red wine and then ate quietly. Gong Bai suddenly looked at her and said, do you think Im too utilitarian? Yu Xinran was stunned and couldnt help butugh.Among all the people Ive met, youre the least utilitarian! Is that so? Gong Baiughed at himself and said, but Im not good to my family. I dont support what they do. Instead, Im close to my cousin. Dont you think that Im trying to curry favor with Sheng nanxuan? Yu Xinran was stunned and a little unhappy. Dont you have to feel guilty for saying that your family is not good? I didnt mean it that way, Gong Bai said guiltily after a daze. You shouldnt have thrown this difficult problem to me. Yu Xinran said seriously. Even though they were married, she could not me his family, let alone now. It was fine if he knew it in his heart, but when he spoke or did things, he should have the basic respect. Im sorry, Zhenzhen, Gong Bai said in pain. Its fine. Yu Xinran understood his situation and sighed. every family has its own difficulties. You have one at home too? Gong Bai looked at her. my Yingluo paused. there are also some unhappy things. They dont support our rtionship? Gong Bai was stunned. No, I didnt, Yu Xinran blurted. On the contrary, it was because she was too supportive that she was distressed. In the past, she really thought that having feelings was enough. What couldnt be ovee when two people were in love? But now, he realized that it was really important to be of equal social status! The situation of the gong family scared her. She was afraid that their rtionship would be destroyed by the turmoil of the secr world. That was why she hoped that her family would strongly oppose them! In that case, she would be more determined and only want to be with him without thinking about anything else. But now, she was thinking too much! When she was with him, she was always careful and didnt dare to eat at high-end restaurants. They didnt dare to go shopping and sleep; She had to put in a lot of effort to pick a gift for him. If it was too expensive, she was afraid that he wouldnt be able to return a gift of equal value. If it was too cheap, she was afraid that he would feel that she wasnt true to him. She had to take care of his self-esteem at all times! This was really tiring! She knew that he was also very tired. He was working hard to earn money and wanted to use his own strength to maintain her future life at the standard that she was born with. But now, he couldnt do that, so he could only make it up to her in other ways. He amodated her, tolerated her, and loved Yingluo. If this continued, their rtionship would lose bnce sooner orter. She didnt dare to guess where they would go. Was he too willful at the start? However, they had clearly said that no one should give up easily. After the meal, Yu Xinran took her bag stealthily while paying attention to Gong Bais movements. Two days ago, it was Valentines Day, and he had been paying for the entire date. To her, those expenses were nothing, but to him, it was a huge loss. She didnt know if he had enough money now. If he had hesitated, she would have offered to pay the bill. Without any hesitation, Gong Bai took out his card and signed it decisively. Youre going to overdraft your credit card this month, right? Yu Xinran asked in a low voice after they left. Dont worry, Gong Bai said with a smile after taking a nce at her. I just dont think Yingluo needs to be so wasteful. Chapter 707 707 Stop pretending to be a good person here! Looking at her, Gong Bai felt his heart ache. After being with him, she had been lowering her standard of living just to amodate him and his weak financial ability. He pulled her into his arms and said in a hoarse voice, I can still afford it. Ill have to treat you better. Yu Xinran grabbed him tightly. I know how you feel. You dont have to ... Intentions? Gong Bai interrupted her, how many feelings do you have for only saying and not doing anything? Yu Xinran was stunned and couldnt say anything. Gong Bai let go of her and stroked her hair.Lets go. Youre going back to thepany? Im free in the afternoon. And you? Im fine too. He smiled. do you want toe to my ce? Yu Xinran nodded. Since Gong Jie was here, she naturally had to go and meet him. This was basic courtesy. The two of them arrived at Gong Bais residence. When they walked out of the elevator, they saw Gong ze squatting at the door. When Gong Mao saw them, he quickly sized up Yu Xinran and a strong sense of jealousy rose in his heart. This woman was better than her in everything! Her figure, face, and makeup were all exquisite. What was even more detestable was that she was dressed in branded clothes, which matched her perfectly! Gong Mao sprang up from the ground and shouted at Gong Bai like a firecracker, Where have you been? Im about to starve to death! Dont you know how to go and eat by yourself? Gong Bai asked angrily. Yu Xinran tugged at his sleeve lightly. He stopped talking and opened the door with his keys. Gong ze was even angrier when he saw their actions-this woman actually dared to order her brother around! What was more hateful was that Gong Bai actually listened to it! This is your sister Xinran, Gong Bai said to Gong ze after they entered the house. Gong Fei snorted and turned her head away. Call for help! Gong Bai said while suppressing his anger. Im hungry! Gong Jie shouted. Gong Bai was furious. He had no idea what he had done to deserve such a sister! You call for help! He roared. Gong Bai, forget it, Yu Xinran hurriedly said. You shut up! I dont need you to pretend to be kind! Gong Ying shouted. Yu Xinran was stunned and looked at her in disbelief. How could there be someone with such a low EQ in this world? Gong Jie! Gong Bai roared. How is it? Gong Fei raised her chin and said stubbornly. Gong Bai raised his hand and pped her! Gong Bai- Yu Xinran grabbed him. dont! you!!! Gong ye was dumbfounded. you actually hit me?! I only hate that I didnt teach you properly in the past! Gong Bai said angrily. Gong Bai, said Gong Xinran as she hugged his arm. dont be like this. Stop pretending to be a good person! my brother never hits me. What did you say to him?! Gong Ying shouted. Gong Mao ... Gong Bai roared angrily, if you have the time to me others, can you reflect on yourself first? C stop it, Yingluo. Yu Xinran grabbed him tightly. He gritted his teeth and stopped talking. Gong Jie turned around and ran into the room, mming the door. Gong Bai fell back onto the sofa with a pained expression. Yu Xinran sat beside him and asked gently, Are you alright? Shaking his head, Gong Bai reached out to hug her and buried his head in her neck. Im sorry, Yingluo, I messed things up, Yingluo. Do you want to go and talk to her first? Yu Xinran patted his back gently. Im so sorry. Gong Bai sighed. He had never been patient. Otherwise, he wouldnt have watched Gong Mao walk off the path. He didnt know when it started, but he became more and more disappointed in his family, so he was toozy to persuade them about what they did. If he really couldnt stand it, he would confront them directly to let them know his attitude and that they wouldnt solve it in a peaceful way. Chapter 708 708 Whatever you say Even with Yu Xinran, he was still like this. However, he had forgotten that he was their son and brother. No matter what he said, they would not mind. Even if they med him, they would not hate him. After quarreling and scolding, they were still a family. But Yu Xinran was different. If they quarreled because of her, they would me everything on her. Im sorry, Yingluo, he said gloomily. Yu Xinran pursed her lips and ced her hand on his back. Shall we go out for a walk? he asked. She would not be happy if she stayed here. If Gong ze came out to make trouble again, it would only annoy her. Alright, he said. Yu Xinran stood up and followed him with her handbag. Where do you want to go? Gong Bai asked after they left the room. Yu Xinran hugged his arm and said with a smile, Whatever you say. Gong Bai caressed her face and her ears. I think theres an Symphony at the National Theater. Shall we go and listen? Yu Xinran was stunned for a moment before she nodded. Listening to a Symphony Orchestra was one of her previous entertainments. They had only been there once when they went on a date, on Chinese Valentines Dayst year. The tickets to the concert were very expensive, and one had to wear formal clothes. That time, Yu Xinran was invited to a concert, so she didnt spend any money on tickets. Gong Bai wore a suit and tie to work. Although his evening dress was not as luxurious as other peoples, it was not rude to wear it to a concert. However, many famous people had been invited to that concert. When she entered and left dejectedly, people kept greeting her. Since Gong Bai didnt know them, they had no intention of knowing Gong Bai. Although Yu Xinran introduced him as her boyfriend, the people still looked at him with disdain, which made him very ufortable. Yu Xinran originally wanted to bring him into her own circle, but because he was unhappy, she tried to avoid such things. She didnt go to high-end events, concerts, or food tasting events. She didnt expect that he would actually bring it up today. Gong Bai made a phone call to book the tickets. Then, he looked at Yu Xinran and said,I have to buy a gown. Ill just go home and change into another set! Yu Xinran hurriedly said. As the editor of a fashion magazine, she had to attend various events in the fashion and entertainment circles, as well as banquets and cocktail parties between the rich and powerful. She wore different clothes every time. Therefore, there were hundreds of new dresses in her cloakroom every year. I still want to wear it! Gong Bai said with a smile. Yu Xinran choked. The clothes he was wearing were fine, so he didnt need to waste money. However, she was afraid of hurting his self-esteem, so she didnt say such words. The two of them went to a well-known fashion brands store. Gong Bai asked the saleswoman to match an evening dress for him. Although the suit he wore to the concert was more formal than a t-shirt and jeans, it was still a little rude. At that time, he actually couldnt tell the difference between the suit and the gown. He only felt a little embarrassed when he saw that the other person was wearing a bow tie while he was wearing a tie. After matching them, a set of clothes and shoes cost tens of thousands, and this was the lowest price. Yu Xinran sat at the side, feeling a little nervous. How is it? Gong Bai turned around and looked at her. She smiled, got up, and walked to his side. She nodded and said, Cool! Gong Bai also smiled, and the saleswoman beside himplimented him, Ms. Yu, not only is your boyfriend handsome, hes also very noble! Yu Xinran lowered her head and smiled. She didnt say anything and carefully tidied Gong Bais bow tie. Choose a dress for miss Yu, Gong Bai said to the shop assistant. I dont need it! Yu Xinran was shocked. Chapter 709 709 I Want Your Love Choose, its a matching couples outfit,Gong Bai said. Alright, Ill listen to you. Yu Xinran smiled. I suddenly remembered that I havent given you any clothes yet, he said after the shop assistant left. then youll be paying today ~Yu Xinran smiled. Of course. In fact, she rarely wore this brand because it wasnt at the top of the International fashion world. She didnt even wear top-notch brands, and most of them were custom-made, let alone small brands like this. However, the price of this brand was already the limit of Gong Bais spending. Yu Xinran calcted in her heart and said to Gong Bai, Since youre sending me, Ill send you back. You buy mine, and Ill buy yours. Gong Bai looked at her helplessly and was very grateful for her consideration. Maybe next time. There will be plenty of opportunities. Yu Xinran heaved a sigh of relief and nodded. He was so abnormal today, spending money on her non-stop, which made her a little scared. She thought he had made some kind of decision, such as ending this rtionship. Its good that theres still a next time. This means that he hasnt given up yet. Did Gong Jies words hurt him? Yu Xinran thoughtfully chose a cheap dress. With her figure and temperament, no matter how much it was, it would look good on her. She would increase the value of the clothes, so she didnt have to care too much about the price. Gong Bai did not argue with her. In any case, these numbers, one more zero or one less zero, made no difference to her. But to him, the difference was huge. She was thinking for him, so he naturally would not ignore her feelings. When he paid the bill, Gong Bai took out his savings card. His credit card had already been overdrawn, and he didnt have such arge limit. In this kind of ce, it was actually a more embarrassing thing to take out a savings card. The cashier was stunned for a moment, but she settled the bill with a normal expression. Even though Gong Bai had no money, she didnt forget Yu Xinrans identity, so she didnt dare to offend her. Yu Xinran held Gong Bais arm and exerted more force uncontrobly. Her heart was full of heartache. After walking out of the store, Gong Bai looked at the time and said,Lets find a ce to sit down. When the timees, well go to the concert. Theres no need, right? Yu Xinran looked at him. He had gone crazy today. He would definitely not take her to a ce where she could spend a few hundred Yuan. Whats wrong with you today? she could not help but ask. Gong Bai was stunned. After staring at her for a while, he suddenly pulled her into his arms. Gong Bai and Gong Bai were startled. I feel sorry for you. Gong Bai said, youve always been wronged when youre with me. I dont think so! Yu Xinran said. Then Im even more sorry! Gong Bai said, youre clearly aggrieved, Zhenzhen. Yu Xinran stopped talking and thought for a while before hugging him and saying, Dont feel pressured, Yingluo. But I cant be without pressure, right? Gong Bai looked at her and said, youve wronged yourself. If I take it for granted, how can I love you? Yu Xinran looked at him, touched. She smiled and said, Its good that you love me. Im just afraid that you dont love me. It should be said that it was good that he had such a heart. She was just afraid that he did not have such thoughts. I have nothing now, only love. Gong Bai said. I Want Your Love! Yu Xinran said willfully. Ill give you the rest too. Love cant be eaten. But he couldnt promise anything else now. Because even if he worked hard to get a car and a house, he was still not worthy of her. Chapter 710 710 What does that womans family do? After the concert, Gong Bai sent Yu Xinran back to her apartment in the city and then returned to his own residence. When she entered the room, the lights in the living room and the bathroom were on. She guessed that Gong ze was taking a bath. There was a takeaway box on the coffee table. It seemed that Gong Gong had eaten takeaway that night. Gong Bai changed his shoes and went back to his room. He turned on hisputer and logged into the online bank ount to check the bnce details, then began to do the ounting. This definitely wouldnt work. Other than his daily expenses, he did not give his sry to the old man. He kept it all for himself. He had taken a portion of it to invest in stocks. Although he had earned some money, the risk was too high, so he did not dare to invest too much. Most of it was spent on financial management that had no risk. The day before yesterday, his financial product had expired, and the money had just been transferred to his current ount. After spending it today, he had little left. Gong Bai tapped the table lightly with his fingers. If he maintained his current status and his monthly sry, he didnt know when he would be able to step into Yu Xinrans circle. He no longer asked to be on the same level as her. Ordinary people would not be able to reach the height of the richest family. However, there was still a chance to enter the upper-ss circle. However, this circle was also thousands of miles away from his current life. If he resigned and went to start a business, he didnt know much about any industry. Everything would be blind. He might lose time and money, but he wouldnt get anything! If he continued with his current job, as long as he was capable enough, he would be able to climb to a higher ce one day. It was just that time would be a little slow. She would not beg Sheng nanxuan to give her a chance and look down on him from a high position. Moreover, Sheng nanxuan was a man who kept his private interests separate. Since he had used him, he must have seen through his abilities. If he could endure the loneliness and ept the training, he would definitely be put in an important position in the future. If he was too eager for sess and ended up disappointing Sheng nanxuan, Sheng nanxuan might look down on him in the future, even if he had to give face to Gong mo and the Yu family. It was possible that Sheng nanxuan would ask him to leave as soon as he made such a request. Aiyaya, Gong Bai sighed. Besides Sheng nanxuan, the Yu family was also a shortcut. If he could lower his pride and beg the Yu family, they would probably give him a chance. However, wouldnt that be putting the cart before the horse? He originally wanted to climb higher and earn more money so that he could be worthy of Yu Xinran, and not rely on her to gain a future. From the looks of it, he couldnt resign and start a business. Because if he did that, the Yu family and Sheng nanxuan would definitely think that he was not satisfied with his current status and would directly increase his value and raise his sry. We still have to take it slowly. He came to a conclusion and looked up at the books on the shelf. After getting together with Yu Xinran, he had bought a lot of books that had nothing to do with work, such as jewelry appreciation, wine tasting, and so on. He didnt want to be clueless when he was talking to her. He didnt even know the origin of the things she was wearing and what secrets they contained. Forget it, Ill just calm down and read more. He still had a lot to learn if he wanted to be worthy of Yu Xinran. Knock, knock, knock! Someone knocked on the door. Gong Bai paused for a moment, closed the inte bank page, and said, Come in. Gong Ying pushed the door open and walked in. She had just taken a bath, so her hair was a little wet and her body exuded the fragrance of shower gel. She walked to the table and asked condescendingly, What does that womans family do? Gong Bai looked at her coldly. She timidly looked away and said, Im talking about your girlfriend, You can call her sister-inw or sister Xinran. Gong Bai said indifferently. Gong Ying was stunned and didnt say anything. Chapter 711 711 I hate you! Gong Bai opened the stock market software and began to study the stock market. Alright, what does sister Xinrans family do? Gong ye said helplessly. Why are you asking this? Gong Bai nced at her. Mom cant recognize what shes wearing, but that doesnt mean I cant! Shes wearing branded clothes, and every part of her is worth at least a hundred thousand! Is that so? Gong Bai lowered his eyes. If she knew Yu Xinrans identity, she wouldnt make things difficult for Yu Xinran, but she would definitely try to curry favor with her. He felt embarrassed just thinking about it! Did you buy it for her? Gong Mao looked at him sternly. You should go to bed! Gong Bai nced at her. Seeing him like this, Gong Ying took it as a silent agreement and gritted his teeth. Suddenly, she saw that there was something under the book beside his hand. She quickly pulled it out and saw that it was the receipt for his purchase of clothes in the afternoon. Give it back to me! Gong Bai was stunned and shouted. Gong Feis hands were trembling. The receipt didnt state what was bought, only the name of the store and the amount of money. Naturally, she didnt know that most of the money was spent by Gong Bai. In her memory, Gong Bai was not such a wasteful person. In that case, these tens of thousands of Yuan were all spent by Yu Xinran? She crumpled the receipt into a ball and threw it on Gong Bais face before she yelled like a crazy person, I told you to buy it for me, but you cant bear to, yet you have the money to support a woman outside! Shell be my wife in the future. Its only right for me to raise her! Gong Bai stood up. Im your sister! Gong Mao screamed. Im just your brother, not your father or your husband! I have no obligation to you! If I take care of you for the rest of your life, wont I have to get married in the future? But youre not married yet! I dont need to get married with a sister like you! If it were you, would you be willing to marry? ah ... Gong ye grabbed the bookshelf and pulled. The books on it fell down. I hate you! I hate you! She grabbed a book and tore it in half. Then, she threw it on Gong Bai and left the room. She knew that Gong Bai was right. She also knew that if her boyfriend had a sister who was against her, she would definitely not tolerate it! But other people were other people, she was her! She wanted Gong Bai to spend money for her, but she couldnt tolerate his girlfriend! ...... They were going to the Yu familys house for dinner that night. Gong mo brought Hu Zi over after lunch, hoping that the child could spend more time with the elderly. When she arrived, she saw Yu Xinran, Min Ling, and Wu surong sitting side by side on the sofa in the living room. They were talking about something on aptop. Grandma, first aunt. Gong mo greeted him with a smile. Wu surong said happily,Aiyo, I was hoping that you woulde earlier, but you really did! Hu,e and give me a hug ~ Hug, hug. Hu Zi said as he opened his arms. Gong mo quickly carried him over and Wu surong hugged him happily. You can sit here, Min Ling stood up and said to Gong mo. Thank you, first aunt. Gong mo sat down next to Wu surong with Yu Xinran on either side. Wheres nanxuan? Wu surong asked. Hes busy, so helleter. Wu surong nodded. a mans career is more important. Yes, Gong mo replied with a smile. In the past, Sheng nanxuan did not put his career as his priority. He would only leave home to go to thepany if she chased him away. Recently, he had been very busy because he had to deal with the problems left behind by the Sheng family and the FARC, and because he had to form a group with severalpanies under his control, and because Ding Yuan was running for president. Chapter 712 712 Where do you want to take my granddaughter-inw? Of course, Gong mo supported him in his career development. Anyway, he came home on time at night and didnt socialize, so she wasnt worried that he would mess around. Yu Xinran got up and sat beside her. She asked in confusion, Whats wrong? Its grandmas birthday next month. Were discussing the guest list, Yu Xinran said with a smile. We dont know about you and nanxuans friends. Well wait for you to tell us. Gong mo was taken aback. I dont know much about Nan Xuans friends. Its up to him whether we should invite him or not, right? Then what about you? Wu surongughed and said,what friends do you have? pleasee over and join us! You dont have to be afraid of being restrained. When you young people get together, you wont have to be afraid of not having anymon topics. Ill contact them when I get back, Gong mo said after some thought. Ill let you know when I get back. Ill give you some when the invitation is ready, Yu Xinran said. fill it out yourself! Gong mo nodded. Yu Xinran nced at the time on the lower right corner of theputer and closed the lid. its so early. Grandma, why dont you y with Hu Zi and Ill y with Gong mo? Where do you want to take my granddaughter-inw? Wu surong asked anxiously. Aiyo! Yu Xinran pretended to be jealous. now that you have a granddaughter-inw, you dont even want your own granddaughter anymore! Gong mo couldnt help butugh,I wont dare toe again after hearing what you said .. Dont! Yu Xinran shouted, if you donte, grandma will really not want me anymore! haha ... Wu surong and Min Lingughed. Hu Zi also raised his head andughed. Gong mo tapped his nose and said to Yu Xinran, Then Ill go with you! Lets go! Yu Xinran held her hand and quickly ran upstairs. Hu Zi nced at her and continued to lean on Wu surong. Youll be able to take care of her if youre familiar with her, Wu surong said to Min Ling. He knows that mother is good to him, so hes naturally close to her. Upstairs, Gong mo followed Yu Xinran into the room. Yu Xinran threw herptop on the bed and asked, What do you want to do? Do you want to y at home or go out? this ce is quite far from the city,Gong mo said. we wont have time to go back and forth. Lets just stay at home. Then shall we have tea and chat, y sports, or watch a movie? Yu Xinran asked with a smile. its all up to you ~Gong mo smiled. Im fine with anything. Yu Xinran thought for a while and said,theres a fish pond nearby. Grandpa went there to fish. He said hell have an extra meal for dinner. Why dont we go and look for him? Alright! Gong mo agreed. Ill get some clothes. Yu Xinran walked into the cloakroom, took a thick coat, and asked, did you bring a coat? Do you want me to get you one? uh ... Hehe ... Gong mo hesitated. She didnt expect to go out because there was heating in the car and in the house, so she didnt wear thick clothes. Yu Xinran heard her hesitation and knew that she needed it. She asked, What color do you like? As, as you wish. Gong mo said awkwardly. Yu Xinran stuck her head out and took a look at her, then picked up something that matched the color of her clothes. The two of them went downstairs with their coats. Min Ling asked, You guys are going out? Lets go find Grandpa. Yu Xinran nodded. Wu surong said,then he knew that Hu Zi was here, so he came back in a hurry! When the timees, youll have to fight with me again! Then Ill tell him toe back after he catches a fish! Yu Xinran rolled her eyes. Maybe he has already caught one? it cant be that fast, right? ran ran, Yu Xinran mumbled. if he catches it, Ill kick him back into the pond! Chapter 713 713 Cousin is a very good person you ... Wu surong was anxious. She couldnt bear to see the old man suffer like this. However, the next second, she burst outughing and pointed at Yu Xinran. You mischievous spirit! Youve been bullying your grandfather since you were little! Dont mess around! Min Ling said. Yu Xinran stuck out her tongue and ran away with Gong mo. Wu surong said to Min Ling,when Ranran was young, she kicked over her grandfathers fish bucket and all the fish ran away. The old man told me, Im not a kid. Look at how energetic our ran ran is ~ with that kick, I can tell that shes very healthy. pfft ... Min Lingughed. you and dad spoil her. You should discipline her. If you and Qingping manage it and we manage it, that would be too strict! Wu surong heard Hu Ziughing at the side and asked him,dont you think so, Hu Zi? Fish ~ Hu Zi said. Youre still thinking about the fish? Then you must ask your great grandpa to catch a few for you! Eh? Does he like fish? Min Ling asked, Ill get someone to bring a small fish tank with two small goldfish for him to see! Good! Hurry up and go! Wu surong said hurriedly. ...... Gong mo and Yu Xinran walked out of the vi and slowly walked towards the fish pond. Has my cousin arrived in the capital? Gong mo asked. You didnt see her? Yu Xinran nodded and asked. No, Gong mo replied with a smile. Yu Xinran thought of Gong Maos character and guessed that he wouldnt take the initiative to visit Gong mo. She doesnt seem to like me very much, she sighed without asking further. It cant be? Gong mo was puzzled. If Gong Jie knew Yu Xinrans identity, would he not suck up to her? She was stunned and asked,she- What? Yu Xinran looked at her in confusion. Im fine, she shook her head. Gong Fei is a little arrogant, but shes still her, and my cousin is my cousin. I know, At the thought of Gong Bai, Yu Xinrans smile became very gentle. Gong Bai is very good to me. Cousin is a very good person. Gong mo nodded in agreement. It was not appropriate for her to ask too much about the rtionship between Yu Xinran and Gong Bai. However, since it concerned Gong Bais character, she naturally wanted 32 likes! If I miss him, I might not be able to find such a good person again! He sighed. Then you must treasure it well ~ Gong moughed. Dont worry! Yu Xinran nimbly jumped onto a stone block by the side of the road, and then jumped down again. Gong mo couldnt help butugh. What are youughing at? Yu Xinran was curious. Imughing, Yingluo. Youre obviously older than me, but youre like a little girl. Getting married and having children can easily make a woman old. What did you say? Yu Xinran was a little embarrassed when she said that she looked like a little girl, but she felt that something was wrong when she heard the second half. which part of you is old? Im talking about attitude. She was not married and had no children, so why did she still have the heart of a young girl? But now, I feel like Im going to lead by example, be an adult, and be a parent. Thats because youve matured, Im not! Alright, hurry up! Gong mo snorted. I still want to fish! The two of them soon arrived at the fish pond. There were several old people sitting around the fish pond. They were all dressed in rich and powerful clothes, and each of them was followed by one or a few young bodyguards. Gong mo and Yu Xinran walked towards Yu Zhengming. The bodyguard noticed them first and was about to make a sound, but Yu Xinran hurriedly shushed them. The bodyguard nodded and didnt say anything. Yu Xinran walked behind Yu Zhengming, and Yu Zhengming suddenly said, Ranran? Chapter 714 714 The jealous old man How did you know it was me?! Yu Xinran shouted. you have perfume on you ~Yu Zhengming didnt even turn his head. Grandpa, your nose is so sharp! Yu Xinran said,you dont look like youre in your 70s at all! Dont be noisy! Yu Zhengming said, the fish have all run away. Yu Xinran paused for a moment, nced at Gong mo, and walked back and forth behind Yu Zhengming. if youre fine, then sit down properly. Dont sway around behind me! Yu Zhengming said impatiently. Aiyo, Aiyo. Yu Xinran sighed. Grandpa, why didnt you smell that there was another person? Yu Zhengming was stunned. He turned around and cried out in surprise,Momo! Grandpa ~Gong mo said with a smile. Aiya, why is it you! Yu Zhengming stood up. you didnt even say anything when you came! Dont you know how to smell? Yu Xinran asked. Momo isnt like you, spraying it like a flower! Yu Zhengmings face was fierce. Yu Xinran paused and whispered,Shh! Dont be so noisy, the fish ran away! you ... Yu Zhengming raised his fist, wanting to hit her. Ill go and say hello to Grandpa Zhang! She immediately ran away. I only remember Grandpa Zhang! Yu Zhengming snorted. Gong mo looked over and saw Yu Xinran running to an old man who was fishing not far away. The two of them started talking happily. Yu Zhengming whispered to Gong mo,remember this old man, if you see him, you must avoid him. Why? Gong mo asked in surprise. Hes always snatching things from me! Yu Zhengmings tone was like a child in kindergarten who had a conflict with his friend. Gong mo was stunned. Was Grandpa jealous? Grandpa, do you think that he has snatched my cousin away? she asked with a smile. Whats mine is mine, no one can snatch it away! Yu Zhengming said with a straight face. Yes, yes! Gong mo hurriedly nodded his head. Xinran is indeed polite and respectful to the elderly. Its all because of grandpas good teaching ~ Yu Zhengmings face was a little proud, but he still kept a straight face.She just hasnt grown up! Youre like a child, making me angry just by looking at you! Gong mo snickered in his heart, stop pretending! Besides, isnt the one youre angry at is your uncle? Yu Qingliu, who was on a date with his little girlfriend, sneezed. Whats wrong? ding dang asked hurriedly. The doctor actually caught a cold? Why cant doctors catch a cold? Youre discriminating against doctors, right? Yu Qingliu sternly asked, then said, but I really dont have a cold today. It looks like someone missed me, Yingluo. did you hook up with a wild woman behind my back?! Ding dang immediately asked. no, no, ran ran, its her usual routine to go home for dinner today. Mom and dad must have missed me! Then lets hurry back! Ding dang smiled. ...... By the pond, Yu Zhengming looked behind Gong mo and asked, Youre alone? Gong mo knew that Jiang Chen missed Hu Zi. He smiled and said, nanxuan is still in thepany. Hu Zi is being taken care of by grandma, afraid that he will catch a cold. Oh Yingluo. Yu Zhengming nodded, you do have to be careful of the weather! How many fish have you caught, Grandpa? I caught two. Theres a crucian carp. Ill make you some soupter. Thank you, Grandpa! Yu Zhengming looked at Yu Xinran and saw that she was helping old man Zhang pull the fish. He huffed angrily and asked Gong mo, Do you know how to fish? uh, Yingluo has never really fished before. Grandpas fishing rod looks so high-end. I definitely dont know how to use it. Ill teach you. Yu Zhengming said excitedly, fishing is a way to train ones body and mind. When Hu Zi grows up, Ill definitely ask him to go fishing to train his temper. En! Gong mo nodded. Chapter 715 715 How are you going to deal with him? Hu Zi stood in front of the coffee table in the vi. There was a small fish tank on the coffee table with two small goldfish in it. The little goldfish swam around in the tank, and Hu Zi stared at it intently. He reached out his short fingers to poke it. The fish swam extremely fast, so he naturally couldnt poke it. However, during the chase, he seemed to be addicted and had a great time. Min Ling sat behind him and protected him with her hands to prevent him from falling down identally. Yu Qingliu walked in with ding dang and said with a smile, Why is hu by himself? Little tiger, do your parents not want you anymore? Hu Zi raised his head and looked at him in confusion. Wu surong jumped up and wanted to hit Yu Qingliu. what nonsense are you talking about?! Wu Wu Wu Wu. Hu Zi pouted and turned his head to look at his surroundings. He looked at Min Ling pitifully. mommy Wu Wu. Your mother will be back soon, Min Ling said hurriedly. Its all your fault! Wu surong pointed at Yu Qingliu. how can you say such things?! When I sent you to kindergarten when you were young, your brother told you that he didnt want you anymore, and you cried so hard that you couldnt speak for three days! Min Ling: Yingluo. hubby, why were you so naughty when you were young? Ran ran, did you beat up my brother? Yu Qingliu asked. Wu surong choked,do I need to beat you up? Your sister ignored him for three days, so he naturally became obedient! Yueyue, I was wrong! Yu Qingliu said. Wu surong said angrily, at that time, your sister keptforting you. She didnt even want your brother anymore. Now youre bullying her grandson! I was wrong! I was wrong! Im really wrong! Yu Qingliu apologized profusely. Auntie, dont be angry, ding dang said in a low voice. Ill teach him a lesson. Wu surong was stunned for a moment, then her expression softened and she smiled.What are you saying? How are you going to deal with him? Dont allow him to get on the bed? ding dang thought for a while and asked. Yu Qingliu was speechless. Silly girl, what are you saying? Wu surong and Min Ling blushed. Hu Zi looked at them curiously but stopped crying. Theres a child here! Wu surong said helplessly. Ding dang weakly hid behind Yu Qingliu. Yu Qingliu smiled and said,Its a good thing Hu doesnt understand. Hu Zi looked at him and remembered that he had just said that his parents didnt want him anymore. He wanted to cry again.Mommy, Yingluo. Wheres my dad? Yu Qingliu quickly changed the topic. He went fishing! Wu surong rolled her eyes at him. Then Ill take ding dang to him! Yu Qingliu was afraid that Hu Zi would cry. If he cried, Wu surong would definitely beat and scold him, so he dragged ding dang and ran for his life. Wu Wu Wu Wu. Hu Zi pouted and walked towards Wu surong. He couldnt walk steadily now. Wu surong was afraid that he would fall, so she hurriedly held him. Mama, Mama, Mama! Hu Zi looked around for Gong mo. Wu surong looked at the time and said,he should be back soon, Yingluo. yes. Min Ling nodded. Qingliu went there. When she sees Gong mo, she will definitely tell her that Hu Zi is looking for her. Wu surong nodded,then we wont go. Hes not wearing thick clothes and its too cold outside. Just as they were talking, Sheng nanxuan arrived. As soon as Sheng nanxuan entered, Hu Zi perked up. Daddi ... Good girl ~ As Sheng nanxuan greeted Wu surong and Min Ling, he took off his leather gloves and stuffed them into the pocket of his coat. Then, he carried Hu Zi and asked Wu surong,Wheres gong mo? he went fishing with your grandfather. Your uncle went there just now too. He should be back soon. Then I wont go. Sheng nanxuan sat down. Chapter 716 716 I wont argue with him Gong mo sat quietly beside Yu Zhengming, fishing seriously. After Yu Xinran greeted old man Zhang, she wanted toe back, but old man Zhang insisted on chatting with her. She was too embarrassed to refuse, so she could only stay. The two of them were so happy that they looked like they were rted by blood. Old man Zhang had a few grandsons, but no granddaughters. When Yu Xinran was born, he had been envious of her and said every day that he would take Yu Xinran to his house. In order to achieve this goal, he had been urging his grandson to y with Yu Xinran for more than 20 years, hoping to make Yu Xinran his granddaughter-inw. Hmph Hmph Hmph, how could Yu Zhengming let him do as he pleased? Every day, he would badmouth the Zhang familys boys by Yu Xinrans ear. As he spoke, not only did he talk about the Zhang family, but all the children of the wealthy families became yboys in his mouth. Other than Yu xinzhuo, who was a good person, everyone else was scum! After Yu Xinran became an adult, she didnt like those people when she was looking for a boyfriend. In the end, she chose Gong Bai! Yu Zhengming snorted,you dont have a granddaughter, yet you love to snatch mine! Lets go! Momo,e with me to meet him! Gong mo was stunned for a moment before he hurriedly helped him walk over. Seeing him like this, she was a little worried that he would fight with others. Old man Zhang saw them from afar and said to Yu Xinran, Your grandfather is here! Youre so petty, cant I even talk to you for a while? no, Im not. Grandpa just came to say hello to you~ Yu Xinran said. Hmph! Ive been sitting here for half a day and hes ignoring me. Hes obviously afraid that Ill take you away! Im grandpas granddaughter. You cant take me away, Yu Xinran said. Ive given you so much good food since you were young, but youre still on your grandfathers side! Old man Zhang said sadly. of course! Yu Xinran said with a smile. Yu Zhengming walked over and scoffed,Xinran, youre betraying us again! Why are you smiling at this old man with ill intentions? Do you still remember who your grandfather is? Yu Xinran said helplessly, I saw that Grandpa Zhang was all alone. Thats why I wanted to apany him. Of course, youre my Grandpa. Aiyo ... old man Zhang clutched his chest, his face full of hurt. Ranran, youre so mean. You actually said that about me! Yu Zhengming nodded proudly,thats true! This old man doesnt have a granddaughter, so he only knows how to covet me every day. I wont argue with him. So What if I dont have a granddaughter? old man Zhang shouted. I have a grandson! I also have one! Oh my God, I still have a grandson! I also have one! Yu Zhengming happily pointed at Gong mo, look! Take a look! Shes my granddaughter-inw! Where did you get a granddaughter-inw from? Old man Zhangs eyes widened. Huanhuan is not Yingluo. Huanhuan didnte back, but her child is back ~Yu Zhengming said happily. this is my granddaughter-inw. If you dont believe me, Ill let you see my grandsonter. Do you know who my grandson is? Sheng nanxuan! What? Old man Zhang was shocked. Although he was living a life that was simr to retirement, he had heard a little about the things that were happening outside. He could roughly guess what was going on. He and Yu Zhengming had known each other for decades, so he naturally knew all the major events that had happened in the Yu family. Although the two of them opposed each other every day, it was just for fun. In fact, the two of them still cared about each other. When Yu qinghuan was still around, he even wanted her to be his daughter-inw! Good, Taro! Old man Zhang said unhappily, you have such an outstanding grandson, but you actually hid it from me! Chapter 717 717 The childhood sweetheart is here? How can I let you know? Waiting for you to snatch it? Hmph! Old man Zhang had snatched his granddaughter from him for more than 20 years, and he still held a grudge! Why would I snatch yours? old man Zhang shouted. I also have a grandson, okay? Your grandson isnt by your side! Old man Zhang had a grandson who was overseas and hadnte back for many years! Yu Zhengming was pleased. Not only did he have a grandson, but he also had a great-grandson. He would win no matter what! Who said that? Old man Zhangs eyes widened. Bo Yu came back a few days ago. If you dont believe me, I can call him over! Yu Xinran heard this and thought, no wonder he kept asking me to go to his house, sun boyu is back! When she was young, she had visited the Zhang family. Old man Zhang had pointed at his grandchildren and sun boyu and asked her, Which one does ran ran like? When you grow up, you can choose whatever you want! If I cant be your grandfather, Ill be your grandfather! Yu Xinran didnt have a deep impression of sun boyu. The only thing he remembered was that after his parents died, he became quiet and looked pitiful, but also a little scary. How has Bo Yu been all these years? Yu Zhengming asked. Old man Zhang sighed. ever since his parents passed away, he has been living with his grandmother. You know how foreigners are. The adults and children are not close to each other, so who knows if hes doing well? I guess hes very lonely, but he doesnt say anything when he grows up. I called him back earlier, but he refused. I dont know how hes been living all these years. Yu Zhengming sighed and patted his shoulder tofort him. The Zhang family knew about the Yu family, and the Yu family naturally knew about the Zhang family. Old man Zhangs only daughter had married abroad, and every year, she would bring sun boyu back for the summer vacation. When sun boyu was ten years old, his parents passed away in a car ident. At that time, old man Zhang had wanted to bring sun boyu to his side, but there were still people in the sun family, so they naturally wouldnt agree. After that, sun boyu rarely came back. It had been so many years since that incident, and old man Zhang didnt want to be too sad. He turned to Yu Xinran and asked, Ranran, do you still remember boyu? You guys used to y together when you were young. Yu Xinran nodded. Gong mo immediately became alert. Were they childhood sweethearts? Then wouldnt his cousins position be very dangerous? Then Ill call him over, you guys can meet him. Old man Zhang said hurriedly. Yu Xinran hurriedly waved her hands. its alright, its alright. Ran ran, we have to go home. Yu Zhengming snorted,dont think I dont know what youre nning. Xinran already has a partner, you should rest! Old man Zhang was shocked,since when did ran ran have a partner? Howe I didnt know about this? youre not her grandfather. Why should I tell you? Hey! Old man Zhang was displeased when he heard this. He took off his coat with a whoosh and began to roll up his sleeves. Ill fight you to the death today! Although Im not Xinrans grandfather, Im Yingluo who watched her grow up. Why should she look down on me? AI ... Yu Xinran was shocked. Grandpa Zhang, put it on quickly. Dont catch a cold! Yu Zhengming red at her,youre the Taro! What are you saying? How am I Taro? Myst name isnt yu! Then youre the head of a cockroach! you, you, you! old man Zhang pointed at him and couldnt speak. Gong mo and Yu Xinran didnt know whether tough or cry when they saw the two of them acting like children. Dad! Yu Qingliu came with ding dang. uncle Zhang, what are you guys doing now? Ding dang greeted him with a smile,uncle! Uncle Zhang! Old man Zhang retracted his hand and took the coat from the bodyguard.Qingliu is here, Yingluo. I was just stretching. I didnt do anything. Chapter 718 718 Saving a life in the water Yu Qingliu scowled and lectured, its fine if youre just bickering. How dare you hit me?! Dont you know how old you are? Whos going to be responsible if it gets twisted? The two of them were stunned by the scolding. Ever since they had gotten older, Yu Qingliu had been controlling them. They knew that Yu Qingliu was doing this for their own good, but old people were stubborn and unwilling to ept their old age. There were many things that they were unwilling to listen to. In front of Yu Qingliu, everyone had to be obedient so that he wouldnt nag and turn around to be disobedient! They had run into each other today, and both of them felt guilty. Old man Zhang said to the bodyguard,hurry up and pack up. Were leaving. This Yu family brat is so long-winded that Im getting calluses in my ears from listening to him! If you dont want to hear me out, then youd better be good! Yu Qingliu roared. What are you shouting for? Yu Zhengming was displeased. Yu Qingliu was startled. She pulled ding dang and turned around.Im toozy to talk to you guys! Hus at home looking for his mother, you guyse back quickly! oh, oh, oh- Yu Zhengming hurriedly said to Gong mo, then lets hurry! He had wanted to see Hu Zi for a long time! fish ... Gong mo pointed at the fishing gear in the distance. Theyll clean it up. Yu Zhengming took two steps and suddenly turned back to call old man Zhang,I have a great-grandson, you didnt know right? Hahaha-my grandson gave birth to me. He can even greet people ~ Old man Zhang stood by the fish pond and didnt reply. He seemed to be in a daze. Yu Zhengming was stunned and asked,whats wrong with you? He was sad just like that? At most, Ill let you hug me, Yingluo. The next second, old man Zhang fell straight into the water! AI ... Yu Xinran was shocked. Old Zhang! Yu Zhengming roared. Gong mo subconsciously ran over to save her. He stretched out his hand and pulled her up, but she didnt get up and rolled down on her own. Yu Qingliu ran back with ding dang. whats going on?! The Zhang familys bodyguards had already jumped down one after another, and the Yu familys bodyguards followed. Ding dang took off her shoes and wanted to go down, but Yu Qingliu stopped her. What are you doing? Gong, Gong mo! Ding dang pointed at the water. I dont need your help! The bodyguards quickly rescued her, and Yu Zhengming hurriedly said to Yu Qingliu, Take a look at old Zhang first! If it was a stroke or something, he might die immediately! Yu Qingliu was also worried. She knelt on the ground and looked. Old man Zhang grabbed her hand, That girl Yingluo Youre fine? Yu Qingliu heaved a sigh of relief. dont stand by the water in the future! Are you alright? The bodyguards of the Zhang family asked. Its probably insufficient blood supply to the brain. Yu Qingliu said, hurry up and send her home to change her clothes. Well go to the hospital for a checkup. thank you, little girl, old man Zhang said to Gong mo. Gong Mos entire body was drenched in sweat. His hair was stuck to his face and he was shivering from the cold. She suddenly realized that she had overreacted. With the bodyguards around, she didnt need to save him personally. She would only cause more trouble by doing this. She said guiltily,Im fine. Sorry for the trouble, Yingluo. What are you saying, Yingluo? old man Zhang was very touched. Alright, enough of your nonsense! Yu Zhengming said, quickly go home! Even if you dont go back, my granddaughter-inw still wants to go back! Old man Zhang nodded. He didnt have time to say anything as the bodyguard carried him away quickly. Yu Xinran took off Gong Mos coat and put her own coat on her. Although he had fallen into the water, he was quickly picked up. Only his outer clothes were wet, and most of his inner clothes were dry. Chapter 719 719 Sheng nanxuan is angry There was still some distance between the fish pond and the vi. Yu Qingliu didnt dare to dy and called for someone to drive over. She hurriedly sent Gong mo back. When he entered the vi, Sheng nanxuan was so shocked that he almost threw the child on the ground. He hurriedly stuffed Hu Zi onto the sofa. Hu Zi felt that he was being despised and pouted in dissatisfaction. Whats wrong? Sheng nanxuan strode to Gong Mos side. f * ck! Gong mo looked at him guiltily. Lets go change first! Sheng nanxuan helped her up the stairs. Yu Xinran quickly rushed to the front and said, Come to my room! Your hair is so wet, lets take a hot shower first! Sheng nanxuan said. Alright! Yu Xinran went to fill the tub with water before looking for her clothes. After Gong mo took a shower and changed his clothes, Sheng nanxuan also knew what had happened. He took the hairdryer to her side and scolded, There are so many bodyguards around, why are you going? I didnt think of that at the time, so I did it subconsciously, Gong mo said guiltily. Should I praise you for your noble character? Sheng nanxuan grinned hideously. Gong mo pouted and stared at the hairdryer in his hand. If youre not going to help me blow it, let me do it myself. I feel cold on my head. Sheng nanxuan red at her and turned on the hairdryer to blow her hair. When he was halfway done, Yu Xinran came in with a bowl. Sheng nanxuan turned off the hairdryer and she said, This is the ginger soup that was just made. Im sorry to trouble you, Sheng nanxuan took it and handed it to Gong mo. Gong mo held the bowl and drank it in silence. Come down and eat if youre done, Yu Xinran said with a smile. Sheng nanxuan nodded. He turned on the hairdryer and continued to dry Gong Mos hair. After drying the soup, he looked at the empty bowl in Gong Mos hand and his expression softened. its fine if youre not sick. Ill take it that youre doing a good deed. If you fall sick, Ill teach you a lesson! Even if hes sick, hes doing a good deed! Gong mo said. I dont care about the others! Sheng nanxuan red at her. I dont care if youre doing a good thing or a bad thing. I dont want to forgive you for taking your own body as a joke! I know, Gong mo replied in a low voice. Hmph, lets go eat. ...... In the dining room, everyone was gathered around a table. Hu Zi stood next to Wu surong on the chair, his hands on the table. Wu surong was afraid that he would fall, so she put her hands behind his back and carefully protected him. Although he couldnt eat by himself, he still had a bowl in front of him. He reached out to grab the edge of the bowl, pressed it down, and saw that it was empty, so he called out to everyone. Hu Zi wants to eat! Wu surongughed. ah ... Hu Zi lowered his head and buried his face in the bowl, pretending to be eating, making everyoneugh. Are you up to no good again? Gong mo walked over andughed. Mama! Hu Zi immediately let go of the bowl and turned to look at her. Gong mo quickly walked over, hugged him and kissed him. Are you okay? Wu surong asked. Im fine. sorry for making everyone worried, Gong mo said in embarrassment. Its good that youre fine. Yu Zhengming said, lets eat first. The Zhang family said that theyll being overter. Gong mo looked at him in confusion. you saved old Zhang, he said with a smile. they naturally have toe and thank you. Im just causing trouble, Gong mo blushed. No matter what, thats your kind intentions. Chapter 720 720 Apologize to father you know youre causing trouble, Sheng nanxuan said. just be more careful in the future. Gong mo pursed his lips and red at him before picking up his chopsticks. Hu Zi stood on herp and kicked Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuans eyes widened,you- Hmph! Hu Zi turned his head and buried himself in Gong Mos arms. This child is helping her mother! Wu surongughed. Youre so young, yet you know that daddy is being mean? Min Ling was extremely surprised. Yu xinzhuo and Yu Xinran were very smart when they were young, which made all the adults proud, but they were still not as smart as Hu Zi! He looks like hes close to me, but hes actually the closest to his father. Whatever his father does, whatever he says, even if its just a look, he can understand. Between father and son, theres a telepathic connection. Everyone said. Hu Zi raised his head from Gong Mos arms and nced at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan turned his head away angrily. When Hu Zi saw this, he reached out to touch him. Sheng nanxuan was not moved and even avoided him on purpose. Hu Zi could only turn around and look at Gong mo. What happened to him? everyone asked. Gong mo didnt know whether tough or cry. he knew he was in the wrong for kicking dad, so he wanted to make up with him. Now that dad doesnt care about him anymore, he asked me for help. Aiyo, this child! Wu surong liked it very much. youre really smart! Why are you looking at me? Gong mo asked Hu Zi. Did you call me daddy? Hu Zi pouted and looked at the food on the table. He suddenly pointed at the round shrimp balls and said, Na na- Gong mo picked one up and Mo Wuji stretched out his hand to take it. Gong mo could only put it in his hand. He took it and went to Sheng nanxuan. He handed the shrimp ball to him.Daddi Daddi Sheng nanxuan was helpless. He did not care about anything when he met such a cute son. He put down his chopsticks and carried him on hisp. Hu Zi immediatelyughed and happily grabbed his cor, burying his face in his chest. Stop! Sheng nanxuan frowned. youre rubbing oil all over me again! Hu Zi raised the shrimp ball and said,Daddi Daddi. Sheng nanxuan sighed, lowered his head, and took a bite. Hu Zi was relieved. Daddi had forgiven him! He stood up and wanted to go back to Gong mo. Sheng nanxuan said,are you burning the bridge after crossing it? Sit down! Let your mother eat properly! Everyone couldnt help butugh and feel surprised. Ding dang excitedly said to Yu Qingliu,so cute! Its so cute! I also want to give birth! Pfft! Everyone looked at Yu Qingliu. Yu Qinglius face darkened as she picked up a prawn ball and ced it in her bowl. She said fiercely, Quickly eat! Ding dang pouted and red at him with hatred. She lowered her head and mumbled while eating, Why are you so fierce? Yu Qingliu thought, youre still a child, why are you giving birth? After dinner, everyone rested in the living room. Soon, the Zhang family arrived. It was young master Zhang and sun boyu, who had brought gifts. Grandpa Yu, grandma Yu. After entering, the two of them politely greeted each other. Quickly sit. Yu Zhengming looked at sun boyu. I havent seen him in many years. Hes really a fine-looking man. Even my xinzhuo cantpare to him! I cantpare to brother xinzhuo. Sun boyuughed. Everyone in the Yu family reminisced about the past with sun boyu, and Gong mo took the opportunity to secretly size him up. He looked like he was of mixed blood, but it wasnt obvious. But even so, his facial outline was more prominent than that of the Chinese. His eyebrows were thick, and he looked particrly handsome and a little mysterious. Sun boyu gave Yu Zhengming a gift that he had brought along with him. I shouldvee to visit you and grandma Yu a long time ago. I came in a hurry today. I hope Grandpa Yu doesnt mind. Chapter 721 721 The person Sheng nanxuan cant see through Its okay, its okay. Its rare that you still remember this old man! Yu Zhengming smiled. is old Zhang alright? Im fine now. Young master Zhang said, he has been anemic. If he doesnt pay attention, he will have insufficient blood supply. I really have to thank you for what you did today, especially Mrs. Sheng. After saying that, he looked at Gong mo and handed over another gift that he had prepared carefully, Im just here to express my gratitude. Please dont refuse. Gong mo was stunned and looked at Yu Zhengming. Just ept it, Yu Zhengming said. She took it nervously. I didnt do anything, she said. youre too kind. Sun boyu looked at her. if no one was here with Grandpa today, his life would be in your hands. I should thank you. Gong mo looked at him and saw that he was staring at him. His heart skipped a beat and he subconsciously looked away. Then, she slowly looked back. Sun boyu wasnt looking at them anymore. He was talking to the others. She secretly sighed. It was probably just an idental eye contact, right? But it was really awkward. mom ... Hu Zi stretched his neck and looked at the thing in her hand curiously. She took the box and patted his head, whispering, Dont mess around, Hu Zis face was filled with disappointment as he fell onto Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan hugged him and calmly observed sun boyu. Sun boyu gave him a very strange and special feeling. He had never encountered such a situation before, so he couldnt figure out what was going on. He felt that sun boyu had a secret, but this secret shouldnt be rted to him, right? On the way home, he kept thinking. He thought that he had a good eye for people, but he couldnt ept the fact that he had suddenly met someone he couldnt understand! Gong mo saw that he didnt say anything and thought that he was still angry about falling into the water. He asked carefully, What are you thinking about? Im thinking about Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan looked down at her and narrowed his eyes. why did you keep staring at that sun boyu? He and Xinran are childhood sweethearts. Im helping my cousin to observe the enemy! Gong mo exined. Sheng nanxuan nodded. hes indeed better than my cousin in all aspects. ah, Zhenzhen, Gong mo asked worriedly. wont cousin be in trouble then? But theres one thing he cantpare to cousin. What is it? its Yu Xinrans kind intentions. I dont think she has any feelings for sun boyu. Gong mo paused for a moment. This was indeed Gong Bais winning chance. But in other aspects ... What if uncle and the others dont like cousins family background? she asked. If I didnt like it, I wouldve torn it apart a long time ago. Dont worry! Sheng nanxuan red at her. for another man, youre staring at a third man. Do you still have any respect for me, the person who slept with you? Gong mo was stunned and stared at him with wide eyes.You ... What about me? tsk ~Gong mo turned his head away. I cant be bothered to argue with you! ...... When Gong mo woke up the next day, he felt a little ufortable. He might have caught a cold. She didnt dare to tell Sheng nanxuan that she had been fierce to him yesterday before she was sick. She didnt know how to deal with him now. After the meal, Sheng nanxuan left the house. She immediately called Yu Qingliu.Little uncle ... What are you doing? Yu Qingliu asked in a daze, clearly still sleeping. I feel a little ufortable. I want you to prescribe me some medicine. You caught a cold? It should be, Yingluo. you can just buy some medicine from the pharmacy for a cold. Why do you need me for such a small problem? Yu Qingliu was extremely annoyed! Among this group of people, the elderly didnt take the pain seriously, and the young ones were making a big fuss. It was very hard for him to be a doctor, okay? Chapter 722 722 I cant let Nan Xuan know that Im sick Gong mo said awkwardly, Im afraid that nanxuan will find out. Thats why I dont dare to buy medicine! Im already sick and yet Im still treating him so casually. If the situation gets serious, hell scold me again! Do you have any fast-acting medicine for me to take? Go to my office first, Ill go over and take a look. Good! Thank you, uncle! Gong mo hung up the phone and looked at Hu Zi. will you be infected? mommy! Hu Zi pounced on her and kissed her. Dont kiss me yet. Gong mo picked him up and carried him to the hospital. After waiting for a while, Yu Qingliu walked in with a yawn. Did I disturb uncles rest? Gong mo asked awkwardly. Its alright. Yu Qingliu sat down and pped her hands at Hu Zi. give granduncle a hug. Gong mo ced Hu Zi on the table with a smile. lets go to granduncles ce. Hu Zi nced at Yu Qingliu but didnt go over. He lowered his head and touched the things on the table. Yu Qingliu took him into her arms and asked Gong mo, Where do you feel ufortable? Im a little dizzy, but its not serious. If I wasnt afraid of infecting Hu, I wouldnt mind. Yu Qingliu took out a thermometer and asked her to put it in her mouth. She looked at Hu Zi and prepared one for him. Hu Zi reached for it curiously and pointed at Gong mo. Learn your mom! Keep it in your mouth! Hu Zi looked at Gong mo and put the pill in his mouth obediently. Then, he stared at Gong mo andughed. Gong mo put his hand on his cheek. When Hu Zi saw this, he mimicked her and raised his hand, but he covered his eyes and immediately stoppedughing. After a while, Yu Qingliu checked their temperature and said, Youre running a fever, but Hu Zi is fine. Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief,its good that hes fine, then Ill take care of him. You? You want to hide it from nanxuan? hes so fierce! Gong mo said innocently. Yu Qingliu chuckled and picked up a pen to prescribe her medicine. its not serious. After you take the medicine, cover yourself with the nket and sleep. Youll be fine as long as you sweat. Im taking a nap in the afternoon. Will there be any problems? Gong mo asked after some thought. If she slept at night, Sheng nanxuan would notice that she was sweating. Yu Qingliu said,how can it be so fast? Even if you sweat all over in the afternoon, youll definitely sweat again when you sleep at night. what should we do then? Gong mo was conflicted. Cant you just tell him? Gong mo pursed his lips. If she dared, she wouldnt have to go through so much trouble. Papa, Papa, Papa, Papa, Papa! Hu Zi was making a scene at the side. Yu Qingliu suddenly stopped writing. has he stopped drinking milk?! Not yet! Gong mo was shocked. Then she couldnt take the medicine! Otherwise, it might affect Hu Zi. Yu Qingliu looked at the medicine she had prescribed,these medicines are fine, darling. Gong mo thought,should I wean him today? Ill let Nan Xuan sleep with him and Nan Xuan wont find out that Im sick! Good luck then! Yu Qingliu tore off the list. ...... Gong mo returned home and started to feel drowsy not long after he took his medicine. She said to the maid and nanny,Im going to take a nap. You guys look after Hu. If nanxuanes back suddenly, dont tell him that Im sick. Help me hide it and wake me up secretly. Gong mo slept until 4:30 in the afternoon. He was sweating all over and still felt a little dizzy, but he was much better than before. Afraid that Sheng nanxuan woulde back to see her sleeping, she quickly got up. Hu Zi was very obedient. He knew that his mother was sleeping, so he didnt make a fuss and just yed with his toys. When he saw here out, he immediately threw himself on her. Mommy! be good ~Gong mo picked him up. Huzi, from today onwards, you wont drink mommys milk anymore, okay? Chapter 723 723 At times like this, just be a good little woman grandma! Hu Zi turned his head to look for his milk bottle. Gong mo looked at him with a conflicted expression and asked the nanny, Will he cry if hes weaned off milk? Some of them cried really hard, but some of them went smoothly. The confinementdy said, you cant be sure. I hope he doesnt cry, Gong mo muttered. Not long after, Sheng nanxuan returned. Gong mo went up to him with a smile and told him about weaning. Sheng nanxuan nced at her. youre more than a year old. Its time to break up! He would spend less time with her if she stopped breastfeeding! then you can sleep with him tonight, Gong mo said. in case he cries. Theres no need? Sheng nanxuan was conflicted. let him sleep on his own. Well talk when he cries! Hes your son, you should pay more attention to him! Gong mo frowned and said in dissatisfaction. How am I not paying attention? Sheng nanxuan lifted her chin. you dont look so good. Did you catch a cold? Gong Mos heart skipped a beat. He shook his head and said, I didnt. Ive just been reading and didnt take an afternoon nap, so Im a little sleepy. Sheng nanxuan nodded and released her. Remember to wear thick clothes when you go out these days. Be careful of the cold in the spring. I know, Zhenzhen. Gong mo pinched his cheeks with his back facing him, trying to squeeze out some blood from his face. She felt that herplexion was the same as usual. Why did he see that there was something wrong? ...... After dinner, Gong mo brought Hu Zi to read a book. Hu Zi especially liked to flip through books now. Although he could not read, he enjoyed the colorful pictures in the books. This is an Apple. Gong mo pointed at the Apple and said, its the Apple that we eat every day after dinner- She was stunned and suddenly remembered that she hadnt eaten any fruit today. She hurriedly said to the nanny, Hurry up and get an Apple. The confinementdy brought over a te of cut apples. Gong mo said to her,you eat! You eat! Ah? The confinementdy was stunned. Ive caught a cold, I cant eat raw or cold food, help me eat it! Gong mo ate. The confinementdy didnt know whether tough or cry. Why are you so careful? However, with Sheng nanxuans observation skills, he did have to be careful. However, she was too embarrassed to eat it. Go and get another te, Gong mo said. The confinementdy had no choice but to bring over a white porcin te. Gong mo handed over half of the fruits and said, you and sister Zhang can eat this. Dont let nanxuan know. The nanny nodded and left with the Apple. Hu Zi took a look andid on Gong Mos body, Guoguo. Take your time, Gong mo said as he passed him a piece. When Sheng nanxuan came over, Hu Zi had already finished the Apple. He held Hu Zis face and rubbed it, and Hu Zi spat on his face in dissatisfaction! pfft- Gong mo burst intoughter. Sheng nanxuan,Yingluo. He wiped his face with a tissue, picked up an Apple with a fork, and put it in Gong Mos mouth. Ive already eaten, Gong mo turned his head away. Seeing that there were only a few pieces left on the te, Sheng nanxuan believed her and put the Apple in his mouth. Whos going to sleep in the guest room? Gong mo asked. Sheng nanxuan felt depressed at the thought of sleeping separately from her. He asked in a bad mood, What do you think? Me. Its better for you to sleep on the big bed with him. The bed in the guest room is big enough! Sheng nanxuan said, were both men. Do you think we can wrong you? Hes still young. No matter how small he is, hes still a man! Male chauvinist! Gong mo snorted. Im just concerned about you, okay? Sheng nanxuan said, Ill give in to you when I can. At times like this, you should just be a good little woman! Chapter 724 724 Dont try to fool him! Gong mo blushed and stood up,Ill go back to my room first. If he cries or makes a fuss, you have to find a way to calm him down. Otherwise, Ill feed him until hes two years old! Dont worry! Ive long wanted to wean him! Sheng nanxuan couldnt wait to hear that. I didnt even drink milk when I was young. Hes already more than a year old. We cant spoil him anymore! Gong Mos heart ached when he heard that. It was a very cruel thing to not even drink milk after birth. Seeing that Gong mo had left, Hu Zi didnt care. Before he went to bed, Sheng nanxuan carried him to the guest room. Hu Zi saw that this was not a familiar bedroom and looked around. Wheres mom? Oh, he was definitely here to y. Ill go to the big room to find mommy and sleep with herter! In the end, Sheng nanxuan ruthlessly shattered his dream. He carried him to bed and even gave him a milk bottle. Hu Zi turned his head and crawled to the side,Mama, CAW, CAW. You better be good! Sheng nanxuan pulled him back into his arms and brought the milk bottle to his mouth. Its so delicious! Hu Zi turned his head away in disgust! He didnt drink this before he went to bed! Dont try to fool him! You dont want to drink? Its fine if you dont want to drink. Sheng nanxuan put the milk bottle on the bed,y down, and turned off the light. Hu Zi was stunned for a moment, then he suddenly hugged him with both hands. Sheng nanxuan turned over andy on his side. He turned on the bedsidemp and looked at him.Why? mommy! Mommy! Mommy! Hu Zi pouted his lips, looking like he was about to cry. Sheng nanxuan sighed. youre all grown up now. You have to learn to be independent. Do you understand? Yingluo, what are you talking about? He didnt understand! I want my Mama! Alright, isnt it good to have a daddy? Sheng nanxuan hugged him and patted him on the back. Wuwuwu, Hu Zi made a sad sound and fell into his arms. Of course, he also liked his father, but Yingluo ... He missed his mother so much! Hu Zi sat up immediately. Sheng nanxuan was shocked and quickly sat up to look at him. He quickly crawled to the ground. Sheng nanxuan grabbed him back and asked, What are you doing? Mommy! Hu Zi struggled and shouted. Your mother is sleeping! Waah ... Hu Zi cried and leaned on his shoulder,mom ... Waah ... Can you not cry? What if you wake your mom up? If she nurtures you until shes two, youll disturb my sleep every day! mother!!!! Hu Zi sobbed. Sheng nanxuan sighed, patted his back, and wrapped him in the nket. Then lets go and see her. But, dont cry! Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Hu Zi put his arms around his neck. Seeing him walk out, he immediately looked around. When he reached the door of the master bedroom, Hu Zi held his breath and stopped crying. Mom has been sleeping here all this time. Mom is inside. Sheng nanxuan put his index finger on his lips and made a mysterious shush. Hu Zi stared at him, full of curiosity. Sheng nanxuan gently pushed the door open, hugged him, and stretched his neck in. Mama! Hu Zi shouted. Shh! Sheng nanxuan immediately covered his mouth and carried him carefully to the bed. As he turned on the light, he said in a low voice, Mama is asleep. Lets not wake her up. How could Gong mo have fallen asleep? Although her head was a little heavy, it was not easy for her to fall asleep. She was about to get up, but when she heard him say this, she stopped moving. After the lights were turned on, her eyelids moved. Hu Zi bent down from Sheng nanxuans arms and said happily, Mama! Mama is asleep, lets go to sleep too? Hu Zi pouted and looked at him,arent we sleeping here? Chapter 725 725 Im here for a goodnight kiss It seems like you agree. Sheng nanxuan didnt care how pitiful his eyes were. He turned off the lights and left the room quickly. When he returned to the guest room, he ced Hu Zi on the bed. Hu Zi grabbed his leg and looked at him, then at the door. One look is enough! I, your father, only took a nce! Have a good sleep! Sheng nanxuany beside him and asked, do you want to sleep? Hu Zi turned his head to look at the milk bottle on the bedside table. He reached out to hold it and looked at him innocently with the pacifier in his mouth. Sheng nanxuan burst outughing and rubbed his head.You little brat! I thought you didnt want to drink? Pfft! Hu let go of the pacifier and spat on his face. You ... ha- Hu Ziughed happily. hahaha Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan rolled over and got up. He wiped his face with his sleeve, then pressed him on hisp and patted his butt twice. haha! Hu Ziughed even more happily and rolled on the bed. Sheng nanxuan smiled. it seems like youre happy without your mother. When Hu Zi heard this, he called out to his mother with a hidden bitterness and continued to drink from his milk bottle. When Sheng nanxuan saw this, he touched him gently. Baby, youre so good ~ good child! Hu Zi let go of the milk bottle and raised his head to kiss his face. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. He hugged him happily.My good son! Hu Zi was usually closer to Gong mo. Although Sheng nanxuan knew that he was in Hu Zis heart, he still couldnt help but feel disappointed. Now that they were alone, he was finally sure that he was also very important in Hu Zis heart! Papa, Papa, Papa. Hu Zi finished his milk and closed his eyes as he leaned against him. What? Sheng nanxuan looked at him. Seeing that he was no longer saying anything and was breathing slowly, it was obvious that he had fallen asleep. He could not help but kiss his little face. good night. After turning off the light, he suddenly missed Gong mo. He looked at Hu Zi and saw that he was sleeping soundly. He got out of bed carefully and left the room quietly. He pushed open the door to the master bedroom and walked to the bed. Gong mo sensed the movement and groaned in a daze. He lowered his head and kissed her. Gong mo turned his head and opened his eyes. Theres a flower thief Qianqian. Then, do you want to call the police? Sheng nanxuan chuckled. Do you want to hug me or call the police? Gong moined and tried to sit up. Sheng nanxuan hurriedly stopped her. She said, Ill turn on the lights. no need. You wont be able to fall asleep easily with the lights on. I just came to ask for a good night kiss. Then why arent you leaving? has Hu Zi fallen asleep? Gong mo asked. I wouldnt dare toe over if I wasnt asleep. Then hurry over! What if he wakes up? Youre not going to make me stay? Sheng nanxuan asked in dissatisfaction. Aiya, Yingluo, Ill let you stay another day! You take Hu Zi with you first! Hes not making a scene, is he? Youre good! Our son is different, hes very obedient! He probably didnt see you before, so he cried and wanted to see you. Aftering over to take a look, he was satisfied. She didnt even need to coax him, and he just held the bottle and drank milk by himself. Dont you think shes very obedient? thats right, thats right, Zhenzhen,Gong mo agreed. hes your son, so of course hell be obedient ~ Sheng nanxuan snorted proudly. If youre still here, lets turn on the lights and talk, Gong mo said. Yingluo, youre really not going to keep me? Sheng nanxuan sighed in disappointment. If I keep you, will you agree? In order to sessfully wean my mother, Ill go back and look after Hu! Gong mo nced at him helplessly. Chapter 726 726 Im woken up by your handsomeness every day After staying in the dark for so long, she was already used to seeing the outline of his face. She held his face and kissed him. Sleep early. Good night, she said. Sheng nanxuan returned the kiss and left quietly. Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief and immediately fell onto the bed, pressing his dizzy head. She hoped that she would be fine by the time she woke up tomorrow morning. ...... Sheng nanxuan slept with Hu Zi for two nights, and the rtionship between the father and son grew closer. During the day, Hu Zi became even more clingy to him, bringing his toys to y with him. Hu Zi wasnt like this in the past! The smart little guy always yed with his own toys. He wouldnt object to others touching his toys, but he would look at them as if they were a bunch of stupid mortals. Now, he obviously treated his father as one of his own, and his father was as smart as him! Sheng nanxuan did not say it, but he was very happy in his heart. He could not bear to leave home and yed with Hu Zi all day. When Gong mo woke up, the father and son had already been ying on the carpet for a long time. Mama! Hu Zi saw her and shouted happily. Come and eat! Gong moughed. Hu Zi threw away his toys and walked over unsteadily, but fell on the ground halfway. He immediately got up and walked towards Gong mo. Gong mo squatted down to wait for him, but he fell again after taking two steps. all the best, baby ~Gong mo encouraged. Hu Zi got up and threw himself into her arms. Gong mo picked him up and said,baby, youre amazing! Lets go have breakfast! Have you forgotten about me? Sheng nanxuan asked from behind. Gong mo turned around and smiled,hubby, its time for breakfast! Sheng nanxuans heart throbbed when he saw her warm smile. He stared at her and followed her. While they were eating, Gong mo noticed that Sheng nanxuan was staring at him. He blushed and asked, What are you doing? I suddenly realized that youre even more beautiful than yesterday. Gong mo was stunned and red at him. I feel like Im getting to know you all over again, and then I fell in love at first sight, he said seriously. Gong Mos face turned red and he scolded, Where did you learn to sweet talk? Im speaking from the bottom of my heart. I dont have anything to say to you! Gong mo snorted. Sheng nanxuan was stunned and turned his head away in dissatisfaction. How can Ipare to you in terms of your flowery words? Gong mo said. Then tell me something simple. So, you admit that youre using flowery words? Gong Mos eyes widened. Sheng nanxuan rolled his eyes helplessly. I cant help it. I cant help it. I cant help it. Its you, on the other hand, who cant stimte your ability to sweet talk with me, it must be my fault! Gong mo thought,Lao Ai is not only good at sweet-talking, but he also has a glib tongue! She couldnt win at all! me me for being too ugly and not attractive to you. Sheng nanxuan looked at her sadly. No, no, no! Gong mo hurriedly replied. My husband is the most handsome! Im woken up by your handsomeness every day! pfft- Sheng nanxuan almost choked on his milk. Gong mo snickered,you cant take it anymore? What would you do if I were to use flowery words? If you have the ability, then say it! Sheng nanxuan wiped the milk from his mouth. Tsk ~ he used to drink coffee for breakfast, but now he was being controlled by his wife. His wife said that drinking coffee was bad for his stomach, so he obediently drank his milk. Look at how obedient he was! Wu Wu Wu Wu. Gong mo was not as thick-skinned as him and turned to look at Hu Zi. Hu Zi was ying alone, Hmph! Hes only one year old, and his father and Mama are already showing off their love for each other. He cant get better in this life. Chapter 727 727 Its not a problem to have another one Because of their public disy of affection, the nanny and the nanny were hiding. I want to fire sister Zhang, Gong mo whispered to Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan was stunned,whats wrong? Did he do something wrong? No, I didnt, Gong mo shook his head. I was just thinking that since Hu is already quite big, Ill cook for you two in the future. Thats what a family should be like! Otherwise, when Hu grows up, hellin that Ive never cooked for him! Besides, I used to hire sister Zhang because I didnt want mom to do the housework. Now, we dont need two people. If she had not hired more nannies, dan Rong would have had to do household chores. They didntck the money to hire a nanny, yet they let dan Rong be a nanny. What kind of people were they? You only fired sister Zhang? Sister Li, you should at least wait until Hu Zi is in kindergarten before you resign. She knows a little more. If she has something to do and has to leave, Ill have to invite another one back. Is she enough? Sheng nanxuan frowned. if shes alone, shell have more work to do. Im afraid she wont put in enough effort. Gong mo nodded and said in a low voice,thats why Im nning to raise her sry. It didnt increase by much. Since sister Zhang coulde back to do the cleaning work as an hourly worker, she was not allowed to live here. There are too many strangers in the house and I feel ufortable. Ill listen to you, Sheng nanxuan nodded. He knew that she wanted to build a warm home. His heart softened when he thought of her thoughts. He reached out to stroke the hair on her face and asked, Hu Zi can already walk, so I want to make a gaming room for him. No need? The babys room is quite big, and theres only so much space for him to sleep in. The rest of the space is for ying, so why do you need to build a special one? Of course I do. The babys room will be changed into his bedroom, and the game room will be separate. When he grows up, it can be used as a study. Are we going to stay here forever? Gong mo asked with a smile. Sheng nanxuan paused,this should be wide enough, right? Its not a problem to have another one. Gong mo blushed,its good that you can stay here forever. After we got married, weve always been here. I couldnt bear to move away. She looked at the scenery around her and said,I changed a lot of thingster. Yes, thats why were not leaving. Gong mo smiled and suddenly thought, When is the reconstruction? Will it be very noisy? Arent we going to Italy when mom gives birth? We can use it when we return. After dinner, Sheng nanxuan was feeding Hu Zi in the dining room. Gong mo poured himself a ss of water and hesitated on how to take the medicine without being seen by him. If she had known, she would have hidden the medicine in the kitchen! He wouldnt say anything if she went to the kitchen! Sheng nanxuans phone rang. Gong mo took it for him and said, Its Yu xinzhuo. He might have something to tell you. Sheng nanxuan put down his bowl, picked up the phone, and went to the study after saying a few words. Hu Zi looked at his back and kicked his feet, causing his shoes to fly out. Gong mo quickly picked it up and put it on for him. Did your dad let you wear it? I thought he was an all-rounder, but hes not good at all! Hmph Hmph, she would be at ease then! Otherwise, if he knew everything, it would make her look useless. Wuwuwu! Hu Zi stared at the bowl in front of him. rice ~ Gong mo touched his head and said to the nanny,You feed him! She ran back to her room and sneaked the medicine into the kitchen. When sister li and sister Zhang saw this, they didnt know whether tough or cry. Hu Zis eyes followed Gong mo. After Gong mo finished his medicine, he tapped the tip of Hu Zis nose and said,Good girl ~ Chapter 728 728 Im d I remember you Gong mo ran back to his room happily and met Sheng nanxuan who had just finished a call. Why are you so happy? Sheng nanxuan asked. Im meeting Xinran. I ordered some clothes with her at the storest time. Im going to pick them up today. are you going to take care of Hu Zi at home? Gong mo asked with a smile. Of course! Sheng nanxuan nodded. He had a good rtionship with Hu Zi. Of course, he would take the opportunity to nurture tie Shi! He said,but he might not be at home. He might go out. How long will you and Xinran be shopping for? As long as you can take care of Hu, Ill be free and unfettered with Xinran for a day. okay. Sheng nanxuan held her shoulders. its been hard on you. Go and have fun! Gong mo kissed him on the face and said, Im going to change my clothes. Walking into the bedroom, she suddenly regretted sneaking the medicine into the kitchen again! If he was outside the whole day, he had to bring his medicine! Tsk, Ill have to sneak outter! by the way ... Sheng nanxuan suddenly walked in. What are you doing? Gong mo was startled. Cousin just called to say that the Zhang family has a banquet to invite us to. Gong mo was stunned and looked at him in a daze. Im here to invite you, my Savior, he snorted. Please dont say that Im stupid! Gong mo was embarrassed. Youve already done it, and you still wont admit it? I admit it ~Gong mo said gloomily, youre the one who kept mocking me. Sheng nanxuanughed and reached out to stroke her hair.Ill get someone to send the dress over tomorrow. Of course, you can also buy one for yourself when you go shopping! In order to avoid wearing the same clothes as others, Ill wait for your people to send it over. But Yingluo, Ill buy it if I see anything nice. Ill be using your card anyway ~ Daddi! Hu Zi shouted from outside. Sheng nanxuan was shocked and wanted to leave in a hurry. youve only taken care of him for two nights, Gong mo said sourly. he only remembers you. He doesnt remember me. Sheng nanxuan lifted her chin and kissed her in a hurry. Its good that I remember you! Gong mo changed his clothes and went to the kitchen with his bag. Sheng nanxuan looked at her in confusion. She put down her bag.Im going to drink some water! Then, she went into the kitchen and put the medicine into her purse. Fortunately, it was winter, so it was hard to tell what was in the purse! After he came out, Hu Zi looked at her and said,Mama, Mama, Mama. Im going out for a while. Have fun with daddy. Gong mo squatted in front of him and pointed at his face. give mommy a kiss. Hu Zi leaned over and kissed her. Then, he turned around and ced the toy in his hands into Sheng nanxuanS. He wanted to hug her. She stood up and was stunned when she saw his outstretched hand. Whats wrong? Hu Zi paused for a moment and lowered his hand in disappointment. His mother had already stood up. She didnt intend to carry him anymore. Gong mo immediately knelt down and hugged him. He kissed him on the face and said, y with daddy first. If you miss mommy, let daddy bring you to me. After Gong mo left, Hu Zi looked at Sheng nanxuan sadly. Sheng nanxuan said,you cant bear to leave your mother? But mom has her own things to do. She doesnt live for the two of us. Yingluo didnt understand! I want my mother! Sheng nanxuan patted his head. when you go to kindergarten, youll have more time to leave your mother. Its good to get used to it now. What was Yingluo kindergarten? Those who separated him and his mother were all bad guys! Yingying, since mommy isnt here, lets go out and y too! Chapter 729 729 Good job, Gong mo! Sheng nanxuan brought Hu Zi to thepany. When the female employees saw that their adorable young master hade again, their eyes lit up with motherly love! The presidents son was too cute! I really want a hug! Hu Zi also looked at everyone curiously. He had been here a few times and was more familiar with the surroundings, so he boldly reached out to touch the things he was interested in. Sheng nanxuan slowed down with him in his arms. When he saw what he liked, he would stop and look at him for a while. The employee who was selected was both happy and nervous. He didnt know where to put his hands and feet. Work hard. Sheng nanxuan looked at him coldly. The employee replied,Wanwan, BOSS, I cant do it with you here! Eh- Hu Zi called out. Sheng nanxuan took a look and realized that he had his eyes on a biscuit on a female employees table. The female employee was shocked. She was caught eating snacks at work by the president! However, she didnt dare to hide anything that the young master had his eyes on! What should this, this, this, this Yingluo do? Sheng nanxuan walked over with Hu Zi in his arms. Hu Zi bent down and reached out for the biscuits. The female employee saw that he couldnt get it, so she picked up the box with trembling hands and handed it to him. He smiled at the female employee. The female employee suddenly felt dizzy and her heart was hit! Oh ~ so cute! Hu Zi picked up a biscuit and stuffed it into his mouth. Then, he looked up at Sheng nanxuan. The biscuit was in his mouth. It was so long that it almost poked Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan furrowed his brows and carried him into the office. Seeing that he still had the biscuit in his mouth, he could not help but say,Didnt you have breakfast? Hu Zi reached out and took out the biscuits. He touched them. How did it break? He looked at Sheng nanxuan in confusion. I dont understand your game. Sheng nanxuan facepalmed. Hu Zi threw away the biscuit and climbed onto him. Medicine! Medicine! Medicine? Sheng nanxuan looked at him in confusion. Medicine! Hu Zi shouted. Qieke? ............ There was a moment of silence. Even Sheng nanxuan felt that the wind was blowing messily. Mama, Hu sighed. He felt that his father was so stupid that he couldntmunicate with him. He turned around and climbed onto the sofa to y. Sheng nanxuan rubbed his chin and thought for a while. He picked up the broken biscuit on the ground and looked at Hu Zi. Hu Zi grabbed a book and started flipping through it seriously. Sheng nanxuan took a deep breath, threw the biscuit into the trash can, and picked up his phone to call Yu Qingliu. Who is it? Im sleeping! Yu Qingliu roared. Its already ten O clock! Sheng nanxuan said. ten ... Yu Qingliu took a deep breath. why cant I sleep at ten? What are you doing? Did Gong mo go to your ce to see him? Yu Qingliu paused, thenughed arrogantly, You found out? Hahaha-I knew she couldnt hide it! How cunning are you? How can she be your opponent? By the way, has Hu seeded in weaning him? Hehe! Weaning? From the looks of it, she suddenly decided to wean herself so that the medicine wouldnt affect Hu. Sheng nanxuan hung up the phone and gritted his teeth. Gong mo, good job! ...... Achoo! Gong mo sneezed as soon as he met Yu Xinran. Yu Xinran hurriedly asked,are you alright? Did you catch a cold? I didnt feel well for the past two days, but Ive almost recovered, Gong mo shook his head. Yu Qingliu had prescribed her medicine for three days, and she should have finished it today. Then we should be careful. Lets go in first. Yu Xinran hurriedly pulled her into the mall. Chapter 730 730 Her Sheng nanxuan was more handsome than anyone else There was central air conditioning in the mall, so it was warm wherever they went. It was indeed very cold outside. After Gong mo and Yu Xinran entered, they went straight to the studio to pick up the clothes. This studio specialized in the retro style, and the handmade cheongsam was even better. Every day when the weather was warm, there would be an endless stream of people who ordered custom-made cheongsam. There were also many people making coats in winter. The retro-style coat looked elegant on the body, as if it hade out of a painting. This time, Gong mo and Yu Xinran made coats and windbreakers. Gong mo even made a double-breasted coat for Sheng nanxuan, which was simr to a military uniform. Gong mo was a military uniform fanatic. Whenever a man wore a military uniform or something simr to a military uniform, she would take a second look at him. Double-breasted coats were her favorite. The man was wearing a neat double-breasted coat and looked so handsome! Her Sheng nanxuan was more handsome than anyone else. He would definitely look even more handsome in such clothes! She hadnt told Sheng nanxuan about making this dress yet. She made it using the size of the clothes he madest time. She hoped that there wouldnt be any inappropriateness. She even made a set for Hu Zi, from head to toe. The hats, clothes, pants, and shoes were all embroidered with red flowers. They were very beautiful. Gong mo liked it very much and said to Yu Xinran, welle over in the summer to make matching outfits. Ill make a cheongsam while Hu and Nan Xuan will make a Tang suit of the same fabric ... Does he look good in the Tang suit? Yu Xinran asked. Of course its good! Yu Xinran smiled. yes, yes, yes, ran ran, your husband. Of course hes good-looking! Dont you think my cousin is good-looking? its good, its good ~Yu Xinranughed shamelessly. After leaving the studio, Gong mo asked,by the way, its grandmas birthday next month. What do you think nanxuan and I should give her? Shell be the happiest if you and nanxuan bring Hu over! Thats true, but were the younger generation, so we should at least show some respect. Yu Xinran nodded and said, Speaking of which, grandmas hobby has been collecting and art all these years. She liked everything rted to these two things. But it is not strange that the people outside would give her these. Gong mo nodded his head. In other words, as long as they put in the effort, they didnt care whether it was these two things or not. The two of them strolled around the mall. Gong mo bought a dress for himself and a tie of the same color for Sheng nanxuan. Oh ~ Yu Xinran teased. youre matching your couple outfit. Gong mo smiled shyly and said,you can also match it with the others. Yu Xinran smiled and didnt say anything. How was she going to match it? Gong Bai was already under a lot of pressure when he bought some things for him. Gong mopared the dress with the tie and said, I heard from nanxuan that the Zhang family is holding a banquet? Ill wear this and let him wear this tie! this dress ... Yu Xinran asked worriedly, what if we sh? There would be a lot of people, so it would be safer to wear custom-made clothes. Ill ask someone to change it. I dont like long skirts anyway. Theyre dragging on the floor and are a little cumbersome. What if I step on them? how embarrassing would that be? Gong mo said. Yu Xinran nodded and said,thats true. Actually, in our circle, theres nopetition in terms of money. In this industry, who couldnt afford these things? Its apetition of taste and judgment. Some people like to change their clothes to big brands to show their ability and taste! Will you change? Me? Yu Xinran smiled. I pay attention to the matching, so Im toozy to change it. Chapter 731 731 Chapter 735-meeting Gong ye I dont care about this. I dont know anything about it. Its fine as long as itsfortable, Gong mo replied. You still dont understand? Yu Xinran shouted, you usually look so good in it! Is that so? Gong mo didnt believe him. Who am I? Fashion editor-in-chief, how could I be wrong? But youre right,fort is the most important! If its notfortable, no matter how good it looks, I wont wear it again after wearing it once. Gong mo nodded his head. Indeed, whether it was clothes or anything else, they had to befortable to use for a long time, even for humans. Gong mo was stunned and looked at Yu Xinran. Did she feelfortable when she was with Gong Bai? Yu Xinran didnt know what she was thinking. She held her arm and said, Its noon, lets go eat! He said. Okay, what do you want to eat? Gong mo asked as he took out his phone. He was worried about Sheng nanxuan and Hu Zi. She wondered what they were having for lunch. Are you eating at home or are you out? Would Hu Zi miss her? Would she cry? Yu Xinran saw her actions and asked with a smile, Whats wrong? Do you miss your husband? Gong mo quickly put his phone back and exined, Where? Im worried about Hu. What are you worried about with nanxuan around? The child is not your responsibility alone! If you dont make him put in some effort, he wont know how hard it is to take care of a child. Hell think that you have it easy! We women cant always contribute to the family. We should also have our own time and space. Youve only been out for a while and he thinks its only right for you to run back. If he doesnt even give you this little time in the future, youre just waiting to be an old hag! Gong mo chuckled,youre not married yet, but you know a lot ~ sigh ... Ill go to The Worlds End to gossip whenever Im free! Pfft-my mom likes it too. Im overseas now, I dont know if I can go on. Are youughing at me? Yu Xinran shouted. No, no, Yingluo. Actually, Im quite interested sometimes too. The two of them chatted andughed as they walked downstairs. Just as they got into the hand elevator, they heard someone shout, cut! The two of them were shocked. They looked down and saw a woman standing in front of them turn around. Gong mo found her familiar. After taking a closer look, he realized that she was the female lead of several popr TV series! This was a big star who had been touched with bare hands for the past two years! It was impossible for a celebrity to appear in a shopping mall without a trace of disguise, unless Yingluo was the only one who could. Gong mo looked down and saw a group of people standing in the open space in front of the elevator. There was a camera in the middle. It was obvious that the film crew was filming here. A person who looked like a director stood below with a loudspeaker and shouted, whats going on with the people above? didnt they ask them to clear the area?! Director! The female celebrity who was standing in front of Gong mo and the rest shouted in panic. She ran down the stairs and whispered in his ear, I think its miss Yu! The director was shocked and looked at Gong mo and Yu Xinran. He recognized Yu Xinran and his face turned pale. Terrible! He actually yelled at miss Yu and even tried to clear her stage. Would he get into trouble? Just as he was about to go up and apologize, the female supporting character standing beside him suddenly stepped forward and blocked her way. What are you doing? The director shouted. In this scene, the female lead was supposed toe down from the elevator, and the female supporting character would rush up and p her! However, because Gong mo and Yu Xinran had suddenly appeared on camera, they couldnt continue filming. This supporting female character was Gong Jie, who had just joined the crew! Gong ye had just joined the crew and naturally wanted to show off in front of the director! The director was not happy that someone interrupted the filming, so she naturally had to help the director scold that person! Chapter 732 732 Gong ye was abused (1) Just as Gong Ying was about to scold Gong mo and Yu Xinran, he suddenly thought, Wouldnt the director know that he knew these two people? Wouldnt that be ming himself? It was not easy for her to get this supporting role, so there must not be any idents. She turned around and walked to the side. Seeing that she didnt do anything, the director ignored her. Because Gong mo and Yu Xinran had alreadye down, he hurriedly went up to them and said, Miss Yu! Such a coincidence? Im really sorry, I didnt see clearly that it was you Yingluo. Gong Jie looked at them in surprise. What was going on? Why was the director so polite to this woman? Yu Xinran nced at her and smiled at the director. Its fine. In fact, she did not even know this director! The director guessed that she didnt know him either. She was a noble, how could she know a small fry like him? He quickly introduced himself and told her what film he had taken. Yu Xinran smiled and nodded. Her smile was very appropriate, but she didnt know what it was. Because she usually only watched movies instead of TV shows. The director excitedly called his assistant to bring over a business card. Yu Xinran took it with a smile. Ive heard so much about you. Then we wont disturb you any longer, well chat another day. Okay, okay, Yingluo. the director bent down to see her off. Yu Xinran nced at Gong ye and smiled. Gong Maos face was stiff and his eyes were full of shock. Yu Xinran didnt say anything and left with Gong mo. The two of them walked into a Western restaurant nearby. Gong mo asked in a low voice, Youve seen the TV series filmed by that director? Of course not. Yu Xinran shook his head. Gong mo couldnt help butugh,then Why are youughing so hard? I have to give him some face ~Yu Xinran smiled and threw the directors business card into the trash can. In front of the elevator- Whos that Wanwan? Gong Fei asked the director in confusion. The director red at her and said,you came to the capital and you dont know who she is? Why did you run off just now? what if you bumped into thedy? Really, Yingluo, cant you use your eyes? Gong Maos face turned pale. Young miss? What young miss? thats enough, Yingluo. the director turned around impatiently and said to the female lead with a smile, Yingying, you go up first. Well continue filming. Lets fight for a pass so that everyone can go to dinner! Wen Yingying nodded, turned around, and went upstairs from the elevator on the other side with the staff. The director sat back in his chair and red at Gong Ying. You better be serious! If the filming is dyed, you dont have to act anymore! Yingluo is. Gong Ying lowered his head and gritted his teeth. When Wen Yingying came down from the elevator, she rushed up at the right time and gave her a p. You b * tch! Ah! Wen Yingying screamed and fell on the armrest, almost rolling down. You ... Gong Fei was shocked and quickly held her. Pa! Wen Yingying gave her a backhanded p and said angrily, What are you doing? Do you know how to act? The people below were shocked. The director asked angrily, Whats going on? Wen Yingying rushed down and pointed at her face. She actually hit me! Gong Fei covered her face and waited for the elevator to arrive before walking over. The director pointed at her and said,do you know how to act? How can we really fight? Im Hanhan. Han Fei covered her face. I forgot about Hanhan. Im sorry, I was too into the role. Into character? Are you saying that Im not into the role and cant act? Wen Yingying crossed her arms and looked at her with fire in her eyes. Chapter 733 733 Gong ye was abused (2) Gong Fei gritted her teeth and said in dissatisfaction, Didnt you also hit me? What did you just say? Wen Yingyings eyes narrowed and her voice turned cold. Dont you know how to be sensible? the director scolded Gong ye. Quickly apologize to Yingying! I ... Gong ye was unhappy. She raised her head and found everyone was looking at her with me. Her heart skipped a beat. This was how the industry was, the popr were superior to the others! Wen Yingying was an A-list celebrity now. Legend had it that she was the woman of Hengxings CEO, Zeng Shuai. She had status and backing. How could she afford to offend her? Who would be on her side? Not to mention Wen Yingying pping her, even if her face was disfigured, she could only swallow her anger. Gong Ying lowered his head and said through gritted teeth,Im sorry, Yingluo. What did you just say? Wen Yingying lifted her chin. I didnt hear you! Im sorry! Gong Mao said loudly. Who are you apologizing to? Wen Yingyings manager shouted from the side. Gong Fei gritted her teeth and said in humiliation, Sister Yingying, Yingying, Im sorry Yingying. Alright, thats enough! Wen Yingying said, Im fine now! The director heaved a sigh of relief and said in a ttering manner, Yingying, youre really a magnanimous person! Its this newbie who doesnt know whats good for her! It was good that Wen Yingying did not pursue the matter. He could not afford to offend CEng Shuais woman! He shouted at Gong Fei,enough! You can leave! You dont need to y this role anymore! What? Gong Fei was shocked and looked up at him in disbelief. The director was about to scold her for being insensible when Wen Yingying smiled and said, Director, why do you have to do this? This scene had been dragged on for so long, and renting the venue for a day was a waste of money. Its my fault for changing the actor now! this Yingluo ... the director smiled apologetically. Yingying, what do you think we should do? me, Yueyue. Wen Yingying thought for a moment and smiled. I think this script can be changed. Ive acted in so many weak female leads like this, and Im tired of them. I should have a breakthrough in this movie! And didnt you see thements online? This kind of white Lotus-like female lead is no longer popr! yes, yes, Yingluo, the director echoed. No matter what Wen Yingying said, he would always be right. Wen Yingying continued,so I think that when she charges at meter, I should avoid her and then identally knock her down. She rolled down from the elevator and hit her head. She fell unconscious and became a vegetable! In this case, the rtionship between the male and female leads will also face a crisis. The following conflicts will be more intense and the ratings will be higher! When the director heard this, he pped his thigh and said excitedly, Yes, yes, yes! It should be changed this way! Yingying, youre a genius. You have the potential to be a director! Wen Yingying smiled smugly and looked at Gong ye coldly. Gong Ying was stunned and looked at the director in a daze.Director Qian Qian The director seemed to not have heard her and said to Wen Yingying, Alright, Yingying, you can go up! you, whos Qianqian? he nced at Gong ye and said in disdain, get ready! Gong Fei turned around in a daze and stood still. Gong ye, go up! Hearing the order, she immediately ran towards the elevator. When she saw Wen Yingyings gentle face, her heart turned cold and she hesitated to raise her hand. Wen Yingying frowned. Seeing that the elevator was going down and they had missed the best shot, the director shouted in exasperation, cut! Wen Yingying pushed Gong ye away and walked down, cursing loudly, Do you know how to act or not? Chapter 734 734 Gong ye was abused (3) Im sorry! This time, Gong Ying learned her lesson and ran down to apologize obediently. sister Yingying, director, its all my fault. I was distracted just now. Please give me another chance! She could not lose this opportunity! The film industry in Beijing was much more difficult to survive in than in Nanjiang. In Nanjiang, as long as she could get close to a local rich young master, she could get a lot of film contracts. Although she didnt have much screen time and some of her scenes werent even aired on TV, it was still an opportunity. However, the capital was so big, and a filmpany would have several best actresses. The fame she had umted before was not worth mentioning! If she was chased out of the production team today, she might be banned the next day. She did not doubt Wen Yingyings ability at all! After all, Wen Yingying was the star of Star Entertainment, thergest entertainmentpany in the country, and she had Zeng Shuai as her backer! Gong Fei gritted her teeth. When she became famous, she would definitely trample all these people under her feet! Wen Yingying touched up her makeup, stood up, and said, Then lets do it again! Yingying is indeed dedicated! The directorplimented her. After Wen Yingying left, he scolded Gong Fei, You should learn! Gong ye bit his lip in humiliation and walked to her position. This time, there was no problem. Wen Yingying sessfully dodged her p. She was pushed down by Wen Yingying and rolled down the sliding elevator to the bottom, scratching the skin of her palm. The elevator was still sliding, and no one pulled her back. She awkwardly moved out of the elevator and saw Wen Yingyings high heels passing by. She couldnt help but shiver, afraid that the shoes would step on her face. The directorughed,Yingying is amazing! She would definitely be the next movie queen with a Grand m! Look at her acting, she did it in one take! Everyone wasplimenting Wen Yingying. Gong ye quietly got up, and no one helped her. She looked at the wound on her palm and felt a little dizzy. Wen Yingying med herself and said,I think I didnt act well just now, director Wanwan. Look here, is it wrong? Lets do it again ~ Gong Mao froze and looked over in horror. Wen Yingying smiled faintly and revealed a tired expression,But I feel a little tired, Yingluo. Then lets eat first! The director said,lets continue filming after dinner! okay. Wen Yingying stood up from her chair and walked towards the restaurant that Gong mo and Yu Xinran had gone to. Gong Ying turned around and went to the public bathroom on this floor. She ced her hands under the tap and watched the water wash away the chapped skin. The humiliation he had suffered today, he would definitely get back at them ten times, a hundred times in the future! He had to take revenge! ...... Wen Yingying walked into the dining room. She wanted to greet Yu Xinran and leave a good impression on miss Yu. As a result, the seats in the restaurant were divided into cubicles with curtains drawn at the door. Although it was not apletely sealed private room, it was very private, and she had no idea where Yu Xinran was. Wen Yingying sighed, randomly chose a seat, and ate her own food. After Gong mo finished his meal, he took out some cold medicine from his bag. Are you alright? Yu Xinran asked. Im fine. Im fine now, but I still need to finish my medicine. Of course, Yu Xinran smiled. You think its good, but thats just on the surface. In the past, when Grandpa took medicine, he would stop when he felt that his body wasnt ufortable. Every time, he would be yelled at by little uncle. Gong mo couldnt help butugh,Grandpa, youre so cute! Hes the best at tormenting people! Yu Xinran said helplessly, shes not in good health and wont listen to little uncle. By the way, why would nanxuan let you out if you had a cold? Chapter 735 735 Did you miss me? How would I dare to let him know? dont tell him ... Gong mo said with a frown. As she was speaking, her cell phone rang. She took it out and said nervously, its nanxuan! Yu Xinranughed. you guys really have telepathy. You just mentioned him, and he came to find you. Gong mo looked at her helplessly and picked up the phone, Hey- Have you eaten? Sheng nanxuan asked. I ate it. And you? What did you feed Xiaohu? Purple sweet potato rice. Im feeding it. Purple sweet potato? Dont let him eat too much, his stomach will feel ufortable. Gong mo urged. I know. There are only a few, but its sweet and he likes it. At that moment, Sheng nanxuan was sitting in a well-lit dining room, attracting the attention of the people around him. It was a pity that he was holding Hu Zi in front of him, which made the women around him wring their hands. She didnt expect such a handsome man to have a child! When she saw the wedding ring on his finger, she couldnt even say that he was wearing it for someone else! Sheng nanxuan scooped up some purple sweet potato rice and fed it to Hu Zi. Hu Zi chewed seriously and swallowed very quickly. If Sheng nanxuan fed him slowly, he would even protest. ah ah ... Hu Zi pointed at the mashed potatoes on the table, indicating that he wanted to eat that! How could he just eat? It was not delicious at all! Sheng nanxuan reached out with his spoon and scooped up the diced carrots next to the mashed potatoes. When Hu Zi saw this, he quickly turned his head to the side. Sheng nanxuan pulled the carrot back and fed it to her. Hu Zi pouted and wanted to spit it out, but Sheng nanxuan said, Youre not allowed to vomit. Oh! Hu Zi kicked his leg in dissatisfaction. He kicked the table and even hit him with his hand. Daddy is so annoying! She actually fed him something he didnt like to eat! Although his mother would do the same thing, he knew that his mother was doing this for his own good! His father did it to bully him! Sheng nanxuan finally rewarded him with mashed potatoes. He was so happy that even his chewing became excited. Hehehe Yingluo, it seems like Daddy still loves me! When are youing back? Asked Sheng nanxuan. Uh, ran ran will be back in a while. Im not rushing you, Im just asking. Yes. Gong mo paused for a moment. what is darling Hu doing? Sheng nanxuan couldnt help butugh,you miss him, right? I didnt see you miss me that much. Gong mo was speechless. He didnt know whether tough or cry.Im not talking to you? Hmph, he snorted. Sheng nanxuan gently took off his earphones and put them by Hu Zis ear.e, talk to mommy. Ah ah ... Hu Zi pointed at the dishes on the table.Meat buns. Youre so young and youre already so into meat? Gong mo chuckled. Eh? Hu Zis eyes lit up and he looked around. mommy? Its here, Sheng nanxuan pressed his body down and put the earphones in his ear. He grabbed the headphones and shouted in confusion, Mommy, Yingluo. Forget it, he said. Sheng nanxuan helplessly took back his headphones and put them on. He scooped a spoonful of minced meat and tofu pudding into his rice, mixed it with some, and fed it to Hu Zi. Did you miss me? He asked. Huh? Gong mo was stunned. You dont have to think about me when youre talking to me, but you didnt talk to me just now. You should be thinking about me now, right? How long has it been? Gong mo chuckled. Longing has nothing to do with the length of time. Ill be back soon, Gong mo replied after a moment of silence. Yu Xinran chuckled. Chapter 736 736 Who is miss Yu? Gong mo hung up the phone with a red face and asked, Where are we going next? Didnt you want to go back? Gong mo replied,I was just saying. Why dont I ask ding dang if she has time? we can y together. Alright! Gong mo nodded. are you done eating? Ill pay. Yu Xinran had just dialed ding dangs number, so she couldnt fight with her and could only agree. Hearing Yu Xinrans words, ding dang shouted in dissatisfaction, Do you think Im like you? I have to go to work to catch thieves, okay? Oh, I forgot. Yu Xinran smiled apologetically. Contact us when youre free, then? When Im free, Ill go on a date with your uncle! Yingluo. [ Bye Bye ] [ Bye Bye ] Yu Xinran hung up the phone gloomily, packed her things, and left the restaurant with Gong mo. After they left, they saw Gong ye and the film crew eating lunch in front of the elevator. Gong Feis back was facing them, so she naturally couldnt see them. They didnt want to be seen by Gong ze, so they left through the corridor. However, when the other crew members saw this, they couldnt help but gossip in a low voice.Look, miss Yu is out! Wen Yingying went to that restaurant just now, so she must be trying to please miss Yu! Hearing this, Gong ye turned his head and saw Yu Xinran and Gong mo talking andughing. She clenched her chopsticks tightly and gritted her teeth. Wen Yingying already has director Zeng as her backing. If she were to cling onto miss Yu, wouldnt no one in the entertainment industry dare to mess with her? the person next to her said. Hey, whos that beside miss Yu? Ive never seen him! However, its obvious that shes a rich youngdy like miss Yu! Who is this miss Yu Youre talking about? Gong Ying asked softly. The person who was chatting with her nced at her and showed a disgusted expression. He asked in a superior manner, Miss Yu, you dont know? Then how are you going to survive in the capital? Gong Ying bit his lip and didnt say anything. Shes the daughter of the richest family in the country, the Yu family! One of them said, and its the only youngdy! Now shes the chief editor of Qing Yu Beauty. No matter which identity you use, everyone in the entertainment industry is fighting to curry favor with her! Qingyu beauty was the most prestigious fashion magazine in the country. The fashion industry had always been superior to the film and television industry. People in the film and television industry racked their brains to try to squeeze into the fashion industry. Every time they walked the red carpet, they would definitely dress up stunningly to attract the attention of people in the fashion industry, so that they could get more sponsorships and endorsements. People from the film and television industry were also fighting to attend several major international fashion weeks. And Yu Xinran was the leading figure in the domestic fashion industry. Even if she wasnt the eldest daughter of the Yu family, people in the film and television industry would still fight to curry favor with her. Gong Feis hands trembled as she held the lunch box.Zhenzhen is the youngdy of the Yu family? You dont know? The person opposite her said in disdain, dont you usually watch the news? She often attends events, and every year at the Qingyu charity g, she would go on stage to give a speech. Gong Ying smiled bleakly,I was only focused on filming and didnt pay attention to those Pixiu. Although Gong Jie had been buying Qing Yu Beauty to read, Qing Yu Beauty had never reported any news rted to Yu Xinran, nor would it publish her photos. As for other channels, although Yu Xinran would appear asionally, in the eyes of ordinary people, her poprity was not evenparable to second or third-tier celebrities. Unless it was someone who loved gossip, no one would know who she was even if they saw her on the red carpet. Chapter 737 737 Ill be using your card anyway ~ Gong Ying usually only paid attention to the brands of his clothes. He didnt care about the real fashion industry. She couldnt even get into the film and television industry now, so she wouldnt pay attention to the fashion industry. Moreover, she had always been in a small ce like Nanjiang, so she had no way of knowing about the socialites in Beijing. Gong Ying gritted his teeth in hatred! Yu Xinran must have done it on purpose! Gong Bai did it on purpose! They didnt even tell her Yu Xinrans surname! If she knew that Yu Xinrans surname was Yu, she would definitely link it to the richest family in the country, the Yu family. Why would she stupidly give Yu Xinran that look? This was really too much! These two people were deliberately watching her make a fool of herself! Alright, Im done! The directors voice suddenly rang out. continue filming! Gong Fei was shocked and immediately stood up. She identally knocked over the lunch box in her hand. The director was shocked and shouted, whats wrong with you?! If you dont want to work, then get lost! Gong Ying was stunned. He turned around and left. What are you doing? The director called out, where are you going? Gong Jie stopped, turned around and asked with a sneer, Didnt you tell me to get lost? you- the director pointed at her angrily. The others also looked at her in disbelief, thinking that she had gone crazy! Did she still want to stay in the entertainment industry? hehe! the director sneered. youve signed a contract with the crew. If you want to leave, youll have to pay the penalty! Gong Ying was stunned. He clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and looked at him with hatred. What are you looking at me for? I know you hate me! When youre famous, you cane and take revenge on me ~ Hmph ~ when her scenes are over, Ill immediately ban her! Want to be famous? Maybe in the next life! director ... Wen Yingying walked over and said with a smile,why are you angry again? Why should she be so angry that it would damage her body? Weve been dyed for so long today, lets continue ~ Hmph! the director red at Gong ye. continue! ...... When Gong mo got home, Sheng nanxuan and Hu Zi were ying with toys on the carpet in the living room. She threw the things in her hands onto the sofa, shook her sore hands, and asked, Why did you bring him to sit on the ground again? Where else should I sit? Sheng nanxuan got up, put his arm around her waist, and kissed her. He looked at the bags on the sofa. what did you buy? Gong mo turned around and picked up his coat. He said excitedly, I made new clothes. Do you like them? you look good! You look good in anything! youre too perfunctory ~Gong Mobai rolled his eyes at him. He folded the coat and stuffed it back into the bag. He then said to the nanny, help me take it back to my room and hang it up. Then, she opened another bag and took out the double-breasted coat. She said to Sheng nanxuan excitedly,Come! Quickly try it! Ill do it for you! Sheng nanxuan smiled and immediately took off his coat. Why are you still cooking for me? I think this version is very handsome! Youll definitely look more handsome in it! Gong mo paused for a moment. Ill be using your card anyway. Sheng nanxuan pinched her nose helplessly. She blushed and turned away. When he was done, she reached out and tidied up a few times. Looking at him, she couldnt help but blush. Sheng nanxuan smiled and hugged her. do I look good? he asked. Gong mo nodded shyly. Sheng nanxuan was very satisfied with the effect of his beauty on her. Gong mo pushed him away and took out his phone. stand still! I want to take a picture! Sheng nanxuan immediately put on a cool pose. Are you horny? Gong mo was speechless. So what if Im flirting with you? Hmph! Gong mo lowered his head with a red face and pressed the camera button. Chapter 738 738 Youre tricking your mother! Sheng nanxuan reached out to carry Hu Zi, his other hand in his coat pocket. Hu Zi hugged the toy car and looked at him nkly. Gong mo smiled and took a few more photos. Hu Zi turned his head away gloomily,they actually used me as a prop! It was so annoying! You put him down! Gong mo said hurriedly. She ran over and ced Hu Zi on the ground, then reached out to button his coat. Youre even more handsome now! Gong mo turned around and took a few more photos with his phone. Sheng nanxuan was speechless. However, seeing that she was so happy, he let her do whatever she wanted. This was the basic etiquette of a husband. After Gong mo was done, he asked Gu Yusheng to take off his clothes and asked the housekeeper to hang them up in the room. Then, he took out other things. Here, I even bought you a tie. Sheng nanxuan took the territory and couldnt help but kiss her again. He was touched. wife, youre so good to me ~he couldnt me her for hiding her illness from him! I bought a gown that matches this color very well. Gong mo smiled. Ill show you ... She unlocked her phone and showed him the photo of the gown. Wheres the gown? he was stunned. Its too long. I want to shorten it, but I havent gotten it back yet. How short? Sheng nanxuan frowned. Gong mo pointed below his knee and said,This position. thats more like it ~Sheng nanxuan nodded in satisfaction. Gong mo turned around with a smile, picked up the rest of the things, knelt on the ground and said to Hu Zi, baby,e to mommys ce. Look at what mommy bought for you! Hu Zi put down his toy and crawled over with a puffed up face. Hmph! You finally remembered me! I thought you two were going to keep showing off your love! Here, look at your clothes, pants, and shoes. Theres also a little sunny egg here. Pretty, right? It can hold candy and little people ~e, put on your hat first. Gong mo excitedly took off Hu Zis current hat and put on a new one. Hu Zi grabbed the purse and looked at it. He opened it and put his little hand in. He felt that this should be very useful and began to study it seriously. Here, there are new toys. This is what mom bought for you, this is Yingluo that cousin-aunt bought. Hu Zi took a look, grabbed a small toy, and stuffed it into his pocket. My son is so smart! Gong mo picked up another bag, theres still food here, hehe. Sheng nanxuan chimed in,Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh. He thought she loved him the most, but he didnt expect Yingluo to love children the most! Why didnt she buy him so many things? He was really too naive! She had only bought him a shirt and a tie! What about Hu Zi? Just the clothes were aplete set of clothes! There was also food and fun! Hmph! Sheng nanxuan was angry. He reached out and took her bag. Whats wrong? she asked, stunned. Sheng nanxuan opened her bag expressionlessly and took out the cold medicine. He held it out in front of her. What is this?! Gong mo took a deep breath and turned to look at the housekeeper. It wasnt me, Yingluo, nor sister li, the nanny said innocently. Gong mo turned to look at Sheng nanxuan and asked weakly, Yingluo, how did you know? Medicine! Hu Zi shouted. Gong mo looked at him slowly and asked in disbelief, Its you? Hu Zi didnt know what she was talking about, but he nodded his head proudly. Zhenzhen, youre cheating your mother! Gong mo said. What was a mother trap? Hu Zi expressed his confusion. Sheng nanxuan patted his head and said,baby, you did well! If mom does anything bad in the future, Ill consider not hitting you! Chapter 739 739 What can I do to you when youre sick? Hu Zi was dumbfounded, what? His father was going to hit him? What for? He shook his head, feeling wronged. He shook off Sheng nanxuans hand and climbed into Gong Mos arms. Gong mo put his hands behind his back and refused to hug him. You betrayed me, and- hehe ~Hu Zi smiled fawningly. You evenughed it off! Gong Mos eyes were filled with tears. Why did you hide it from me? Sheng nanxuan asked, suppressing his anger. Gong mo nced at him and hugged Hu Zi. He said in fear, Its because Yingluo was afraid youd be fierce to me. Im fierce to you? Sheng nanxuans eyes widened. Im scared of this. Gong mo shivered. Youre scared, but you still dare to hide it from me? Sheng nanxuan roared, what can I do to you when youre sick?! Gong mo didnt dare to say anything, he thought, what can you do to me? Roar at me ah Yingluo Hu Zi was also shocked. He hugged her arm and whispered, Mommy, Yingluo. Gong mo red at him,you still dare to call me? Look at you, good mother! Sheng nanxuan picked up his coat and put it on. Come to the hospital with me now! Im fine now, Gong mo replied in a low voice. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. He thought that Yu Qingliu was the one who treated her, so she should be fine. He paused and suddenly looked at her legs.Why are you still sitting on the ground? The floor is so cold, do you want to continue to catch a cold? Gong mo replied,theres a floor heater in Xuanji. Sheng nanxuans eyes suddenly widened and there was a threatening look in his eyes. You still dare to refute me? Gong mo stood up immediately! Sheng nanxuan,Yingluo. I was wrong, Gong mo lowered his head. Sheng nanxuan paused, and his anger instantly vanished. He snorted and said, If you do this again, Ill teach you a lesson! Yingluo, yes. Sheng nanxuan nced at her and saw that she was carrying Hu Zi. He was afraid that her hands would get tired, so he snatched Hu Zi away. Hu Zi tugged at the purse in his hand and chuckled at him. He said with a straight face,youre stillughing? Its all because of you? You drank your mothers milk, and you dare to betray her? Hu Zi was dumbfounded. He Yingluo seemed to have not drunk his mothers milk for a few days. Gong mo was also dumbfounded. He reached out and poked Sheng nanxuan.Didnt you just say that he did a good job? Didnt I tell him to continue in the future? Im teaching him that he can only betray you to me and not to anyone else! Gong mo took a deep breath and returned to his room, I hate double standards! ...... At Gong Bais residence. Yu Xinran and Gong Bai were preparing dinner in the kitchen, but Gong Bai didnt allow Yu Xinran to do it. Im not the kind of person who doesnt know anything, Yu Xinran said. What can you do? Gong Bai couldnt help butugh. Yu Xinran paused and thought about it. He really didnt know anything. She said,are youughing at me? I can learn! Forget it, dont hurt yourself. How did you get hurt? you cut your hand while cutting vegetables and got sshed with oil while cooking. How can you not be injured? then, ran ran,Yu Xinran thought for a while, I can wash the vegetables! The water is too cold. We can use hot water! Do you really want to do it? Gong Bai asked helplessly. Yu Xinran leaned on him and said,I also want to be a useful woman ~ A useful woman doesnt have to be in the kitchen cooking. Hearing this, Yu Xinran looked at him gently, picked up a green onion, and asked, How do we do this? um, Gong Bai paused and said helplessly, cut off the old leaves and the head. Cut off the head with a knife. Its not easy to pinch with hands. Chapter 740 740 She felt that Gong ye was lying Yu Xinran did as he was told. After pinching the leaf, he was about to pick up a knife when he hurriedly called out, Ill do it! Dont hurt your hand! Yu Xinran smiled and looked at him. He was embarrassed.What are you doing? Are you shy? Yu Xinran asked jokingly. Gong Bai blushed and lowered his head, ignoring her. She couldnt help but smile. Then she thought of Gong ye and slowly put away her smile.You didnt tell re my identity, did you? Gong Bai paused and nced at her before he said, No, I didnt, She knows now. What did she do to you? Gong Bai was shocked. Yu Xinran shook her head. I went to the mall with Gong mo today. I happened to run into a film crew there. Fei Yan was there too. Yu Xinran was exining the situation when she suddenly heard a bang outside. The two of them knew that Gong Jie had returned, so they hurried out. Gong Gong limped from the door to the sofa and threw his bag on it. When she heard the voice, she turned around and saw Yu Xinran. Her expression changed. Gong Bai and Yu Xinran were both shocked to see her! There were a few bruises on her forehead and her hair was a mess. From the way she walked, it was obvious that she had injured her foot. Whats wrong with you? Gong Bai asked anxiously. Gong Fei red at Yu Xinran and sat down on the sofa, shouting, You dont need to care! you, Gong Bai said to Yu Xinran, Ill go get the first aid box. Yu Xinran nodded and walked into the living room slowly. She stood beside Gong Jie and said, How did you end up like this? Are you happy now? Gong Ying raised his head and looked at her angrily. Why should I be happy? Yu Xinran was puzzled. Gong Fei snorted and lowered her head. She didnt have the guts to argue with her. Who asked her to be the eldest miss of the Yu family? Gong Bai came over with a first aid kit and asked, Did you go to the hospital? What happened to your leg? its fine, Yingying. Gong Ying leaned back on the sofa. Take off your socks first. Gong Bai said as he took out alcohol and a band-aid from his first aid kit. He nagged, how did you get this? Arent you going to film a movie? Its just a joke! Gong Fei said hatefully, that director and the female lead are bullying me on purpose! A good scene suddenly changed and you pushed me down the elevator! Its fine if you pushed it down, but you clearly passed it the first time, but you continued to shoot it over a dozen times just to bully me! Ive been pushed by them more than ten times! how can this be?! Gong Bai said in disbelief. Gong Ying lowered his head and cried sadly. Yu Xinran didnt say anything. Based on her understanding of Gong ye, she felt that he was lying. Why would the director bully someone for no reason? It was very expensive to rent a ce! How could he continue after he had done it once? Continuing would be a waste of time, and wasting time would be a waste of money! Why would the director do such a stupid thing? It must be that Gong ye didnt do a good job, thats why he kept reshooting the photos ... Unless she offended someone! Gong Bai treated the wounds on Gong Jies head and hands and handed her a bottle of liniment.Rub it yourself. Ill cook an egg for you to apply to reduce the swelling. Gong ye held the bottle of liniment and wiped his tears, feeling wronged. He unscrewed the lid and poured a little into his palm. Then he massaged his feet. Gong Bai stood up and said to Yu Xinran,Youre so silly! You go and cook. Yu Xinranughed. Gong Ying paused and continued to rub his feet. Gong Bai nced at Yu Xinran gratefully and turned to the kitchen. Gong Jie raised his head and looked at Yu Xinran. He said softly, Youre actually asking my brother to cook? Chapter 741 741 They were the ones who caused my wife to catch a cold! I wont. Yu Xinran said frankly. Gong Ying was stunned. He remembered that she was the eldest youngdy of the Yu family. She must have never touched anything since she was a child. She had been provided with clothes and food, so naturally, she didnt know anything. Gong Ying lowered his head, gritted his teeth, and rubbed his feet. In fact, Yu Xinran could have taken revenge for the bullying she had suffered today with just a word. But Yingluo wasnt asking for anything! ............ After changing his clothes, Gong mo sat in front of the dressing table and put on makeup. Today was the Zhang familys banquet, and she and Sheng nanxuan were about to set off. Sheng nanxuan leaned on the side and said,its a cold day. Whats the point of holding a banquet? What if you catch a cold outside? Gong mo nced at him helplessly. youre wrong. Grandmas birthday ising soon. The weather will be warm by grandmas birthday. You just dont like the Zhang family, do you? Gong mo couldnt help butugh. Nonsense! Theyre the ones who caused my wife to catch a cold! Gong mo was speechless. After checking that there was nothing wrong with his makeup, he stood up and walked to his side. alright, I was careless. What does it have to do with them? Sheng nanxuan narrowed his eyes. youre still helping an outsider? Alright, alright, Yingluo, youre right! Gong mo said hurriedly. Hmph! Sheng nanxuan picked up his coat. wear it! Gong mo put it on obediently and said, Lets go, dont bete! Sheng nanxuan looked at her dress and then at his tie. He felt inexplicably warm. After they left the room, Gong mo asked,do you know why the Zhang family is holding a banquet? Do you want to bring a gift? You dont have to worry about that. My Secretary will handle it. Grandpa asked us to bring Hu with us. Ah? Why? I guess she misses him. but thats a banquet. Gong mo felt that it wasnt appropriate to take care of a child at that kind of asion. However, since Yu Zhengming had requested it, it was better to bring it along. She could not help but scold Sheng nanxuan. why didnt you say so earlier? you didnt even prepare clothes for the child. Hes still so young, dont worry too much. Didnt you make new clothes for him the other day? Ill wear that! When he walked into the nursery, Hu Zi saw his beautiful parents and was surprised. You dont recognize me anymore? Gong mo chuckled. ...... There was no one who didnt know him! It was just that she couldnt believe that her mother had suddenly be so much more beautiful! However, her mothers voice did not change. Mom! He shouted happily. Gong mo hugged him and wanted to give him a kiss, but he gave up when he remembered that he had put on lipstick. Seeing that she wasnt kissing him, Hu Zi thought that she didnt like him anymore and pouted pitifully. Gong mo patted his head with a smile and helped him put on his clothes. Then, he carried him out of the house. The family of three arrived at the hotel where the banquet was held. When they walked into the hall, they attracted the attention of everyone. Who here didnt know about the night God? Who didnt know about night God? When she saw Sheng nanxuan, she wanted to immediately curry favor with him. Sheng nanxuan supported Gong Mos back and walked in. Everyone realized that his tie matched Gong Mos dress color and couldnt help but say in their hearts,He looked like a man who loved his wife! Hu Zi, who was in Gong Mos arms, looked around curiously. His charmingly na?ve appearance made people like him. Yu Xinran quickly walked over and said,you guys are here ~ Yiya? Hu Zi looked at her. be good ~Yu Xinran held his little hand and shook it. Call me aunt, Gong mo said. aunt ~Hu Zi called out in his childish voice. Yu Xinran smiled happily and said,Come with me. Grandpa and Grandma are waiting for you upstairs. Chapter 742 742 The young couple has a good rtionship ~ Oh. The two of them hurriedly followed her and greeted the people around them as they walked. There was a resting room upstairs. The three of them brought Hu Zi in and realized that not only were Yu Zhengming and Wu surong there, old man Zhang was there too. Old man Zhang saw them and stood up from the sofa in excitement. Oh my, this must be qinghuans grandson. Let me hug you! Why are you so anxious? Yu Zhengming shouted, I havent hugged you yet! Gong mo and Yu Xinran couldnt help but smile and greet them. When old man Zhang heard Sheng nanxuan call them Grandpa, grandma, he couldnt help but stare at him. Then, he asked Yu Zhengming in a low voice, This is qinghuans Kasaya. Yu Zhengming nodded and said to Sheng nanxuan, this is Grandpa Zhang. Ive known him for decades. He watched your mother grow up. Grandpa Zhang. Sheng nanxuan shouted. Good! Good! Old man Zhang was a little excited as he looked at Hu Zi with eager eyes. Hu Zi was in Yu Zhengmings arms. Wu surong lowered her head and yed with him with the rattle-drum. He wasnt very interested in this now, but he still gave it a few nces. After reading it, he lowered his head and pulled at the purse hanging around his neck. What is this? Wu surong asked. A cricket bag. Hu Zi said after thinking for a moment. Haha, Yingluo actually knows that this is a bag! Wu surong looked up at Gong mo and said, hes dressed so exquisitely. Hes so good-looking! Little Huzi, you brought your bag? Old man Zhang came over, unwilling to be left out. great-grandpa will give you a gift, okay? Ill put it in your bag! His grandson wasnt even married, and his great-grandson was nowhere to be seen. Now that he saw such an adorable little fellow like Hu Zi, he naturally wanted to snatch him home! Yu Zhengmings face turned serious,what great-grandfather? Dont you have any shame? Aiya, Im his great-grandfather! Knock! Knock! There was a knock on the door. Come in, said old man Zhang, stopping his bickering. Grandpa. Young master Zhang walked in. Im here to see Mr. Sheng. Whats the matter? Sheng nanxuan asked. Young master Zhang said, they saw you just now. Everyone wants to get to know you. They asked me to invite you. Sheng nanxuan smiled and said to Gong mo and the other elders, Then Ill go down first. Gong mo asked,then Ill ... You can rest here first. Come find me if you miss me. Who wants to miss you? Gong Mos face reddened as he cursed in a low voice. Old man Zhangughed heartily,the young couple has a good rtionship ~ Gong mo wanted to find a hole to hide in. Dont bully her! Sheng nanxuan said. Who exactly is bullying her? Wu surong rebuked. Thats right! Gong mo agreed in a low voice. Hu Zi sat on Yu Zhengmingsp, not knowing what they were talking about. When he heard his mother say yes, he nodded his head vigorously. Sheng nanxuan smiled and rubbed his face. Then, he left with young master Zhang. Hu Zi looked at Gong mo and asked, Daddy? Where is daddy going? Ignore him, well just y here. Gong mo said. Old man Zhang teased Hu for a long time before sighing.My boys, why arent you getting married yet? They didnt even think about how anxious I was! Im already so old, how many more years do I have? If I dont hurry, how can I hold my great-grandson! Its enough to have a grandson, but you want a great-grandson? Hes simply insatiable! Yu Zhengming said. Heyya! Old man Zhang was dissatisfied. damn Taro! Youre already carrying your own great-grandson, so you dont care about my life or death? Why should I care about your life? I dont have any rtionship with a cockroach head like you! Chapter 743 743 Let them duel here! Wu surong sighed and said to Gong Mohe and Yu Xinran, Look at how theyve been fighting for decades, and theyre still fighting! Sometimes, even I cant get in. Its as if theyre a pair and Im an extra! Gong mo and Yu Xinran couldnt help butugh. Could it be that the olddy was a fujoshi? It was a little scary. Yu Zhengming was also shocked. He turned around and called out,Nonsense! What couple? Even if youre jealous, you should find the right person. Hes a man! Old man Zhang quickly said,who said its impossible between two men? Dont you know that men can get married to each other now? Get lost, get lost, get lost! Yu Zhengming shouted, what are you doing here? Give Hu Zi back to me! Wu surong looked at old man Zhang meaningfully,So youre saying that youve been secretly in love with my old Yu? Old man Zhang was dumbfounded. No wonder youve been at odds with him for decades! Wu surong snorted. Tsk! Old man Zhang shouted, I just dont like him! I have a crush on him? I might as well have a crush on you! you ... Yu Zhengmings eyes widened. He stuffed Hu Zi into Wu surongs arms and stood up to roll up his sleeves. what did you say, Zhang? I knew it, youve always had ideas about my familys surong! Gong mo and Yu Xinran were stunned,how did thingse to this? Wu surong held her forehead and shook her head, lets go, lets go, Yingluo. Lets change the location and let them fight here! Where are we going? Yu Xinran could not help butugh. Just then, the door was pushed open and sun boyu walked in. When he saw the scene in the room, he was stunned. Yu Zhengming raised his walking stick, old man Zhang grabbed the vase, and the two of them looked like they were about to fight. Wu surong, Gong mo, and Yu Xinran stood at the side calmly, not looking like they were going to stop the fight. Hu Zi was in Gong Mos arms and he was biting the purse hanging on his body. What a beautiful picture! It was just a little shocking! Grandpa! Sun boyu called out hurriedly. Old man Zhang took a look and hurriedly said to Yu Zhengming, dont hit me, dont hit me. My grandson is here. Leave me some face! Sun boyus face darkened,youre embarrassing me even more by saying that! Yu Zhengming put down his walking stick and sat down on the sofa. He said to Wu surong, What are you standing there for? Sit down, sit down, wheres Hu Zi? Let me hug you. Gong mo hurriedly put Hu Zi down beside him. He hugged Hu Zi and asked happily, What are you looking at? When Hu Zi heard this, he handed the pouch to him, as if he wanted to give it to him. Sun boyu walked to old man Zhangs side. Old man Zhang asked, What are you doing here? What Xuanji and Xinran ... Ah? Yu Xinran looked over in a daze. Gong mo also became alert and paid attention to their movements. Do you remember Bo Yu? old man Zhang asked eagerly. I remember! Yu Xinran didnt know whether tough or cry. weve already met. Thats good! Thats good! When you have time, you can chat and catch up. Yu Xinran looked at sun boyu. Sun boyu was a little helpless and said to old man Zhang, Grandpa, Im leaving if you keep doing this! Hey, dont go, dont go! Old man Zhang hurriedly said, did youe up for something? Im fine. Sun boyu sat down beside him. Im just not used to being down there. There are so many people I dont know and Im worried about grandpas health, so I came up to take a look. Yu Xinran tugged at Gong mo and whispered, Lets go down, Chapter 744 744 Im afraid hes harboring evil intentions Gong mo guessed that she didnt want to be in the same room as sun boyu, so he nodded. The two of them stood up and said to the elders, Lets go down and take a look! Go on, go on. Wu surong quickly said to Gong mo, Ill take care of Hu Zi. Dont worry. Thank you, grandma. Gong mo turned around and left the room with Yu Xinran. Sun boyus gaze followed the two of them. Old man Zhang took a look and thought that he liked Yu Xinran, so he sighed in heartache. Yu Zhengming and Wu surong were ying with Hu Zi, and the three of them were ying seriously. Old man Zhang and sun boyu sat at the side for a while. Sun boyu felt that he had interrupted the atmosphere and stood up.Grandfather, Im going down for a while. Old man Zhang nodded. After he left, he turned around and asked Yu Zhengming, Old Yu Qianqian. Wu surong interrupted him,old Zhang, our Xinran already has a partner. Dont put boyu and her together! I dont think the two of them are interesting and its going to be awkward. this Yingluo ... old man Zhangs face was bitter. I like Xinran, dont I? And boyu definitely likes Xinran, you see, he just ... A melon that is forcefully twisted is not sweet! Wu surong said, besides, youre not twisting it by force. Youre trying to break up the two of them! Yu Zhengming said,if Xinran doesnt have a partner, Ill let you be. Boyu is a good kid, we like him too. But Xinran already has a partner and theyre not fated, so we cant force it, right? Oh my! Old man Zhang sighed. you guys always say that you have a partner in mind, but I dont see her on a day like today. Do you think were trying to coax you? Wu surong pulled a long face. AI! Sister-inw, dont be angry. I didnt mean it that way! Xinrans boyfriend doesnt have a good family background, so hes not used to this kind of asion. But no matter what, its fine as long as Xinran likes him. We wont interfere! Old man Zhang asked with concern,will there be any problems? Ill say something unpleasant, dont be angry, Im just concerned! Although there are many good-for-nothing kids at our level, were still better than those who have nothing! Those people always want to work thirty years less, but Im afraid he has evil intentions! at our level, ran ran. Wu surong sighed. we might meet people with evil intentions too! Theyre all big families, so its not impossible for one family to pry away the other, dont you think? On the other hand, those without a Foundation could at most save him 30 years of hard work. They didnt have the ability to uproot the entire Yu family! Therefore, Im more at ease when Xinran finds someone like him! Hearing this, old man Zhang was speechless and a little embarrassed and depressed.Sister-inw, are you suspecting that our Zhang family is also harboring evil intentions? After all, he had always wanted to abduct Yu Xinran to his house and make her his granddaughter-inw or granddaughter-inw! Old Zhang! Yu Zhengming said. If you say it like this, our decades of friendship will be broken! Su Rong was only judging the matter as it is, she wasnt talking about you! How could we not know that you treat Xinran like your own granddaughter? If you insist on saying this, Im going to suspect that youre trying to hide something! Okay, okay, okay, Yingluo, old man Zhang said.Its my fault! I shouldnt have said that! Aiyaya, Im just worried about Xinran and cant bear to leave her. Hey! Hu Zi roared. The three of them looked at him. He furrowed his brows and snorted, looking very unhappy. Whats wrong with him? old man Zhang asked, puzzled. Chapter 745 745 She was the one sun boyu liked! Wu surongughed,our Hu Zi is smart, considerate, and sensible! Hes telling us not to quarrel! Aiyo! old man Zhangughed happily. youre so sensible! Then well listen to you and not quarrel! Then can Yingluo let me hug her? I dont even have a great-grandson to hug, but you guys can often hug one. ...... In the banquet hall. Gong mo saw that Sheng nanxuan was chatting with a group of people, so he did not go over. Instead, he pulled Yu Xinran aside to talk. That sun boyu, does he like you? she probed. You want toin to your cousin? Yu Xinran red at her. Gong mo felt embarrassed that he had been seen through. He exined, Im indeed worried that hell meet his match, but I wontin. Im just concerned. A womans intuition is very urate. Yu Xinran said, I dont think he likes me. What if your intuition is wrong? I havent made any mistakes in so many years! Before I got together with your cousin, I could already feel that he liked me~ Yu Xinran said and suddenly nudged her. What for? she asked, stunned. Look over there! Yu Xinran used her chin to point forward. Gong mo looked over and saw Sheng nanxuan raise his ss and smile at him. She blushed and raised her ss as well. The people around Sheng nanxuan looked over. When she saw them, she quickly turned around and pulled Yu Xinran to the side. Why are you hiding? Yu Xinranughed. Im shy! Gong mo said awkwardly. After a few steps, the two of them met their depressed friend and stopped. Gong mo didnt know the other party, so he greeted him after Yu Xinran introduced him. The other party had the intention to curry favor with her, and just because they were familiar with Yu Xinran, they chatted about random things. Gong mo smiled politely, but he wasnt as friendly as the other party. She was a little worried about Hu Zi, so she looked up at the stairs and saw sun boyuing down. Sun boyu happened to be looking in her direction, so he smiled and nodded. She was too embarrassed to ignore him, so she could only smile and look at Yu Xinran. Intuition? Why did she feel that sun boyu liked Yu Xinran? why else would he be staring at them? Yu Xinran looked at her questioningly, and she smiled. I want to go see Hu. Yu Xinran nodded. then I wont apany you. Be careful. Gong mo nodded. He put down his wine ss and went upstairs. Just as she was about to reach the door, she felt someone following her. She turned around and saw that sun boyu was only a few steps away from her. Mr. Sun? she asked, surprised. Didnt he just go downstairs? thank you, sun boyu said with a smile. I want to thank you. Thank you? What did I do? Sun boyus smile became even brighter, as if he was calling her stupid. You saved my grandfather! He said. Didnt Yingluo already thank you? Gong mo didnt understand. He felt that something out of his control was happening. I know, Sun boyu looked at her seriously. but I want to tell you in person. Gong mo felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. He turned around and wanted to leave. tsk! sun boyu shouted. She stopped and looked at him. Youre called Gong mo, right? He asked. Yes. You look beautiful tonight, he said with a smile. Gong mo,hehe. Can I call you Momo? You cant! Gong mo pulled a long face and turned to walk to the lounge. When she reached the door, she reached out for the doorknob and turned to see that he was still standing there. Her heart skipped a beat as she recalled what she had said earlier. A womans intuition was very urate. Her intuition told her that the person sun boyu liked was her! Gong mo hurriedly shook his head, opened the door, and entered the lounge, shutting this ridiculous thought out of the room. Chapter 746 746 Can I treat you to a cup of coffee? Gong mo brought Hu Zi to y in the park near their home. Hu Zis steps were already very stable. Gong mo ced him on the ground and he pulled her along as they walked around. They would go wherever there was amotion. His small body couldnt stop for a moment! Gong mo had bought him some toys. Seeing the older children ying with bubbles, he hurriedly pulled Gong mo, There! There! I want that! Alright, well take our time. Gong mo held his hand and walked forward. He had been walking for half a day and was tired. He frowned and raised his hands. Hug! Gong mo couldnt help butugh. He carried him up and went to buy a bottle of water. Then, he put him on the ground and squatted down in front of him to teach him. The moment he took out the bubble stick, Hu Zi thought it was a lollipop and opened his mouth to bite it. Gong mo jumped in fright and dodged hurriedly,What are you doing? This cant be eaten! pfft! a chuckle came from the front. Gong mo was stunned. He raised his head and saw sun boyu standing in front of them with an DSLR camera pointed at them. She hurriedly squeezed the water and stood up with Hu Zi in her arms. Seeing that he had been discovered, sun boyu awkwardly put down his camera and walked over. Hi ~ What are you doing here? Gong mo asked with a frown. Gong mo didnt want to talk to him because he suspected that he had a crush on him. But when he saw her, he couldnt just not greet her, right? I havent been to China for many years. I realized that there have been many changes, so I decided to take a look around. Sun boyu exined, reaching out to touch Hu Zis head. his name is Hu Zi? Hu Zi turned around andy on Gong Mos shoulder, ignoring him. He was stunned and retracted his hand awkwardly. He said to Gong mo, My grandfather has been thinking about him and has been urging me to marry my cousin every day. He said that if we get married, we can give him a great-grandson as cute as Huzi. Is that so? Gong mo smiled awkwardly and didnt know what to say. They werent that close, right? Just a greeting was enough, was there a need to talk so much? Sun boyu saw that she wasnt willing to talk to him, so he lowered his head in disappointment and fiddled with the camera in his hands. Are you taking pictures of me?! Gong mo suddenly asked. Sun boyu raised his head. I like photography, so Im just here for some fresh air. Are you taking pictures of me? Gong mo asked. He looked into her eyes with a gentle and focused expression. Youre so pretty, of course I cant resist. ............ Gong mo turned his head and said,youd better delete it! This is Xiao xiangquans problem! She turned around with Hu Zi in her arms, but sun boyu quickly blocked her way. Can I treat you to a cup of coffee? Bah! Hu Zi suddenly turned his head and spat at him. Gong mo was shocked and quickly covered his mouth, What are you doing? Hu Zi pouted and fell on her shoulder, Hmph! This uncle is a bad person! Dont ask him how he knew, because he didnt understand it either, but he just felt that way! Gong mo said to sun boyu awkwardly,Im sorry, the child is insensible, Wanwan. Sun boyu wiped the saliva off his body with a tissue and asked, Then, do you want to buy me a cup of coffee as an apology? Gong Mos expression changed. He took out his wallet and took out two notes, You can take it to the dry cleaner and wash it. I still have things to do, so Ill go home first. Seeing that he didnt take it, she stuffed the money into his hands and walked away with Hu Zi in her arms. After taking two steps, she turned back and said,if you took a photo of me, please delete it! With that, she carried Hu Zi and walked away quickly. Sun boyu took the money and looked at it. He slowly folded it and put it in his pocket, then followed her with his camera. Chapter 747 747 Roses delivered to the door As he walked, he took pictures. Hu Zi leaned on Gong Mos shoulder and babbled as he reminded Gong mo. Gong mo turned around and patted his butt, Dont care about him! Mommy will teach you how to blow bubbles when you get home! Sun boyu followed her all the way to the entrance of the neighborhood before stopping. When he saw her enter the house, he stayed on the road for a while and took a lot of photos with his camera. ...... When Sheng nanxuan returned home, Gong mo was teaching Hu Zi how to blow bubbles on the balcony. Hu Zi was especiallyzy. He sat on the mat with the car in his arms. Gong mo ced a bubble blowing stick dipped in bubble water in front of him before he raised his head and blew on it. After he was done, he lowered his head and continued ying with the toy car. Why are you ying this? Sheng nanxuanughed. when we went to the park in the afternoon, he saw other people ying and wanted to y. Gong mo said. Sheng nanxuan walked over and lowered his head to kiss her face. Hu Zi shouted excitedly,dad! Daddy! Theres still me! Kiss me! Sheng nanxuan also smiled and kissed him. Then, he picked him up. Gong mo looked at Sheng nanxuan and thought of his encounter with sun boyu in the afternoon. He was hesitating whether to tell him. Oh, lets not talk about it? Even if sun boyu was interested in her, he couldnt do anything about it, knowing that she was a married woman. It was better not to let Sheng nanxuan know about this. It was a small matter for him to be jealous, but it would be troublesome if he got angry and beat sun boyu half to death. After all, sun boyu was old man Zhangs grandson. If something happened to him, it would be hard for Grandpa and Grandma to exin to old man Zhang. The next day, Sheng nanxuan had nothing to do and stayed at home. Gong mo took the invitation from Yu Xinran and said, Xinran said that well invite someone to decide on grandmas birthday. Well just give her a copy of the list after were done. Sheng nanxuan took the invitation. The Yu family had hired professionals to design and custom-make it. It was done very beautifully, and the time and ce were printed. Only the invitees names were left nk. Who are you inviting? he asked Gong mo. Ive thought about it and only candy heart can be invited. Gong mo pouted and said dejectedly, I dont have many friends, Zhenzhen. Didnt candy heart go overseas to visit her parents? Sheng nanxuan picked up a fountain pen and filled in their names one by one. Fang Yang, Zeng Shuai, and the others were naturally at the front. Hes almost back. Gong mo said. Then, please. Ill help you fill it out? Gong mo rested his chin on his arm and said with a smile, you fill it in! Your handwriting is so beautiful! Youre Tang Xinxin, right? He picked up another one. Tang from the Tang Dynasty, and Xinxin from the prosperous Tang Dynasty? Yes. Sheng nanxuan had just started writing when the doorbell rang. Ill open the door! Gong mo stood up. He opened the door and saw a delivery man. She was surprised and turned to look at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan was still writing the invitation letter seriously. Today wasnt any special day, so there was no need for him to give her a surprise, right? Hello, are you miss Gong mo? Your flowers, please sign here! The delivery man said. Sheng nanxuan stopped writing and looked up at the door. Gong mo walked out and asked in a low voice, Who sent it? Youll know when you see it for yourself. The delivery man said. Gong mo took a look and saw that the delivery man was sun boyu. He gasped in shock and hurriedly said, Youve sent it to the wrong ce! Im not Gong mo! Thats right, this isnt Yingluo. Gong mo, Sheng nanxuans voice came. Gong Mos body stiffened. He turned around and looked at Gu Yu. Gu Yu walked over. Chapter 748 748 I will handle this matter The delivery man mumbled,didnt he call you Gong mo? Ill have to trouble you to sign here. Sheng nanxuan walked to her side and rested his chin on her shoulder. He asked curiously, Who sent it? Gong mo felt that there was a hint of coldness in his voice. Hurry up and sign. Sheng nanxuan urged. Gong mo picked up a pen and signed his name on the receipt. Sheng nanxuan stood up and sighed. Youre really signing it? Gong mo was stunned, didnt he ask her to sign it? He pulled her back into the room and closed the door. He picked up the card in the flower and looked at it- For you, the most beautiful-sun boyu Sun boyu? Sheng nanxuan narrowed his eyes and looked at Gong mo dangerously. He should be thanking me for saving his grandfather! Gong mo hurriedly exined. Red rose? He looked at the flowers. Uh, hehe. Besides, didnt I already thank you? Why are you sending flowers again? How did he know that you lived here? f * ck! Gong mo felt that if he didnt exin himself clearly, he would never be able to clear his name. He had no choice but to tell her about his encounter with sun boyu on the day of the banquet and yesterday. what? Sheng nanxuan asked sternly. so youre saying that someone is coveting my wife? Gong mo replied innocently,I suspected that he had such intentions, so Ive already rejected him! Who knew, Yingluo? Sheng nanxuan looked at the words on the card and frowned. No wonder he felt something was off the first time he saw sun boyu! So it was because this person wanted to be her love rival? Bah! What love rival? Gong mo was already his, so sun boyu was asking for a beating! He crumpled the card into a ball and red at Gong mo. why are you doing such a good thing? I didnt expect this to happen, Gong mo said gloomily. You didnt give him any hints, right? Sheng nanxuan narrowed his eyes. What do you mean? Gong mo asked in excitement. Is it my fault that Im pretty? Sheng nanxuan snorted,yes! Its your fault! You ... Sheng nanxuan reached out and ruffled her hair. Im not even angry yet, and youre already angry? Gong mo was stunned and turned around gloomily. Sheng nanxuan took out a rose and crushed the flower. The petals fell to the ground one by one. Ill handle this matter, dont take it to heart. He said with a cold face. What are you going to do? Gong mo asked. Sheng nanxuan raised his eyebrows and asked,what? Are you afraid that Ill hurt him? Of course not! I just think that killing people is not a good thing. Am I that kind of person in your heart? Sheng nanxuans eyes widened. Gong mo choked and said weakly,Who are you? The night God! Im really afraid that youre that kind of person! You cant bear to see him die? He asked again. Gong mo couldnt say anything and poked his waist gloomily, Old master Zhang and Grandpa have been good friends for decades. You should think about Grandpa. If we really kill or maim this person, itll be hard for Grandpa to exin to the others. Hmph! Sheng nanxuan sneered. sun boyu knows youre my wife, but he still sent you roses! If old man Zhang knew about this, how could he exin it to his grandfather? Ill let him off this time and tell Grandpa directly. Grandpa will naturally tell old master Zhang, and then old master Zhang will take care of him! Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief. Thats good, it wont hurt our rtionship. Sheng nanxuan red at her. if you encounter such a thing again in the future, you must tell me immediately. Understand? I know. do you think your wife is popr? Gong mo whispered. How can this happen so often? Chapter 749 749 In his eyes, the night God was like an ant Youre so pretty, can you have some self-awareness? Sheng nanxuan called out. Gong mo paused for a moment and said with a smile, Can you not praise someone so loudly? you still dare to be cheeky?! Sheng nanxuan pinched the back of her neck in anger. I really want to lock you up! Dont let anyone see you! Are you a tyrant?! Gong mo shouted in fear. Hmph ~ Gong mo was afraid that he would go crazy and hurriedly said,No matter how much others like me, I only like you! Why are you locking me up? You should take me out to show off your love and disgust those people with bad intentions! Sheng nanxuan rolled his eyes at her. dont worry. I wont lock you up. ...... The Zhang family. Old man Zhang put down the phone, sighed heavily, and said to the servant, Boyus back, tell him toe see me. Not long after, sun boyu returned. After hearing the servants words, he first went back to his room to put down his camera, then went to old man Zhangs study. Grandpa, you were looking for me? he asked as he walked into the study. Old man Zhang looked at him with a mysterious expression. I heard that you gave Gong mo a bouquet of roses? Sun boyu was taken aback. He didnt expect Gong mo to disclose this matter to him. This woman was really difficult to deal with. dont you know who she is? Old man Zhang asked agitatedly, I thought you liked Xinran, but who knew that ran ran was married. Did you know? Sun boyu lowered his eyes and said with infatuation, I know Yingluo, but you cant help it when you like someone. Old man Zhang was startled. He grabbed a teacup and smashed it on him. Youre looking for death! Grandpa! Sun boyu looked at him in confusion. Destroying someones marriage is a mistress, and mistresses are like rats on the street, hated by everyone. Dont think that this is some romantic affair! Dont bring back your foreign ways! Sun boyu pursed his lips and didnt say anything. And Sheng nanxuan is the night God! Old man Zhang called out, you didnt know who he was when you were overseas, but didnt you hear anyone mention him when you came back? Sun boyu frowned. He had naturally heard of it before, but he didnt think much of it. In his eyes, night God was just a human, like an ant. In short, hes someone you cant afford to offend! Old man Zhang looked at him in exasperation. you dare to think about his wife? Are you tired of living? Hes even pointing fingers at the presidential candidate now, dont you dare go against him! Yueyue, I know. Sun boyu said with his head lowered. Old man Zhang waved his hand and looked at the tea stains on his cor.Alright, go change your clothes. Dont catch a cold. its Wanwan. sun boyu raised his head, a hint of warmth in his eyes. Ill go back to my room first. When he returned to his room, he took off his coat and wiped the cor of his sweater with a tissue. He was not in a hurry to change. He took a sip of his coffee, connected the printer, and printed the photos in the camera. Clear photos slid out of the printer one by one. He slowly ced them on the ground, then squatted down and looked at them carefully. In these photos, Qimo rarely appeared, but Sheng nanxuan appeared more often. However, there were very few face-to-face photos of the two of them because most of the photos were taken secretly. There were even more photos of no one. They were photos of the situation outside Sheng nanxuanspany and every corner of his neighborhood. There were even photos of him socializing and his car driving on the road. Sun boyu touched his chin and pondered for a long time as he looked at the photos. Finally, he picked up one of Gong Mos photos. This photo was taken in the park that day. Gong mo held Hu Zi in his arms and smiled gently. I can only start with you. Sun boyu said, its your husbands fault for being so powerful. Chapter 750 750 nning to participate in the talent show Tang Xinxin had just returned from abroad and brought a bunch of gifts for Gong mo. Of course, many of them were for Hu Zi. How are uncle and Auntie? Gong mo asked. Im good! Shes just urging me to get married, so I was so scared that I ran back here! Then what are your next ns? Gong mo couldnt help butugh. I want to try my luck in the entertainment industry, Tang Xinxin said seriously. Acting? I have this idea. Although he had never learned it before, he would try it out first. The entertainment industry was not just about acting, but also hosting. Ill go out first and see how it goes. Then how are you going to do it? Tang Xinxin got excited. Theres a good opportunity! Theres a singingpetition on channel HBTV3 and the auditions have already started. Im nning to take part! HBTVs full name was China radio and television station, and it was thergest official radio and television station in China. Channel 3 was an arts channel, and their usual programs were singing and dancing. The singing talent show organized by them was naturally the most influential and authoritative among the singingpetitions. If she won an award, she would definitely be a king or queen in the music industry in the future. Even if he didnt win an award, he would still receive a lot of attention. Do you know how to sing? Gong mo asked curiously. She didnt know that Tang Xinxin had such a skill during her three years in high school! Tang Xinxin said,well, its definitely possible to shout a few times in Yingying KTV. I dont know if its professional or not. But Ive worked in the entertainment industry for a few days and know a few people. I n to find a music teacher to teach me a few tricks so that I can at least get into the top 32 and earn some poprity. When the timees, whether youre acting or hosting, youll have a fan base. Then go, Ill support you. Gong mo said with a smile. Then you have to be the number one fan of my fan club! Tang Xinxin said. Lets forget about this Yingluo. Gong mo said. She had never been a fan of anyone, so she probably didnt have the potential to be a fan. No! youre my best friend. How can you not support me? Tang Xinxin shouted. Ill support you! But the fans ... You cant possibly leave me without a single fan, right? Just pretend for two days ~ when I have real fans, you can retire! Gong Mos face darkened. Was there such a thing? She nodded reluctantly,alright then, Yingluo. yay! Tang Xinxin said happily. Im so excited that I cant sleep when I think that the wife of the night God is my number one fan! Is it really that exaggerated? Gong mo was speechless. If I tell the TV station that Im Night Gods Wifes best friend, do you think theyll just give the championship to me? Tang Xinxin suddenly said. ............ Alright, alright, I was just joking. With my voice, I dont think I have any talent in singing. Im just here to join in the fun. Why dont you sing a few lines first? Gong mo asked curiously. Youll hear it when you watch the TV. Tang Xinxin refused. My throat is hurting right now, so I wont sing! Before she left, Gong mo gave her the invitation to Wu surongs birthday party. thanks to you, she said with a smile. Ill also go and experience the banquet of the rich and powerful! ...... Gong Bai walked into the house and saw Chi Fei sitting on the sofa, pressing the remote control of the TV in boredom. The TV channels shed by one by one, and all kinds of sounds came out one after another. Gong Bai had just finished a days work, so he was very tired. She felt very irritated when she heard these messy voices. Chapter 751 751 Being banned You didnt go to the set today? he asked, suppressing his emotions. Ive been banned. Gong Ying put down the remote control. The TV stopped on a certain channel, and a clear voice came from it. the sound of nature-carefully created by Chinas radio and television channel 3. You will be the king of the music industry tomorrow! Banned? Gong Bai was stunned. Gong Ying lowered his head and cried. In the TV series where Wen Yingying starred as the main character, she had turned into a vegetable. Not only did she have very few scenes, but she also had to lie on the bed in her scenes without having to say a single line! Such a role could bepleted with a substitute, and the director told her not to go to the crew. If she didnt want to go, then she didnt want to do it. She could go and find a new job! In the end, every time she went for an audition, she would be directly rejected as soon as she heard her name was Gong ye! She knew that she had been cklisted by Wen Yingying! Ge Ge Ge Ge! Gong ye pulled on Gong Bai and cried,can you tell sister Xinran to help me Ge Ge? What did you just say? Gong Bai looked at her in disbelief. Gong Jie thought he was unwilling and shouted excitedly, Let her help me! Why should she help you? Im your sister! Youre her boyfriend! Is this a matter of course? Gong Bai looked at her and found her ridiculous. what do you mean by that?! Gong Fei was unhappy. How do you want to help? Gong Bai asked tiredly. How can I help? Gong ye asked in amusement, who is she? She was the young miss of the Yu family! Who wouldnt suck up to her? She only needs to say one word and no one will dare to bully me! You go and say it yourself! Gong Bai frowned in disgust. You ... I dont have the face to ask her for this kind of thing! Im your younger sister, how can you be so shameless? Gong Ying shouted. Then you go by yourself! you ... Gong ze looked at him with fire in his eyes. you wont help me with such a small matter? If Gong mo were to encounter such a problem, you would have helped him without her asking, right? Gong Bai closed his eyes and looked at her seriously.I can help. However, be more sensible and dont cause any trouble. In your eyes, Im just a troublemaker, right? Feeling a headacheing on, Gong Bai held his forehead and asked while suppressing his anger, Do you want me to help you or not? Gong Fei bit her lip, snorted, and no longer spoke. The next day, when Gong Bai was having dinner with Yu Xinran, he said awkwardly, Xinran, I, I, I, I, I, I, I Whats wrong? Yu Xinran saw that he was too embarrassed to speak and looked at him curiously. Theres something I need to do. Just tell me what you want to say. Why are you hemming and hawing? Yu Xinran said in an understanding manner. Fei Yan has been banned, Gong Bai made up his mind and said. Yu Xinran was stunned. Gong Bai turned his head away in embarrassment. I know, Yu Xinran hurriedly said. Ill help her. Gong Bai held her hand and pressed his forehead against the back of her hand. He said in a low voice,Im sorry, Yingluo. Whats there to be sorry about? Yu Xinran said softly. I dont want to trouble you. Gong Bai said in a low and hoarse voice, I only want to be in a rtionship with you. I dont want ran ran to use you for anything. I understand. What kind of person are you, what kind of thoughts do you have, how can I not understand? If it wasnt for this, I wouldnt have fallen so deeply in love with you. But the more you act like this, the more I want to do something for you! Im happy to be able to help you. Yu Xinran said. Gong Bai raised his head and looked at her, feeling touched, but he also felt sorry for her. But res still ... Chapter 752 752 Turning over she ran ran. Yu Xinran paused. shes your sister after all. Im afraid shell cause you trouble in the future. I wont. Yu Xinran hurriedly said, Feiyan is just Yingluo. Shell be fine in two more years. Im so embarrassed, Gong Bai said, feeling ashamed. youre so good! She was being too polite! Gong Gong had already graduated from University and had been in the entertainment industry for a few years. How could he be an insensible person? She was arrogant because of her family! When it came to strangers, she was very obedient! ...... Gong Yings cell phone rang. She narrowed her eyes when she saw the caller ID was the director of the film crew. From the looks of it, Yu Xinrans actions were really fast. Picking up the phone, as expected, she heard the directors friendly voice. Miss Ling, why didnt youe to film today? Didnt the director not want me to film anymore? Youre too kind. Im just changing miss Lings script, so Im letting Miss Ling rest for two days. When the script is changed, we can start shooting! Is that so? Yeah, yeah! The director hurriedly said, I think the previous script wasnt good, so I wanted to add some scenes for miss Ling. Miss Ling, if you have any suggestions, you can tell me and Ill definitely do it! the script is the directors business. I dont dare to interfere. Ill act however the director asks. Gong Ying said with a smile. this Yingluo! the director smiled. good! When will miss Ling return to the set? Thatll depend on the directors arrangements ~ Anytime! Anytime! The director said,miss Ling has rested enough. You cane back whenever you want! Ill wee you anytime! Gong ze hung up the phone, satisfied. ...... Gong Fei appeared on set. When the director saw her, he bowed and ran over. Miss Ling, youre here? Why didnt you tell me earlier that youre friends with miss Yu? Look at this misunderstanding, its so hurtful ~ Im not as high-profile as some people. Gong Fei nced at Wen Yingying, who was filming. Wen Yingying stopped and sneered at her. The director had no choice but to say to Wen Yingying,Yingying, take a rest first! Everyone, get some rest! Wen Yingying turned around arrogantly, not taking Gong Gong seriously at all. Gong Yings expression changed. She grabbed her bag and wanted to rush over, but the director stopped her and stuffed the revised script into her hands.Miss Ling, what do you think of the new script? If youre not satisfied, well change it. Gong ze took a deep breath, picked up the script, and let Wen Yingying go for the time being. She turned around, found a seat, and flipped open the script. In the past, she didnt have her own chair to rest in. But now, the production team had specially arranged an assistant for her. The assistant brought her a cup of hot coffee and said, Sister Gong, have some coffee to warm your body. Many thanks. Gong Jie said coldly, not even looking at the other party. The assistant naturally did not dare to show any displeasure. After all, her status was different now. Gong Ying read half of the script and frowned. In the previous scene, she fell into a vegetative state after falling from the elevator and could not stand up until she died. Her scenes were cut to the minimum, and she had been lying in bed for the few scenes. Not only was there no dialogue, but her face was also deliberately not photographed during the shooting! What actors needed the most was exposure. If they didnt even have the chance to show their faces in a show, wouldnt they be acting for nothing? Now that she had turned over, she would naturally get up from where she fell! Chapter 753 753 Who is the night God? However, although the current plot had changed the setting of her bing a vegetable and her screen time had greatly increased, Yingying couldnt suppress Wen Yingying in the movie. He actually turned from an enemy to a friend with Wen Yingyings character? Ha! Why did she want to turn enemies into friends? Of course, they couldnt live under the same sky and would fight every day so that they could beat Wen Yingying up while they were acting! She stood up and walked over to the director. director! I dont think this script is good! After saying that, she nced at Wen Yingying. Wen Yingying stood at the side with a cup of coffee and snorted coldly. Gong Fei gritted her teeth and felt strange, Didnt she know that she had the Yu family as her backing? He actually still dared to be so arrogant! She immediately said to the director,I think its better to let su Qingqing die! Let Luo Siyu and the male lead be together. That way, the audience will be surprised! The director was stunned. Let su Qingqing die? Su Qingqings role was yed by Wen Yingying, who was the female lead! How could there be a dead woman? director ... Wen Yingying turned around and couldnt help butugh. why dont you just follow miss Lings instructions and change it? Who asked her to have the Yu family as her backing? I dont have anything, so I can only give in. Its better for me to act as su Qingqing as soon as possible, so that I can act in another role. Gong Ying gritted his teeth and thought,acting something else? In your dreams! Ill also ban you! Yingying, dont be angry! The director hurriedly ran over and said ingratiatingly, youre definitely the female lead! No one can change your identity! Gong Ying gritted his teeth as he held the script. Wen Yingying looked at her and sneered. She turned around and walked back to her nanny van. The director chased after her and apologized as he walked. Gong Ying turned around and sat on the chair. He was trembling with anger and asked his assistant, What happened to her? The assistant cowered and said,I dont know, Yingluo. An actress next to herughed. this Wen Yingying is the woman of Hengxings CEO Zeng. I heard that CEO Zeng is working for the night God. Of course shes not afraid of you. Whos the night God? Gong Mao asked. Theres someone more powerful than the richest man? Could he be the president? The presidents term of office was at most ten years. After stepping down, he was not as good as before. The man hesitated and didnt dare to say anything. Speak! Gong Fei shouted. its said that hes a very powerful figure, the other party said in a low voice. he controls the economic lifeline of the world. All the high-ranking officials and dignitaries in the capital secretly listen to his orders! Gong Fei gasped-there was actually such a person? Didnt that mean she was in trouble again? Her face turned pale and she cursed Yu Xinran in her heart. Why is the richest family so useless? She had thought that the Yu family was very impressive, but it turned out that they were just paper tigers! Several actresses around them were discussing. Wen Yingying is so arrogant because shes night Gods woman. If we be night Gods woman, wont we be able to step on her? in your dreams! We dont even know who the night God is! Ive heard of this before! A voice suddenly rang out. Sister Yan knows? Everyone looked at her anxiously. The actress named Yan Yanughed and said, my ex-boyfriend knows! What boyfriend? He was just her previous sugar daddy! She had been with a smallpany for a few months and had gotten a lot of clothes, bags, and film contracts, so everyone had a tacit understanding. Do you guys remember what happened at glory World Medicalst year? Yanyan asked mysteriously. Chapter 754 754 She had already offended them all! I remember! Everyone said. Gong Ying was stunned. Shengshi medicine? Thats not Yingluo. Could it be rted to her again? She suddenly had a bad feeling and clenched her hands nervously. Yingluo is Sheng nanxuan, the night God! Yanyan said. What? Gong Fei stood up immediately. Everyone was shocked and a little angry, but when they thought that she had someone backing her now, they didnt dare to get angry. Instead, they smiled and asked, Whats wrong, sister Feifei? Hehehe. Gong yeughed at himself and sat down. She was really stupid! She had two of the strongest backers, but she was afraid. He had already offended all of them! Gong Fei clenched her skirt tightly-they were clearly doing this on purpose! If they told her about Yu Xinran and Sheng nanxuans identity, would she still treat them like that? They were clearly afraid that she and her parents would take advantage of them, so they deliberately kept it a secret! ...... When Gong Jie returned home and saw the shoes in the shoe cab, he knew that Gong Bai had returned. She changed her shoes and walked toward Gong Bais room. At the door, she heard Gong Bai say, Then Ill go over after work tomorrow. He seemed to be on the phone. He didnt know what the other side said, but heughed and said, we still have to buy him a gift. Im his uncle! Uncle? Gong Jie thought for a moment before reacting, Is he talking about that child, Gong mo? So he was on the phone with Gong mo? She pushed the door open and walked in. Startled, Gong Bai hung up the phone and asked, Youre back? hmm, hehe. Gong Ying looked at him and hesitated. Gong Bai put down his cell phone and sat in front of his desk. While holding the mouse, he asked, How was it today? No one bullied you, right? Yingluo is fine. Gong Ying asked anxiously, I heard you say something about uncle. Who were you talking to on the phone? Gong Bai paused for a moment before he replied,its gong mo. Ill go to her ce for dinner tomorrow night. Can I go with you? Gong Ying asked anxiously. Gong Bai was stunned and looked at her in surprise. He thought she was going crazy again. Why did the script go wrong? She felt a little guilty and asked with a frown,why are you looking at me? I cant go? Youre not filming tomorrow? Im not filming. With her current status, the director wouldnt say anything if she didnt go. Gong Bai asked inquisitively,you didnt go there before, right? Why did you suddenly run away? The past is the past. Now, I want to go, can I? Gong Mao interrupted him impatiently. If you go, youll have to change your impulsive habit! Gong Bai frowned. It was fine to talk back to him, but if she talked back to Gong mo, Sheng nanxuan would feel heartache. Who knew what he would do? Gong Fei gritted her teeth and didnt speak. Seeing her like this, Gong Bai thought she had taken his words seriously. ...... After the call, Gong mo and Gong Bai were ready to bake some desserts.When my cousin and Xinrane, Ill let them taste my cooking! Sheng nanxuan said sourly, if my cousines, youll make the cake yourself. Ive never seen you so good to me! Sister Zhang was here before. You were the one who didnt want me to do it! Gong mo rolled his eyes at him. But sister Zhang has been gone for a few days. then ... Gong mo was stunned. Baking was a hobby, not stewed rice. He had to have two meals a day! Ill make it for you in the future, she said helplessly. Tsk, look at how helpless you are. Its like Im being forced. Then what do you want? Gong mo was depressed. Her phone rang and she answered it first. It was Gong Bai. After picking up the call, she said a few words and then said to Sheng nanxuan, Gong ye ising tomorrow too. Chapter 755 755 Im Chini Sheng nanxuan raised his eyebrows and said indifferently,Come then ~ but Gong ye used to be hehe. Gong mo frowned and didnt want toment. He asked in confusion,how did she suddenly be enlightened? Maybe his head was caught in the anti-theft door. he even got caught by a fire hydrant! Gong mo couldnt help butugh. ...... The confinementdy was cooking in the kitchen while Gong mo was making snacks in the dining room. In the living room, Hu Zi was sitting on the carpet with all sorts of toys around him. Instead of ying with his toys, he was holding the remote control of the TV and pressing it randomly, listening to the changing sounds on the TV. dont let him watch the TV! Gong mo shouted at Sheng nanxuan. it hurts his eyes! Hes not watching, hes ying with the remote control. Sheng nanxuan looked up from the magazine. He took a sip of tea and continued to read the article. Gong mo didnt believe him and walked over to take a look. As expected, Hu Zi was ying with the remote control. She heaved a sigh of relief. Hu Zi tried hard to press the button on the remote control, but after a long time, he could not get it off. He threw it aside in frustration and turned to hug Sheng nanxuans leg, which was crossed in the air. Sheng nanxuan nced at him and raised his leg. Hu Zi let out a sound of surprise andughed happily when he realized that he was flying. After finishing the desserts, Gong mo came over to clean up the toys.You only know how to y, and you dont even know how to help me with anything! Look at how youve covered the ground with them! Sheng nanxuan hugged Hu Zi. you were the one who fired the nanny, and now youre ming me for not doing my job. Are you saying that Im reaping what I sow? She even said that she would fire the nanny when Hu went to kindergarten. From the looks of it, she would definitely be an old hag! I dont dare, I dont dare. Sheng nanxuan hurriedly asked, what are you doing? Ill do it. Gong mo paused for a moment and turned to sit on the sofa. Forget it, theres nothing much to do. Then why are you scolding me? Whats wrong with you? Gong mo snorted. Nothing, you should have said it. Sheng nanxuan said with a smile. Hmph ~ mommy! Hu Zi got down from Sheng nanxuans legs and stumbled to Gong Mos side. good boy! Gong mo hugged him happily. well video call grandma when uncle is here! grandma! Hu Zi called out happily. good boy ~ Gong mo kissed him. you know how to call me grandma now! Hu Zi chuckled and sat on herp to watch TV. Sheng nanxuan was afraid that Gong mo would hurt his eyes and was about to turn it off with the remote control when Gong mo suddenly shouted, Stop, stop, stop! Whats wrong? Sheng nanxuan asked. Heavenly sound! Gong mo said excitedly, its the talent show that sugar heart is going to participate in. Lets take a look! The TV had been on HBTV-3, and it was currently showing the audition for the sound of nature. There were too many contestants participating in the preliminary auditions, so the situation of the preliminary auditions would not be fully broadcasted on TV, but a selected portion. Todays broadcast was for the southwest Division. The venue was set up in the open air and was very simple, like a supermarket holding an event. One by one, the participants in the preliminary selection appeared on the stage without any makeup or powder, making all kinds of ear-piercing sounds. After listening to the songs of several contestants in a row, Sheng nanxuan frowned. If my son were to listen to this kind of song from a young age, it would affect his aesthetic! Gong mo didnt like it either. He picked up the remote control and was about to turn it off.I think that sugar heart will have no problem passing the audition. Im Xin Xuxu, sunny. I work at the coffee shop next door. The voice of the newest contestant immediately attracted the attention of the two. Chapter 756 756 A touching voice This girls voice was too special. Clean, tender, but with a trace of hoarseness. His ent was a little strange, with a kind of exotic taste. The two of them looked over. The girl on the TV had a slight smile on her face. She looked no older than 20 years old, and her name was written on the subtitles-Chini. Her appearance was indeed exotic. Chini doesnt look like an ordinary Chinese, one of the judges asked. is she a minority? yes. Chini paused and nodded. I have West Asian blood. Then what song are you going to sing now? Another judge asked. I want to sing amanni. Chini looked straight at the camera, and there was something in her eyes. I heard that a shell fell in the refugee camp of Emilia two days ago. I want to use this song to pray for them. Thementer paused. They didnt expect this kind of talent show to involve an international issue, but they still nodded. Then you sing. Chini took a deep breath and reached out to grab the microphone on her body. She slowly closed her eyes and gently opened her red lips- AMANINAKUPENDANAKUPENDAWEWE...... Chinis ethereal voice sounded and Gong mo couldnt help but have goosebumps. It rules over everything in the world. Its song sings of love. Its truth is spread all over the earth. It, why did it not return? Would it feel The smoke of war covered the sky and the future. Helpless and frozen eyes Looking at the sky with tears of grief and indignation Its aint to the end of the war The pain is a childs heartache. On the television, the camera panned to Chinis face. Her eyes were filled with tears, and her face was filled with anger and sadness, as if she wasining about the merciless war. Gong mo rubbed his eyes. Chinis voice was too infectious, or rather, Chini had injected her emotions into the song, making the listeners feel the same way. Sheng nanxuan said thoughtfully,she must be from West Asia, Yingluo. What? Gong mo was a little distracted and looked up at him. Why are you crying? Sheng nanxuan hurriedly took out a tissue and helped her wipe her tears. this girl can sing this song so well. She must have experienced war. From her looks, she should be from West Asia. This song was written by a band that went to Emilya to visit the orphans a few years ago. This sunny might be from Emilya. Gong mo sniffed, nodded, and continued to watch TV. Chinis singing had ended, and the judges were all shocked by her. She let go of the microphone and panted lightly, clearly unable to calm her emotions. There were three judges on the scene, two men and one woman. At this moment, the female judge was wiping her tears and taking deep breaths to prevent herself from crying out loud. The male judge also pressed the corner of his eyes, took a deep breath, and said,Your sound quality is very good, but your singing technique is not good. It can be said that you have a lot of shorings! But even so, youve made us all cry! What was the use of a singer? Its to move everyone, to convey the power and emotions contained in the music to everyone, and you did it! I hope you can continue to work hard and convey more feelings to everyone! Another one said,pardon me for asking, but are you from Emilia? Did you just say you have West Asian blood? yes. Chini paused and lowered her head. after the war in Emilya, my elders moved to China. I was born in China. But I hope that I can bring my parents ashes back to eminya in the future. Chapter 757 757 Was she despised by her father? The female judge had just calmed down, but when she heard her say this, she cried again. This time, she couldnt control herself at all, and she cried so hard that she sprawled on the table. Gong mo leaned against Sheng nanxuan and kept wiping his tears. When Chini left the stage, she sighed softly. Were very happy, Yingluo. At least, they had a safe home. Yes. Sheng nanxuan kissed the top of her head. Hu Zi raised his head and shook their hands. The two of them looked at him and saw that he was frowning. They could not help butugh.Whats wrong with you? Hmph! he snuggled into Gong Mos arms, feeling unhappy. It must be the song just now that was wrong! Gong mo hugged him and kissed him. The program on TV was still going on, but the songs sung by the other contestants were no longer touching. She asked Sheng nanxuan to turn off the TV. ...... When Gong Bai and Yu Xinran arrived, they looked a little embarrassed because they had brought Gong Jie with them. They knew very well what kind of person Gong ze was. They were afraid that she would make everyone unhappyter. uncle! Hu Zi shouted when he saw Gong Bai. Gong Bai picked him up, and he kissed Gong Bais neck affectionately. Sheng nanxuan snorted, feeling a little jealous. Little wimp! He had forgotten about his father when he saw his uncle! You only remember your uncle, but not your aunt? Yu Xinranughed. aunt ... Hu Zi looked at her, a little shy. My aunt is a beauty, Im embarrassed ~~~ He turned his head and found Gong ye behind him. He was curious. He had seen Gong Mao a few months ago, but he had forgotten about him. Naturally, he didnt know him. This is my aunt. Gong mo said. aunty ... Hu Zi called out and reached out to touch her. Gong Jie didnt like children. Children had an unpleasant smell and would cry and urinate everywhere if they werent careful. However, when she thought of the purpose of her visit today, she forced herself to smile. Although it was a little stiff, he still left some face for Gong mo. But children were the most sensitive. Although she was smiling, Hu Zi could clearly feel that she didnt like him. He immediately withdrew his hand, turned around, andy on Gong Bais shoulder. Gong mo naturally knew her child well, but since she was a guest, she still greeted Gong Ying with a smile. She didnt expect to have a deep sisterly rtionship with Gong ye, just a little face was enough. The old Gong ye was indeed too insensible. They were a family after all, so they didnt put on any airs. Fortunately, they had Gong Bai, so they didnt dare to cut off all contact with each other! After sitting down, Gong mo saw that Gong Bai was still holding Hu Zi and said with a smile, Put him down, hes getting heavier. Ah! Hu Zi waved his hand in front of her eyes in protest, as if to say: Youre not allowed to say that shes heavy! You only know how to eat, and you dont even allow me to say anything? Gong mo carried him over. He pouted and leaned in her arms gloomily. He looked at Gong ye beside him. Gong ye smiled stiffly. Afraid that he woulde and disturb him, he carefully put his bag behind him. She had scrimped and saved to buy this bag, which cost tens of thousands. Seeing that she was looking down on him, Hu Zi pushed Gong mo away and crawled into Sheng nanxuans arms sadly. Daddy, Yingluo Whats wrong? Are you sleepy? Sheng nanxuan held him in his arms. go to sleep, then. hes sleeping now, Gong mo said. hell need you to y with him at night. Donte looking for me when the timees. Then dont sleep. Sheng nanxuan immediately made Hu Zi sit upright. This guys trouble had affected the quality of his f * cking life! Hu Zi felt that he was being despised by his father again, sob sob. Chapter 758 758 Im so smart Hmph! They were all bad people! Hu Zi climbed down from the sofa and ran to Gong Bai. He shouted pitifully, Uncle Zhenzhen Whats the matter? Gong Bai was puzzled. Hu Zi reached out and hugged him, then climbed onto hisp and sat firmly in his arms. You want uncle to carry you? Gong Bai said with a smile. Hu Zi picked up one of his toys and gave it to him as a bribe, in case he disliked him too. How could Gong Bai guess what he was thinking? Neither Gong mo nor Sheng nanxuan could guess what he was thinking. However, Gong Bai had always liked him, so he started ying with him. He was overjoyed, thinking that his method had worked! He still liked his father more. Seeing that this method worked, he got down from Gong Bais body, snatched the toy back, and ran to Sheng nanxuan. Daddy! He stuffed the toy into Sheng nanxuans hands and looked at him with eager eyes. Sheng nanxuan was depressed. She thought that he had forgotten about her after having Gong Bai. When she saw himing back, she immediately picked him up and said in a narrow-minded manner, Whatever you want to y, just let daddy y with you. Dont disturb uncle. Otherwise, uncle will find you annoying and wonte again. Daddy! Hu Zi hugged him happily, thinking that he was so smart. His father actually didnt despise him anymore! Yu Xinran patted Gong Bais hand tofort him.Dont be sad. Hu still likes you a lot, but in his heart, dad is the most important. He left after provoking us! Hes simply abandoning us after making use of us! Gong Bai said sadly. Yu Xinran burst out inughter. Gong mo said, wait until you have your own children. When the timees, let him take revenge. He will abandon our nanxuan after having sex! Yu Xinran blushed and nced at her, too embarrassed to argue. Gong Bai also coughed and looked at Hu Zi. Sheng nanxuan nced at them and said,you speak as if I would care about his son! I have my own, okay? Gong Fei was bored seeing them so happy. She didnt like this kind of family gathering at all. Why were they talking about children at such a young age? Shouldnt they be discussing high-end and luxurious items? Furthermore, Gong mo treated them to a meal and actually cooked at home. He was really insincere! If Gong mo knew what she was thinking, he would definitely ask her to leave with a cold smile! How was he insincere? Do you have to go to a six-star hotel to have a good meal to be sincere? She and Gong Bai were rtives, so she would be treating him as an outsider if she went out to eat. Gong mo liked to entertain people at home! To her, it would be more sincere to cook her own food. Going to a hotel meant that they werent paying enough attention to him or that they werent close enough! It was time for the oven to be ready. She went to get the dessert that had just been baked. mom! Hus eyes lit up when he saw food. He looked at her eagerly. She took an apple pie and gave it to Sheng nanxuan. You feed him, dont choke. As soon as Sheng nanxuan got it, Hu Zi turned around and hugged his arm. He pounced and bit him. He raised his hand up high, and Hu Zi bit his wrist, thinking that he was not going to let him eat, and showed an angry expression. Can you not be so impatient? Sheng nanxuan said. Gong mo couldnt help but smile. He went to the kitchen and brought some hot cocoa and a te of cookies that had been baked yesterday. Is it good? She asked Yu Xinran, I just started learning. Yu Xinran nodded as she ate. youre so good even though youve only just started learning. Youre a genius! Please dont praise me, Gong mo said, embarrassed. Why dont you praise me if you do well? Ive learned it before, but I dont have much talent in cooking. Ive been learning it for a long time, but I still cant cook. After I learned it, I stopped doing it. Im probably not even a newbie now. Chapter 759 759 Gong yes purpose Youve also learned it? Gong Bai asked curiously. Yu Xinran shrugged. Ive only learned baking. I dont know anything else. Gong Bai immediately understood. Baking was different from the three meals. The three meals were a necessity, and baking was a luxury that only people with money and leisure time would learn. Yu Xinran was a rich youngdy, so she would naturally learn some skills of a rich youngdy, such as baking, flower arrangement, and tea making. These were all things that she could use to kill time after bing a full-time housewife. Gong Ying picked up the Apple pie and took a bite. He was a little jealous. She also wanted to nt flowers and make desserts after dinner, but she was not a richdy or a richdy, so how could she be sofortable? Its toote to work hard to earn money and climb up! When she made a name for herself, she would naturally be able to live that kind of life. Gong ye was very quiet until they finished eating. Gong Bai couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. It was good that she didnt kick up a fuss. Otherwise, she wouldnt be able to answer to Gong mo. After resting for a while, si Fei thought that it was time to leave. She suddenly said to Sheng nanxuan, I heard that the president of Star Entertainment is my brother-inws subordinate. Can my brother-inw talk to him and sign me to hispany? Everyone looked at her in surprise. She smiled slightly, her expression calm, not embarrassed at all. After knowing Sheng nanxuans identity, she had been thinking about this matter. Naturally, she did not feel any psychological pressure. Gong Jie! Gong Bai shouted. Brother, you know that the smallpany Ive signed with is in Nanjiang. I have to go back and settle everything. How troublesome is that? They didnt give me any resources, so Ive long wanted to change to a bigpany! Isnt brother-inw here? Its better than going to another ce. Gong mo was a little unhappy. She had thought that Gong ye had been enlightened, but she didnt expect that it was for this purpose! Moreover, when Gong ye spoke, he kept looking at Sheng nanxuan with a smile. He didnt take him seriously at all. What was she trying to do? Seducing Sheng nanxuan? She knew thatmander Zeng was Sheng nanxuans subordinate, so he must have known Sheng nanxuans current identity! She used to say that Sheng nanxuan was abandoned and looked down on him. But now, it was different. Gong mo was about to refuse when Sheng nanxuan suddenly said, No problem, he said. Gong mo was stunned and looked at him in confusion. Thank you, brother-inw! Gong Ying smiled brightly. We should take our leave now! Gong Bai stood up with a livid face. Gong Feis goal had been achieved, so she didnt stay. After they left, Gong mo asked Sheng nanxuan, Are you really going to ask CEng Shuai to sign her? its just a small request, Sheng nanxuan said indifferently. I dont have to refuse it. It would show that Im not capable. Butmander Zeng is in charge of thepany. I dont think its appropriate for you to get involved. Theres nothing bad about it. Commander Zeng is my subordinate first, then my friend. He only needs to listen to my orders! If Gong Gong didnt do a good job and caused trouble, he would have to solve it. He cant solve it, its a problem with his ability! He patted Gong Mos shoulder and said, dont worry. This is nothing to him. ...... Yu Xinran drove Gong Bai and Gong Jie downstairs. Gong Jie got off the car with her bag.Ill go back first ~ Gong Bai and Yu Xinran cuddled for a while. Before Gong Jie came, the two of them almost lived together, and Yu Xinran often spent the night at Gong Bais ce. Now that Gong Jie was living here, Yu Xinran was unwilling to stay. Yu Xinran felt that when two people were in a rtionship, how intimate they were was their business. To her, Gong ze was part of her inws family. If her inws saw her living here, they would probably think that she was in a hurry and didnt take her seriously. Or they thought that she was unruly and ndered her in their hearts. Chapter 760 760 Signing the contract Of course, Gong Bai would not go to her ce. Although it happened once or twice before, most of the time, he was with her. Going to her ce was like going back to his mothers house. If I go directly, Ill feel like Im living off a woman. Hence, the two of them did not spend the night together. If you insist on staying the night, then go to a hotel. Do you want me to send you back? Gong Bai asked after chatting with her for a while. Thats so troublesome, This is a boyfriends duty. Gong Bai got out of the car without saying anything, exchanged seats with her, and drove her back. You can just drive back, she said after they arrived. No, you need to use the car tomorrow. Gong Bai returned the keys to her and took a taxi back. After entering, he found that Gong ze was not there. Where have you been? he couldnt help but call her. Theres a night scene on set, Ill go take a look. Gong Bai took a deep breath and asked directly on the phone, Why did you say those things to Gong mo just now? I thought youve opened your mind, but I didnt expect you to have such a purpose! Gong Mao was silent for a moment and said with dissatisfaction, Whats wrong with such a purpose? Didnt you suck up to her? You ... I was just saying it out loud! Were both getting benefits from them, so dontugh when you take a hundred steps! Gong Bai trembled with anger. He had always done things with a clear conscience, but he was judged by his own sister in such a way! He gritted his teeth and said,youre not allowed to go there again! I shouldnt have believed that youd change! Gong Ying took two deep breaths and hung up the phone. It was fine if she didnt want to go. She had already achieved her goal anyway! When she saw Wen Yingying walking over, she narrowed her eyes. No! Its not enough! With such a strong backing, she had to be the top actress of the entertainment industry. She could not waste this resource! She looked at her phone and gritted her teeth. She didnt have Gong Mos phone number, and Gong mo had allowed her to enter the house today because of Gong Bai. If he wanted to ask Gong mo for help again, he would have to go through Gong Bai, but Gong Bai would definitely object. Forget it, Ill sign the contract with the star first! The next morning, she received a call from an unknown number while she was still sleeping. Hello, miss Gong. Im Mr. Zeng Shuais Secretary. When youre free, you cane to Star Entertainment and we can discuss the signing of the contract. Gong Fei was shocked. She didnt expect it to be so fast. She immediately packed up and went to Star Entertainment. She didnt see Zeng Shuai, but his Secretary received her. Wheres director CEng? she couldnt help but ask. The Secretary smiled. President CEng is very busy. Miss Ling, you can tell me if you have any problems. Ill take care of it. Gong Fei furrowed her brows, thinking thatmander Zeng didnt take it seriously, so she was a little dissatisfied. However, the night God was so powerful, somander Zeng wouldnt dare to disobey him, right? Then what did Sheng nanxuan say? With that thought, she did not dare toin anymore. It was good enough as long as she could sign the contract. The Secretary passed her the contract. The terms of the contract were very loose. She was just a neer and wasnt very famous, but this contract was a treatment that only a popr superstar could have! In an instant, she heaved a sigh of relief and became happy. It seemed that the name of night God was really useful! Miss Ling, if you dont think theres a problem, please sign the contract. The Secretary said, we will send someone to terminate the contract with your originalpany. You dont have to worry. Alright, Ill have to trouble you. Facing such generous contract conditions, Gong Ying also became approachable. After signing the contract and leaving, she ran into Wen Yingying in the lobby downstairs. Chapter 761 761 A warning Wen Yingying had just arrived at the office and was stunned to see her. She proudly raised her chin, put on her sunsses, and walked out. Hmph! Wen Yingyings assistant snorted coldly. how dare a newbie be so arrogant? she must be tired of living! Wen Yingyings eyes turned. She didnt think so! Just these days of contact during filming had made her understand Gong ze. He was a typical bully who feared the evil! She didnt know the rtionship between Gong ye and the Yu family, but Zeng Shuai and the Yu family were in the same circle. If the Yu family greeted CEng Shuai in front of him, he would naturally give them face. If Gong ze wanted to target him,mander Zeng would definitely not care about his life or death. After all, he was only a bed partner. Wen Yingying panicked and immediately went upstairs to look for CEng Shuai. She had to figure out what exactly was going on, or else she might die without knowing why! She walked into Zeng Shuais office and saw him sitting behind hisputer. She walked over with a bright smile and sat on hisp.Mr. President, What are you looking at? She nced at theputer and saw a few photos of beautiful women. They were all unfamiliar faces and dressed very ordinarily. They did not have the aura of celebrities at all. It looked like they were all new people. Our CEO has a new prey again? she could not help butugh. Zeng Shuai put his arm around her waist and closed the pictures one by one. She looked at those women and felt a strong sense of danger. These people wouldpete with her for resources in the future, and they might even take awaymander CEng, her backer! For thest picture, Zeng Shuais hand hesitated. Wen Yingying smiled. this ones not bad. Is she of mixed blood? Do you know about the heavenly voicepetition? Zeng Shuai closed the picture and leaned back. I know. this yer is not bad. Hell be the champion if Im not wrong. Hell sign with thepany. Then Im going to have a Junior Sister ~ Zeng Shuaiughed, his long fingers lifting her skirt and slowly massaging her thigh. By the way, ran ran, youve been bullying a man called Gong ye on set recently, havent you? Wen Yingyings body stiffened, and then she smiled and said, When did I bully her? She doesnt know anything, so my reaction is normal. After a pause, she asked sourly,Does the president like her? Zeng Shuai looked at her with a faint smile and lifted her chin.I dont dare to take a fancy to this person. Shes part of thepany now, so you should give in to her in the future and not get into trouble. Wen Yingyings heart skipped a beat and she asked hesitantly, I heard that shes a friend of the Yu familys eldest miss? tsk! Zeng Shuaiughed and said, does miss Yu like her? Then, Zhenzhen But he has taken a fancy to his brother. Zeng Shuai added. Ah? Wen Yingying was shocked. Dont go out and talk nonsense! Zeng Shuai red at her warningly. her brother is dating Yu Xinran, and her cousin is my bosss wife. Do you understand? Wen Yingying gasped and hurriedly nodded. I understand. Wasnt his bosss wife the night God? He didnt expect Gong Jie to have such a powerful backer! However, why did Gong ye look like he had no background at the beginning? It was too strange! Could it be that she didnt even know what bargaining chips she had in her hands? ...... In the dressing room on the set. The moment Wen Yingying entered, she saw Gong ze and couldnt help but clench her teeth. Ever since Gong Ying signed with Star Entertainment, he had been acting arrogantly and didnt take her seriously at all! But with CEng Shuais words, she didnt dare to do anything. Wen Yingying sat down and suddenly asked after a moment of silence, I heard that miss Ling and miss Yu are friends? Chapter 762 762 Chapter 766-bad great uncle Gong Fei rolled her eyes at her and didnt say anything. Wen Yingying said, old Madam Yus birthday ising up soon. Its going to be a big event this year. A few of ourpanys best actors and best actresses have received the invitation. Im sure miss Yan has received it too, right? Miss Ling may not be the best Actress, but shes still miss Yus friend. Gong Maos face stiffened, then he sneered, Its sister Xinrans familys banquet, Ill naturally attend. After she finished speaking, she cursed in her heart! Gong Bai and Yu Xinran didnt tell her about it, nor did they ask her to go with them. Were they trying to exclude her? In your dreams! ...... Wu surongs birthday party was held at a hotel under the Yu familys name. At noon, there were dozens of banquet tables, and at night, there was a cocktail party. When Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan arrived, Yu xinzhuo, Yu Xinran, and Yu Qingliu were waiting at the door to wee the guests. Hu Zi was dressed in a red Tang suit today and looked especially cute. Yu Qingliu couldnt take it anymore, crazily rubbing her face to express her love, little tiger, youre dressed so festive today. Great-grandma cant even close her mouth from smiling! Owwuuu! Hu Zi turned his head and called out in dissatisfaction. you little rascal. Yu Qingliu patted his head and took off his hat. Hu Zi especially liked this hat and immediatelyined to Gong mo, Granduncle is bad Zhenzhen. Granduncle is just joking with you. Gong mo said. Yu Qingliu had wanted to return it to him, but after hearing what he said, she deliberately put the hat on her head. Youre speaking ill of granduncle, granduncle wont return it to you! Hu Zi turned to Sheng nanxuan for help. daddy! he cried. Yu Qingliu looked especially funny with that small hat on. Gong mo and Yu Xinran both burst outughing. Sheng nanxuan reached out to grab it, but Yu Qingliu hurriedly dodged. Bad! Bad! Hu Zi shouted. Yu Xinran was speechless. little uncle, stop fooling around. Arent you embarrassed? Whats there to be embarrassed about? Yu Qingliu had always been thick-skinned and never afraid of embarrassment! M-master? A trembling voice was heard. Yu Qinglius body stiffened, and the little hat slid down his face, which he caught. He turned his head and saw three new guests, a middle-aged man and a young man and woman. The young man who had just spoken was looking at Yu Qingliu in disbelief, extremely shocked! Yu Qingliu quickly put the hat on Hu Zis head. Hu Zi heaved a sigh of relief and buried his head in Sheng nanxuans arms. He wanted Sheng nanxuan to protect him so that Yu Qingliu wouldnt steal his hat again. Yu Qingliu tugged at his suit and said in a serious tone, Brother Lu, youre here! The middle-aged man chuckled and shook hands with him. He looked at Sheng nanxuan, who was next to him, in confusion. Hes my sisters son, Yu Qingliu said. The middle-aged man was surprised. Yu Qingliu then said to Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan, Come, let me introduce you. This was Lu Daoyuan, the president of the Liuguang group. This was his daughter, Lu Xin, and his youngest son, Lu Yang. Lu Yang is a doctor, my apprentice. Cough, cough, cough. When Yu Qingliu was teaching, she acted very serious. Therefore, it was a little embarrassing for Lu Yang to see her frivolous side. Her image as a teacher seemed to have copsed. Lu Yang could not ept it either! In his impression, his master was a very serious and upright person. His influence on him was no less than his fathers! However, the person who had snatched the hat from the baby was like a lunatic! Lu Yang thought of how he often talked about how good his master was in front of Lu Daoyuan and felt a little annoyed. Chapter 763 763 The Lu brother and sister Lu Daoyuan and Yu Qingliu had known each other for many years. Every time he praised his master, Lu Daoyuan would look at him with a meaningful and amused expression. He finally understood that Lu Daoyuan had long known Yu Qinglius true colors! He had been deceived all this time! Lu Yang was hurt! Have you written your graduation thesis? Yu Qingliu asked. Yu Xinran looked at him sympathetically,silly child, Ive already told you that my uncle isnt a good person. You used to argue with me and say that Im unfilial. You shouldnt have said that about your elders. Do you know the truth now? Lu Yang didnte? Yu Qingliu asked. Hes busy, so hell bete, Lu Daoyuan replied. Then Ill bring you in. Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo also went in. Gong mo was secretly surprised. It seemed that the rtionship between the Lu family and the Yu family was very good. The Lu family of beiming city was the second richest family in the country, just behind the Yu family. In fact, their familys history was even longer than the Yu familys. They were a true aristocratic family! The Lu familys Liuguang group was thergest heavy industry group in the country. The economy of the entire beiming city depended on the Liuguang group for development. The carpany under the Liuguang group was the most famous. Rumor had it that the Presidents car was produced by them. Lu Daoyuan was the current chairman and President of the Liuguang group. The fact that he came here personally showed his respect for Wu surong. ...... Many guests had gathered around Wu surong. They were all on good terms with the Yu family. Old man Zhang and old master Wu were among them. When Oldman Zhang saw Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan, he thought of what sun boyu had done and felt a little embarrassed. Sun boyu was here today as well. It was a good thing he wasnt here, or it would be even more awkward. Wu surong saw them and stood up with a smile, You guys are here? The few of them agreed with a smile. Wu surong pulled Lu Yang to her side and looked at him seriously, I havent seen you for a few years, and youve be more and more beautiful! Happy Birthday, grandma Yu, Lu Qian said, blushing. Quickly sit down! Wu surong pulled her to sit down and said to Gong mo, Mo Mo, you sit beside me too! Gong mo sat down with Hu Zi in his arms. Wu surong touched Hu Zis face and asked Lu Yang, Yang is about to graduate, isnt he? Happy Birthday, grandma Yu, Lu Yang nodded. Of course Im happy to see you! Wu surongughed. Yu Zhengming saw that there were more and more people in the house, so he called the men outside, leaving only a bunch of women here. Wu surong finally let go of Lu Yang and reached out to hold Hu Zi. She had wanted to hug Hu Zi from the start. However, Lu Xiaoyuan was a guest and he could not ignore him, so he pulled the other party to talk for a while. Call me great-grandmother, Gong mo said to Hu Zi. Great-grandma ~ Hu Zi mumbled. AI! Wu surong ced him on herp happily and caressed him affectionately. you look really good today. Will you say happy birthday? Gong mo asked. Hu Zi thought for a moment, then looked at Wu surong and said in a childish voice, Happy, Happy Birthday, Yingluo! good, good, good, good! Wu surong was overjoyed. Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief. She had taught him these four words for a long time, and it was impossible for him to say them all in one breath. She could only let him say them word by word, and finally, he had learned them! When it was almost noon, Yu Xinran came over, followed by a tall and handsome man. Gong mo was curious. Wu surong smiled and said to Lu Yang, Your big brother is here. Gong mo suddenly realized that it was Lu Suan. Chapter 764 764 Chapter 768-uninvited This young master Lu was also very famous. He was often seen on TV and newspapers. It was rumored that he was more capable than his father. If he took over the Liuguang group in the future, the Lu family might surpass the Yu family and be the new richest family in China. Yu Xinran walked over with a smile and said to Wu surong, Grandma, all the guests have arrived. Brother Lu Chen insisted oning to see you, so I brought him here. Wu surong nodded at Lu Yang. youre very thoughtful. Then, he called everyone to the banquet hall. The banquet hall was very lively, and 80% of the seats were already filled. The banquet was about to start. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan sat at the main table, while Gong Bai sat at the table next to them. The min family and the Wu family were seated at that table. Gong mo turned around from his seat, just in time to talk to him. She was about to speak when she saw him looking ahead. She looked over and saw that Yu Xinran was greeting a guest, and that guests sister-inw was Lu Yang. Gong mo looked at them in confusion. Lu Yang was polite and looked at Yu Xinran with a smile in his eyes. Did Yingluo like Yu Xinran? Gong mo turned around and nudged Gong Bai. Gong Bai came back to his senses and said with a smile,youre here? Wheres Hu Zi? Hu Zi was carried by Yu Zhengming, and there were a few elderly people surrounding him. He didnt cry or make a fuss, and he adapted well, so Gong mo didnt have to worry about him. He continued to ask Gong Bai, What are you looking at? Its nothing, who is that? Gong mo looked at Lu Suan and asked, do you know who that is? Lu Qiu, the young master of the Liuguang group, Gong Bai sighed with a gloomy look in his eyes. Youre worried? Gong mo asked cautiously. He likes Xinran, Gong Bai said in a low voice after a few seconds of silence. After they got together, he had seen many covetous and hostile gazes. But those people were different from Lu Yang. Lu Yang really liked Yu Xinran, and he probably liked her as much as he did. Gong mo looked over and saw Yu Xinran talking on the phone while Lu Yang was talking to his deskmate. However, he kept looking up at her. Indeed, he liked to be depressed. Rationally Speaking, the Lu family and the Yu family were a good match, so the Yu family should choose Lu Yang first, right? However, she had to like it first. Dont belittle yourself. Its your fault if you disappoint sister Xinran, she consoled Gong Bai. Yingluo, yes. Gong Bai pursed his lips. Yu Xinran hung up the phone and suddenly turned to look at them with a smile. The two of themughed and watched her leave the banquet hall. Gong mo was stunned. The banquet was about to start, where was she going? Yu Xinran walked out of the hall and said to the people at the door, Find me an empty seat. When the other party heard this, he knew that there was an emergency. For such a big banquet, the seats had already been arranged. Did the addition of a seat at thest minute mean that someone came uninvited? There are empty seats, but where should I arrange Yingluo? He had to at least know the other partys identity, right? There were hundreds of people in the hall, but they were divided into different circles. Yu Xinran was silent for two seconds before saying,whatever! She walked to the entrance of the hotel with a straight face and saw Gong Ying being stopped by the security guards. When Gong Ying saw her, he immediately shouted at the security guard, Look, shes out! I told you I knew her! Yu Xinran walked over with an ashen face and asked, Whats going on? Miss, thisdy didnt bring her invitation, the security guard said. Gong Fei raised her chin and looked at her provocatively. She dared not to let him in! Its fine, let her in. Yu Xinrans eyes were cold. Chapter 765 765 Are you threatening me? She turned around and walked forward. Gong ye hurriedly followed her and couldnt help but look around. This hotel was said to be a six-star hotel. She used to think that the best hotel would be a five-star hotel. Only now did he realize that in the eyes of the truly rich, a five-star hotel was nothing! Suddenly, Yu Xinran stopped and turned around to look at her. Gong Jie was stunned and showed a puzzled expression. Yu Xinran warned in a low voice,Ill let you in for your brothers sake. But today is my grandmas birthday, so youd better behave and be a good guest. Otherwise, Ill teach you a lesson! Gong Mao was stunned and his eyes widened in disbelief.Are you threatening me? Im threatening you! Yu Xinran gritted his teeth. She hated Gong ye so much! If it werent for Gong Bai, she would have given him a tight p. Gong Ying saw the disgust in her eyes and felt very ufortable. In her opinion, since Yu Xinran was Gong Bais girlfriend and wanted to marry him, she should give in to her unconditionally, because she was Gong Bais only sister! The result: Yu Xinran actually looked at her with such a gaze! Moreover, Yu Xinran had rarely spoken to her in their previous interactions. No matter what happened, Gong Bai would always be there to protect her. She had thought that Yu Xinran was a pitiful little girl who didnt know anything and was easily bullied. She didnt expect her to have such a side! Gong Bai must have been deceived by her fake appearance! Yu Xinran brought Gong ye into the banquet hall, and a waiter came over. Miss Yu, this way please. Bring her there. Yu Xinran nodded. Gong Fei frowned and was somewhat dissatisfied. What did she mean by asking the waiter to serve her? Yu Xinran red at her and lowered her voice.The seats have already been arranged. Since you came uninvited, dont be nosy! Gong Maos expression twisted when he heard that. Who told you not to invite me? You deserve it! You ... Xinran! Gong Bais voice came. The two of them looked over and saw him striding over. Yu Xinran looked at the main table and found that Gong mo and the others were also looking at her with worry. The corners of Gong Bais eyes twitched in anger. He grabbed Gong Maos arm and tried to drag her out. Yu Xinran stopped him and whispered,dont. The banquet has already started. Gong Baibai trembled and shook off Gong Mao. He gritted his teeth and said, You better take care of yourself! Yu Xinran stroked his arm tofort him and pulled him towards the main table. Gong Jie sat down in the middle of a table of strangers, his food tasteless. She originally wanted to ask Yu Xinran for the invitation, but then she thought that Gong Bai would definitely object to it, so she might as welle and kill them when they were unprepared! However, the truth seemed to be different from what she had imagined. She had never attended such a grand banquet before. This was the first time she knew that other peoples seats had to be arranged in advance. She hade uninvited, so he could only casually give her an extra seat. After a while, Wu surong went on stage to give a speech and mentioned Sheng nanxuan. Then, Sheng nanxuan also went on stage to say a few words. This way, everyone would know about his rtionship with the Yu family. After the meal, everyone rested and entertained themselves in the hotel while waiting to attend the party in the evening. Gong ye nced at the countless rich young men and wanted to find a partner to get close to. At this moment, Gong Bai walked toward her and pulled her out. What are you doing? Gong Jie shouted. Gong Bai turned his head and looked at her fiercely.You shut up! Gong Jie was shocked. Thinking of Yu Xinrans warning, he didnt dare to act rashly. If she really angered Yu Xinran, Gong Bai might be abandoned, so what would she be? Chapter 766 766 You deserve the best She was dragged by Gong Bai and ran out of the room in a stumbling manner. Gong mo frowned and walked to Yu Xinrans side, Are you alright? Are you going to rest? Yu Xinran shook her head and asked. no need. Ive already made an appointment with candy heart. Were going to the coffee shop. Where is she? He went to the bathroom. Yu Xinran nodded. then Ill look for you guyster. I still have to make arrangements for the guests. Then Ill take my leave first. Gong mo turned around and saw Lu Suan standing beside him. He nced at Yu Xinran in a hurry and couldnt help but worry about Gong Bai. She sighed and went to the cafe. Lu Yang then walked to Yu Xinran and shouted, Xinran. Big brother Lu, Yu Xinran turned around. Lu Suan looked in the direction where Gong Bai left and said, Thats Yingluo. My boyfriend. Oh, Yingluo. Lu Yang looked a little sad. I mean that woman. His sister. Whats wrong? Yu Xinran asked in confusion. Lu Yang was stunned and shook his head in a self-deprecating manner. its okay, Yingluo. I thought you guys were his ex-girlfriend or something. Who would dare to humiliate me like that? Yu Xinran couldnt help butugh. Yingluo is right too. Lu Yang hesitated for a moment. you dont get along well with his sister? Yu Xinran was silent for a few seconds. the one who was talking to me just now was also his sister. she said. What he meant was, they got along well. At least this was good. Xinran, Lu Yang looked at her and said seriously, you deserve the best. Yu Xinrans heart trembled, and he suddenly understood his thoughts. She and Lu Yang had known each other for more than ten years, but she never thought that he would like her. Did he hide it too deeply, or was it a sudden idea? I like him, she said, her lips moving. This was her answer, but also her rejection. ...... After Yu Xinran finished her work, she stood in the corridor on the second floor of the hotel, not knowing where to go. She could rest in her room upstairs, find Gong mo in the cafter, and go downstairs. Where should she go to find Gong Bai? She did not know where he was now. He should be downstairs, right? She took out her phone and called him as she walked. She had only taken two steps when she saw Gong Bai walking toward her. She immediately smiled and hung up the phone. Gong Bai ... Xinran! Gong Bai walked over and took her into his arms. Whats wrong? Yu Xinran was stunned. Gong Bai only let her go after hugging her for a while. He said apologetically, Im afraid I cant stay here any longer. I have to leave with Gong Ying. but Yingluo, Yu Xinran frowned, cant youe back at night? There was also a cocktail party in the evening, and it was an asion where she could move around freely. Countless men woulde to strike up a conversation with her, and she wanted her to be by her side. What if shees again? Actually, its fine, Yu Xinran said after some thought. Ill be careful, Gong Bai said painfully, what if she does something? its your grandmas birthday. I dont want her toe and make trouble. Yu Xinran thought for a moment and said helplessly, Alright then, Yingluo. Im sorry, Yingluo. Yu Xinran shook her head and looked at him sadly. It doesnt matter. I just cant bear to leave you Yingluo. Gong Bai kissed her all of a sudden and wished he could pull her into his arms. In front of him, Lu Yang saw his actions and took a step back, hiding behind a pir. A momentter, Gong Bai felt relieved and took a look at the ce. Forgive him for being so despicable, but he didnt want to let anyone take her away. Chapter 767 767 Chapter 7 He said to Yu Xinran,where are you going now? Ill send you there. its fine. Ill go find Gong mo. I can go by myself. Yu Xinran looked at him and smiled. if youe again, call me. Gong Bai nodded and kissed her forehead, then nced at the pir worriedly. It seemed that Yingying had already left. He heaved a sigh of relief and turned to leave. Yu Xinran touched her lips and turned around to go to the coffee shop. She happened to see Lu Yangs back as he left. She stopped and turned to look at Gong Bai. Gong Bai had disappeared. She paused and looked back at Lu Suan again, but Lu Suan had also disappeared. ...... As night fell, the party started. Men and women in evening dresses were holding goblets and talking andughing under the crystalmp. Under the morous appearance of beautiful clothes and intertwining lights, each person had different thoughts as they dealt with the passing crowd with experience. Gong mo was only stunned for a while before he said to Sheng nanxuan, Im going to see Hu Zi. You can pick me up when you leave. Youre noting down? Well, well see how it goes. Then be careful. Call me if you need anything. Gong mo nodded and left the banquet hall. In the corner, sun boyu saw her and finished his ss of red wine. He put down his ss and walked out from the other exit. When Sheng nanxuan saw this, he also put down his cup. Hmph! This man had once had ideas about his wife. Now that everyone was at the same ce, how could he not pay attention? ...... Gong mo stood in the elevator and looked up at the number above his head. He was so bored that he touched the ground with his toes. Soon, the elevator reached the floor she wanted. She walked out and headed towards Wu surongs Lounge. At this moment, Hu Zi was in the lounge. After a few steps, a voice came from behind him.Gong mo, Gong mo turned around and was slightly surprised to see sun boyu. She took a step back alertly. whats the matter? why are you here? she asked. Sun boyu slowly approached her, and she felt that something was wrong, so she turned and ran. Sun boyu caught up to her, grabbed her, and pressed her against the wall. ah! Gong mo shrieked. what are you doing? Why did you reject me? Sun boyu looked at her. I like you. Cant you just give me a chance? Gong mo thought he was crazy! Im married! She shouted. Let go! If you dont let me go, Ill call for help! Sun boyu covered her with his hand. She was shocked and her eyes widened in fear as she struggled violently. Sun boyu skillfully secured her four limbs in ce, making her unable to move. She felt a chill down her spine and a terrifying thought came to her mind. He seemed to be stronger than Sheng nanxuan! When Sheng nanxuan was pressing her down, she would not feel so powerless. Could it be that Yingluo was also a cyborg? Sun boyu lowered his head and kissed the back of his hand. Gong Mos eyes widened and he looked at him stiffly. He slowly raised his head, his eyes gentle. He gently let go of her lips and prepared to kiss her again. This time, it was a direct kiss without any barrier. no! Gong mo shook his head. Sun boyu held her jaw, preventing her from calling for help. When his lips were half a centimeter away from her, she was stunned. Bang! Bang! A fist swung out of nowhere, and sun boyus body was sent flying. ah! Gong mo screamed. He turned around and saw Sheng nanxuan standing in front of him. He cried and pounced on him. nanxuan! Dont be afraid. Sheng nanxuan hugged her and gently patted her back. He looked coldly at sun boyu. Chapter 768 768 Suspicion of sun boyu Sun boyu got up from the ground and touched the corner of his mouth. There was blood. Sheng nanxuans punch was indeed powerful. He was indeed a monster from theboratory! He had never been beaten so powerlessly before. If it wasnt for the years of training, he would have lost half his life. Sun boyu looked at Sheng nanxuan with a hint of timidity. But more than that, they were unconvinced! He had never believed in fate and was unwilling to admit defeat! He believed that he was the most powerful! Sheng nanxuan pushed Gong mo behind him and walked toward sun boyu. Sun boyu looked at him with a cold smile and an expression of anticipation. It was obvious that he wanted to exchange blows with him. Sheng nanxuan raised his eyebrows and suddenly stopped. He turned around and helped Gong mo to the elevator. Sun boyu looked at him in shock, not understanding why he had changed his mind. Gong mo asked,where are you taking me? I want to go- Arent you making grandma worry if you act like this? Sheng nanxuan pressed the elevator button. The door opened and he walked in with her in his arms. Gong mo pursed his lips and looked at him carefully, Youre angry? Its not your fault, why should I be angry? he said helplessly. Wouldnt that be falling into his trap? A trap? Gong mo didnt understand. Do you really think he likes you? Sheng nanxuan snorted coldly. Who am I? who in the capital would dare to provoke me? Who would dare to have ideas about my woman? Unless he was tired of living! Sun boyu, on the other hand, could pretend that he didnt know anything at first, but what about now? He already knew about it, but not only was he not afraid, he even went from bad to worse. It cant be exined as the ignorant being fearless! Gong mo also found it strange,thats right, Zhenzhen isnt afraid of you. Who is he? Dont worry, The elevator arrived. He patted her shoulder and walked out with her in his arms. How can I not be worried? what if its Huo Cheng or Carters men? Gong mo asked in frustration. I think its most likely their people. Other than him, I dont seem to have any other enemies. Gong mo,you still have the nerve to say that?! Fall! He couldnt live his days anymore and was on tenterhooks! It was wrong! Sheng nanxuan frowned. Why did he feel like he had forgotten something? When they were back in the banquet hall, Tang Xinxin walked over to them. Where did you guys go? I was just about to go see Hu. Gong mo said. Sheng nanxuan looked around and said to her, You guys chat first, Ill go look for Fang Yang. Dont go anywhere. Yingluo knows. Gong mo pouted. Youre so strict with your husband, Tang Xinxin said with a smile. What husband-controlled? Gong mo chuckled. hes too bossy! Tsk, tsk, dont show off in front of me! I know you have a good husband! cough, cough- a light cough came from beside him. Tang Xinxin looked over and saw that it was Wu Di. She remembered that she was sick before and felt a little uneasy. What are you doing? what? Wu Di red at her. what am I doing? Who said that he would treat me to a meal after he recovered? You, on the other hand, went overseas one moment and then participated in some talent show the next. Dont you n to repay the kindness of saving your life? Im busy, arent I? Ill treat you tomorrow, okay? Tang Xinxin said with a guilty conscience. Sheng nanxuan walked back and pulled Gong mo. Whats wrong? Its nothing, Gong mo smiled and walked to the side with him, whispering Wu Dis words. Tang Xinxin red at Wu Di. you know that Im going abroad and doing talent shows. Are you in love with me?! Wu Di choked and straightened her neck, I have a crush on you, do you dare to agree? Chapter 769 769 Dont look at other men Tang Xinxin blushed and was speechless. Wu Di touched his neck and felt that he had done something stupid. He turned around and walked away. Tang Xinxin,actually, its not that I cant agree to it. Why did you run away so fast? She turned around and saw Lin Jing and Yang Jian walking over, hand in hand. Her hand trembled, and the wine in her ss spilled on the carpet. She lowered her head in a panic, covered her ufortable expression, and turned to leave. miss Tang- Lin Jing called out to her. She paused and tried her best to pull up the corners of her mouth. She turned around and smiled.Miss Lin, please wee Mr. Yang. Yang Shus hand tightened around the cup as she stared at her. She turned her head and took a sip from the cup. I heard that youve been participating in some talent show recently, miss Tang, Lin Jing said with a smile. why do you suddenly want to be a big star? Im just bored. I dont have to be a big star. Tang Xinxin said. Is that so? Lin Jing lowered her head, a mocking smile on her lips. I thought you wanted to take the opportunity to get close to your idol in the entertainment industry. Ive never been a fan of celebrities. Lin Jing paused and smiled. its good that you dont chase after me. Otherwise, I wont be at ease. Tang Xinxin red at her with displeasure in her eyes. Lin Jing pulled Yang Jing away from her. Yang Jing looked at Tang Xinxin and her hands trembled. She wanted to say something to her, but she couldnt open her mouth. Tang Xinxin closed her eyes and said to herself, Since youve chosen to give up, why are you looking at me like that? Suddenly, someone grabbed her shoulder. She jumped in shock and turned around to see Wu Di. dance? Wu Di asked with a smile. dance? Tang Xinxin was stunned and looked behind him. She saw Yang Jing and Lin Jing dancing, and Yang Jing happened to look at her. Sure! She smiled at Wu Di. Wu Di held her hand, took the wine ss from her hand, and put it aside. Then, she pulled her to the dance floor. Tang Xinxin followed him and looked at Yang Jian from time to time. Wu Di grabbed her waist and exerted force. Tang Xinxin groaned in pain and looked at him with dissatisfaction. Dont look at other men when youre in my arms, he said with a straight face. Tang Xinxin couldnt help but blush. Who Do You Think You Are? What right do you have to control me? Im protecting my dignity as a man! hehe, hehe. Tang Xinxin chuckled and nced to the side. Wu Di pinched her again, and she cried out in dissatisfaction, I wasnt even looking at him! Im looking at the ceiling! Cant you just look at me? Tang Xinxin paused for a second and smiled. youre so handsome. I dont dare to look at you. Im afraid that Ill fall in love with you. Wu Di,Wuwu. Wu Dis face turned red. Although he had a rich History of Love, he felt like a littlemb when he met a woman who dared to tease him. Tang Xinxin was surprised to see his expression. She was about to tease him when he raised his head and said, Im not afraid. What was there to be afraid of? Tang Xinxin finally reacted. Afraid of falling in love with you. Im not afraid. ...... She was afraid, alright? Tang Xinxin suddenly pushed him away and walked out of the crowd. Wu Di: I feel like Im being rejected by miss Tang every day! ...... Fang Yang made a few phone calls outside the banquet hall and arranged for someone to investigate sun boyu. When he returned to the banquet hall, he felt a little hungry and went to the dining area. He took a te of Italy and stood in a corner to eat while observing the people around him. There was a petite girl standing opposite him. She looked to be only seventeen or eighteen years old. He thought for a moment, it seemed to be the youngdy of the Wu family. Chapter 770 770 You work for Sheng nanxuan? Of course, she wasnt the real miss, she was from the side family. In the afternoon, he saw her sitting with Wu Hanhan, Wu Hanhan, and the others. However, it didnt seem to have appeared before. If she had appeared in the past, she must have been around Sheng nanxuan like Wu Qianqian and Wu Qianqian. He would definitely remember her. He took out his phone and searched for her information. She was Wu Yunyun, 18 years old, a senior in high school. He put away his phone and continued to eat his noodles. Wu Yunyun raised her head and looked around. He hurriedly lowered his head so that she wouldnt notice that he was looking at her. When she retracted her gaze, he looked at her again. Wu Yunyun put down her half-eaten dessert and bent down slightly. She looked around and reached out to touch her calf. Her calf was bent in the air. When Fang Yang saw her reaching for something on her calf, he was shocked-did she bring a gun? Then, she pulled out a small piece of paper and a pen from the strap tied to her calf. Fang Yang thought,Im getting nervous. She was just a little girl, how could she carry a gun with her? Wu Yunyun nced around, then slowly unfolded the paper. She took a napkin from the dining table and wrote something on it. Fang Yang was full of curiosity. He put down the te of noodles and went to her side. She was actually doing a math paper! He even used tissues as draft paper! Fang Yang was confused for a moment. Wu Yunyun waspletely immersed in the questions. She used one napkin after another and identally finished a quarter of the math paper. Youve gotten this question wrong, Fang Yang reminded her all of a sudden. Wu Yunyun was shocked. She looked at him with wide eyes. Fang Yang patted her shoulder and consoled her, Dont be afraid, no one will find out. Wu Yunyun heaved a sigh of relief and looked around frantically. She only heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that no one had noticed her. She red at him reproachfully. Why did he scare him for no reason? She continued to solve the problem. Thinking of what he had just said, she raised her head and asked, You understand? Fang Yang paused. if you dont believe me, you can ask Wu Di. Hes from the mathematics Department. Hes just wasting his time, who would dare to ask him? Wu Yunyun snorted and asked curiously, you know him? Are you his friend? Im Fang Yang. Fang Yang reached out his hand. I guess you know Wu Di and Qianqian. Hes friends with my BOSS, so I dont dare to call him my brother. Youre with Sheng nanxuan? You know? Fang Yang raised his eyebrows. Cousin and the others have said so. Wu Yunyun pursed her lips, lowered her head, and did the math again. She felt that she had made a mistake, so she quickly deformed the paper in the dining room. She asked Fang Yang, I heard that Sheng nanxuan is a top student in the mathematics Department. Why dont you help me ask him? Youre joking, right? Fang Yang shouted, hes my boss. How could I ask him about such a small matter? Wu yayun nodded, feeling touched. To Yingluo and you guys, this is a small matter. To me, its the most important thing in my life. Fang Yang paused and thought,another child struggling for the college entrance examination! He could not help butfort her,why do you have to work so hard? Look at your sisters, theyre enjoying themselves. Youre not going all out? Wu Yunyunughed mockingly. just find a good man and marry him in the future, right? Uh, hehe. How can there be so many good men in the world? Even if there were, he wouldnt be interested in a woman who didnt want to improve! Its more reliable to fight on your own. You dont have to pin your hopes on a man. Are you a feminist? Chapter 771 771 Love is a difficult problem Is this what you call womens rights? Wu Yunyun looked at him excitedly. no matter if youre a man or a woman, you shouldnt put your hopes on others. You should fight for what you want! Why did it be a feminist move when it came to women? Shouldnt it be natural? OK! OK! youre right. I totally agree with you. he looked around. you can lower your voice. Wu Yunyun was shocked. She looked around and snorted. She lowered her head and continued to solve the problem. After a while, she still couldnt figure it out. She looked up and asked, What form should I use? urgh! Fang Yang took a look at the question. He could solve it with advanced mathematics, but high school students did not learn advanced mathematics! It was a pity that he had forgotten the high school method. Did you bring any books? he asked. Oh? Wu Yunyun straightened her body. do you think I can stuff a book on me? Fang Yang looked at her, and his gaze finally fell on her chest. Wu Yunyun blushed and covered her face with both hands. What are you looking at? Fang Yang touched his nose and said innocently, I think that if Yingying had a ce to hide something, it would be there. You ... Ill show you again! Fang Yang said hurriedly, the solution to these questions must be in the book. The person who set the questions wont test the knowledge points outside of the book. Its just that sometimes the solution has to take a few more turns. You just have to understand the book thoroughly. Wu Yunyun nodded thoughtfully, but when she saw him looking over, she put on a straight face. I dont need you to teach me! Fang Yang could not help butugh when he saw how she did not mean what she said. He tried to solve the problem on the serviette. After the first step, he gradually remembered the rest. As if he had been enlightened, he quickly wrote down the steps to solve the problem. See if Im right. He capped the pen and handed her the napkin. Wu Yunyun nodded repeatedly. It seems to be correct. Fang Yang said. Wu yayun paused, nced at him, and said awkwardly, Ill still have to ask the teacher if Im right or not, but thank you anyway. Fang Yang turned the pen in his hand and handed it to her. She was stunned for a moment before she pulled it back. Fang Yang smiled, but when he turned around and saw Lin Jing walking over with Yang Jian, his smile froze. Lin Jing raised her chin, a mocking smile on her face, and nced at Wu Yunyun. Fang Yangs face darkened. He red at her and walked away. He had been waiting for this woman for so many years, but what about her? At first, she was tormented by Sheng nanxuan. When she finally settled down, she thought that she could win her heart, but she turned around and seduced Yang Jian! She would not like him anyway, so why should he hang himself on this tree? Lin Jing sneered, a little fearless. Fang Yang liked her. No matter how much she hurt him, he would always be like this. What a b * tch! Whats the matter? Yang Shu asked. Im fine. Lin Jing smiled and said,my brother is over there. Lets go and say hello. Wu Yunyun looked at them thoughtfully and shook her head in her heart. Love is a difficult problem ~ Yunyun! Wu honggongs voice was heard. Wu Yunyun was shocked. She quickly put away her paper and pen, then turned to look at her. Second cousin. Wu Qianqian nced at the paper in his hand, then looked in the direction that Fang Yang had left. She sneered, I thought youd forgotten grandpas words. I didnt expect you toe up with another n. Wu Yunyun frowned and turned around to continue with her calctions. Wu honggong red at her. you only know how to study. How can you be sessful?! Isnt Yingluo sessful in studying? Chapter 772 772 Second brother Wus n After the banquet ended, the sisters returned home. Wu Qianqians mother came up to them and asked with concern, How is it? Do you know any young masters from rich families? Wu Qianqian and her friends were all of marriageable age, and even the youngest, Wu Qianyun, was already eighteen years old! The Wu family was extremely anxious and hurriedly chased them to attend all kinds of banquets, hoping that they could take the opportunity to hook up with a rich husband! Of course, other than Wu Yunyun, everyone else was happy to do so. Wu Yunyun was about to take her college entrance examination and didnt have time to revise. She didnt want to attend this troublesome banquet at all! She had wanted toe back after lunch, but Wu Lao er ordered her to stay! Wu second brother was the grandfather of her and Wu Qianqian. He was the son of old master Wu and Wu surongs uncle. In order to distinguish him from old master Wu, everyone called him second brother Wu. After hearing her aunts words, Wu Hanhan smiled and said, I didnt find anything, but little cousin seems to have met a good person. Everyone looked at Wu Yunyun in surprise. Wu Qianqian scolded Wu Qianyun, Didnt you say you didnt want to attend the banquet? In the end, she was chatting so happily with the man! Youre both a whore and a good man, Im talking about you! Whats going on? What are you arguing about? Second brother Wus voice was heard. Grandpa! (Dad!) The crowd was shocked and immediately turned to look at him. Second brother Wu had pestered Wu surong and old master Wu for the whole night at the hotel. He wanted to get some benefits. Because Hu Zi had been by Wu surongs side the whole time, he knew that he was the son of the night God. He dawdled until Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan went to pick up the child and took the opportunity to meet Sheng nanxuan. He had originally thought that with so many granddaughters of his, if he gave one or two of them to Sheng nanxuan as his second wife, their family would be rich. However, he had just taken a look at Gong mo and found that he was really beautiful. His granddaughters couldnt evenpare to him. He felt a little embarrassed to give him away. When he entered the room, he heard them arguing. He asked irritatedly, What are you doing now? Wu Yunyun didnt want to chat with them, so she raised her chin and said, Im going to read. Second brother Wu paused. He didnt like this granddaughter of his, but he couldnt help but value her. Among the group of people, she was the only one who was different! He loved to read and had pride! From his decades of life experience, she was probably the best-married girl in this generation! Therefore, even though he didnt like it very much, he couldnt help but say a few words of concern, How was the banquet today? not bad. Wu Yiyun nodded. not bad. Do you know anyone? Second brother Wu asked urgently. He was about to die. However, he still had a precious grandson who could not be helped up. He had to make sure that this group of granddaughters married well so that they could help his grandson in the future and bring the Wu family to greater heights! I know a guy called Fang Yang, Wu Yunyun said. Fang Yang teased, Wu Lao er pondered. is he the chief Assistant of the night God? When Wu Qianqian and the others heard this, they looked at Wu Qianyun with jealousy and hatred. I dont know who he is, Wu Yunyun said indifferently. we only chatted for a while. Second brother Wu nodded. go and read. Wu Yunyun looked at him and said hesitantly, Im going to take my college entrance examination soon. Can I not attend the banquet? Youre affecting my revision, Yingluo! Alright, you can go. Second brother Wu agreed. Wu Yunyun heaved a sigh of relief and immediately ran off. Second brother Wu sat down. He wasnt worried about Wu Yunyuns college entrance examination. Wu Yunyun always ranked first in her exams, so it didnt matter even if she failed. Chapter 773 773 Sun boyu looks very normal Even if he couldnt get into capital University, he could get into other universities. The most important thing for a girl was to find a good partner. As for University, she could just stay there for four years and get a degree. If she wanted to marry into a rich family, she couldnt be a high school student, but she didnt have to be a top student either. After Wu yayun left, the others looked at second brother Wu. Grandpa, Zhenzhen Second brother Wu said, although Fang Yang is not from an aristocratic family, as the chief Assistant of the night God, all of the night Gods matters pass through his hands. He is more powerful than manypany leaders. He is a rare talent. Jealousy shed across Wu Qianqians face. She chuckled and said, its a pity that Yunyun is still young. Even if shes with Fang Yang, there may be changes in the middle. Wu Lao er nced at them. its your fault for reaching beyond your grasp. You dont like her as an assistant. When the few of them heard this, they understood what he meant. If they were interested, they could fight for it! Wu Qianqian rolled her eyes. I think Lin Lei and CEng Shuai are also working for Sheng nanxuan. Theyre not married yet. yes, Wu Lao er nodded. fan Yiwen too, but hes married. ...... Fang Yang walked into the office and handed sun boyus information to Sheng nanxuan. He said in self-me, Im sorry, BOSS. I didnt manage to get any useful information. Sun boyus information looks normal. Sheng nanxuan narrowed his eyes and flipped through the information. Sun boyus mother was Chinese, and his father was from country Y. When he was ten, his parents died in a car ident and he was raised by his grandmother. He went to college at the age of 18 and had just graduatedst year. He used his parents inheritance as a start-up capital and started the ocean shopping business. The resume looked clean and there were no problems. Sheng nanxuan felt that there was definitely something wrong with sun boyu! His feeling could not be wrong. The first time he met sun boyu, he felt that sun boyu was abnormal. But which part of Yingluos n went wrong? He actually couldnt find out? He looked at Fang Yang, and Fang Yang looked back at him nervously. Fang Yang wondered if he should resign. He had been at a disadvantage recently! The BOSS might not want him to be his right-hand man anymore. Sheng nanxuan thought,can you find another way to investigate? Its impossible for him to be fine. Fang Yang was conflicted,the BOSS means Wufu. What? Ill check it seriously. But what should be investigated had already been investigated, so how should they investigate? Fang Yangs head hurt. He went back to his office and started to pull his hair. They had thought of all the methods they could think of and used all the channels they could use, unless sun boyus true identity was in a field they had never been involved in! However, the world was so big, where was this domain? ...... Sheng nanxuan felt that he had to look for Yu Qingliu. Yu Qingliu had been abroad for so many years, so he must have had a wide range of contacts. Moreover, his medical skills were outstanding and he had saved the lives of many important people. He also had a widework of connections. He might know a lot of things that she didnt know. Sheng nanxuan sighed. Although his power was growing, he was still at a disadvantage in terms of age. Both he and his forces were too young. There were many things in this world that needed time to slowly umte and settle. ...... Sun boyu? Yu Qingliu looked at Sheng nanxuan in surprise. why are you investigating him? Sheng nanxuan voiced his doubts. dont you think hes too bold? I think old man Zhang has already told him who I am. How could he not be afraid? Yu Qingliu mmed the medical book in her hand shut and pulled out a chair to sit opposite him. you said that he gave people a strange feeling? Actually, I have the same feeling. He has the scent of a Hunter waiting to be hunted. Chapter 774 774 Sun boyu is an assassin? Hunter? What do you mean by that? Sheng nanxuan frowned. Have you ever hunted? Hunters hide in the dark and observe their prey, waiting for the right moment to strike! Yu Qingliu sighed and recalled, he reminds me of the mercenaries I met in the war zone, but he doesnt look like Yingluo. He might be an assassin! A killer? Im guessing. Yu Qingliu hurriedly said. Sheng nanxuan thought,if its such an identity, theres no sense of disharmony. No wonder he couldnt understand! Because he had nevere into contact with an assassin, he naturally didnt know what an Assassins aura was like! Uncle, do you know a killer? he suddenly looked at Yu Qingliu. Im a good person, Yu Qingliu quickly denied. how could I know a killer? Sheng nanxuan looked at him deeply and took out his phone to call Fang Yang. sun boyu might be a killer. Investigate in that direction. Fang Yang replied,Im looking into it! We couldnt find anything before, but I think hes in a field weve never been in, so weve already guessed that he might be an assassin. However, we dont have many connections in the assassin world, so itll be a little troublesome to find out. You check first. Sheng nanxuan hung up. Why didnt you guess that he was a mercenary? Yu Qingliu asked. Its unlikely that theyre mercenaries. Most of the mercenaries act in an organized way, while the killers act alone! Sheng nanxuan knocked on the table. I wonder when Fang Yang will be able to find out about Wanwan. Yu Qingliu flipped open the book. if theres nothing else, then leave. Dont disturb my work. Sheng nanxuan narrowed his eyes and said,uncle, youre acting weird today. Yu Qingliu paused, red at him, and continued to work. Sheng nanxuan got up and walked to his bookshelf. He looked around and took out a book on Gynecology. Yu Qingliu,ran ran, are you crazy? To read this book? Its for my wife, sob sob sob, so youre not crazy. Youre a henpecked husband. Sheng nanxuan smiled and looked at it with great interest. He read very quickly, and it took him less than an hour to finish the thick book. He stretched his backzily and his phone rang. When he saw that it was from Fang Yang, he picked up the call calmly. sun boyu is an assassin from dark shadow, Fang Yang said. dark shadow is the worldsrgest assassin organization. Theres a lot of information that I cant find. Im trying to find a way. He started training at the age of 12, and started going on missions at about 16. So far, weve found 7 sessful cases, and there should be more, Im his mission target now? Sheng nanxuan asked. Fang Yang paused and lowered his voice.We havent found out about that yet. The dark shadow has done a great job of keeping it a secret! Then be careful, in case you get killed. Fang Yang was stunned,is the BOSS concerned about me? Sheng nanxuan hung up the phone and asked Yu Qingliu, Do you know about shadow? The worldsrgest assassin organization? Yu Qingliu blurted out. Sheng nanxuan looked at him meaningfully. You really do know a killer. Yu Qingliu,Yingluo. Ive never raised an assassin before, so I can only touch the edge of the assassin circle, but I cant go deep. Since uncle knows someone, introduce one or two to me so that I can get some information. Sheng nanxuan said with a smile. Yu Qingliu paused and picked up the phone. Who asked you to be my only nephew! Uncle is going all out today! Picking up the call, Yu Qingliu shouted into the phone, Who the hell told you to kill Sheng nanxuan? Hes my nephew, okay? If you dont take back your order today, dont ask me to save you the next time youre about to die! Chapter 775 775 Who is the buyer? If I didnt do this, would you have called me? The person on the other end said with a smile. Yu Qinglius face was ashen,you f * cking know that hes my nephew and you still dare to take this business? Whos the buyer? It was unknown what the other side said, but he said angrily, If you have something to say, say it quickly! If you have a fart, then spit it out! Im busy saving the dying and healing the injured, I dont have time to talk nonsense with you! A momentter, Yu Qingliu hung up the phone and angrily said nothing. Sheng nanxuan asked worriedly,uncle, are you okay? Who were you on the phone with? From the sound of it, he seemed to be someone of high status within the dark shadow. The boss of the dark shadow. Yu Qingliu roared, hes GAY! Youve been trying to attack me! You actually called him for your old man! Sheng nanxuans three views were shaken. He looked at Yu Qingliu in surprise.Little uncle, youre so silly! Im straight! Who wants to attack you? With a bang, the door was knocked open, and ding dang rushed in. Yu Qingliu,Yingluo. I actually have a rival in love?! Ding dang said angrily. Close the door first. Yu Qingliu covered her face. The Secretary was already peeking his head out, his face full of shock. She had actually heard such a huge piece of gossip! Ding dang mmed the door shut and angrily walked in front of Yu Qingliu, Youre gay, right? No wonder they didnt get married for so many years! You want to cheat me of my marriage, dont you? Wuwuwuwu, I dont want to live! How am I bent! Yu Qingliu roared. Then why arent you getting married? I ran ran because I didnt find a suitable one! No, I didnt even look for it! Im busy saving the dying and healing the injured, where would I have the time to think about the matters of my life? Then why are you interested in me? Yu Qingliu paused and helplessly said, Thats because youre too annoying. you ... ding dangs eyes widened. you actually despise me?! Whos disdainful of you? Yu Qinglius head hurt. I like people like you! Really? Ding dang looked at him suspiciously. do you really like me? You didnt lie to my stomach? Why Would I Lie to You about your stomach? Even GAY people have to lie to their stomachs to give birth, Yingluo. Yu Qingliu said weakly,am I gay? Dont you know? How would I know ... Yu Qingliu red at her. She was shocked and covered her mouth. Oh right, of course she knew. They were already in the middle of doing that. Yu Qingliu was so fierce in bed, he wasnt bent at all! Im wrong, ding dang said in a low voice, blushing. ran ran was thinking the wrong way. Sheng nanxuan thought,youve really blinded my fiery eyes! Do you know who the buyer is? he asked. Yu Qingliu red at him, Sheng Dongyi! You can leave now! Sheng nanxuans expression changed. Sheng Dongyi? He had actually forgotten about this persons existence! She didnt care about his life and death in theboratory. She didnt expect him to make such a mess for her! The next time we meet, I cant stay. ...... When Sheng nanxuan returned to his office, Fang Yang had already found more information. The boss of the dark shadow is codenamed King in the assassin world, but this codenamed doesnt necessarily belong to him. If he was killed by another assassin, that person would rece him as the new king! Fang Yang said, sun boyus code name is Casanova. Hes good at using women toplete missions. So he pursued Gong mo to kill me? Sheng nanxuan recalled sun boyus pursuit and harassment of Gong mo. Fang Yang did not say anything. He had seen how powerful Sheng nanxuan was. If sun boyu didnt find another way, he wouldnt have seeded. Chapter 776 776 The King of Assassins Sheng nanxuan suddenlyughed. send someone to keep an eye on sun boyu. Dont let him get close to Gong mo. He was afraid that Sheng Dongyi would not only take his life, but also Gong Mos. Gong mo was defenseless, so sun boyu didnt care about her at all. He could only make his move after he was done with her. But if sun boyu realized that he couldnt deal with him, would he only kill Gong mo to report on his mission? yes. Fang Yang nodded and said nervously, I just dont know who the buyer behind the scenes is. He had already tried his best to find out some information about sun boyu and King. After all, the dark shadow was the worldsrgest assassin organization. It was naturally not easy to obtain the information of its customers. Otherwise, how could it be embarrassed to be the boss of the assassin world? Its Sheng Dongyi, Sheng nanxuan said. What? Fang Yang was shocked. He had obviously forgotten about this persons existence. Sheng nanxuan sneered,since he wants my life, Ill take his life too! Contact the dark shadow and ask them to get rid of Sheng Dongyi! this Taowu ... Fang Yang was speechless. An Ying had already taken over Sheng Dongyis business. He couldnt possibly turn around and kill Sheng Dongyi, could he? How could he do business if he turned around and killed the previous buyer? However, he did not dare to question Sheng nanxuans orders. He could only carry them out. Let sun boyu do it, Sheng nanxuan said just as she was about to leave. Yingluo is. Boss, youre really awesome! ...... Country Y, shadow Castle. This was the training base of the dark shadow, and also the residence of the dark Shadows leader. The leader of the dark shadow was naturally the most powerful assassin in the dark shadow. Most of the time, he was also the No. 1 in the entire assassin world. 1. This was the case for this generation. The people from the dark shadow called him boss, while the others called him King. No one knew his real name. From the day an assassin became an assassin, he would gradually lose his identity. With each mission, countless fake identities and names appeared. As time passed, they didnt even know what their names were, only remembering their codenames. The current King was like that. King was a code name and also an honor-the King of Assassins. He was from country Y. He had blond hair and blue eyes. He looked very young, but he was actually in his forties. As an assassin, he was proficient in manynguages, especially the Chinesenguage. It was probably because the man he liked was Chinese. Thinking of Yu Qingliu, his lips curved into a smile. He stood on the castle and picked up his binocrs, looking at the situation in every corner of the castle. At this moment, there was a group of newbies who had just started their training. From time to time, all kinds of soul-stirring sounds could be heard in the huge castle-bullet explosions, arrows leaving the bow, the roars of beasts, and the wails of humans. There are two good seedlings in this batch. He said to the people around him. Yes. The subordinate nodded. The next King will be among them. He said with certainty. The people around them stopped talking. Most of the time, a new king would only get the title after killing the previous King. If he said this, it meant that someone would kill him in the future. Who would dare to agree? King, on the other hand, was happy. After being an assassin for a long time, there was nothing to pursue, and they could not have any pursuits. There was only endless killing-killing for the buyer orpeting with peers. Raising an enemy with his own hands and then having a life and death battle with him, just thinking about it made his blood boil! BOSS!One of his subordinates hurried over and whispered something in his ear. He put down the telescope and turned to say,ask him toe to my study. Chapter 777 777 Sheng Dongyis obsession Sheng Dongyi stood by the window and frowned ufortably when he saw a group of people running desperately under the lions pursuit. He knew that the dark shadow was training killers. He did not know where these people came from, but from the moment they entered the shadowy fortress, they were only left with cold-blooded ruthlessness. The shadow would lock them together and starve them to death, throwing a small amount of food in for them to fight for; If they werent ruthless enough, they wouldnt be able to survive if they were left on a deserted ind. Knock Knock- Hearing the knock on the door, Sheng Dongyi turned around. Pleasee in. The door was pushed open and a man in ck stood outside. He was Kings Man and also an assassin. yes, he said to Sheng Dongyi. BOSS wants to see you in the study. Sheng Dongyi was a little excited when he heard that. Sheng nanxuan is dead? He hurriedly walked out, his leg a little limped. Because of Sheng nanxuan, shengshi pharmaceuticals had fallen, his parents had died, and his leg was crippled! Other than taking revenge, he did not know what else he could do! If Sheng nanxuan saw him now, he might not recognize him. After Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xuns death, he followed the SSC to Xiyuan. In the process of rebuilding theboratory, he had the scientists from the FARC do stic surgery, change his name and identity, and leave the country toe here. Taking Sheng nanxuans life was not only his obsession, but also Huo Cheng and Carters n. That was why they were willing to do this for him. In order to buy Sheng nanxuans life, he had paid all his money. Hence, King invited him to stay over. With nowhere to go, he agreed. However, every day when he woke up and slept, he would hear the sounds of fighting around the castle, which made him uneasy. He was always afraid that one day, those sounds of fighting would befall him. He walked into Kings study and saw his handsome face. King didnt look like a killer at all. He always had a yful smile on his face, like a yboy who hung out with flowers. But the more he acted this way, the more scared Sheng Dongyi was. After all, he was the king of the assassin world. How could he be as harmless as he looked? An appearance that was too gentle would easily make people let down their guard, and it was even more dangerous than a cold appearance! Mr. King. Sheng Dongyi greeted him respectfully. King looked up at him and smiled. He pointed at the chair opposite him with his chin. please sit. Sheng Dongyi limped over. Are your legs okay? King asked, concerned. Yingluo is fine. Sheng Dongyi lowered his head and said, its just that I havent had a good rest since I got injured. I should be able to recover in two years. Thats good. Otherwise, it would be a pity. Whats there to pity? Sheng Dongyi did not dare to ask. King nced at his face and chuckled. He picked up the cigar from the ashtray and took a puff. Sheng Dongyi sat up straight, not daring to rx at all. In the past, he was very proud, but after experiencing so many things, he already understood the importance of survival. In the face of a powerful person, he would put away all his pride, including his self-esteem, just to live on safely. King blew a smoke ring at his face and he couldnt help but cough. He tilted his head to look at the carpet beside him and had a strange feeling. He had been teased. King thought,she looks pretty good, but her legs are broken. She doesnt look good. However, there was another kind of pitiful posture, and he wondered how she was in bed. In fact, Sheng nanxuan was more handsome, but the coldness in his eyes was even colder than his. He was not someone to be trifled with. Chapter 778 778 Chapter 782- Moreover, he was Yu Qinglius nephew, and he truly liked Yu Qingliu. He couldnt possibly take a fancy to his uncle first and then his nephew. However, it didnt matter if he had Sheng Dongyi. When would he get his hands on him? While King was lost in his thoughts, Sheng Dongyi looked over and asked carefully, I wonder if Mr. King has called me over because he has news of Sheng nanxuan? Oh, there is. King leaned back in his chair and saidzily, Im easily seduced by beauty- ???What the hell was this? Sheng Dongyi looked at him in surprise and confusion. He said,actually, I already knew about Sheng nanxuan before you came to me. Im gay- Sheng Dongyi: Did he like Sheng nanxuan? I like a Chinese called Yu Qingliu. Sheng Dongyi was already numb. He just listened to him. Unfortunately, that person is too straight! Im the King of the assassin world, but I can only have a secret crush! He went to South Africa, East and West Asia as a volunteer, and I sent people to protect him in secret. Hes back in the country, so I asked people to gather information. I wanted to see his photo tofort my longing. So, how could I not know that he suddenly has a nephew? Sheng Dongyiughed bitterly. Did I walk right into the trap? Kingughed coldly,you think too highly of him! Hes just a night God, I, King, dont care. He and I are people from two different worlds. then what does Mr. King mean by these words? Yu Qingliu just called me. I told him that youre the buyer. Sheng Dongyi closed his eyes and asked angrily, if thats the case, why did you do my business in the first ce?! Eh? didnt you beg me? King asked in surprise. Sheng Dongyi was speechless. Right! He was the one who begged! When he said he wanted to kill Sheng nanxuan, King had refused at first. He was only tempted when he increased the stakes. then why did you ... Sheng Dongyi sighed helplessly. why did you betray your employer now? Ive told you. I was identally seduced by her beauty. King pouted innocently. This action made him look like he was asking for a beating. Of course, Sheng Dongyi didnt dare to hit him. He clenched his fists and said, Then what are you going to do? Will that Casanova continue? Why do you think Yu Qingliu is looking for me? Because Sheng nanxuan suspected the Casanova. King snorted. hes stupid too! After being an assassin for a long time, he was out of touch with the world. I knew that he would fall for his n sooner orter. How many people dared to pester night Gods woman? What did you Chinese say? There must be something wrong with this abnormal situation! If he did that, it would mean that he had I have a problem written on his forehead. Sheng nanxuan is too stupid to suspect him now! Sheng Dongyi did not dare to say that Sheng nanxuan was too stupid. King was probably the only person in the world who would dare to say that. Casanova has failed, but my contract is still there, right? He asked, you want to switch people? King looked at him with sympathy. Sheng nanxuan came to me to buy your life. Sheng Dongyi gasped and looked at him in horror. After a while, she realized that even if Sheng nanxuan wanted to buy it, King might not sell it! He was Kings employer now. How could King- I agree, King said the next second. Chapter 779 779 Chapter 783-joining shadow do you still have any principles?! Sheng Dongyi bellowed. I just want money, why do I need principles? King looked at him as if he was an idiot. I have so many people under me. I just got a new batch of people. Training them and raising them will cost a lot of money! Why did I ept your business? Because you give a lot of money! So many that I dont even care about love! Now that Sheng nanxuan is giving me ten times the amount youre giving me, why should I not agree? Sheng Dongyis limbs trembled in anger and fear. He was afraid that King would kill him in the next second! He gritted his teeth and asked,arent you afraid that Ill tell others about this? If everyone knew that the dark shadow doesnt follow the rules when doing business, I wonder if anyone would still look for you? Kingughed coldly. He suddenly took out a gun and pointed it at him. youll have to be able to get out of here alive first. Dead people cant speak. Sheng Dongyis expression changed and he held his breath. However, I dont mind you personally taking revenge. King raised his gun and took out a white handkerchief to slowly wipe the barrel. Sheng Dongyi gasped and asked in a trembling voice, What do you mean? I can see that your bones and bones are strange, you are a genius in martial arts. King looked at him and smiled. young man, are you interested in joining shadow? Join the dark shadow? Sheng Dongyi asked in a daze, unable to react. Youve be an assassin. You can kill Sheng nanxuan however you want. If you dont want to be an assassin, you can pay more and I will send someone else to kill Sheng nanxuan. Sheng Dongyi could not help butugh. Where would he find the money? He had given all his assets to shadow. You can consider it. King threw the gun into the drawer.e and find me when youve decided. Sheng Dongyi stood up and limped to the door. He felt a sharp pain in his knee. If I join the shadow, will you reject Sheng nanxuan? he suddenly turned around and asked. King paused, as if he had just recalled something. How could I have forgotten about this? He had already promised his employer, so how could he go back on his word? When do you think I should set the deadline for your death? Mr. King ... Sheng Dongyi took a step forward and said anxiously, I think you must have a way. There are other assassin organizations in the world. Sheng nanxuan can go to them! so theyll find shadow. You want shadow to protect you? Sheng Dongyi paused. Ill promise you. Ill join the dark shadow. When I get out, Ill settle this myself. Oh, Yingying sounds good. King rubbed his chin and sized him up. Sheng Dongyis body stiffened, and he felt a chill run down his spine. But what do I have to pay for rejecting the famous night God and taking the risk of being despised by my sweetheart? Sheng Dongyi looked at him in confusion. He smiled, walked over, lifted his chin, and kissed him ... Sheng Dongyi felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on his head! How could he? How could he? He was a man! Baby, dont be nervous. Ill take good care of you, King said in a bewitching voice. ...... A red shadow flew into the shadow Castle, and the rm immediately went off in a frenzy. The killers in the castle, regardless of whether they were working or resting, all reacted at the same time and rushed out with their guns. Chapter 780 780 Love at first sight Yu qinghuan stood in the middle of the castle, coldly looking at the crowd that was gradually gathering around her. Everyone was holding guns and should have shot her at the first moment, but seeing her so indifferent, they didnt dare to do so. As more and more people gathered, one of the people with a bit of status ordered, Fire! Everyone raised their guns at the same time and pulled the trigger at Yu qinghuan. Yu qinghuans figure shed, and she hid behind a pir. The bullets hit the pir, fell to the ground, and bounced around. ah ... someone was identally hit by a stray bullet. When the leader saw this, he coldly ordered, Continue! Yu qinghuans figure quickly darted into the house. Everyone chased after them and continued to shoot. In the process, two more people were injured by stray bullets. Stop! The leader ordered helplessly. Find him! Strange! How could this person be faster than a bullet? What kind of monster was it? ...... Yu qinghuan turned a few corners. Because everyone had run out to kill her, the ce she went was empty. She heard the voiceing from the depths of the castle and walked straight to kings room. There were still many people standing outside kings room. Their job was to protect King. They would not leave no matter what happened outside. King had also received the news, but he was not worried. He continued to torment Sheng Dongyi in bed. He had so many men under him, could it be that he couldnt stop an intruder? Hmph~if you dare to break into this ce, youll be shot into a hos nest! There was an open space outside kings room. Yu qinghuan walked over and hid in a dark corner to size it up, estimating the path to the door. There were people all around her, and before she could judge the terrain, someone had already discovered her. Although she had extraordinary physical strength, she had not received tracking and anti-tracking training like an assassin, so it was easy for her to be discovered. Whos there! The people at the door looked over, and the people at the other positions reacted as well. They took out their guns almost instantly and pulled the safety. Yu qinghuan walked out calmly. The crowd was slightly shocked and immediately pointed their guns at her. She slowly walked forward, and the man opposite her coldly raised his gun and pulled the trigger ... Bang- Yu qinghuan turned her body slightly, and the bullet hit the stone pir behind her. The person who fired the gun was shocked, and the hand holding the gun moved nervously. A bunch of useless trash! Kings voice was heard. Everyone immediately lowered their hands and waited for orders. King walked out as he put on his clothes. There was still a trace of passion on his face, and he exuded a wild and deadly sexiness. When he saw Yu qinghuan, he stopped buttoning his shirt, but continued to do it slowly. At the same time, he looked at her suggestively and eximed, So the reason why Ive always liked men all these years was because I never met you! The people around him were shocked and looked at him in disbelief. How could they not know what his sexual orientation was? He actually fancied a woman? Is she the one? he asked the person beside him. Yes. The man immediately lowered his head. You guys are really good! King cursed, a woman barged into my house! How long has it been? Eh? Did you guys invite her in? Everyone lowered their heads in shame, not even daring to breathe. King sized up Yu qinghuan and smiled. May I know how to address you? Ill go find the man inside and hand him over! Yu qinghuan said coldly. When she returned to theboratory from the capital, she found that Sheng Dongyi was not there. She was worried that he would do something to Sheng nanxuan, so she escaped after finding some clues and found her way here. Chapter 781 781 Chapter 785- What do you want him for? King asked, confused. Kill him! Only by killing him could he ensure that Nan Xuan would not be harmed. Kingughed and retorted, how could I let you kill someone in the shadow Castle? and its someone I just slept with? Wouldnt that make me look useless? Then Ill kill you! Yu qinghuan said firmly. Hehe hehe, what big words! King sneered. You can try. Yu qinghuans tone wasnt loud. Instead, it was very calm, so calm that it was as if she was narrating a fact that didnt need to be argued. Kings eyes narrowed. His fighting spirit was ignited and he ordered his subordinates, bring me my whip! Of course, he couldnt kill a woman like her with a gun. He couldnt bear to! No matter what, she was the only woman he had taken a fancy to in his life, and she had to be tamed with a whip! The man behind him immediately turned around and entered the house. Soon, he came back with a ck whip. The length of the whip was indiscernible, but judging from the number of circles, it was at least two meters long. King took the whip and shook it on the ground. He looked at Yu qinghuan with an evil smile and waved his hand. Naturally, he was not worried about breaking her. It was as if she had entered a no-mansnd toe here. Her ability could be said to be unfathomable, so it was not difficult for her to avoid this whip. But, The truth was often unexpected! Yu qinghuan had indeed dodged, but what King didnt expect was ... No, no, no! She didnt even Dodge! She stood there straight, reached out to the whip, and grabbed it. King wasnt surprised. A woman who couldpete with him would naturally have this reaction. But! Who could tell him why the whip had flown out of his hand? He didnt expect this at all! The King of Assassins had his weapon taken away! He was not unprepared. It was because for an assassin of his level, no matter how strong the opponent was, even if it was the next King or someone stronger than him, it would be impossible for him to easily take away his weapon in the first move. But Yu qinghuan did it. Not only did he manage to do it, he did it very easily. Youre not a killer! King eximed in surprise. It was not a question, but a statement. He could actually disarm him so easily! If there was such a powerful person in the world of assassins, it was impossible for him to not know! So, she was not an assassin! Yu qinghuan held the whip in front of her eyes. Her hands tightened, and a cracking sound was heard. Hand him over! She said coldly. you do have the ability to kill me, Kingughed. but that doesnt mean you can kill everyone here. I can try. This is not worth it. King said, if you were an assassin, Id be a little scared with your amazing skills. But youre not, so what do I have to be afraid of? Yu qinghuan looked at him in confusion. What did it have to do with her identity whether she was afraid or not? It didnt matter if she was an assassin or not. Wasnt it enough that she had the ability? You dont understand? King asked. Yu qinghuan didnt understand, so she calmly nodded. Please teach me. Kings eyes narrowed and he said excitedly, Little cutie! I really like you! Youre still so polite in this situation! Oh Yingluo, Ive be straight for you! Yu qinghuan flicked her whip and looked at him with displeasure. Are you going to teach me? Oh ... King clutched his chest and said with an intoxicated expression, youre getting cuter and cuter. I love you so much! You ... Chapter 782 782 Stay and be my woman Ill teach you ... seeing that she was about to get angry again, King immediately said, Ill teach you right away! Do you know whats the most unique characteristic of an assassin? No feelings! And you? Can you be cold-blooded and heartless? If you can, you can do whatever you want. Kill me, kill everyone here! I still have a lot of people outside carrying out missions all over the world. After you kill me, theylle after you and exterminate your entire n. Do you believe that? If you have feelings, youll be very sad. Youre willing to see your family die for you? Yu qinghuans heart ached. Even if you dont have any family, are you willing to see the innocent strangers youvee into contact with die? Its very likely that theyll massacre the entire city. Do you have the heart to do that? Yu qinghuans heart ached at the thought of that. She took a deep breath and asked, Didnt you say that killers have no feelings? Then why would they take revenge for you? NO! NO! NO!King wagged his index finger. theyre not taking revenge for me. Theyre using this method to fight for my identity. Youll kill me, destroy the shadowy fortress, and theyll kill you. Theyll be the boss of the assassin world and have the wealth and power Ive left behind. Do you understand? I understand. Yu qinghuans shoulders drooped, and she looked a little lonely. Ill give you two choices, King said. First, stay and be my woman. I will definitely love you very much! I cant wait any longer. Ive never been in love with a woman before, let alone do it! Second, if you dont be my woman, Ill kill you. Yu qinghuan looked at him andughed coldly. Her face was exceptionally beautiful. That also depends on whether you have the ability! She raised the whip and swung it over her head before running into the house. King blocked her way and said sternly, Ive said it! I cant kill anyone here! This is a matter of my dignity. I will definitely fight you to the end! You dont understand what Im saying? Yu qinghuan was stunned. She looked into his eyes and knew that he was serious about what he had said. She red at the inside of the room with hatred before turning around and running out. You really dont understand what Im saying? King sighed. He had already said that she would either stay or die. Why did she choose to run? Kill! He ordered helplessly. The people around him started to move. He shouted, Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait ... Everyone looked at him, and he blushed slightly. Its best if hes alive. Everyone was speechless,BOSS, youre really into a woman? Do you not love us anymore? ...... Yu qinghuan ran to the top of the castle under the assassins pursuit. Looking down, there was arge grasnd, and at the end of the grasnd was a forest. This was The Hunting Ground that had been built when the castle was first built, and it was also the main training ground for the killers today. At this moment, there were several youths in ragged clothes running on the grass, followed by hungry lions and tigers. Yu qinghuan stood on the castle and clearly saw a ten-year-old boy die in the Tigers mouth. She heard the sound of footsteps behind her. She turned around and took a look. She cracked the whip hard, and the sound of the whip resounded through the sky. Then, she jumped down. The people who caught up just happened to see her disappearing back. Those who were slower only saw a touch of red, and Yingying, who was slower, only saw a flying whip. Everyone rushed over and saw her red figurending on the ground. She didnt get hurt, nor did she die. She didnt even stop and ran straight to the forest. Everyone turned around and continued to give chase. However, with Yu qinghuans speed, they would definitely not be able to catch up. Chapter 783 783 Sister fairy On the grass, Yu qinghuan quickly overtook the lion, who was chasing her prey. the lion nced at her and ran even faster, but her target had be her. Yu qinghuan saw that it was eyeing her like a tiger watching its prey, so she raised her whip and ruthlessly whipped it. The lion tilted its body and continued to give chase. Yu qinghuanughed coldly. She couldnt be bothered to argue with this little beast. She increased her speed and disappeared from its sight. The lion was stunned for a moment. It stopped and turned around. When it found that there was no one, it continued to run in the direction it hade from. Yu qinghuan ran into the forest and stopped. She raised her head to look at the light and the leaves above her as she slowly rolled the whip into her hand. She liked to see everything in this world, whether it was nature or man-made cities. Because she had been locked up for more than 20 years, she had missed out on too many things, almost an entire world! Every time she thought of this, she would be so sad that she wanted to cry. She only wished that she could make up for the past overnight. Suddenly, a voice came from behind her, and she turned around abruptly. A momentter, a little girl with disheveled hair ran past them. The little girl was clearly exhausted. Yu qinghuan could hear her crying and something chasing after her. A few secondster, a Tiger jumped out and chased after the little girl. Yu qinghuan tightened her grip on the whip. She wasnt a nosy person, but Yingluo was a little hungry. Although he didnt like to eat, he needed to replenish his energy. He might as well eat the Tiger. Oh, she actually wanted to eat that Lion more! Who told it to actually dare to have ideas about him? However, the lion had already missed it, so he would not go back to find it! She slowly walked forward and found that the little girl was hiding in a tree. The Tiger was circling under the tree and roaring angrily. The little girl hugged her legs and sat on the tree branch, shivering. The Tiger used its ws to hit the tree trunk a few times, then turned around and left. Seeing this, Yu qinghuan silently followed the Tiger. After taking two steps, she heard a sound behind her. She turned around and saw that the girl had jumped up from the tree. She couldnt help but wonder. Why didnt he hide on top? The Tiger would definitely return! Sure enough, at this moment, she heard the sound of the Tiger running back. The little girl screamed in despair. When Yu qinghuan heard the third voice, she looked up at the tree and finally understood why she had jumped down! It was because there was a poisonous snake on the tree! This assassin training camp was really full of traps! At this moment, the venomous snake was also flying towards the little girl. It was unknown whether it was the snake or the Tiger that arrived first! However, the whip in Yu qinghuans hand was the first to arrive! She wrapped the snake with her whip, making it temporarily increase the length of the whip, and swung it at the Tiger. The Tiger was stunned and crashed into the tree next to it. Yu qinghuan shook her whip, and the venomous snake fell to the ground, unable to move. The Tiger got up and roared at Yu qinghuan, its voice shaking the entire forest. The little girl raised her head and looked at the Tiger, who was on full alert. She knew that it had encountered an enemy. She followed its gaze and saw the tall and beautiful Yu qinghuan, as if she had seen an Angel! No! No! It was a fairy! She had the appearance of an Asian. There were no angels in the East, only fairies! The little girls lips trembled as she shouted, Fairy sister Yingluo roar! the Tiger suddenly looked at her and pounced on her. ah ... the little girl fell to the ground and subconsciously raised her hand to block her face. Chapter 784 784 Queen Yu qinghuan She was one of the best among the neers. Although todays training was difficult and dangerous, she had a high chance of surviving. However, she had been fighting with the lion and the Tiger since yesterday morning. She had not eaten a single grain of rice in the middle and was already exhausted. He had suddenly let down his guard just now, so he did not manage to Dodge it. She cried sadly,Im going to die, but I dont want to die at all, Pa! The Tiger was whipped away by Yu qinghuan. The little girls breath caught in her throat. She let go of Yu qinghuans hand and smiled, Sister fairy! She quickly got up and avoided the Tigers attack range. Yu qinghuan quickly walked over and whipped the Tiger a few times. The Tiger scuttled around and howled. The little girl pped her hands happily,big sister is the best! Beat it to death! Do you need my help? she asked hurriedly after a pause. Im going to skin it! Eat its meat! Yu qinghuan said. The little girl was stunned. She stopped pping and looked around. Sister, be careful. There are traps around here. As she spoke, she walked forward. Ill go to the traps and see if there are any weapons that can be used to skin people. The traps here were all used to deal with people, so there were naturally no animal traps. However, there might be things like swords and knives. Yu qinghuan didnt answer her and continued to hit the Tiger. In a short while, the king of beasts was beaten back again and again, looking extremely embarrassed. The Tiger was truly convinced. It whimpered and tried to escape, but Yu qinghuan refused to let it go. The little girl returned with a sharpened wooden stick and a few arrows. From afar, she saw Yu qinghuan waving her whip expressionlessly, her long dress fluttering in the wind. The little girl looked at her in a daze, feeling that her image was iparably tall! How was this a fairy? She was a Queen! If only Im this powerful too, Yingluo. Yu qinghuan knew that she had returned. She kept the whip and turned around, saying, Ill leave it to you. Ah? I said, I want to eat its meat. The little girls eyes widened as she thought,is she serious?! Youre scared? Yu qinghuan frowned. The little girl hurriedly shook her head and walked over with the wooden stick and arrow. She almost died in the Tigers mouth. Originally, it was either her or him who would die, so why would she be afraid? She raised the wooden stick and stabbed the Tiger to death. Just as she was about to skin it, Yu qinghuan suddenly walked over and picked up the Tigers corpse.Someonesing, Ill go first. The little girl was stunned. She wiped the blood on her face and followed him with the wooden stick and arrow. After taking a few steps, Yu qinghuan turned back. Im leaving. Why are you following me? she asked. Im Yingluo. the little girl pursed her lips. cant I follow you? Arent you from this ce? The little girl pursed her lips again and was silent for a moment before saying, I didnt want toe here. Yu qinghuan nced at her, then turned around and continued walking. She suddenly remembered herself. She didnt want to stay in thatboratory either. The little girl continued to follow her and found a trap along the way. She picked up a dagger and a bow and was instantly overjoyed. You almost died, and youre still so happy? Yu qinghuan nced at her. Thats because well have a better chance of escaping! She paused and stopped smiling. Us? Escape? Did she say that she would bring her along? She could just walk out directly, there was no need to escape. Is this your first time here? The little girl asked curiously, Ive never seen you before. Yingluo, you must not know that theres no way to escape from here. Ive tried it before. Chapter 785 785 Didnt they say that killers had no feelings? I dont need to run, I can get out. Yu qinghuan said. Then can you take me with you? the little girl asked. Yu qinghuan furrowed her brows and continued walking with the Tiger in her hand. She said,How troublesome! When the little girl heard her say that, she took it as a yes and followed her happily. When she saw Yu qinghuan carrying the Tigers corpse, she said in admiration, Sister, youre so strong! ...... The way you pped the Tiger just now was also very cool! Can you teach me? ............ Oh, are you a killer? No. phew ... the little girl heaved-sigh of relief. She didnt know if it was because she had answered her or because she wasnt-killer. After walking for a long time, the two of them arrived at a river bank, surrounded by arge open space. Yu qinghuan stopped and threw the Tiger on the ground. This is still the Shadows territory! The little girl said nervously. Thisnd is all theirs! Were far enough. Lets eat first. Yu qinghuan sat by the river, took off her red high heels, and put her slender feet into the water. The water gently rippled on her skin, and she revealed a satisfied expression. The little girl looked at her and the Tigers carcass, then instinctively squatted down and began to peel the skin. Yu qinghuan nced at her and saw that she was well-practiced in her movements. She asked, How old are you? Eight years old, the little girl replied. Its so small, Yingluo. yeah, Yingluo. the little girl sighed. Whats your name? Judy, Which country are you from? Yu qinghuan saw that she looked a little different from herself, but it wasnt too big. She should be from Central Asia or West Asia. Judy was silent for a moment, then said in a low voice,Emilia ... Yu qinghuan raised an eyebrow as she thought of Cindy. That girl should also be from Amelia. This was because most of the shantaganma refugees hade from Emilya. Emilya is far from here. Yu qinghuan said. they went to eminya to pick some crickets, Judy cried. many of the people who came this time are orphans from the war zone. Yu qinghuan thought, this is to avoid trouble, right? The orphans from the war zone had almost no past. Moreover, he had been ravaged by war since he was young and would not have any feelings for this world. How long have you been here? Its been half a year, You must be tired. He had learned so many things in half a year. He knew how to escape, how to skin wild beasts, and how to use all kinds of weapons freely. Judy nodded, wiped her tears, and said, but when I think about how I can go back and kill the rebels and invaders after training, I dont feel so tired anymore. Yu qinghuan paused and looked at her in confusion. Whats wrong? She asked nervously. Didnt they say that killers have no feelings? Im not a killer yet, Judy said, pausing. Yu qinghuans mouth twitched as she looked into the distance. She felt something pecking at her toes. She looked down and saw a white fish. She couldnt help butugh. We can have an extra meal! After saying that, he whipped the fish and it flew out of the water,nding on the Tiger skin that he had just peeled off. The water sshed on Judys face. You should wash your face, Yu qinghuan said with a smile. Judy put down the Tiger meat and walked to the water. Seeing that her face was full of dirt and blood, she immediately held up the water and washed it. After she was done, she saw Yu qinghuan cutting the Tiger meat with a dagger and asked in distress, What do we do without fire? Then we can only eat it raw. Yu qinghuan picked up a piece of fresh tiger meat and put it in her mouth. Judy said,Yingluo. Chapter 786 786 Lion taming Yu qinghuan looked at her in confusion,dont you know how to eat raw meat? Then you can eat the fish. I know how to do it, Yueyue. The first meal he had in the shadow was raw meat. At that time, he had been locked up with a group of people and starved for two days and two nights. When a piece of raw meat was thrown in, everyone fought for it like crazy. Judy trembled at the thought of that. She crawled over and began to peel the raw meat. The two of them were halfway through their meal when a beasts roar was suddenly heard. Judy turned her head and saw an adult male lion walking over. She was scared. Yu qinghuanughed. Wasnt this the lion that was chasing her? The lions eyes were filled with killing intent as it walked over with elegant steps. Yu qinghuan picked up the whip and threw it to Judy. Didnt you want to learn how to whip a Tiger? The Tiger is already in its stomach, so lets just beat the lion! Judy was stunned. She grabbed her whip and stood up. Her petite body looked so thin and ridiculous when she faced the murderous Lion. The lion stopped and howled at her. How, How do I smoke? she asked Yu qinghuan. Pick whatever you want. Judy took a deep breath, raised her whip, andshed out. She was not as strong as Yu qinghuan, so the lion was not flipped over. Instead, it was enraged and retaliated like a madman. Yu qinghuan picked up a stone from the ground and threw it at the lions head. The lion wanted to attack Yu qinghuan, but Judys whip made it lose its direction. The two of them yed with the lion for a long time before Yu qinghuan picked up her shoes and put them on. She said to Judy, Lets go, Judy stopped whipping, and the lion took a step back. It was a little afraid of her. Someones here. Yu qinghuan said. Hearing this, Judy immediately picked up the dagger and bow on the ground and ran. When the lion saw him, it roared and chased after him. Judy turned around and whipped it again. Then, she followed Yu qinghuan across the river. The lion followed. After getting ashore, Judy shot an arrow at it, but it dodged it. Yu qinghuan could have disappeared quickly, but she had no choice but to stop and wait when she saw the man and beast fighting. It was fast! She heard the sound of pursuers crossing the river. Soon, Judy also heard the sound. She didnt have time to care about the lion and ran forward quickly. After running for a while, she gasped and asked, Fairy sister Yingluo, do you think well be killed by humans or Lions? We wont die, Yu qinghuan replied with certainty. In her eyes, these enemies were like clowns. Bang! Bang! A gunshot was heard. Judy was so scared that her face turned pale. The lion also roared, and the man and the lion ran faster and faster. At this time, the lion didnt even have time to bite Judy, and it also joined the escape team. Gunshots rang out continuously. Yu qinghuan carried Judy and ran forward for a while, leaving the pursuers far behind. Judy heaved a sigh of relief when she heard the gunshots getting further away. After running for a while, she really couldnt run anymore and fell against the tree, panting. then lets rest for a while, Yu qinghuan said considerately. Im here anyway. thank you, big sister! Judy gasped for breath. After a moment, Yu qinghuan turned around and looked at the path they hade from. Theyre here?! Judy was shocked. No, I didnt, Judy heaved a sigh of relief and continued to rest. She fell asleep soon after leaning against the tree. Not long after, another panting sound was heard. She jolted awake and looked at Yu qinghuan, her body tensed up. Seeing that Yu qinghuan did not move, she rxed. A momentter, the lion walked out of the forest, its body swaying and panting as it walked. Chapter 787 787 Xuanyuan fourteen Judy took a closer look and found that its leg had been shot. The lion walked to a spot not far away from her andy on the ground, panting slowly. Judy looked at Yu qinghuan in confusion. Yu qinghuan said,I forgot to pick up that Tiger. Why dont we kill this Lion? Itll be delicious on the way. The lion whimpered and ran with its front legs on the ground, as if saying, I dont want to die, Wuwu Judy saw this and felt a little sorry for him. Lions are divine beasts in the legends of Emilya. Youve been whipping the divine beasts just now. Yu qinghuan calmly told the truth. The Queen in the legends also whipped divine beasts, she said, pouting. Pfft- Youre so pretty, big sister! Judy eximed in surprise. Yu qinghuan pulled a long face and red at her. She stuck out her tongue and whispered,big sister is so fierce, Yingluo. The corners of Yu qinghuans mouth curled up as she looked up at the sky-it was almost dark. Judy squatted on the ground, rubbing her tired eyes, and slowly reached out to stroke the lion. The lion looked at her warily and bared its teeth at her. Judy narrowed her eyes and waved the whip in her hand. The lion cowered andy down obediently like a kitten. Judy raised her eyebrows smugly and touched the top of its head. It pressed its front paws on the ground and roared twice from the depths of its throat. Then, it obediently rested. Seeing this, Judy walked behind it to check where it was injured. The bullet didnt hit his leg, because it had been shot through and waspletely smashed. Judy bit her lip and looked around, but there was nothing. The clothes on her body were already tattered beyond recognition, but she still tore off a piece and bandaged the lion. The lion snorted and turned back to look at her. She patted its head and said,be content! We dont even know if we can escape, lets talk about it after we escape. The lion seemed to understand. It slowly stood up and limped two steps forward. its getting dark, Yu qinghuan said. lets continue walking. We should leave the dark nights territory at night. Can I? Judy was delighted. Im here, Yu qinghuan said lightly. I believe in you, sister! Judy said hurriedly. The two men and one lion slowly walked through the forest. Yu qinghuan looked up at the stars in the sky from time to time. Judy noticed her movement and looked up, sighing. when we were in Emilya, only the stars were the most beautiful. Do you know him? What? These stars. Oh,Judy said, embarrassed. I only know Pris. Then Ill teach you. Yu qinghuan pointed to the sky. thats a Pixiu Shepherd. Thats a Pixiu Leo. Leo? Judy lowered her head and looked at the lion beside her. your horoscope sign ~ Yu qinghuan lowered her head to take a look, and a faint smile appeared on her lips. The brightest star in the Leo constetion is called Xuanyuan fourteenth. Judy thought for a moment and looked at the lion,then, are you called Xuanyuan or fourteen? How about this, Xuanyuan is your real name, and fourteen is your nickname! Sister fairy and I will call you fourteen, and the others will call you Xuanyuan! roar ... the lion opened its mouth and roared. No one knew if it had agreed or not. Yu qinghuans lips curved. lets go~ Thats right! Judy hurriedly followed. I still dont know sister fairys name. Didnt you already call me sister fairy? but Yingluo ... Judy was stunned. She knew that Yingluo didnt want to tell her, so she lowered her head in disappointment. alright then, Yingluo. if its sister fairy, then sister fairy. Chapter 788 788 Shes still embarrassed? A few dayster, Yu qinghuan took Judy and the lion away from country Y. Standing in the open field, she asked Judy, Where do you want to go? Judy looked at the lion and said,send it back to the African savannah. But isnt that too far away? Then you can go by yourself, Yu qinghuan smiled. What about you? Judy was shocked. I dont know. Yu qinghuan looked around and said, theres always something to do. Are we going to separate? Judy asked, reluctant to leave. Yu qinghuan handed her the whip in her hand. This thing is dispensable to me. You can have it. Keep it for self-defense. When they left the country, they could not bring daggers, bows, and arrows, only the whip was left. Will we meet again in the future? Judy took it. Do you want to see me again? I want to! Judy replied urgently. Yu qinghuan looked into the distance. as long as you want to, you will definitely be able to do it. You have to believe in yourself. She ran her fingers through her long hair and disappeared into the night. Judy looked at her back and touched the lions neck. Sister is leaving, darling fourteen, you have to be good! Big sister gave me the whip so that I can whip you when youre disobedient! Xuanyuan fourteen said,Xuanji is so tired. I dont think Ill hunt again. Yu qinghuan had not expected that her actions and words would leave such a deep impression on Judy. In the process of Judys growth, she was a well-deserved goddess. Judy had always regarded her as her life goal, and she wanted to be as handsome as her! Judy took the lion to Africa, and after all kinds of experiences, she grew up and became the Queen of the mercenary world. ............ On the weekend, Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan went to the Yu family for dinner as usual. When he walked into the living room, he saw Yu Qingliu and ding dang apanying the two elders. The others were not there. After these days, the two elders had gotten used to ding dang. The few of them were talking andughing, and they were quite happy. Gong mo seemed to hear them talking about the Lu family. Ding dang saw theming and said to Wu surong in a spoiled manner,Aunties great-grandson is here. Im going to stand aside. Mischievous! Wu surong patted her back gently and reached out to carry Hu Zi. Hu Zi called out softly,great-grandma, great-grandpa, little granduncle Yingluo. Finally, it was ding dangs turn. Ding dang said in a low voice, Call me big sister. Arent you ashamed? Yu Qingliu rolled her eyes. Ding dang pouted and scratched the back of his hand. She lowered her head and hugged Hu Zi with a smile. Let Auntie carry you, okay? Yu Qingliu stood up gloomily. youre messing up my familys seniority! she said. Okay, okay, then Ill call you little grandaunt ~ding dang said shyly. its just that Im embarrassed to call you nameless and without any status. Yu Qingliu: waah, waah! shes embarrassed?! To my study, he said to Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan told the two elders, smiled, and pinched Hu Zis face. Then, he followed Yu Qingliu upstairs. Hu Zi stood up from the sofa, looked at his back, and shouted,Daddy, Yingluo Father and granduncle are busy, and he wont be leaving. you love your father the most now. You dont even want your mother anymore, Gong mo said sourly. mommy, I love you too! Hu Zi looked at her innocently. Nanxuan was the one who fed him milk? Wu surongughed. Yup, I know. After sleeping for a few days, youre so close to daddy. hahaha! Yingluo! Wu surongughed happily. good news! It was a good thing! Boys can only learn their fathers skills if they are close to their father. Ding dang bit her finger and thought for a while, then said, For the sake of the next generation, I can only have a son. Chapter 789 789 Sun boyu has returned to country Y Everyone looked at her in a daze and thought, Miss! Youre not married yet, isnt it too early to consider this? And Yingluo, this is your boyfriends house! What do you mean by saying this in front of your boyfriends parents? Im so wild. If I give birth to a girl like me, she might not be as lucky as me to meet a man as good as Qingliu! ding dang said with a serious face. cough ... Wu surong held back herughter and said with satisfaction, its Qinglius good fortune to have met you. By the way, did he propose to you? Ding dang pouted. Wu surong was full of hatred,you little brat! How could he not be anxious? Im even more anxious than him! What an idiot! It wasnt easy for a beautiful girl to fall for him, so why didnt he kidnap her home? Where would he find this shop after he passed this vige? Actually, Qingliu has mentioned Yingluo before, ding dang said, embarrassed. When they had just had sex, Yu Qingliu had solemnly mentioned it. Is that so? Wu surong asked excitedly. She really wanted to know when the wedding would be held. If Yu Qingliu continued to drag this on, it would be thest years of her and Yu Zhengmings lives! But Yingluo, we havent been dating for long. Ding dang said weakly, my dad has been very busy recently. Wu surong nodded,yes, yes, yes! It should be, it should be! Theres no rush, Yingluo, youre still young, take your time. ...... Upstairs. Sun boyu has returned to country Y, Yu Qingliu said. Sheng nanxuan tapped his knee thoughtfully. He failed his mission, right? Will shadow send more people? I dont know. Do you want me to help you ask? Sheng nanxuan looked at him with a conflicted expression. Ill feel bad if King makes any unreasonable requests of you. Yu Qinglius face darkened, and she said in a bad mood, Then be careful! Even if an Ying doesnt do anything to you, as long as Sheng Dongyi doesnt give up on killing you, he can go to other organizations! Im not that cheap. He probably doesnt have the money to find someone else. Sheng nanxuan sighed. I would like to buy Sheng Dongyis life. Thats a good idea! Yu Qingliu mmed the table. Shadow doesnt agree! Yu Qingliu was speechless,hes a businessman, so he definitely has his principles! How could she have promised Sheng Dongyi to buy your life, and then promised you to buy Sheng Dongyis life? If both of you were killed by him and the money was earned by him, would you agree to it? Oh, I cant. But Sheng nanxuan wanted to give an eye for an eye! He was very depressed that he couldnt do this! Neither of them had expected that although King had principles, he was also shameless enough to use that to scare Sheng Dongyi. Not only did he lure him into bing a killer, but he also forced him to sleep with him! Chapter 790 790 Im not interested in that womanizer! The sound of nature would have its Grand Finals in mid-June. Tang Xinxins performance in the quarter-finals was already extraordinary. She did not have much talent in singing, and she had to train hard during thepetition to not embarrass herself on stage. After the top eight, she signed with Star Entertainment and immediately treated Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan to a meal. At the appointed time, Gong mo brought Hu Zi over. Wheres your husband? Tang Xinxin asked. I have something on, so Ill bete. I came to chat with you first. Oh,Tang Xinxin nodded and said casually, I also invited Wu Di. Gong mo looked at her suggestively and said,Wu Di ~ Why are you being so weird? Tang Xinxin rolled her eyes. Gong mo leaned on her shoulder and asked in a mysterious tone,Seriously, hows your development going? Hes 100% interested in you! So what if its interesting? I dont like that womanizer! Then why did you treat him to a meal? I owe him that, Tang Xinxin said after a pause. He helped me a lot when I was sickst time. I said I would treat him to a few more meals! I was busy with thepetition earlier, so I only invited him once. tsk ... Gong mo said speechlessly, he must be hoping that youll invite him alone. Isnt it inappropriate for nanxuan and I toe? Then Ill tell him not toe! dont, dont, dont ... Gong mo hurriedly said, maybe shes already dressed up like a flower at home and is ready to go out! How sad would he be if he didnte all of a sudden? Dress up as a flower? Im imagining the scene. Its probably a white radish with green leaves on its head,Tang Xinxin said. isnt that a green hat? pfft-Gong moughed. Im going to tell Wu Di. Lets see how hell deal with you! Hu Zi stood on the stool and shouted at Tang Xinxin,Aunty, aunty, aunty ~~~ Are you trying to raise your voice? Tang Xinxin asked. Isnt it just a vocal cords? Whats that song you sang again? he he he he ... Tang Xinxin sang. Hu Zi immediately followed suit. Gong moughed. thats my favorite. Ive been on a loop for a few days. Hu Zi just sang along. He has some musical talent? Gong mo chuckled,he doesnt have any musical talent. After listening to it for so long, he did not learn a single simple tune and only remembered the most difficult one. In the end, he sang it out of tune! I think he only remembered it because the lyrics were simple. Anyway, just randomly saying it is enough! Hes still young. Maybe hell grow up to be a musician. Aunt Zhenzhen! Hu Ziy on the table and went out of tune again. He grabbed some melon seeds and set up a pattern on the table. Gong mo and Tang Xinxin couldnt understand what he was doing at all, but he was having a great time. Who do you think will be the champion? Gong mo asked nosily. Why do you care about that? Tang Xinxin was confused. Gong mo said embarrassedly,for you, I watch every episode of the show- Ive already been eliminated. You dont have to look anymore. But Im a fan of Chini. Tang Xinxin,Yingluo. Everyones saying that shell be the champion. Im so nervous! Gong mo said like a crazy fan. Dont you dare talk to me! I told you to support me, but you fell in love with someone else,Tang Xinxin said gloomily. I still love you very much ~ Im your number one fan! Quickly reveal some inside information! Do you still need me to reveal it? Tang Xinxin said, mander Zeng is your husbands man, okay? Its much easier for you to know the inside story than me. Chapter 791 791 How dishonest! Can he decide the champion? Gong mo was stunned. I dont know about that. However, Chini also signed with Hengxing. Her strength is obvious to all. With this backing, as long as she doesnt make any mistakes during thepetition, no one will be able to snatch the championship! She also signed it? shes still in the middle of thepetition? Gong mo asked. Shes the most popr contestant, and all thepanies are fighting to get her! If we wait until thepetition is over before signing, itll be toote! Tang Xinxin shook her head and said, your husbands subordinate is so good at making money. All the superstars have been under his control. Will he let go of such a good seedling? Its your home now! Gong moughed. What your house? Wu Dis voice was heard. The two of them looked up and saw him walking in. He was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, and his hair was greasy. Although he was not dressed like a flower, it was obvious that he had put in a lot of effort to dress up. Tang Xinxin criticized in her heart,shes dressed like shes going on a blind date. Gong mo nced at her. She blushed and lowered her head. When Wu Di saw her, the rm went off and she sat down beside her. Uncle! Hu Zi raised his head and called out. good boy. Wu Di didnt have time to care about him. He asked Tang Xinxin directly, what are you talking about? Its nothing, Tang Xinxin answered with embarrassment. Wu Dis face fell. He thought for a while and said in dissatisfaction, Were friends, right? why are you hiding it from me when youre with CEng Shuai? pfft! Tang Xinxin choked on her tea. what nonsense are you talking about? Gong mo was also puzzled and looked at Wu Di. Wu Dis face turned red, and he straightened his neck and said, Didnt gong mo say thatmander Zeng is yours? What does this even mean! Tang Xinxin was speechless. Ill go outside to pick up Nan Xuan. Gong mo carried Hu Zi. Then, he would leave the two of them some personal space. Wu Di waited for her to leave for a while, then snorted at Tang Xinxin. Youre too dishonest! What did you just say? Whos not honest? Tang Xinxin red at him. You! Wu Di looked at her usingly. She clearly knew that she liked him, but she didnt say it clearly even though she had a boyfriend. She even hung on to him. If this wasnt being dishonest, what was it? When he met her angry eyes, his heart moved and he looked away awkwardly. Tang Xinxins heart softened when she saw his reaction. This person liked her, and it seemed to be quite obvious. You like CEng Shuai, right? He asked. Where did you get that conclusion from? Tang Xinxin asked. You participated in the talent show and then signed Hengxing. Wasnt it for him? In the future, Ill see Yingluo often. CEng Shuai has so many women. Why would I like him?! Tang Xinxin asked. Then you ... Its not like you dont know that I like Yang Jing! Am I that fickle in your eyes? Wu Di was silent for a moment. Thats right, little candy heart isnt that kind of person, Yingying. could it be, ran ran? he looked at her in a daze. you participated in the talent show for Yang Mi? My ass! Do I look like the kind of person who cant let go? He asked awkwardly,then what did you and Gong mo say about your familys Wanwan? Tang Xinxin rolled her eyes and said,Im talking about Xingxing, notmander Zeng! If I sign a contract with the star, wont the star be my home? oh, oh, oh. Wu Di heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. She picked up the teapot on the table and poured some water into her cup. I misunderstood. Im here to apologize. Tang Xinxin looked at him thoughtfully. Wu Di- Chapter 792 792 Ive promised you What? Wu Di raised his head and met her bright eyes. He was stunned and felt like he could not breathe. You really like me? Tang Xinxin asked. Wu Dis hands trembled as she slowly put down the teapot. It wasnt like he had never mentioned it before, but she had rejected him every time. Tang Xinxin was a little disappointed that he did not answer her, but she was also relieved. Its good that you dont like it, Yingluo. I like it! Wu Di shouted anxiously. Tang Xinxin looked at him in a daze. He took a deep breath and looked at her nervously. A momentter, he suddenly thought of something. ran ran, you just said that many women dont like CEng Shuai? Uh, Yingluo, I used to have a lot of women. Tang Xinxin rolled her eyes. He still had the nerve to say that? He hurriedly exined, thats because I havent found my true love. I changed them more frequently. We didnt have sex at the same time. If Im with you, Ill definitely change everything and stay by your side forever! Tang Xinxin couldnt help butugh,youre so good at sweet-talking. Did I agree to it? Yingluo. Wu Di touched his nose in disappointment. Tang Xinxin pursed her lips and said with a shy expression, But since youre so sincere, I can give you a chance. Wu Di looked at her in surprise. You said it, she said with a straight face,Ill change it all in the future! Ill change! Ill change! Wu Di said excitedly and pulled her into his arms. sugar heart! I really like you! Tang Xinxin blushed and pushed him away. Dont get all touchy with me! Im not one of those women you used to have! Okay, okay, okay, Wanwan. Wu Di hurriedly sat up straight. After a while, he asked in a low voice, can we hold hands? Tang Xinxin red at him with a fierce expression. He quietly reached out under the table and hooked one of her fingers. Tang Xinxin didnt know whether tough or to be angry. She was afraid that he wouldnt even hold her hand in the future. She hooked her arm around his! Wu Di seemed to be encouraged and held her hand. Tang Xinxin pulled back her hand and punched him on the shoulder. Youre pushing it? Ill just hold your hand for a while, Wu Di said innocently. I dont dare to do anything more. Tang Xinxin was stunned. They had just started dating and he wanted more? What else did he want besides holding hands? As expected, dogs cant change their ***! Tang Xinxin immediately sat up straight when she heard someone talking outside the door. Seeing Wu Di looking at her with a smile, she said with a straight face, Sit tight! Im sitting properly, sob sob. Wu Di looked at her sitting posture. It was very proper, okay? Tang Xinxin choked and said in a low voice, Dont look at me! Wu Dis face was full of resentment. Then, Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan pushed the door open and walked in. Hu Zi,e and give uncle a hug! Wu Di said with a smile. Hu Zi turned his head andy on Sheng nanxuans shoulder, facing him with his butt. Hmph~who asked you to ignore me just now? Sheng nanxuan sat down. whats the happy asion? he asked Wu Di. why are you so happy? Wu Di coughed and nced at Tang Xinxin. Tang Xinxin looked at Gong mo with a red face and started to eat melon seeds. Hu Zi leaned over in Sheng nanxuans arms, grabbed two melon seeds from the te, and put them in Gong Mos hands. You cant eat it, Gong mo said in a low voice. Hu Zi snorted, his face full of unhappiness. Wu Di chatted with Sheng nanxuan as she peeled melon seeds. He didnt eat them even after peeling them, and held them all in his hands. When he almost couldnt hold the melon seeds in his hand anymore, he nudged Tang Xinxin and gave them to her. Tang Xinxin blushed and looked at Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan. Chapter 793 793 Treat her again another day Gong mo sized them up. youre so attentive. What happened when I wasnt around? he asked. Its nothing! Tang Xinxin grabbed the melon seeds and stuffed them into her mouth. Wu Dis face was gloomy. He lowered his head and pinched the shells of the melon seeds into two halves, exuding a strong resentment. Gong mo chuckled and said to Tang Xinxin, dont eat too many melon seeds. Itll hurt your throat. How are you going to sing? Hearing this, Wu Di looked at her angrily. I peeled it! Can you not say it? Its as if Im intentionally harming candy heart. He cant wait to like her! He immediately poured a ss of water for Tang Xinxin. its okay to do it once in a while. Just have some tea. Dont eat it again. Tang Xinxin red at him and said, Why are you so attentive? Sheng nanxuan nced at them and asked, Is there anyone else? No, Tang Xinxin hurriedly called the waiter to serve the dishes. After the dishes were served, Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan toasted Tang Xinxin and wished her sess in her career. After finishing the ss, Wu Di coughed and said, today is the date with me, Tang Xin. This meal is on me! Tang Xinxin looked at him shyly, but she didnt object to him making it public. After all, Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan were not outsiders. And even if they didnt make it public, they should be able to tell. Wasnt this meal supposed to be on candy? Sheng nanxuan asked, although the two of you are together and theres no difference between her treating or you treating, the purpose of this meal is not to celebrate your rtionship. Wu Di was stunned. He felt that there was something wrong with his words, but it was inexplicably pleasant to hear. Then Ill treat you another day! He said happily. ...... At Star Entertainment. Zeng Shuai was sitting at his desk, looking at Chinis information on theputer. President, the Secretary walked in, everyones here. We can start the meeting now. Zeng Shuai hummed in acknowledgment and continued to scroll to the end of the information. After reading all the content, he closed the window and got up. The Secretary followed him to the meeting room and gave him some tips on the main content of the meeting. Its mainly about Chini and Tang Xinxins work ns. Miss Gong Jies manager is here too. She was trying to get a role for miss Gong a few days ago, but that role has already been given to miss Wen. Shes just waiting for a contract. Zeng Shuai raised his eyebrows and said coldly, I know. There were more than a hundred artistes in Star Entertainment, and there were dozens of popr stars. Not every one of them had their work ns personally checked by CEng Shuai. Other than the old and top superstars, there were only neers who had just joined thepany and artistes who had special backgrounds or were personally liked bymander Zeng. Chini and Tang Xinxin were the former. Star Entertainment would sign many neers every year, but they would focus on training them. It was good enough if one appeared at a time. Chini and Tang Xinxins path was exactly the same. Logically speaking, they would have the same path in the future. If both of them were to be trained, they would have to share the resources. If neither of them could be famous, it would be better to focus on one. However, Tang Xinxin was Gong Mos good friend, somander Zeng couldnt just pretend that he didnt know about it. He didnt need anyone to remind him about this. He would obediently pour all the resources on her and train her well. Otherwise, Sheng nanxuan might look at him with a gaze that said, youre disobedient, your old man is in trouble. So, Tang Xinxin actually had a special background. Of course, Gong Jies background was also special. However, it was useless. CEng Shuai knew that she was courting death. When Sheng nanxuan asked him to sign her, he said, If she wants to sign it, then let her sign it. After signing it, shell be on her own! Therefore, Zeng Shuai would not care about her. Chapter 794 794 Dont mess around! As for Wen Yingying, her acting skills were not bad, and she knew how to conduct herself. They were just sex partners, and he didnt want to give her any special care, lest she take a mile after giving him an inch. There would always be some women who felt that their status was different after sleeping with him a few times. They would start to show off and pretend to be powerful. He hated this kind of person. He turned around and sent out a check, then changed to the next one. However, Wen Yingying had always been well-behaved, and he felt that it was easier to do so, so he did not change her to someone else. She was the woman who had stayed by his side the longest in the past few years. However, she was willing to sleep with him, so she must have wanted to get some benefits from him. If he didnt take care of her a little, wouldnt he seem too stingy? So as long as this rtionship continued, he would definitely take good care of her in her career. Because he could not give more. That was the kind of deal between them. After entering the meeting room, the people below began to express their opinions- Chini and Tang Xinxin are both neers in the entertainment industry. Thepany has arranged training for them. Tang Xinxin said that she doesnt want to be a singer, but she wants to use talent shows as a springboard to enter the entertainment industry. Therefore, well have to adjust our next course. She knows her stuff, Zeng Shuaiughed. She used to be a celebritys assistant. Tang Xinxins agent said gloomily, I was Yang Jings assistant. I originally thought that it would be easier for her to build up since shes already familiar with the ways of the entertainment industry. Moreover, she had been Yang Jings assistant before, so she could easilye up with a story about how she liked Yang Jing and entered the entertainment industry for her to gain more attention. In the end, ran ran told me yesterday that she had a boyfriend! Some of the ns weve given her before are no longer working! We cant create any scandals before she breaks up, or else our reputation and image will be affected. Zeng Shuai hurriedly said,dont mess around! Since were in love, lets show off our love. If it were any other artiste, he would not care. However, she was Gong Mos good sister, so he couldnt trick her. Anyway, she wasnt like Gong ye, so no one had to worry about her work. It was good for such a person to be famous. Her image was real and her reputation was good. From thepanys perspective, thepany hoped that every artiste would be the same. However, people in the pugilistic world had no choice. Artistes without background and status would encounter unspoken rules; When she was in a daze, she would do ugly things. Yingying could not let her fans know about this. On the other hand, people like Tang Xinxin who had a strong background didnt need to be harmed by unspoken rules, and no one dared to frame her. Moreover, her character and quality were also good, so he was not afraid of her courting death and could forge without worry. Do you know who her boyfriend is? Zeng Shuai asked. Tang Xinxin didnt have a problem with her boyfriend, but it would be troublesome if she had a problem with him. Ive asked, its the Wu familys third young master, Wu Di. She didnt want to say it at first, it was really infuriating! She had been an assistant to a celebrity before, so it wasnt like she didnt know how serious a crisis could be in the industry. How could she not say something so big? If she didnt say it, I wouldnt have thought that it was third young master Wu! ahem, Zeng Shuai said. Wu Di is boss Shengs best friend, and Tang Xinxin is Mrs. Shengs best friend. They cant be together just for fun. Otherwise, itll be awkward if they still see each other often after they break up. Ever since Sheng nanxuans identity as the night God was revealed, he often mentioned BOSS Sheng in front of his subordinates. He did not mind at all that everyone knew that he had a superior. Chapter 795 795 Chapter 799-all of you better take care When the remaining problems of shengshi medical were solved, Sheng nanxuan would set up a group. As his subordinates, they naturally had to take the initiative to help him build his prestige. Hearing that, everyone started to pay more attention to Tang Xinxin. They had thought that the president was out of his mind to focus on training two neers who had the same career path, but they didnt expect Tang Xinxin to have such a powerful background! Zeng Shuai said,the singing industry is not doing well to begin with. A genius like Chini only appeared once in a decade, and her appearance was a shot in the arm for the music industry. But there are dozens of girls like Tang Xinxin every year. Its better if she doesnt sing. But Im still nning to make a single for her for now. Tang Xinxins agent said, after all, she used to be a singer. She has to change her career path slowly. Moreover, her current fans were all fans. Releasing a single would encourage them to spend more money. Even if Tang Xinxin didnt want to be a singer, she couldnt let everyone know that she had ulterior motives. Therefore, he had to sing and have a good song so that themercial tform could perform. As for Chini, her voice was so perfect that it could prate ones soul. Thepany would not let her take another path. Zeng Shuai was especially concerned about Chinis situation. Hows her current condition? Do you have confidence in bing the champion? He had looked through Chinis information. If this person was properly trained, she would definitely cause a sensation in the world. Chinis agent was the same as Tang Xinxin. Shes quite calm. Hes been training every day and is very cooperative with thepanys arrangements. He doesnt seem to be under any pressure. Thats good. We must win this championship! Yes. Next, they discussed a few major arrangements for thepany, as well as the situation of other big-name celebrities. Gong Ying is also a new artiste. I dont know what thepany has nned for her. Youre her manager, just do as you see fit, Zeng Shuai frowned. The manager was confused. For so many years, there had never been a newbie who had a contract as loose as Gong zes when he first joined thepany. Gong Gongs contract was like a gods treatment, but why did Zeng Shuai look like he didnt care? Wen Yingyings manager sneered and said to Zeng Shuai, Yingying has been talking about a role recently, and the director has appointed Yingying to y it. Now that Gong ye insists on acting, I dont know what to do. After all, were from the samepany. It wont look good if the outside world sees us fighting. Zeng Shuai frowned and said to Gong Yings manager,How do you lead people? He had given her such good contract conditions, not to let her stir up trouble in thepany! Wen Yingyings acting skills were better than hers. What right did she have to snatch her away? Cant she just act honestly and steadily? Gong Yings managers face turned pale. CEng Shuai nced at the crowd and said coldly,All of you better look out for yourselves. Thepanys resource allocation depends on poprity, background, but the most important thing is ability! No matter who it was, as long as their acting skills could hold up, they could choose a good role with arge investment! But if you dont have the ability, then obediently take back your ws! I dont want anyone to destroy the stars signboard, do you understand? yes, yes, yes, Zhenzhen! everyone nodded. Zeng Shuai stood up and said to Chinis manager, Ask Chini toe to my office. Everyones expression changed. They all thought that he was going to sleep with Chini. No wonder he attached so much importance to her! Chapter 796 796 She would never give up! After the meeting, the managers went to look for their artistes. Wen Yingyings manager exined the situation of the meeting to Wen Yingying and sneered, The president still values you the most! That Jia Fei is nothing! However, the president of Huahua called Chini to his office in the end. Do you think Huahua will be the one in the future? Wen Yingyings expression changed, then she smiled, Ive been with the president for so long, its normal for him to get tired of me. That Chini Yingluo looks different from us. She has the aura of a mixed-blood, and men probably find her fresh. As for her personality, its hard to say. Maybe shell be like those women in the past, and the president will give up after one or two uses. The manager heaved a sigh of relief,yes, yes, yes, Yingluo, youre the smartest! I cant help much with this matter, so you have to grasp it well. Its best if you can capture the presidents heart. Wen Yingying secretly gritted her teeth. She had been with Zeng Shuai for so long. Although she said that she slept with him, Zeng Shuai was so handsome, capable, and did not have any bad habits in bed. Even if he had a boyfriend, he might not find such a good one. How could she not have other thoughts? Ever since she had CEng Shuai, she didnt need to look at anyones eyes when she was working, and she wasnt afraid of being yed by unspoken rules when she was socializing. So, she was very happy to be with him! Even if it meant that she had to pay for it, she was willing to hang out with a man like Zeng Shuai. Zeng Shuai was also very generous. Not only did he give her thepanys resources first, but he also gave her a check regrly. Unfortunately, it was too good. He didnt have any feelings for her, or he wouldnt have given her a cold check. No matter what, he would have exchanged it for something of the same value, right? Sometimes, she felt like she might be Mrs. Zeng, but when the check appeared, it would ruthlessly shatter her fantasy and bring her endless humiliation. No matter how good she thought he was, in his eyes, she was just a tool to warm his bed. But she was never in a hurry! She had been with CEng Shuai for two years! She knew that he hated arrogant and domineering women, so for the past two years, he had been very obedient and dutifully yed the role of a gentle and obedient bed partner. She thought that with enough time, he would develop some feelings for her, and she would be able to be Mrs. Zeng. But now, there was Chini! Wen Yingying gritted her teeth. She would never give up! ...... Gong Yings manager was depressed. She had thought that Gong ye had won a contract that wasparable to a God and was going to be the top star, but Zeng Shuai didnt even care about him! If she was so unpopr, the remaining resources would definitely be divided up by others. Then, what would she have left? Were not going to get the role of Wen Yingying! The manager told Gong ye. How could this be? Gong Fei was shocked. didnt you tell CEng Shuai? I did! The manager said unhappily, Ive already said that the president puts thepany first. He would never agree to this! This bi an! Gong ye bit his lip, feeling extremely depressed. Was this CEng Shuai a fool? She was Sheng nanxuans sister-inw. Was he not afraid that she would tell on him? And that Chini! Shes very important now, and the president just called her to his office. I dont know how much shell suppress you in the future! Shes a singer, and Im an actress. Theres no conflict, so why should I care about her? Gong Ying didnt think so. She wanted to go against Wen Yingying right now! Who asked Wen Yingying to bully her in the past? naturally, she had to get back at her! Chapter 797 797 She is Cindy The manager felt that there was something wrong with her brain and said gloomily, But advertising and endorsements dont matter which field youre in! By then, Wen Yingying and Chini will have signed all the good advertisements. What will you be left with? She felt as if she had been killed. Gong Jie only knew how to show off his fighting spirit, but he didnt know how to look at the situation! He was more shrewd than anyone when it came to thinking about unorthodox things, but he didnt know how to do serious things at all! If it was Tang Xinxin, she wouldnt need to be reminded at all. Oh right! And Tang Xinxin! The agent said, youre still a long way from Wen Yingying and Chini is a singer. She wont fight with you for anything other than the endorsement. But its different for Tang Xinxin! Isnt she a singer? Gong Ying was puzzled. The manager gritted his teeth,shes smart! Singing was just a cover, he was just using this opportunity to enter the industry! Seeing that the singing industry was in a slump, she nned to develop her career in acting and hosting. Didnt you see that shes been training in the performance and variety sses recently? She will fight for the film contract with me? Gong Ying was silent for a moment. Isnt that nonsense? Although shes new to the industry, thepany values her so much that the contract theyve arranged for her must be at your stage! Gong Jie was furious. Whats wrong with CEng Shuai? Was he specifically targeting her? After thinking for a while, she understood. Although she was Gong Mos cousin, she didnt have a good rtionship with Gong mo! On the other hand, Tang Xinxin and Gong mo were as close as if they were in the same pair of pants, so Zeng Shuai naturally valued her more! As for Wen Yingying and Chini, one was his woman, and the other was a genius singer who might be his woman in the future. They were notparable to him. It seemed that the one she had to deal with now was not Wen Yingying, but Tang Xinxin! ...... Chini walked into CEng Shuais office with an excited expression. She had not forgotten Lilys instructions to find a person named Sheng nanxuan! Oh, right, she was Cindy. However, as a Princess of a country, even if the country was in danger, it was not appropriate for her to sing in the entertainment industry. In many peoples eyes, artistes were just actors. Big-name celebrities might still be respected and revered by everyone, but if a small-time celebrity did something wrong, they would only be spurned by others. Therefore, she didnt want the people around her to know that she hade to the entertainment industry. She didnt want to tarnish the reputation of the Emilya royal family, so she subconsciously used a fake name. There was also one more thing. She wasnt sure if the rebel army knew of her existence. If he used his real name and they found out, he might bring about a fatal disaster. After she arrived in the capital, she did not know how to find out about Sheng nanxuan. Besides, she was very busy with thepetition, so she wanted to wait until thepetition was over before doing this. It wasnt until Tang Xinxin signed the contract with Star Entertainment that she suddenly heard the other contestants mention the name Sheng nanxuan . It was like a pie falling from the sky. Sheng nanxuan was now a legend in the capital, and Star Entertainment was his asset. Everyone was envious of Tang Xinxin when they saw her sign here. Sindy asked around and found out about shengshi Medical Laboratory. He immediately connected it to theboratory in the desert and was sure that Sheng nanxuan was the person he was looking for! Therefore, when Star Entertainment contacted her to sign the contract, she immediately agreed. Now that CEng Shuai was looking for her, she might be able to make a request to him to meet Sheng nanxuan. President, you were looking for me? she asked as she walked into the office with her back straight. Zeng Shuai nced at her and pointed at the sofa.Sit. Yingluo. Chini walked to the sofa and sat down uneasily. Chapter 798 798 Your identity is fake, right? She put her legs together and ced her hands on her knees, looking uneasy. Ever since she had participated in the sounds of naturepetition, she had seen all kinds of gorgeous and luxurious things, which werepletely different from what she had seen before. In a refugee camp, it was enough as long as they could eat their fill and have cloth to cover their bodies. But now, he realized that other peoples lives could only be better, there was no best! For example, the sofa and coffee table in CEng Shuais office. Although she couldnt tell what was so good about them, they were morefortable than her hotel room. When she first went to her hotel room, she felt like she was in heaven! Buzzzzz It should be said that after she participated in the audition for the sound of nature , she was arranged to start training by the program team. When she checked into the ordinary hotel room and squeezed in with the other contestants, she had already felt like heaven. At that time, she had not expected that heaven would constantly upgrade. If she could restore her country and return to Emilya, she would make sure that her people could live such a good life! Cindy clenched her fists in her heart! Zeng Shuai walked over and sat opposite her. She nervously straightened her back. Zeng Shuai lit a cigarette and sized her up. Cindy suddenly thought,is Zeng Shuai trying to cheat on me? From the preliminary auditions to her current position, she had been questioned by the contestants. Hearing everyones sneers every day, he already knew about the unspoken rules. In the beginning, she did not understand. Later, she understood and felt very sad. However, on second thought, she was a Princess, why should she lower herself to the level of these people? Her life goal was different from theirs! They wanted to reach the peak of their lives, and she wanted to reach the peak of her country! The responsibility she shouldered was much heavier than theirs. It was meaningless to haggle over such small things with them. However, the insignificant matter in her eyes could ruin her. She didnt want to suffer such humiliation! She looked back at Zeng Shuai warily. Your identity is fake, right? Zeng Shuai asked. Cindy was stunned. Surprise shed in her eyes, and then panic. How did he know? She couldnt admit it! She calmly pursed her lips and looked at him with a puzzled expression. Zeng Shuai smiled and said,Ive read your information. At the beginning of the game, you said that you were from Emilia, but your ID card showed that you were Chinese. Although there are also people of your race in Western ins, ording to the situation you said, its impossible to be a Chinese citizen, right? Although China would ept Eminian refugees, there would be many tests for them to apply for citizenship. Moreover, in a situation where they were suffering from war, the emirians themselves would not think of changing their nationality. Their biggest dream was to go home, not to abandon it. Thats why I went to check on you, Zeng Shuai looked at Cindy and said, your id is fake. You applied for a fake ID! Actually, youre a refugee from shantaganma, right? Cindy had participated in the audition for the sound of nature in Xizha, the capital of the Xiyuan province, which was not far from shantagamma. Although it was difficult to travel from shantagamma to Xizha city by foot, it was still a desert. However, there were often camel caravans and cars traveling between the two ces, so she could find a way to get them to take her. President! Cindy stood up. theres a reason why Im afraid of you! Can you keep it a secret for me? If the relevant authorities found out that she had escaped from the refugee camp, they might send her back! Leaving the refugee camp without permission was equivalent to invading Chinas territory! Chapter 799 799 How can you have the cheek to make such a request? Why did youe out? Zeng Shuai asked. Im afraid. Cindy pursed her lips. I want to do something for Emilia. I only have a chance if Ie out. I think youve done it, Zeng Shuai smiled. Cindy was stunned and looked at him in confusion. ever since you participated in the sound of nature and sang a few anti-war songs, he said, now more and more people are paying attention to the war in Emilya. In the past two months, the charity organization had also received more than a dozen times more donations for Emilya than before. This is just the situation in China. When you be famous in China, the whole world will pay attention to you. Cindy was excited. However, your identity might cause trouble. His words were like a bucket of cold water poured over Cindys head. She looked at him nervously. thats why Im looking for you. I want to help you make your identity legal. Although most of the Emilya refugees lived in shantagamma, there were also some who lived in other cities in China because of money or work, like foreigners. Cindy was confused. She didnt expect that this was why Zeng Shuai had called her here. To her, it was a good thing. The two of them discussed the situation, and Cindy naturally told him her real name. However, she hesitated for a moment and didnt say anything about her true identity. After saying this, she left the office. Suddenly, she remembered that she had not asked about Sheng nanxuan and turned around abruptly. That Yingluo What? As it was already time to get off work, CEng Shuai came out and closed the door. When he saw Wen Yingying sitting on the sofa outside, he could not help but smile. lets eat together. Wen Yingying smiled and walked towards him. She stood next to him gently, and when she looked up at Cindy, her eyes were cold. Cindy was stunned. She remembered the rumors in thepany and understood why she was hostile to her. Did she think that he had an affair with Zeng Shuai? Chini, do you want to join us? Zeng Shuai asked. Cindy quickly shook her head. I still have something to do. I wont disturb you, Mr. President. Wen Yingying smiled confidently,at least shes tactful! ...... When Gong Bai returned home, he saw a treadmill in the living room. Gong Jie was running on it. Where did you get this treadmill from? he asked, puzzled. I bought it. I need some training. Gong ye slowed down and walked faster. He asked him, why didnt youe back yesterday? Gong Bai paused for a moment, and his face blushed. Is there something? Gong Fei snorted, knowing that he had gone to have fun with Yu Xinran! Can you talk to Gong mo and ask him to make me the top actress in Star Entertainment? she asked. After hearing what her manager had said yesterday, she had thought of this idea. She came back to look for Gong Bai in a hurry, but Gong Bai didnte home for the whole night. She was so anxious that she almost went crazy! How can you make such a request? Gong Bai asked in disbelief. Gong Jies face stiffened and he felt a little embarrassed. She knew that she had treated Gong mo badly in the past and they had long since be enemies. However, didnt gong Bai treat Gong mo and dan Rong very well? Gong mo wouldnt refuse to give him face, right? She said disapprovingly,you took such good care of her- Its my business to take care of her, not you! Gong Bai said. Am I not your sister? Gong Jie shouted. But I dont have that much face! Gong Bai stood up and said, shes already giving me face by not hating me because of you. Is it because I love you? You think too highly of me, and you think too highly of yourself! Chapter 800 800 How to please Gong mo you ... Chi Fei stopped in anger. However, the treadmill was still running, so she fell off it with a plop. Shocked, Gong Bai tried to help her up. She hugged her leg and got up. She wasnt hurt anywhere, but it hurt a little. Gong Bai heaved a sigh of relief and said with a straight face, Be careful, Then, he turned around and returned to his room. Gong Gong looked at his back and suddenly got up. He grabbed the towel hanging on the treadmill and threw it over. She went to take a shower and returned to her room. Then, she called Hu Yinghong in a Huff. She hadnt told Hu Yinghong about Sheng nanxuans true identity yet, but now, in order toin about Gong Bai, she had told her everything. Hu Yinghong was shocked, and her tone was filled with regret. Hes that powerful? Yup! Gong Fei said hatefully, in the end, Gong mo has been hiding it from us. He looks down on us! Thats right! Hu Yinghong was also displeased. is she afraid that well cling onto her? Otherwise, how could we have treated her and her mother like that? Hmph ~ why dont you think about how we dared to treat them well when they were like that in the past? Wasnt it human instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages? You cant me us! Ive said it before, isnt it good for everyone to be a harmonious family? Gong Fei paused and wanted to echo her, but she suddenly realized,He was not thick-skinned enough. She said a few perfunctory words and hung up the phone in disgust. The things she had done all these years shed through her mind, and she hated herself very much. She shook her head and forced herself to stop thinking about it. What was there to regret? Gong mo was in the wrong! However, Yingying had to think about her future, so it didnt matter if she admitted her mistake. Who asked Gong mo to be so capable? If he was inferior to others, he would just reluctantly lower his head! Life was full of ups and downs. In the future, when Sheng nanxuan was unlucky and Gong mo was no longer as good as he was now, it would be time for him to take revenge. Gong Jie snorted andughed. He hugged this great dream and slept happily. However, when she woke up the next day, she began to n how to please Gong mo and gain some benefits. It was impossible to go through Gong Bais path. Go directly to their door? Although she knew Gong Mos address, wouldnt it be embarrassing if Gong mo didnt give her face and didnt let her in? It would be even worse if the paparazzi caught it! Gong Mao thought for a long time and finally thought of a solution. ...... Hengxing entertainment, body training room. A few artistes were doing body training in the ssroom, spinning in circles on tiptoes. Some of them did not have any dance foundations, so they stopped after turning one round because of the pain in their toes and their unstable center of gravity. However, in order to be more beautiful and elegant, they would still continue. Tang Xinxin had practiced ballet for a few years when she was a child, so it wasnt difficult for her to do it. However, it was still very tiring. After all, he was getting older, and his body was not as soft as it was when he was young. After two hours of practice, most of the students left the ssroom. Tang Xinxin sat on the ground, bending over and resting her upper body on her legs. Big sister Xinxin. A voice came from the side. Tang Xinxin stood up slowly and saw Gong Ying. Gong Ying had juste in. She was dressed in beautiful fashion, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and her makeup was exquisite. It was really strange that he would actually call her big sister Xinxin? Those who were unountably solicitous were either evil or thieves! Tang Xinxin ignored her, stretched her limbs and continued to do yoga. Yoga required silence-the environment was quiet, and so were the people. It was only right for her to remain silent. If Gong ze was sensible, he would have left at this time. Chapter 801 801 Tang Xinxin isnt someone to be trifled with However, Gong ye felt that she was resting and had nothing to do, so it was fine to disturb her. If he was doing something serious, then that would be a real disturbance. Wasnt this a good time to save time? Big sister Xinxin, do you have something to doter? She asked. Whats the matter? Tang Xinxin asked. Im fine! Gong ye smiled. I n to go to my cousins ceter. I want to ask big sister Xinxin toe with me. Oh, Tang Xinxin said. Im afraid I cant go. I have something to do. Then, when is big sister Xinxin free? lets go together. Im starting to miss Hu. I have a boyfriend recently, Tang Xinxin said. Im going on a date with him. I dont know when Ill go there. Gong Ying paused, knowing that she was deliberately making an excuse. He asked, I heard that big sister Xinxins boyfriend is Wu Di? yeah! Tang Xinxin crossed her legs in front of her and sat upright in meditation. Gong Ying was filled with hatred. Tang Xinxin looked innocent, but she was also a social climber! On the day of Wu surongs birthday, she had seen Wu Di. At that time, she had even thought about it and put him on the backup list. This was because Wu Di was a yboy like CEng Shuai, who liked to change women for no reason. She felt that there was no need to rush, and she could hook up with him at any time. On the other hand, Yu xinzhuo, Fang Yang, and the others were very clean and didnt even see any news about them. However, she believed that men were all the same. It only depended on whether they could be caught. Therefore, she wanted to hook up with someone like Yu xinzhuo first. If she seeded, she would spread the news and it would be good for her reputation! If he didnt seed, he could hook up with the yboy and get him easily! In the end, Gong Bai dragged her away, and she didnt have a chance to seduce them at all! When she turned around and was about to hit on Wu Di and Zeng Shuai, Wu Di and Tang Xinxin were together. Zeng Shuai had Wen Yingying in his bowl and Chini in his pot! Gong Fei was furious, but she didnt dare to tell anyone that she had such a n. Moreover, the person Wu Di was looking for was Tang Xinxin. She had an inexplicable feeling that Wu Di might have been defeated! Tang Xinxin wasnt someone to be trifled with. It was said that when Tang Xinxin was in high school, her best friend in her ss was in a rtionship at an early age, and she was seduced by a girl from another ss. She rushed to the mistresss ssroom and gave her two tight ps. She was shocked after the ps and said regretfully, I was wrong, I was wrong! How could you me a woman for this? It was all the mans fault! We women have to support ourselves. We cant let our loved ones feel pain and our enemies feel happy! I believe youre innocent and didnt take the initiative to seduce me. Otherwise, Id definitely beat you to death! The mistress was so scared that she cried and trembled, immediately saying, Its all Yingluos fault! I will break up with him! Tang Xinxin nodded with satisfaction, then turned around and hit the man again. Because she was beating up a man, the boys in her ss were afraid that she would be at a disadvantage, so everyone gathered to follow her and act as her bodyguards. She went all the way to the boys ssroom and beat him up, but the other students didnt dare toe out to help-she had many people behind her! Gong ze felt that if he dared to hook up with Wu Di, Tang Xinxin would definitely give him 20 ps. Thinking of that situation, she felt her face hurt, but she didnt mind talking fast. She smiled innocently and said, I heard that Wu Di is a little fickle in rtionships? its fine. Tang Xinxin nced at him. if he dares to do it, Ill definitely do it! Im in the entertainment industry, Im sure Ill be able to find a man more handsome than him. Chapter 802 802 I want to curry favor with you Gong Jies face was nk. She was impressed by Tang Xinxins achievements. She admitted that she didnt have the ability. No, she didnt have the same thought as Tang Xinxin. Tang Xinxin closed her eyes and started to meditate. Gong Fei bit her lip and got up gloomily, Ill be leaving first. Tang Xinxin opened her eyes slowly when she heard her footsteps. ...... After Tang Xinxin left thepany, she went straight to Gong mo. When she entered, she realized that Hu Zi and Sheng nanxuan were not there. She could not help but ask,Yo, are you alone? nanxuan has brought Hu to the park. Gong mo walked toward the kitchen. you didnt go?Tang Xinxin followed him. Im cooking ~Gong mo smiled. He took a ss pot and made a pot of flower tea, then ced it on the table. Tang Xinxin sat by the table and said, tsk ~ youre so rich, but youre still reduced to a yellow-faced woman. Isnt it fun? Gong mo brought over a te of cookies. Tang Xinxin poured herself some water and said, only people like you who have money and free time would find it fun. Other people would probably be bored to death. Wu Wu Wu Wu. Gong mo didntment. She realized that Tang Xinxin was right. When she didnt want to do it, she would ask the confinement nanny to do it. When he wanted to do it, he could do it himself. He didnt have to do every step himself, and the nanny would help him. Therefore, he waspletely enjoying the process. She coughed and changed the topic. why arent you on a date with Wu Di? she asked. why are you here? Cant I juste and see you? Tang Xinxin said while eating a biscuit,what kind of friendship do we have? What was Wu Di? Of course, I still love you more! Ive missed you so much ~ As she spoke, she went to hug Gong mo. Gong mo couldnt take it anymore and said,alright, stop being so mushy! Since youre here, stay for dinner. Call Wu Di over too. okay. Tang Xinxin called Wu Di and told her about Gong Yings visit. What is she trying to do? Gong mo couldnt help butugh. I just want to curry favor with you ~ Curry favor? You dont know? its hard for her to work in thepany now, Tang Xinxin said mysteriously. she doesnt have any good resources. He heard that she had a grudge against Wen Yingying, so she must have wanted to suppress Wen Yingying. But now, shes on apletely different level from Wen Yingying! Oh! Gong mo didnt know much about the entertainment industry. tsk! Tang Xinxin snorted. I think thismander Zeng is really protective of his daughter. Gong ye is your sister after all. How could he be so mean to his woman? That shouldnt be the case. Gong mo said with certainty, Nan Xuan must have said something to him. Otherwise, he wouldnt have not given him any face at all. Those who can work under nanxuan are all smart people. How can they be so insensible? Tang Xinxin remained silent. Thats right. Thepany was taking care of him because Zeng Shuai was giving Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo face. Thinking about it this way, she felt that she had won an unfair battle. However, the pressure wasnt too great. This world had always been one that valued human rtionships. Others would love to use their connections and sell their bodies to take shortcuts. She had benefited from Gong mo because of her true feelings for Gong mo. She could continue to treat Gong mo like this and work hard to repay thepanys cultivation. She couldnt help butugh and teased Gong mo,So its Sheng nanxuan whos protecting his child, not CEng Shuai ~ Gong mo was already used to it. He didnt feel embarrassed. Instead, he looked happy. Chapter 803 803 You truly love me Tang Xinxin rubbed the goosebumps on her hands and said, Thats enough. Do you see the torch in my hand? Gong Mobai rolled his eyes at her. youre not a single dog anymore. Youre also one of the victims, okay? Ive been provoked by you and I want to burn myself, okay? Tang Xinxin shouted. Gong mo rolled his eyes again and changed the topic, Hows work been? When are you going to appear on TV again? if you have any activities, you can tell me. Ill support you! Dont worry, I wont forget you! Tang Xinxin said,Ill go up to the finals of heavenly voice. even if you dont go up, Ill still watch it ~Gong mo mumbled softly. She was now a die-hard fan of Chini. Tang Xinxin grabbed her shoulder and shook her. Wheres the love? Where is your love for me? yes ~Gong mo smiled. but I love Chini more. Tang Xinxin pushed her away andined,I dont want to be with you anymore! its okay. I have Chini. Thats enough. Gong mo didnt feel sorry at all. I dont know you! Tang Xinxin said gloomily. Is it difficult for me to get to know her? Gong mo asked innocently. Tang Xinxin,Yingluo. She suddenly stood up and was ready to go berserk. Im going to break off our friendship! Youre simply too much! Hes just showing off! Uh, Yingluo, I didnt mean it that way. Gong mo said hurriedly. Tang Xinxin suddenly stopped and sat back to hug her. Am I stupid? If youre so powerful, shouldnt I be hugging your thigh tightly? Why do you want to break off our friendship? Oh, yeah, yeah. an idol is different from a friend. In my heart, youre still the most important person. Gong mo started to show off. Tang Xinxin was so touched that she burst into tears. Lets be friends! Were friends to begin with ~ My family! Tang Xinxin was even more touched. Gong moughed until he was out of breath. He pushed her away and said,Dont be funny. Are you still going to sing during the finals? Tang Xinxin sat up straight and nodded. She took an Apple and said, For the sake of viewership ratings, the finals will definitely create a hot topic. Thats why the top eight contestants will all go on stage. If the top eight fans dont like the top three, they will still watch for their idols! So youve been rehearsing recently? Whats a rehearsal? Ill only be able to sing two songs at most on stage, and I wont be able to finish. I only need to practice the song and the rest will be arranged by the festival team. The busiest thing to do every day was training, and physical training was essential! Whether it was singing or acting, it was all physical work. How could he do it without a good body? He still had to practice his singing. If he didnt practice for one day, he wouldnt be able to make a living. Because he wanted to change his career, he had to learn acting, hosting, and everything else! Because they didnt know where their futurey, they had to be fully prepared. Oh, and theres also body training. As a celebrity, how can you not have a perfect body and temperament? Hearing you say that, why do I feel that being a celebrity is harder than being an assistant? Gong mo sighed. Tang Xinxin hurriedly nodded and said in a sad tone, Theres almost no time for a date! pfft- Gong moughed. now that youve put it that way, I suddenly feel that you truly love me. You dont have time for a date, but you have the time toe here? Am I good to you? Tang Xinxin winked at her. alright, alright, alright, Qianqian! Gong mo hurriedly nodded his head. Soon, Wu Di came. Chapter 804 804 Retribution! Gong mo called Sheng nanxuan,when are youing back? Wu Di and candy heart are here. your son has his eyes on a little beauty, said Sheng nanxuan. he keeps chatting with her. I cant take him away. Gong mo was stunned,how could my son be like that? Youre the one who has your eyes on a beauty, arent you? Sheng nanxuan was silent for a second before he said seriously, In order to prove my innocence, I have to break up the couple! Ten minutester, he returned with Hu Zi in his arms. Hu Zi struggled to get off the bed, and he put him down. Hu Zi ran to Gong mo, hugged her leg, and shouted pitifully, Mommy, Yingluo. Gong mo lowered his head and asked,whats wrong? Did daddy bully you? En! Hu Zi puffed up his little face and nodded. e on, tell Auntie, Tang Xinxin said with a smile. how did daddy bully you? Hu Zi immediately ran over, grabbed her sleeve, and climbed onto her legs. Tang Xinxin held him in her arms happily and touched his soft little face. Sheng nanxuan whispered in Wu Dis ear, He took advantage of your girlfriend. Wu Di was stunned and looked at him in surprise. How could you say that about your own son? On closer look, the little brat was really sitting on his girlfriends thigh! Hmph, he had never sat like this before! Auntie! Hu Zi took a biscuit from the table and fed it to Tang Xinxin. Hu, youre such a good boy! I love you so much! Tang Xinxin said happily. Then, she kissed him on the cheek. Wu Di hurried over. let me carry you. Youre tired. Tang Xinxin held Hu Zi tightly and said, Im not tired! Ill hug you and be happy! Then dont kiss him! Wu Di pouted and said gloomily. Why shouldnt I kiss you? I like it, so Ill kiss it! Tang Xinxin kissed Hus face again. Hu Zi chuckled and took a bite of the biscuit, looking at Wu Di with a smug expression. Youre mine! Wu Di said angrily. You can only kiss me! Tang Xinxin chimed in,shua shua shua. She hurriedly looked at Gong mo. Gong mo went to the kitchen and Sheng nanxuan followed him. She heaved a sigh of relief. Although she had been heard, it was also good that she hadnt seen it. What nonsense are you spouting? she red at Wu Di. Shut up! Wu Di looked at her resentfully, then suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lips. Hu Zi was chewing on the biscuit in his mouth. After a while, seeing that he was still not letting go, he shouted, Mother ... Gong mo sneaked a peek from behind the kitchen door and immediately retracted his head. He said to Sheng nanxuan, These lovey-dovey people, each pair is more brutal than thest. Previously, it was Yu Qingliu and ding dang, and now it was Wu Di and Tang Xinxin. Karma! Sheng nanxuan sighed. Gong mo squinted at him and said,he he ... Sister li was at the side,Yingluo. Youre also showing off your love like this! Why did I have a torch in my hand? ...... 9 am. Hu Zi ran to Gong mo and Sheng nanxuans room and kicked the door twice. He shouted as he kicked, Dad! Mother! There was no reaction from inside. Hu Zi kicked him again in anger. Sister li walked over with a bowl and whispered, Lets eat first. Mom and dad will be up soon. Hu Zi pursed his lips in dissatisfaction and turned around to walk toward the living room in a Huff. Sister li hurriedly followed him, afraid that he would fall. After entering the living room, Hu Zi climbed onto the sofa with both hands, spread his legs, and sat down, sulking. Sister li squatted in front of him with a bowl in her hand and scooped up the porridge in the bowl.Good boy,e and eat. Chapter 805 805 You dare to say Im bad? Hu Zi nced in the direction of the master bedroom and shouted bitterly, Mommy, Yingluo. Mommy will be here soon. Sister li was extremely embarrassed. They were still in bed. It was obvious that Sheng nanxuan was exercising with Gong mo. Hmph! Hu Zi was fighting with his father for his mother every day. He also knew that it must be his father who didnt let his mother out! Dad was afraid that he would snatch mom away! Hmph! Bad guy! Hu Zi lowered his head, turning his grief and anger into appetite, and gulped down the porridge. Sister li heaved a sigh of relief and said,Hu Zi is such a good boy~ Yes, yes. Im so obedient, mommy must like me! Do you want more? sister li looked at the empty bowl. Hu Zi shook his head and fell back onto the sofa, looking like he had eaten too much. Sister li couldnt help butugh. She touched his head affectionately. Be good and dont move. Its right here. She took the empty bowl to the kitchen, then took a towel to wipe Hu Zis mouth, and then went back to wash the dishes. Hu Zi looked around in boredom. He kicked his feet, trying to kick his shoes off, but he failed a few times. He sat up and unbuckled his shoces. With a swing of his foot, his shoe flew out andnded on the fruit te on the coffee table. This one flew past the coffee table and fell to the ground. Hu Zi climbed down from the sofa and walked around the coffee table. He picked up his shoes and wanted to put them on the coffee table. He was stunned when he saw the Apple on the te. Guoguo was edible, and it seemed that shoes couldnt be ced with it. Her mother said that the things on the ground were dirty. Her shoes were always on the ground, so they were very dirty! Hu Zi heard the sound of the door opening from the master bedroom and immediately picked up the shoe from the fruit te. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he ran over excitedly. He threw his shoes aside and pounced on Gong Mos legs, Mama ... Why did you take off your shoes? As Sheng nanxuan asked, he bent down to pick up the shoes and help him put them on. Hu Zi turned around and gave him a kick. What are you doing? Sheng nanxuan was stunned. Dont you Love Daddy the most? No! Hu Zi said angrily. He turned around and hugged Gong mo tightly. mommy, daddy! Come, Ill help you put on your shoes. Sheng nanxuan went to pull his leg. He kicked out with all his might,no, no, no... Bad! Bad! Whos bad? Sheng nanxuan pretended to be angry. you dare to say that Im bad? Hu Zi looked at him, feeling a little scared and regretful. However, when he thought about how he was snatching his mother away from him, he turned his head away angrily. Youre just fooling around. Sheng nanxuan smiled lovingly. He had just gotten great satisfaction from Gong mo and was in a good mood. He didnt want to argue with a child. Gong mo carried Hu Zi into the living room. Sheng nanxuan threw his shoes on the sofa. hes despising me. You can help him wear it. Ill go get breakfast. Gong Mos face was red as he pursed his lips. He grabbed Hu Zis little feet and helped him put on his shoes. Hu Ziy on the sofa and kept shouting, Mommy, mommy, Yingluo! It was as if his mother would love him more if he called her more. Gong mo put on his shoes and pulled him up. He lectured him with a stern face, Youre not allowed to take off your shoes, do you understand? One look at the shoes and she knew that he had put them on first and then taken them off himself. Hu Zis eyes widened innocently, and he looked confused. Dont y dumb! Gong mo red at him. if you dont wear shoes, youll get sick. If youre sick, youll feel pain. Wu Wu Wu Wu. Hu Zi shamelessly burrowed into her arms and said coquettishly,mommy ~ Chapter 806 806 Let daddy test the poison ~ Come, lets eat, Sheng nanxuan walked over with breakfast. Sit tight, Gong mo pushed Hu Zi away. Hu Zi pouted and sat at the side. After a while, he started to kick his legs in boredom. Huh? Gong mo turned to look at him. Hu Zi was shocked and immediately became well-behaved. After a while, when he saw that she was no longer looking at him, he climbed down from the sofa. He leaned on the coffee table, took an Apple, and handed it to Sheng nanxuan. Dad ... Sheng nanxuan smiled, hugged him, and kissed him on the cheek. You little brat! Every time she provoked him, she would try to please him. Why was she so clever? Eat! Hu pushed the Apple to his mouth and stared at him. Sheng nanxuan smiled. He put the Apple in his mouth and took a bite. He chewed it sweetly. Hu Zi looked at him nervously. The doorbell rang, and sister li went to open the door from the kitchen. It was Fang Yang and he Yue. They were holding something in their hands. Gong mo didnt move from the sofa and said with a smile, You guys are here? Madam. He Yue smiled. the clothes are ready. Do you want to try them on? Put it in the cloakroom first, wait for me to finish my meal, Gong mo nodded. Alright, he said. He Yue walked inside and lowered her head to smile at Hu Zi when she passed him.Hu Zi ~ Auntie! Hu Zi called out sweetly. Good boy ~ he Yue smiled happily. Fang Yang also walked over and stood beside Hu Zi. He reached out and patted his head. Uncle, he said. Hu Zi nced at him and then continued to look at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan took another bite of the Apple in his hand and asked in confusion,What are you looking at? Hu Zi shook his head and ran to Gong Mos side. He climbed onto the sofa and hid behind her, secretly looking at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan did not know what he was doing. He pretended not to see and asked Fang Yang, Has everything been arranged? Yes, all the invitations have been delivered. It was Gong Mos birthday in half a month. Sheng nanxuan wanted to celebrate it with her. He had invited many people to the birthday party at Happy Garden. Both Fang Yang and he Yue were busy with the matter. After Gong mo finished his meal, he carried Hu Zi and ced him in Sheng nanxuans arms. Im going to try on some clothes. Yes. Sheng nanxuan threw away the apple core and pinched Hu Zis face. Hu Zi chuckled. Daddy is fine after eating Guoguo. It seems like Guoguo didnt get dirtied by her shoes, Yingluo. ...... Gong mo tried on the new gown and found no problem. I hope I wont suddenly be fat these few days, she said with a smile. Do you want to try the young masters? he Yue smiled. Let him try. Hell be happy to wear new clothes. Alright, he said. He Yue picked up Hu Zis two sets of clothes and walked out of the room. Hu Zi was wearing a small suit with a cute little bow tie. One was long-sleeved pants, and the other was short-sleeved shorts. Gong mo called him to change his clothes. He was ying with Sheng nanxuans phone. He looked up at her with a reluctant expression. Gong mo didnt force him and said to he Yue,Ill try it on himter. Ill call you if theres a problem. You can go back first. Alright, he said. He Yue was about to leave. Wait! Gong mo suddenly said. If you rush to make clothes, it usually takes a few days? uh, hehe. he Yue was stunned. if its just for cooking, it can be done in a day. Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief. in that case, get some designs for girls from the designer. Send them to my email tonight. Alright, he said. Sheng nanxuan asked in confusion,what do you want a girl-type? Are you pretending to be young? Ive always been inexperienced! Gong mo looked at him with dissatisfaction. Sheng nanxuan snorted and pointed at Hu Zi. Take a look at what this is. Chapter 807 807 At most, he would harm ady Gong mo red at him angrily and thought,its all his fault! He actually called her old because of this! Which part of her was old? Sheng nanxuan signed the document in his hand and handed it to Fang Yang. Lets do this. Alright, he said. Fang Yang kept the documents and walked out. you want to make clothes for Tian Cheng? Sheng nanxuan turned to Gong mo. How did you know? Gong mo asked in surprise. Sheng nanxuan snorted,isnt this easy to guess? Of all the people you know, only Tian Cheng can wear the girlish style. Youre asking her toe to the birthday party? She just finished her college entrance examination. Fang Yang heard this when he was leaving the room. He suddenly remembered-college entrance examination? The little Miss of the Wu family seemed to be taking the college entrance examination soon, right? Gong mo said, its almost a three-month holiday. Aunt and uncle are divorced. If Tian Cheng stays at home, shell have a lot of trouble. Its better to let here to my ce. Ill take her to Italy after my birthday. Will she agree to it? I think so. Her aunt was an adult, not a child. She didnt need to worry. Shes still young, its good for her toe out and see the world. Okay, then you tell her. Sheng nanxuan did not object. Gong mo smiled and turned to see Hu Zi ying with his toys. He said, Come, try on your new clothes. Hu Zi threw away his toy and got up. He grabbed his clothes and looked at them, then jumped up happily. Mother! Hurry up! Youre still a young man who loves to look pretty! Gong mo carried him onto hisp and said, what will you do when you grow up? I wonder how many girls youve harmed. Wu Wu~ Hu Zi didnt know what she was talking about, so he subconsciously shook his head. Sheng nanxuan nced at Gong mo and said, I wont. My son will only harm ady at most. Gong mo was stunned and looked at him. He blinked and said,inherited ... You didnt inherit this from your father! Gong mo blurted out. Sheng nanxuans face stiffened. I didnt mean it that way! Gong mo hurriedly replied. Im fine. Gong mo bit his lip and put Hu Zi aside. He moved to his side and said carefully, Im sorry, Yingluo. Its fine. He smiled and reached out to touch her face. he is my father. This is a fact that can not be changed. But Yingluo is not worthy. Gong mo said angrily. So my good qualities must have been inherited from my mother. Seeing that he wasnt angry, Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief. Do you have any news about mom? he suddenly asked. Sheng nanxuan shook his head and sighed. I dont even know where Carter is hiding! Dont worry. Gong mo consoled her, mother has survived for so many years. She will definitely be safe and sound. As long as shes alive, well have the chance to meet again. Sheng nanxuan paused and nodded. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. In fact, it didnt matter if she never saw Yu qinghuan again. The fate between them had always been shallow. Perhaps this was fate. As long as he had Gong mo by his side, it was enough. What Gong mo gave him was not only love but also kinship. It would seem a little greedy of him to hope for more. Sheng nanxuan sighed. lets hope we can see Yingluo again. Greed was a humans instinct. Not only did he want to see her again, but he also wanted to see her more. Although she couldnt imagine what it would be like to be with Yu qinghuan, it wasnt a bad thing for Yingying to have dreams. Seeing them cuddling together, Hu Ziy on the side gloomily. Didnt you say that youd give me new clothes? Hmph! Mom and dad are both bad people! He was going to y with someone else in the future and ignore his parents! Chapter 808 808 After all, hes not young anymore On thest day of the college entrance examination, Gong mo counted that he had finished thest subject and immediately called Tian Cheng. Youre free, right? Yes, Tian Cheng said with a smile. When will you being over? Oh, I still have to meet up with my ssmates. Maybe in two or three days. then Ill get Fang Yang to pick you up. Youve seen him before, right? No need! Tian Cheng didnt want to trouble anyone. Ill just go to the airport. Youre not afraid? Whats there to be afraid of? Tian Cheng smiled and said, Ill call a taxi and go through the procedures after I enter the airport. If you dont understand, just ask. After I get off the ne, my cousin wille and pick me up, and everything will be settled. alright, Ill book a ne ticket for you. You can take your ID card and go through the check-in procedures. Cousin, do you have any specialty products you want? Ill bring it over for you, Tian Cheng said. I dont have anything to worry about. Gong mo paused for a moment and continued, Ill ask my motherter and see if she has anything she wants. Alright~ After hanging up, Gong mo called dan Rong. Shan Rong was going intobor next month, and her stomach was very big now. As she was an elderly pregnant woman, Gambino did not dare to let her move at all. Gong mo picked up the video call. Shan Rong was lying on the sofa eating oranges. Mom, youre still eating? Hows little brother? okay ~Shan Rong said tiredly. I just feel very tired. I didnt feel so tired when I gave birth to you! The day before I gave birth to you, I even carried a bag of rice upstairs. How heavy is it? Gong mo asked in surprise. Ten Jin is enough! How much more do you dare to say? Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief. Although 10 Jin wasnt light, it wasnt too heavy. The people of her mothers era were not asfortable as they were now. She had some strength in her hands and was young, so it was normal for her to be able to carry it. Dont think about carrying the rice. Gong mo said,after all, youre not young anymore. Gong mo didnt dare to say that she was old. Women were sensitive to the issue of age. Im not old either ~Shan Rong said. how can I have children when Im old? Gong mo, Finally, he mentioned Tian Cheng. Gong mo asked her what local specialties she wanted. Shan Rong licked her lips. I want to eat old Wangs tofu pudding. The beancurd shop was in Nanjiang, on the same street as Shan Rongs original clothing store, but the beancurd shop was at the end of the street. The two of them often went there to eat, and the taste was indeed good. After hearing what she said, Gong mo also wanted to eat it. I cant bring this along. Gong mo swallowed his saliva. aiyoyo! Shan Rong sighed in disappointment. Dad, dont you have a Chinese chef? Gong mo asked. Ask him to make it for you. I did, but it didnt taste like that. I dont dare to say it out loud. Im afraid that your dad will be unhappy and scold me. Gong mo was speechless,is there anything else you want to eat? It has to be something you can bring! Shan Rong thought for a moment and ordered a few snacks. I dont think its a good idea to eat snacks now, Gong mo said. You were the one who asked me, Shan Rong red at her. I just wanted to show that Im filial, I dont care, bring it to me. You cant eat it now, but you can eat it raw! Alright, alright, Ill bring you more. ...... Wu Yunyun returned home with her stationery and admission ticket. She saw her parents, most of her elders, and her cousin sitting in the living room. She was stunned for a moment-could it be that Red Rain wasing? they remembered that she had an exam today and were waiting for her news here? Yunyun, youre back? Her mother saw her and heaved a sigh of relief. She quickly stood up and asked, are you tired? Go and rest first, Ill bring you a bowl of green bean soup. Chapter 809 809 This Sheng nanxuan is too much! Wu Yunyun nodded, greeted the elders, and went up. When she walked up the stairs, she heard second brother Wu say, This Sheng nanxuan is too much! Wu Yunyun paused for a moment, then quickly walked up the stairs. She heaved a sigh of relief when she returned to her room. This vi was bought by second brother Wu when he was young. By now, everyone wanted it and no one was willing to move out of the vi, so the few families were squeezed together. Every day, the elders wouldpete with each other, and the cousins would alsopete with each other. It was very lively! Wu Yunyun nned to stay on campus after she entered University. She was toozy toe back and cause trouble! Yuns mother came in with green bean soup, and she immediately stood up to help. mom, sit. Mother Yun smiled and sat down, pleased. Among the girls of this generation, her Yunyun was the most sensible, and she studied well. She would definitely make a name for herself in the future! She and her father had no ambitions, especially her father, who had a soft personality and was a good man. He had worked in the samepany for 20 years without much promotion, and the whole family looked down on him! Mother Yun wasnt apetitive person, but her father was even morepetitive than her, so she had to be tough and fight with her aunts from time to time. Now, she had ced all her hopes on Wu Yunyun. How did you do? She asked. Wu Yunyun said while drinking the soup, Its alright, there shouldnt be any problems. Then which school do you want to enroll in? Wu Yunyun lowered her head, her eyes moving.I want to learn trantion. Trantion, Yingluo, what kind of trantion is this? It would be toomon for him to go to a publishing house to trante foreign literature. However, its good that the girl likes it! Im not sure if hell be hired, Wu Yunyun said. lets see. Your grades are so good, so theres definitely no problem. Wu Yiyun smiled. actually, I want to apply for international rtions. Dont tell them. Just tell them that youre the trantor! International rtions? Mother Yun was taken aback. whats that? Ill be a diplomat in the future. what? mother Yun gasped. why did you think of doing this? I like it. Wu Yiyun smiled. by the way, what are they doing downstairs? They? Mother Yun sneered. you know Sheng nanxuan, right? Your first grandpas grandson! I know. Wu Yunyun said sarcastically, my cousins are going crazy for him. Theyre not crazy. Are you looking for death? Dont you ever learn from them! If you study hard and be a diplomat in the future, wont you have to meet the President? Its still early for that. Wu Yunyun smiled. maybe Ill be a trantor in the future. Thats also the presidents trantion, right? Mother Yun asked excitedly. maybe hell stay at the school to teach or something, Wu Yunyun said helplessly. tsk! mother Yun chuckled. it doesnt matter. You can do whatever you want, as long as youre happy. Whats wrong with Sheng nanxuan? Wu Yunyun brought the topic back. Hes holding a birthday party for his wife, and many people have received the invitation, but not a single one of our Yingluo has! Your Grandpa isining that Sheng nanxuan is unfilial and doesnt know how to behave! Wu Yiyun chuckled and asked in amusement, She might not even want to be filial to grandfather, why would she be filial to our family? thats right! mother Yun said. your grandfather is old and muddle-headed. For your cousins sake, hes trying to climb up the socialdder! Thats right, Ill definitely have ideas about your marriage in the future! You should be prepared and think of a countermeasure. Chapter 810 810 How could she not be afraid of the assistant of the night God? I still have to study, why would I think of that n? Wu Yunyun frowned. You can get married by studying! Although your cousins have their eyes on the top of their heads, theyre also smart and are all actively fishing for rich husbands. Your Grandpa saw that they were so proactive, so he definitely wouldnt ask them to do it. If you dont take the initiative to attack, he will definitely make random arrangements for you! What if your dad and I cant stop him? Mother Yun sighed. were not separated, and were all registered in the same book. You cant get married secretly even if you want to! what? Wu Yunyun was shocked. wheres the household register? Its with your grandfather! In the past, it was easy for him to get a household register, but in the past two years, he has been asking carefully, so he must be preventing you from getting married secretly. When Wu Youyun heard this, she snorted angrily. Oh, right! mother Yun hurriedly asked. whats going on between you and that Fang Yang? Who is it? Wu Yunyun was confused, but then she remembered and said speechlessly, Im not rted to him! If hes a good person, its fine if he has some connections. Your grandfather is quite afraid of that person. Whats there to be afraid of? Wu Yunyun didnt think much of it. She didnt think Fang Yang was scary. How can I not be afraid of the assistant of the night God? Oh, thats right. After all, his status was precious. your cousins know that you and Fang Yang might be a couple, but theyre still thinking of ways to hit on him. Let them fight, Hearing that she didnt care, mother Yun asked doubtfully, You really have nothing to do with him? Weve only chatted for a while, what rtionship can there be? Miss Lin is the only one in my heart! Which miss Lin? Lin Jing from the Lin family! The Lin family had a good family background. Lin Lei had founded his own luminous night shop, but it didnt seem to be his. It was Sheng nanxuans. He did not know Fang Yangs original identity, but he did not seem to be from an aristocratic family. Inparison, he was not worthy of Lin Jing. However, Lin Lei was also Sheng nanxuans subordinate. From this perspective, Fang Yang and Lin Jing were a match of equal social status. During dinner, second brother Wu asked Wu Yunyun, Yunyun, are you still in contact with Fang Yang? Wu Yunyun was stunned. She looked at everyone and saw that her cousins were all looking at her. No, I didnt, After Wu Yiyun finished speaking, she saw her cousins heaving a sigh of relief. She couldnt help but add, Ive been busy with exams recently. Everyone was confused about her rtionship with Fang Yang. Did this mean that they didnt contact each other because they were too busy? When Wuoer heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief. In that case, go and find Fang Yang. He was Sheng nanxuans assistant. He should be making arrangements for Sheng nanxuans wifes birthday party. Ask him for a few invitation cards so that we can go and congratte him. Wu Yiyun looked at him in shock. thats not very good, is it? Whats wrong with that? Second brother Wus face turned serious. Im an elder of Sheng nanxuan. I should go! Wu Yunyun thought,they want you to go, so theyll definitely invite you. I didnt invite you, so dont add to the trouble, okay? She had never been willing to argue with the elderly. The main thing was that other than her parents, the whole family was stupid, and she didnt want to waste time on them! Alright, Ill contact himter. Although Wu Yunyun said that, she was nning to pretend to contact him and then say that Fang Yang had rejected her. It was impossible for Wu Lao er and the others to verify it with Fang Yang anyway. She did not need to take responsibility for what she said. Chapter 811 811 Do these people still have any shame? Youre not lying to Grandpa, are you? Wu Qianqian asked with a sneer. If you dont call himter, just say that youve contacted him, and then say that Fang Yang doesnt agree, right? Why would sister Wanwan think that? Wu yunwans expression remained unchanged. Could it be that sister Xuxu often does this? Wu Hanhan was stunned and looked at her with gritted teeth. Among the sisters, if Wu honggong was said to be sinister, the others would not dare to say that they were cunning. Wu Qianqian had always been inseparable from her. Because Wu Hanhan was brainless, she always rushed to the forefront whenever something happened. She was like a firecracker and had offended countless people. As for Wu Qianqian, she stood behind him pitifully like a White Lotus. Seeing that Wu Qianqian was in trouble, she pretended to be a good person, and Wu Qianqian was very grateful. Therefore, Wu Hanhan had the best reputation outside. Wu Hanhan felt that there were benefits to following her and was more willing to follow her. Then, she would continue to be used by Wu Hanhan and help her build a good impression of her. However, Wu Qianqians hypocritical look was useless when she met Wu Qianyun. Wu Yunyun had always looked at her with a higher IQ. Every time she dared to provoke her, Wu Yunyun would easily fight back and make her suffer in silence. In Wu Qianqians eyes, Wu Qianyun was a dog that bit people, so she didnt bark! In front of Wu Yunyun, her little schemes werepletely useless. Wu Yunyun had hidden herself too well, so she was inexplicably vignt and had been paying attention to her, so she more or less understood her methods. In this family, she probably knew Wu Yunyun the best. Even her parents had to stand aside! This girl was not as innocent as she looked on the outside. She was simply a ck-hearted person! Yunyun! When second Wu heard their words, he asked Wu Yunyun angrily, is ran ran telling the truth? How is that possible? Wu Youyun looked innocent. I dont know why sister Wanwan would say that about me. I havent done such a thing yet, but she seems to know it very well. Could it be that sister Wanwan had the ability to predict the future? Quick, tell me how I scored in the college entrance examination! Dont change the subject! Wu Qianqian said angrily. Alright, Im done! Wu second mmed the table and said to Wu Yunyun, in that case, call Fang Yang now. what? Wu yayun was stunned. what? She did not have Fang Yangs phone number. Fight! Wu Hanhan said, this concerns our entire family! Wu Yunyun pursed her lips and wanted to flip the table! Did these people have any shame? However, she had always known how to y it safe. For Sheng nanxuan, Fang Yang, and the others, whom he had no friendship with at all, he turned against his own family? Sorry, she couldnt do it. Even though she had wanted to fall out with him for a long time. However, if they turned against each other now, it would only bring endless trouble. With her fathers personality, it was impossible for him to leave second brother Wu alone. At that time, they would be the ones who would be bullied. Moreover, she was about to go to college. It was not wise to offend second brother Wu now. What if second brother Wu locked her up and stopped her from studying? Wu Yunyun took out her phone, quickly pressed two buttons, and put it to her ear. Everyone had yet to respond, so seeing her like this, they didnt want to disturb her. After a while, Wu Yunyun put down her phone. He might be busy. Ill send him a text. She didnt even make a phone call just now, she was just putting on an act. She searched for Wu Dis number in her address book, typed a message, and sent it over. Give me Fang Yangs number! Hurry up! My family is in the midst of a revolution! As the only person with a normal IQ in Wu seconds house, she had a good rtionship with Wu Di. Chapter 812 812 I need your help with something Because when she was very young, second brother Wu had ideas about old master Wu, and she had informed him. Later on, although she and Wu Di did not have much contact, they exchanged phone numbers. When Wu Di saw thest sentence of her message, he knew that it was not a good time to call back and ask. However, why would he want Fang Yangs phone number? She tapped her finger with pink nail polish in front of his face, and he immediately came back to his senses and smiled at Tang Xinxin. Tang Xinxin narrowed her eyes. Theres a mistress? What nonsense are you spouting? Wu Di replied to the text message while saying, shes my cousin. Shes in the next room. His eyes lit up, and he took the opportunity to tell her about his familys connections. Hehehe, Xin Xin is going to marry him in the future, so its good to know his family situation earlier. After hearing that, Tang Xinxin thought to herself, its soplicated. Over there, Wu Di said,Yunyun is the only normal person. Of course, her parents can do it too. Shes not as embarrassed as other people. I dont even know how to describe her. Yunyun? Tang Xinxin was confused. does Yunyun know Fang Yang? I dont know. However, she wasnt someone who would mess around. There must be a reason. When shes done with the matter, shell call to exin. Lets have dinner together then! Tang Xinxin nodded and smiled at him. I was wrong, I was wrong, Wu Di said hurriedly. ran ran, I shouldnt have dyed our date for someone else! ...... Wu Yunyun received Wu Dis number and immediately sent a message to Fang Yang. Im Wu Yunyun. I need your help urgently. Please give me a call, thank you. While she was typing, Wu Hanhan, who was sitting opposite her, wanted toe over and take a look. Yun Juns father and mother happened to be sitting on either side of her, so naturally they were on her side. Yingluo, what are you doing? You want to bully my Yunyun? Dad, why dont you do something! Mother Yun covered her face and started crying. my Yunyun just finished her exams, and youre bullying her! I dont want to live anymore! Enough! No one is allowed to argue! shut up! second brother Wu shouted, then looked at Wu yayun. Wu Yiyun put down the phone. Ive left him a message. Hell reply to me when hes free. Ring ring ring- His phone rang. Wu Yunyun was stunned and immediately picked it up. It was Fang Yang. She couldnt help but smile. She didnt expect it to be so fast. She got up and wanted to go outside to answer the call. Right here! Wuoer shouted. Wu Yiyun froze and sat down. Fang Yangs voice came from the phone, Miss Wu? Do you need my help? Actually, Yingluo is nothing. She looked at second brother Wu. Did you encounter any danger? Fang Yang asked with concern after a pause. Theres no Qianqian. Turn on the speaker, Wu Lao er said softly. Wu Yunyun frowned and coughed. She slowly put down her phone and put it on speaker. That arrogant Fang Yang. She took a deep breath. I need your help with something. What is it? Fang Yang asked. Yingluo, I heard that your BOSS is going to hold a birthday party soon. Under the table, she gently tugged on mother Yuns sleeve, and thetter looked at her in confusion. She reached out to scoop the soup and took a sip. Then she put down the spoon and made a little sound. Mother Yun seemed to understand. Was she trying to let Fang Yang know that she had put it on speaker? Mother Yun picked up a spoon and identally dropped it on the table, making a ng. why are you ... second brother Wu was furious. He reacted and quickly covered his mouth. Whats that sound? Fang Yang asked. Chapter 813 813 What the hell do you know! my grandfather is scolding someone, Wu Yiyun said hurriedly. it seems that someone has knocked over his flowers. Your grandfather is in good health, Fang Yang smiled. yeah! its so troublesome! You asked about Madams birthday party? You just finished your exams, do you want to go and y? Fang Yang asked. Wu Yunyun was stunned. How did he know that she was taking an exam? Uh, of course he knew. She had mentioned it before when they met. But now that she didnt mention it, it was strange that he could remember it. He should be quite busy, right? How could she remember such a small thing? Can I go? She asked. Im inviting you, why cant I? Then can Yingluo invite a few more people? Wu Yunyun smiled and asked, my familys Yingluo. There are a few people who want to go too. this, Fang Yang said awkwardly, the invitation list was personally decided by BOSS and Madam. I dont dare to change it. Then how can I go? My femalepanion. Wu Yunyuns face suddenly turned red, and her mind almost went nk. yes, ran ran, are you still busy? You even took the time to call me. Yingluo, go do your work first, well talkter. Alright, he said. Fang Yang lowered his voice. then, can ran ran meet me tomorrow? Wu Youyun was taken aback. He should have guessed her current situation, right? Otherwise, how could he answer so fluently? Asking this question now was also to help her get out of trouble, right? Alright, she said. Goodbye. Fang Yang hung up the phone. Wu Yunyun let out a sigh of relief and looked at everyone. Wu Qianqian and the others gritted their teeth, their faces filled with jealousy. She did not expect Fang Yang to treat her so well. Did that mean that they had no chance? Cant you just ask him to think of a way? Wuoer said angrily. were just ordinary friends. How can I make such a request? Wu Yunyun said. Ordinary friends? Second brother Wu looked at her suspiciously. The tone and content of her conversation with Fang Yang just now did not sound like ordinary friends at all. for now? Wu Yiyun was stunned and exined, for now. Im not dating him. Its almost time! Yuns mother hurriedly said, adding a bowl of soup to her bowl. eat quickly, its getting cold. Go rest early after youre done eating. Wu Yunyun lowered her head to drink the soup. Father Yun said to second brother Wu,dad, why dont we just let it go? Sheng nanxuan is celebrating his wifes birthday. We dont have to go. You know nothing! Second brother Wu shouted at him, now the whole capital knows that he is a rtive of our Wu family. If he doesnt invite me for such a big event, how will everyone see me? How am I going to survive in the capital in the future? Wu Yiyun stood up. Ill think of another way! Mother Yun hurriedly followed him into the room and asked, Didnt you say that it has nothing to do with Fang Yang? Why did you just ... It really doesnt matter! Wu Yiyun showed her the text messages and call records on her phone. hes smart enough not to expose me. Otherwise, Grandpa would definitely punish me by making me kneel! Hearing this, mother Yun was furious. Wu Yunyun hadnt been taught a lesson when she was a child, so she wouldnt go against him. There were a few times she had contradicted second Wu, and second Wu had asked her to kneel in the garden. The stone path in the garden was full of potholes, and he almost broke his leg from kneeling! Then hurry up and delete it, dont let them find out! Mother Yun hurriedly said. How annoying. I cant think of a way myself, but I have to trouble you. You just finished your exams, how tired are you? Wu Yiyun smiled. alright, you can go and look after them. I still have to call them to exin. Chapter 814 814 Whatever the wife says is true! Alright, alright! Mother Yun hurriedly said, go to bed early. Ill go down first. Wu Yunyun nodded. After she left, she immediately called Fang Yang to exin the situation. Thank you so much for just now! She said, my familys Yueyue and the others arent very sensible. Ill persuade them and not let them cause trouble at the birthday party. Fang Yang was silent for a moment. thank you for telling me about this. Ill be prepared. he said. If it was Sheng nanxuans own birthday, it would be fine if someone messed up. It was Gong Mos birthday. If anything went wrong, Sheng nanxuan would never forgive him. He was scared just thinking about it. Sheng nanxuan did not do anything to him when he failed in his work a few times. If anything happened this time, Sheng nanxuan would definitely not forgive him. Im really sorry. Wu Yunyun felt ashamed. How could she have such a family? What you promised just now, do you still keep it? Fang Yang smiled. What is it? Lets meet tomorrow! Wu Yunyun,yingyingyingyingyingyingying. Alright, I was just joking. Fang Yang said helplessly, however, I sincerely invite you to be my femalepanion when the timees. This isnt very good, is it? Chief Sheng didnt invite my family. Wouldnt I be a burden to him if I went? I dont think Yingluo will take this to heart. uh, Yingluo. Wu Yunyun was a little depressed. Thats right. How could a Big Shot like Sheng nanxuan care about who she was? if you agree, Ill pick you up tomorrow and make you a custom-made dress. Wu Yunyun wanted to refuse, but she suddenly remembered her mothers words in the afternoon. If she didnt have a reliable boyfriend, would her grandfather really arrange her marriage? The Wu family would definitely be interested in Fang Yang! Not to mention making him her boyfriend, just by interacting with him like this, everyone would think more. She could totally use him as a shield and let second brother Wu give up on his thoughts! Okay! She immediately replied. After she hung up on Fang Yang, she called Wu Di to exin. Wu Di told Tang Xinxin about the situation. With that said, he was taken aback. go ahead. I will gossip with Gong mo. Tang Xinxin said. Yes, we cant let them have their way. But Yingluo, dont say bad things about yingyun, its not easy for her to listen. Do I look like that kind of person? Tang Xinxin rolled her eyes. Of course not! Of course not! Hehe! Wu Di hugged her and kissed her. ...... The next day, Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan both found out about it. After their discussion, Sheng nanxuan said, Since the Wu family has made such a fuss, why dont we give the old man some face? Youre going to invite them? Gong mo asked. Hmph! Sheng nanxuan sneered. just the old man alone will do. Forget about the others. Gong mo was speechless. He felt that he was too treacherous! Second brother Wu would definitely want to bring his precious grandson out to see the world, and the girls of the Wu family would definitely want to attend, but if there was only one person on the invitation, wouldnt there be an internal fight in the Wu family? She suddenly asked,why dont we invite Wu Yunyun too? I heard that shes a good person. She just took the college entrance examination this year and is the same age as Tian Cheng. Tian Cheng will have someone to chat with. Alright, he said. Sheng nanxuan nced at her. Ill do whatever my wife says! Ill treat you all! Gong mojiao rolled her eyes at him. its fine if you treat me to all of them. Why do I need to make trouble for myself? Chapter 815 815 Im here to deliver the invitation But even if I dont invite them, they might find a way to sneak in, Sheng nanxuan said with a smile. Gong mo furrowed his brows,he cant be that shameless, right? Sheng nanxuan chuckled and called Fang Yang. When Fang Yang heard his instructions, he was secretly shocked. How did BOSS know? Thinking about it carefully, Wu Yunyun had said yesterday that she had asked Wu Di for his phone number. It should have been Wu Di who had told BOSS, right? Fang Yang was about to pick Wu Yunyun up and immediately contacted her. Ill go to your house to pick you up. Theres no need! Wu Yunyun said hurriedly. The boss sent me to do something, so I have to go. Wu Yunyun was stunned. She had no choice but to agree and hang up the phone uneasily. She hurriedly went downstairs to wait for him. When she entered the living room, there was no one there. His cousin had gone out to y, his elder had gone to work, and he didnt know where second brother Wu was. Is Grandpa in? she asked the maid. In the study. Oh, Yingluo. She was probably sulking. Wu Youyun waited for half an hour before she heard the sound of a car outside. She ran out in a hurry and saw Fang Yang walking in with a servant. When Fang Yang saw her, he could not help but smile. Hello, he said. Hello, he said. Wu Yunyun felt a little awkward. Thinking of what he had said before, she suddenly realized that he hade for official business and not for her. What are you here for? she asked, the awkwardness gone. Fang Yang took out a pink-blue invitation card. Im here to deliver the invitation. have a seat first, Wu Yiyun said hurriedly. Ill go get Grandpa! I think someone has already gone to get him. Wu Yunyun turned around and realized that the servant who had brought her here was gone. Have a seat, Ill get someone to make some tea, she said with an embarrassed smile. After a while, Wuoer walked out with a walking stick. Aiyaya ... Mr. Fang ... Elder Wu, Fang Yang stood up. haha, Yingluo. hearing such a form of address, Wu Lao er was overjoyed. He walked over and held his hand. what wind blew you here? The BOSS asked me to deliver the invitation. Second brother Wu was stunned. Happiness came too suddenly, and he was stunned. Fang Yang retracted his hand and handed the invitation over. Old Wu, pleasee. Wu Lao er hurriedly took it. When he opened it, he was shocked. Wu Yiyun couldnt help but burst intoughter. Wu Lao er didnt have the mood to care about her and smiled at Fang Yang awkwardly. The invitation was three-dimensional, and a White Castle with red flowers and green leaves suddenly jumped out of the paper. It was the first time the old man had seen such a novel invitation, and he was frightened. He slowly closed the invitation and asked with a smile, Yingluo, why is this the only one? Uh, thats what BOSS Yingluo instructed. this Pixiu. Wu Lao er was anxious when he thought of his grandchildren. He wanted to ask for a few more. Fang Yang frowned slightly. He had never seen such an insatiable person! Im leaving, he said. I still have to take Yunyun to buy clothes. Oh, Yingluo. second brother Wu nced at Wu Yiyun and immediately smiled. alright! You guys go ahead! Have fun! Wu Yunyun followed Fang Yang. After they got in the car, Fang Yang handed her an invitation. Wu Yunyun was stunned, because second brother Wu had just been shocked, but she was already prepared. He slowly opened it, and the castle in the invitation slowly appeared. It was especially beautiful. put it under the sun and you can see its shadow, Fang Yang said. I think theres a shadow in one direction that looks like the word love. Chapter 816 816 Is it because of miss Lin? Ah? Wu Yunyun looked at him in surprise. My BOSS did this. Fang Yangughed and said, whenever ites to Madams matters, hes particrly dedicated and loves to be romantic. Your Madam is so blessed. Wu Yunyun looked at the name on the invitation and asked in confusion, why did you invite me? Its BOSS orders. As for the reason, I dont dare to ask. Yingluo. Wu Yunyun was nervous. It was probably Wu Di. Fang Yang was only a subordinate and could not help her get an invitation. Fang Yang started the car and Wu yayun said hurriedly, I have an invitation, so I dont need to be your date, right? Why do you think the BOSS only invited you? Fang Yang asked. why? Wu Yiyun was stunned. He didnt know about Yingluo either. Thats not important. He said, whats important is that if your cousins find out, youll be in trouble, right? This bi an ... you can pretend to be my femalepanion and bring the invitation over. Wont it be smooth sailing? Wu Yiyun looked at him. then I dont have to be your femalepanion? Oh, Yingluo, you can also be my femalepanion. why do you want me to be your date? Wu Yiyun was confused. What do you think? Did she think that he liked her? Well, she had to ask this. As a gentleman, perhaps he should not destroy her beautiful fantasy. miss Lin? Wu Yunyun thought for a moment. is it because of miss Lin? Fang Yangs expression changed and he looked at her sternly. How did she, Yueyue, guess it? It was indeed because of Lin Jing. At that time, Lin Jing would definitely show up with Yang Jing. He hated her smug look, as if she was the only one he wanted! He wanted to let her see that he also had someone! Lin Jing had already seen Wu Youyun on Wu surongs birthday. Wu Yunyun was the most suitable femalepanion for him, so Lin Jing probably thought he was serious. If it was someone else, she would probably think that he kept changing women and ying around in the world for her. Alright, Ill go with you. Wu Yunyun said, you helped me. I should help you. Fang Yang frowned, feeling a little unhappy for some reason. As a young girl in her Prime, why was she so rational when considering things? She should have suspected that he liked her! The other party did not think too much of himself. Fang Yang was depressed and began to doubt his own charm. Was he such a failure? Not attractive to women at all? No wonder Lin Jing did not like him for so many years! Perhaps it was a mistake to be clean! Fang Yang was thinking if he should let go of himself and indulge in Yingying. ...... At the airport. Gong mo carried Hu Zi in his arms and looked at the passengersing and going. When her phone rang, she hurriedly handed Hu Zi to he Yue and picked up the phone. Cousin. Tian Chengs voice was heard. Im getting off the ne. Ill wait for you at the exit. Dont panic, take it slow. Alright, he said. Tian Cheng hung up the phone. A few minutester, she appeared in Gong Mos sight. Gong mo smiled and waved at her. She dragged her suitcase and walked over quickly. sister ~Hu Zi would suck up to beautiful women. Gong mo rubbed his head a few times and said,This is Auntie. aunty ~Hu Zi greeted her again sweetly. Hu Zi, be good. Tian Cheng lowered her head and kissed him on the cheek. Hu Zi grabbed her hand, and she was stunned. Do you want me to carry you? Then give him a hug. Gong mo said hurriedly. Since Hu Zi liked her, then they should get closer. Chapter 817 817 Return the favor in the future Otherwise, Sheng nanxuan would not like the person Hu Zi hated. He would be too embarrassed to keep her at home. Tian Cheng put down the box and reached out to pick up Hu Zi. Lets go, Gong mo said. Tian Cheng looked down at her suitcase. Seeing that he Yue had picked it up, she followed her with Hu Zi in her arms. How did you do for the exam? Gong mo asked after they got into the car. On the day of the exam, she was afraid to put pressure on Tian Cheng and did not dare to ask. its not out yet. I made a rough estimate, but I dont know if its good or not. However, there shouldnt be any problems filling in the application form. Gong mo nodded his head. Tian Cheng was enrolled in a film and television School, so she didnt have high expectations for cultural studies. On the other hand, she had previously done well in her studies, so even if she didnt perform well, she was still able to get in. Hows my aunt? Gong mo asked again. Dad gave her a house and some money. I asked her to buy a house near the school for rent. She put the house under my name and transferred the rent to my card. Ill use it as living expenses in the future. She went to the supermarket and found a job. Its not tiring, but she has to stand all day. Ill let her change to a suitable job in the future. Thats not bad, Gong mo nodded. She was most afraid that her younger aunt would drag Tian Cheng down. This was the best situation. What about your dad? Tian Cheng pursed her lips. hes out of town with that woman. I dont want to care about him anyway. I hope he neveres to me! Then dont think about it. think about what youre going to have for lunch, Gong mo said anxiously. Cousin, Im fine with anything. Im not picky. Tian Cheng said with a smile. Then, can I feed you pig feed? MMM,Tian Cheng said coyly. then Ill eat the same as cousin. Tsk ~ I dont dare to eat pig feed, so I can only change it to feed you! When they arrived at Gong Mos house, Gong mo brought her to the guest room. Youre staying here. Do you like it? I like it! Tian Cheng hurriedly nodded. Then you should pack up first. Well go shopping in the afternoon, Gong mo said with a smile. No need, I brought everything. Were going to the vi in the suburbs in two days. How tired are you moving around? I have to go to Italy after my birthday, so I have to add something. Even if you dont want to buy it, I still want to buy it. alright, Tian Cheng said with a smile. Ill apany my cousin then. Alright then. Come out for dinner after youre done. Well have lunch at home, and well ask your cousin to eat outside in the evening! When Tian Cheng heard this, she suddenly remembered something. When she was done packing up and went out for dinner, she said, Gong Jin should also being to the capital, Hesing too? Gong mo frowned. Isnt he going to be an assistant for sister Ye Fei or something? However, their University only has exams at the end of the month, so theyll definitely onlye after theyre done. Thats fine, Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief. By the end of the month, well be in Italy. ...... After waking up from her afternoon nap, Gong mo showed Tian Cheng the printed design of the clothing. My birthday is a cocktail party, so I have to wear a gown. Ive made two sets for you in case you dont like them. You can make your choice ande out before your birthday. Tian Cheng was just about to look at the map when she heard her. She hurriedly raised her head.Since youve already done it, theres no need to go through the trouble. Then Ill bring you to the studio tomorrow. Try to see if the size is suitable. If its not, we can change it. Thank you, cousin, Tian Cheng nodded. Youve been admitted to University, so I should have given you a gift. No need to thank me. Gong mo said with a smile. Tian Cheng smiled and thought to herself,I must work hard to earn money so that I can repay you in the future. Chapter 818 818 Chapter 822-gift Hu Zi should be up by now, lets go and take a look. Gong mo said. Tian Cheng hurriedly nodded and followed her to Hu Zis room. Hu Zi had wet the bed, and sister li had helped him change his clothes. He was hiding under the nket shyly. Gong mo walked over and asked,are you shy? Its because you dont like to wear wet pants that you peed on the bed again, right? When he suddenly saw Tian Cheng, he blushed and turned around to hide under the nket. Tian Cheng couldnt help butugh and said to Gong mo, Then Ill go out first. Alright, he said. Gong mo continued tofort Hu Zi. Tian Cheng walked into the living room and sat down uneasily. It was always a little awkward to be a guest in someone elses house. After a while, Hu Zi came out of the room with a toy in his hand. She quickly sat up straight and looked at him with a smile. She had wanted to tease him, but she was afraid that he would be shy, so she gave up. Hu Zi stopped at the side for a moment. Seeing that she didntugh at him, he felt that she was really a good person. He immediately ran in front of her and handed her the toy. Do you want me to y with you? she asked, puzzled. Hu Zi did not say anything and continued to stuff her with toys. After she was done stuffing the ones in her hands, she lifted the sofa cushion and found a few of them. Did you hide it there on purpose? Tian Cheng asked, amused. Yiya ~Hu Zi pressed her hand and pushed it. What is Yingluo doing? she asked, puzzled. He wants to give it to you. Gong mo came out and said with a smile. Whoever he likes, just do it like this. Hu Zi chuckled and climbed onto the sofa, sitting next to Tian Cheng. Tian Cheng picked up her toy and yed with it. Gong mo went to the kitchen and brought some snacks and flower tea. Lets take a rest first. Well go outter. Youre here, so dont be so formal. Tian Cheng nodded. However, who wouldnt be cautious in someone elses house? If he really didnt treat himself as a guest, he would be too insensible. ...... Gong Bai took Yu Xinran back to his residence and took a look at the shoes in the shoe cab. Gong Yings slippers were here, so she shouldnt be at home, right? Is re not here? Yu Xinran asked. He should be filming. have a seat. Ill go and change my clothes,Gong Bai said. which part of you havent I seen before?Yu Xinran smiled and threw herself into his arms. Dont mess around, Gong Bai said in a low voice, his face slightly red. Yu Xinran stuck out her tongue and let him go. Then you can go and change ~ Dont you want toe with us? Gong Bai pulled her. Yu Xinrans face was red as she shook him off. Gong Bai went to the bedroom with a smile and took out the gift he had bought for Tian Cheng. She didnt give him a gift thest time they met, so she nned to make up for it today. She chose a pair of diamond earrings. She didnt know if Tian Cheng would like them. She was just thinking that as a girl, she had to have something that could support the scene. She had known Gong ze for so long, but she had never given him anything. Gong ye was really too annoying, so she wasnt willing to give him a present! As for Tian Cheng, she had a good rtionship with Gong Bai and Gong mo. Just by looking at this, one could tell that she was a good person. Since Gong Bai liked her, she would naturally pay attention to him. sister Xinran~ Gong yes fawning voice came from behind. Yu Xinran was shocked. She turned around and asked, Yingluo, youre home? Yeah? Gong Fei rubbed her forehead. Im not feeling well. Im resting at home. Yu Xinran closed the box containing the diamond earrings and put it in her bag. Gong Fei looked at it eagerly and asked,are these Tiffanystest diamond earrings? Its so beautiful! yeah~ Yu Xinran smiled awkwardly. Chapter 819 819 Ill go with you Ive always wanted a pair. Gong Ying smiled and said, but because its a limited edition, you cant buy it even if you have money. Besides, she had no money at all! No, he did have the money, but he couldnt bear to. She could not afford to squander the money she earned from filming like this. Yu Xinran yed dumb. If she was considerate, she would have immediately stuffed the earrings into Ye Feis hands and said, Then Ill give it to you! But why? She was not willing! She wanted to give it to Tian Cheng! She would be happy to give Tian Cheng ten or a hundred pairs, but she would not even be happy to give Gong ye one pair! Ive thought about it, Gong Bais voice was heard. give that pair of earrings to Tian Cheng when she receives the admission Notice. Itll be a good reason. If I give it to her now, Im afraid shell be too embarrassed to ept it ... Gong Gong? What are you doing here? Gong Fei turned her head to look at him and asked angrily, Why cant I be here? Isnt this my home? Gong Bai really wanted to say no. This was the house that he had rented! Gong Fei red at Yu Xinran with hatred. She was furious! So, that pair of earrings was for Tian Cheng! What right did Tian Cheng have to do that? She was Gong Bais younger sister! In the end, Yu Xinran had not given her a single strand of hair after so long! Lets go, Gong Bai said to Yu Xinran. Where are you guys going?! Gong Mao shouted. Lets go out to eat. What did you just say, Tian Cheng? Tian Cheng is here, isnt she? Gong ze asked. Youre going to have dinner with her? No. Stop lying to me! mom already told me. Why are you still hiding it from me? Gong Ying shouted. Since you already know, why ask? Gong Bai asked impatiently. You ... Gong Bai, Yu Xinran pulled Gong Bais sleeve lightly. Gong Bai took a deep breath and said to Gong Jie, yes, Tian Cheng is here. Shes staying at Gong Mos house now. Ill go with you! Gong Ying suddenly calmed down. Im her cousin after all. How can she not be moved when shes here? You ... What about me? If you dont let me go, then youll say Im insensible! All right then. Go and change your clothes. Well wait for you, Gong Bai said helplessly. She was still in her pajamas. Gong Jie turned around and went back to his room. He changed into a tight dress that showed off his curves. Gong Bai frowned. However, the clothes were only close to his body. Because of Gong yes good figure, he looked sexier. The length of the skirt almost reached her knees, and it didnt reveal her thighs. The top was also very standard, and it didnt reveal her chest or back, so he couldnt ask her to change. It would be difficult to find clothes for her that were more conservative than this, so she might as well keep it this way. The three of them got into Yu Xinrans car, and Gong Bai drove. Gong Gong sat in the back and took out his makeup bag to do his makeup. Were just having a family meal. Why do you need to put on makeup? Gong Bai nced at her. Im a Star! Gong Ying snorted. What if you run into a fan in the restaurant? Gong Bai heaved a gloomy sigh. well definitely be in a private room, Yu Xinran said with a smile. you dont have to worry. Gong Ying paused and looked at her with dissatisfaction. Oh, right. Yu Xinran turned around and asked with a smile, re, when is your birthday? When Gong Mao heard this, his expression immediately changed. Joy appeared on his face and his tone became more ttering,Whats wrong? Sister Xinran, are you going to give me a present? re- Gong Bai said unhappily. Of course I have to give you a present. Yu Xinran looked at him and smiled. Chapter 820 820 She doesnt want her father anymore now that she has a new partner My birthday is in September, Gong Ying replied with a smile. What a coincidence! Theres a Fashion Week overseas in September. Ill Take You There. Gong yes eyes widened in surprise and he nodded hurriedly.Alright, alright, Yingluo. It was Fashion Week! Those who could attend the fashion week were all big stars. With her current status, she would be embarrassed to bring her own team to take photos. Most of the time, when domestic celebrities said that they would attend Fashion Week, they would not be invited by any brand. They would just bring their styling team and photography team to take a few photos outside the event venue and then send them back to China to scare people. The people in the country did not understand the situation and thought that they had really gone to the fashion week. In fact, they were just freeloading off the fashion week. Why was Gong Jie so excited now? Because Yu Xinran was the leader of the domestic fashion industry! Every time there was a Fashion Week overseas, those big brands would rush to invite Yu Xinran to watch the show. Now that Yu Xinran said he would take her there, he naturally wanted to take her to the inner hall. This was like going to gold-ted! How could she not be excited? Yu Xinran looked at her and smiled as she looked out the window. See, some people were just so easy to get rid of. There was no need to be afraid of offending them at all. As long as they were given some benefits, all the unhappiness would disappear. ...... Sheng nanxuan returned home and pushed open the door to the nursery. Hu Zi stood in front of a small stool while Tian Cheng sat on the ground opposite him. The two of them were ying with toys together. Hu Zi was so young, so the only thing he could y with was his toys. After cing one position, they would change to another position. Otherwise, they would stack the many toys one by one. Sometimes, Sheng nanxuan would feel bored when he yed with him. However, at this moment, Tian Cheng was patiently apanying him. Hu Zi would make sounds from time to time, and most of the time, no one knew what he was saying. asionally, they would hear him say, this,mm, or for you. She could tell that he was very happy and treated Tian Cheng as one of his own. Sheng nanxuan shouted,baby! Daddy! Hu Zi subconsciously raised his head and called out, but immediately lowered his head to y with his toys, ignoring him. Brother-inw, Tian Cheng called out hurriedly. When did you arrive? Sheng nanxuan nodded. In the morning. Are you used to it? Yes. If you need anything, just look for your sister. Sheng nanxuan looked at Hu Zi. now that you have a new partner, you dont want your father anymore? Yes, yes! Hu Zi stuffed a small doll into Tian Chengs hands. Tian Cheng held it in embarrassment and nced at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan snorted and turned to leave. Tian Cheng heaved a sigh of relief. why are you ignoring your father? she asked Hu Zi. Daddy! Hu raised his head and realized that his father had left. He threw down his toys and chased after him. Tian Chengughed and followed him out of the room. When she did not see Sheng nanxuan, Hu Zi walked to the master bedroom with great familiarity. Although Tian Cheng had never been in a rtionship before, she had read a lot of romance novels. The male and female leads in romance novels were always especially sweet. She thought that Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan were the same. When the two of them were alone in the room, they would definitely do some intimate things, and outsiders were not allowed to disturb them. She hugged Hu Zi and turned to the living room. Lets wait for a while. Once mom and dad are ready, they can take us out for dinner. daddy ... Hu Zi frowned, his expression conflicted. He was too focused on ying and ignored his father. Was his father angry? Hmph, Sheng nanxuan did not have the time to be angry with him! He walked into the bedroom and saw that Gong mo had already prepared a set of casual clothes for him. Chapter 821 821 Since when was it your turn to teach me a lesson? He took off his suit and slowly changed into it. Did you see Tian Cheng? Gong mo asked. Ive seen him, Gong mo asked worriedly,did you not talk to her? I realized that youre very cold to outsiders. If you ignore her, shell think that you dont like her. Sheng nanxuan looked at her speechlessly. I like her. Would you be happy? Gong mo was stunned for a moment before he burst intoughter. She hadnt thought of this problem. Brother-inw and sister-inw were indeed in a very ambiguous rtionship. The sensible ones should keep their distance. However, Tian Cheng had always been upright, so she didnt think that way. If Gong ye hade, she would have been on guard. Alright, lets go eat. Of course, I dont want you to like her that way. Alright, thats enough! Sheng nanxuan pulled her out. youre a silly girl! Gong mo pinched him. a few days ago, you said that Im not young anymore. Now, youre calling me a little girl. Youll always be my girl, okay? Gong mo blushed andughed,arent you annoying? Where did you learn so many sweet words? Ill learn it automatically when I see you. youre so annoying ~Gong mo said in a sweet voice. Daddy! Hu Zis voice rang out. Gong mo quickly retracted his hand. Sheng nanxuan nced at her in dissatisfaction and took two steps forward. Hu Zi had already pounced on his legs. daddy! Hu Zi looked at him fawningly. Sheng nanxuan picked him up. what bad things have you done this time? are you trying to please dad? Gong mo saw Tian Cheng standing awkwardly in the living room and said to her, Lets go. Gong Bai and the others should have arrived by now. After they got into the car, Gong mo and Tian Cheng sat in the back with Hu Zi. Sheng nanxuan drove and turned on the radio. The volume of the radio was very low. Gong mo was talking to Tian Cheng from behind.Where do you want to go? Well go out together tomorrow. No need, Ill be too much trouble for you, Tian Cheng said, embarrassed. Im fine. Im bored every day. I want to go out and y too. Then Ill go wherever my cousin goes. you ... Gong mo was helpless. The host on the radio was talking about news rted to the sound of nature. Gong Mos eyes lit up and he said to Tian Cheng, Why dont we go to sounds of nature? The Grand Finals areing up, should we go and listen to it live? Can I? Tian Chengs eyes also lit up. She had watched some of the sounds of naturepetitions in school. Although she was busy with her revision, the canteen would always have television when she was eating. In the past few months,the sound of nature had been the most popr! Every time he entered the canteen, the television would be switched to HBTV3. It was either ying the heavenly voicepetition or some highlights. Sure! Gong mo said, your sister Candy is going on stage to perform. She must have tickets. Ill ask her for help! Sheng nanxuan was speechless,do you need candy if you want tickets? Do you think your husband is dead? Gong mo was stunned and looked up at him. Tian Cheng chuckled at the side, and Hu Zi also chuckled. Gong mo blushed and said to Sheng nanxuan, Then Ill leave it to you! If you dont do it well, just watch how Ill deal with you! Ive always been the one to deal with you, when did it be your turn to deal with me? However, if you take the initiative, Ill be looking forward to it. Sheng-Nan-Xuan! Gong mo was furious. What was he talking about? Tian Chengs face turned red from embarrassment. Oh my, was her mind too impure, thats why she thought in that direction? In fact, what her cousin-inw and cousin-inw said was not what she thought, right? Cough, cough ~ youngdy, youre too naive. Its exactly what you think! Chapter 822 822 Gong Yings ttery When he walked into the private room of the restaurant, he found that Gong Bai and the others had already arrived. Gong Jie immediately stood up and smiled, cousin-inw, youre not here. When did Cheng Cheng arrive? Tian Chengs lips curved into a faint smile. I dont have to work on the weekends, so Ill take you around, Gong Bai said. Alright, he said. Sit here. Yu Xinran pulled out the chair beside her. Thank you, sister Xinran. Tian Cheng walked over. Seeing that everyone was so nice to her, Gong Fei couldnt help but feel jealous. However, in order to gain Gong Mos favor, she had no choice but to join the ranks of those who were good to Tian Cheng. How did you do for your college entrance examination? It should be good. Although Tian Chenghe was polite when she spoke, her tone was colder. Then what school did you enroll in? Gong Ying didnt mind. Tian Cheng paused and looked at her. your first choice is the Beijing Film Academy. You want to enter the entertainment industry? Gong Ying was stunned. Yup, Gong zes face froze unnaturally for a second. He looked down and sized her up. Although Tian Chengs appearance was not stunning, she was not ugly either. She was a threat! Hmph! This girl must be doing this on purpose. She wanted to suppress her in the entertainment industry! She immediately said,since thats the case, we two sisters should keep in touch more in the future! The waters in the entertainment industry are too deep. At least Ill go in for a few years and guide you. Otherwise, youll easily suffer losses if you keep rushing around. By the way, are you free during the summer vacation? I can take you to the film set, maybe you can get an extra, if youre lucky, youll be able to go out directly! I didnt learn to act, Tian Cheng said softly. I dont need to. Gong Mao was stunned and he heaved a sigh of relief.Then what did you learn? Screenwriter. scriptwriter, Gong Ying said with a smile. I hope I can act in your scripts in the future! I hope so, Tian Cheng nodded. Hmph! If Gong ye were to act in the script she wrote, he would definitely be the ugliest and most annoying character! Cousin, youre so pretty today ~ Gong Mao turned to Gong mo. Thank you, Zhenzhen, Gong mo replied. Hu Zi is also cute! Gong Ying looked at Hu Zi with excitement. Hu Zi turned his head away in disgust and grabbed Sheng nanxuans hand to y with his watch. Gong Ying looked at Sheng nanxuan again,brother-inw- Gong mo was depressed and thought, If you say that Sheng nanxuan is so handsome again, Ill beat you up! brother-inw is such a good father, Gong Ying said. Sheng nanxuan smiled at her. She was overjoyed and was about to say something, but Sheng nanxuan had already stopped smiling and asked, Have you ordered the dishes? Ive ordered it. be quiet, Gong Bai said hurriedly. He lowered his head and warned Gong ze. Humph! Humph! Gong Ying turned his head away in dissatisfaction. During the meal, Gong ze started to put food into Gong Mos bowl, Sister, eat this! Ill do it myself, Gong mo said after a pause. Its fine, I ... Gong Ying said with a smile. Sheng nanxuan interrupted her. you can eat by yourself. Ill take care of your sister. Gong Ying was stunned. She looked at him and whispered, Oh, Yingluo. After a while, she picked up some food for Tian Cheng and said with a smile, Chengcheng, eat more. You look so skinny! Oh right, you just came to the capital and havent strolled around yet, right? There are many ces of interest here, Ill Take You There! Arent you afraid of being seen by the fans? Gong Bai asked. Gong Mao choked and smiled,so what if I see it? Is it against thew for me to apany my sister to enjoy the scenery? Arent you going to film? Gong mo asked. Chapter 823 823 Dont let cousin know Gong Fei hurriedly pretended to be pitiful,why am I still filming? Thepany doesnt value me at all, they didnt even arrange for me to- Hurry up and eat! Gong Bai said with a frown and put a piece of meat into her bowl. Gong ye red at him angrily and sneaked a nce at Gong mo. He saw that she was feeding Hu Zi as if she hadnt heard hisints. I dont want to get fat, so I dont want to eat meat! She said gloomily. Then, why did cousin tell me to eat more? Tian Cheng asked. You-youre too skinny! I dont think Im as skinny as you, Tian Cheng said, looking at herself. Im A Celebrity, I look fat on camera, Gong Ying said stiffly. You dont have to be on camera, its fine if youre a little fat. Im not afraid that youre prettier than me, Im just worried about your body! Its not healthy for you. Oh, Yingluo. Tian Cheng nced at Gong mo and Yu Xinran. Both of them were quite thin, but she didnt see any sign of them being unhealthy. Seeing her actions, Gong Ying was furious! She had only said it casually. Why did this Tian Cheng not let go? After the meal, they left. Hu Zi stretched out his hand and asked Sheng nanxuan to carry him. Sheng nanxuan said,cant you just leave by yourself? Its so big! Daddy will carry you! Hu Zi stretched out his hands and stomped his feet in dissatisfaction. Gong mo nced at Sheng nanxuan. is he your son or not?he asked. its because hes my son that I want to train him, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan saw her ring at him and immediately picked Hu Zi up. Hu Zi hugged him happily and said,Hello, Daddy ~ Sheng nanxuan was speechless ,you know that daddy is good now? Then what do you think daddy is thinking when hes bad? Gong mo pushed the baby stroller and followed behind. Tian Cheng reached out and whispered,Ill do it? Gong Jie rushed over and said with a smile, Cousin, Ill help you! No need, its not hard work. I can do it myself, Gong mo said hurriedly. Tian Cheng also retracted her hand and said to Gong mo, Cousin, Ill get you your bag. Gong mo gave her his handbag. Gong Fei gritted her teeth when she saw this. That bag was worth hundreds of thousands of Yuan. She didnt dare to say that she would help him again. Otherwise, Gong mo would think that she had taken a fancy to that bag. Alright, she did like it, but that didnt mean she wanted it! How could she dare to ask for Gong Mos things? They parted ways outside the restaurant. When Gong ze saw Tian Cheng follow Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan into the car, he gritted his teeth in jealousy. She also wanted to follow them, but Gong Bai dragged her into Yu Xinrans car. is sister Fei Fei alright? Tian Cheng asked Gong mo, puzzled. is she alright? Gong mo paused and shook his head. Sheng nanxuanughed. your sister Xi Fei. She begged us to sign her with Star Entertainment. Shes still not satisfied and wants to ask your cousin to get Star Entertainment to promote her. Tian Cheng felt embarrassed when she heard this and waspletely speechless. ...... At night, Tian Cheng called Gong Bai in her room. cousin, are you free this weekend? I do. I dont work on the weekends. Do you want me to take you out to y? Gong Bai asked with a smile. No. isnt cousins birthdaying soon? Tian Cheng asked, embarrassed. I didnt find a suitable gift in Nanjiang, so I wanted you to take me out to have a look. In fact, she had already bought one in Nanjiang, but she was not satisfied with it, so she wanted to see if there was a better one. I see. Ill Take You There this weekend. Tian Cheng heaved a sigh of relief. dont let my cousin know, she warned. otherwise, shell definitely object. Dont worry, Gong Bai had only picked out the gifts during the day, so he naturally understood Tian Chengs feelings. Chapter 824 824 Consider for her sake On Friday afternoon, Gong Bai came to pick Tian Cheng up for dinner. He took the opportunity to say to Gong mo, I wont be sending her backter. Let her stay at Xinrans ce. Ill take her out tomorrow. Tian Cheng was taken aback. She had never thought of living outside. It was ufortable enough to stay at Gong Mos ce, and she was even more unfamiliar with Yu Xinran. Should she sleep? Youre going out tomorrow? lets go together then! Gong mo asked. Just me and cousin will go! Tian Cheng said anxiously, cousin, you have to take care of Hu Zi. Its so hard on you. Its not hard, I can take him to y. this Taowu! Tian Cheng looked at Gong Bai for help. We still have to go to the TV station to watch a show tomorrow night. Itll be more convenient if we go together ande back together. How about ... Gong mo said. Ahem! Gong Bai coughed and said to Tian Cheng, you can go and pack your things first. this Rascal ... Tian Cheng didnt want to stay outside. Seeing that he seemed to have something to say to Gong mo in private, she had no choice but to return to her room first. Whats going on with you two? Gong mo asked Gong Bai in confusion. Shes going to buy you a gift, Gong Bai said in a low voice. What? Gong mo was shocked and stood up immediately. how can this be ... Lower your voice and listen to me, Gong Bai pressed her down with his hand. Gong mo sat down and looked at him patiently. He said in a low voice,you have to think about her. Youve bought her so many things. If she doesnt show her appreciation for your birthday, would she feel bad? Gong mo paused for a moment before calming down. It made sense. If she really didnt want Tian Cheng to give it to her, she would be the one being inconsiderate. However, she didnt want Tian Cheng to spend too much money. Does she have money? she asked in a low voice. Ive asked, theres a little. Then stop her. Dont buy the expensive one, Gong mo said helplessly after some thought. Dont worry. Gong Bai asked with a smile, by the way, What do you like? Ill rmend her directly. Gong mo rolled his eyes and replied,how would I know what I like? Ill be happy no matter what she buys! Thats fine, Gong Bai turned around and shouted Tian Chengs name. cousin! Cousin- Tian Cheng quickly ran out. cousin! Alright, follow me. Gong Bai said. Come back early tomorrow afternoon, we still have to go to the TV station, Gong mo said reluctantly. dont worry, Tian Cheng nodded. I wont forget. Hu Zi. Gong mo shouted towards the nursery. Sister li came out with Hu Zi in her arms, and Qimo said to him, Say goodbye to Auntie. Bye Bye! Hu Zi waved his hand, looking confused. Where is Auntie going? Bye. Tian Cheng cupped his face and kissed him. Auntie will be back soon. Where are the things I told you to pack? Gong Bai suddenly asked. Tian Cheng was stunned and said guiltily,that ran ran. Gong mo said,forget it if you havent cleaned up. Shes probably not used to being outside, so you can send her backter. When Tian Cheng heard this, she hurriedly said,Ill go and pack now. Its too much trouble for cousin to send it today and pick it up tomorrow. What if her cousin said she wanted to go with her again when she came over tomorrow? Tian Cheng returned to her room to pack her clothes and left with Gong Bai. After they left, she asked,what did you tell my cousin? Why did she suddenly agree to it? I said that if she goes with us, re wille as well. If that happens, we wont be having a good time. When Tian Cheng heard this, she nced at him. Seeing that he was expressionless, she nodded her head randomly. Gong ye was really hated by everyone. Even his own brother was so impolite! Chapter 825 825 Did you make mommy angry? Gong mo was ying in the park with Hu Zi. Hu Zi was lying by the pond and staring at the koi fish in the water. He was holding a small branch that he had picked up from the ground, waving it around as he shouted, Fish fish! Do you want it? Gong mo asked. I want it! He turned around and looked at Gong mo. but the little goldfish I boughtst time was yed to death by you. Fish fish. Hu Zi had the seven-second memory of a goldfish and had long forgotten about this matter. He was still excitedly holding her hand. She took the branch from his hand and threw it aside, then turned around with him in her arms. Why dont we buy a little turtle? little Yingying, little turtle ~what was a little turtle? He seemed to have seen it before. When they arrived at the goldfish Store, Gong mo ced him on the ground and he immediately reached out to catch the small goldfish in the water. Gong mo hurriedly grabbed his hand, but he touched it with his other hand. Gong mo wanted to grab him again, but his phone rang at this time. She had no choice but to wrap her arms around him and take out her phone with the other hand. It was Sheng nanxuan. Gong mo wanted to pick it up, but Hu Zi was jumping around in her arms and shouting, Fish- Gong mo was flustered and had no choice but to say to the vendor, Give me a little turtle. If he used the little turtle to attract Hu Zis attention, he wouldnt cause a scene! She picked up the phone and stuffed it into Hu Zis hand, then put it on speaker. Come, talk to daddy. Hu Zi nced at the phone and then looked down at the fish. Gong mo took out his wallet and was about to pay when he heard Sheng nanxuan ask, What are you doing, son? Fish! Hu Zi raised his hand in excitement, and the phone fell into the fish tank with a thud. Gong mo and the vendor who was pretending to be a turtle were stunned. The peddler said,fortunately, Yingluo didnt smash my fish tank, Yingluo. Gong mo wanted to cry! She would rather smash the fish tank! How much did a fish tank cost? She hurriedly picked up the phone, but the call had already ended. She looked at Hu Zi, who turned around in fear and wanted to run! Gong mo pulled him into his arms and handed the money to the vendor. Hes just a kid, his hands arent steady, the peddlerughed. Gong mo smiled stiffly. He carried Hu Zi in one hand and left with the dripping mobile phone and the cage with the tortoise in the other. Hu Zi stole a nce at her and knew that he had done something wrong. He lowered his head and yed with his fingers, not daring to make a sound. After walking for a while, Gong mo ced him and the turtle on a bench by the road and took out a tissue to wipe his phone. Gong mo- Sheng nanxuans voice was heard. Gong mo raised his head and saw him walking over with Zeng Shuai. Daddy! Hu Zi immediately climbed down from the chair, ran to his side, and hugged his leg. Sheng nanxuan lowered his head and saw him secretly looking at Gong mo. Did you make mom angry? Sheng nanxuan asked. Hu Zi hurriedly shook his head and went around to hide behind him. You actually dare to lie! Sheng nanxuan said angrily. When Hu Zi heard this, he immediately threw him aside and hugged Zeng Shuai, who was behind him.Uncle ... Whats wrong with Hu? Zeng Shuai picked him up. Hu Zi shook his head and turned back to steal a nce at his parents before lowering his head to hide in his arms. Sheng nanxuan walked to Gong Mos side. Gong mo pitifully handed his phone to him. You threw it into the fish tank? he smiled. How did you know? I heard him say fish and then his phone went silent. I couldnt get through to him, so I guessed it, so I came to find you. Gong mo puffed up his face,youre so smart~ Sheng nanxuan smiled and rubbed her face with his hand. When will Tian Cheng be back? Ill ask Zeng Shuai to take you into the TV station. I wont go and will take care of the child outside. Chapter 826 826 Afraid youll punish him Soon. She just called to say that shes back. Gong mo stood up and looked at his clothes. Ill go back and change my clothes. When Hu Zi threw the phone into the fish tank, the water had sshed all over her. Yes. Sheng nanxuan picked up the turtle on the bench. How do I buy a turtle? Gong mo nced at Hu Zi, who was looking at them. He was so scared that he hid in CEng Shuais arms. The fish I boughtst time was crushed to death by him within two days. I dont want him tomit another sin, Gong mo said. Sheng nanxuan touched his chin. wont it be even more evil if we kill the turtle? You jinx! Gong mo red at him. Tortoises were a symbol of longevity. If Hu Zi killed them, he wouldnt dare to let Hu Zi raise any other small animals in the future. Come, dont hug uncle CEng Shuai. Gong mo extended his hand to Hu Zi. lets go home. Hu Zi was afraid that she would punish him, so he shook his head vigorously and said to Zeng Shuai,Fish fish- Sheng nanxuan passed the turtle to Zeng Shuai. then you stay here and take care of him. Ill take Gong MO home. Hello, Yueyue. Zeng Shuai, who was carrying Hu Zi, freed one hand to take the turtle, feeling a great responsibility. Gong mo took the phone that was filled with water and said to Sheng nanxuan, I dont know if itll break. Cant we afford a new one? Sheng nanxuan raised his eyebrows. But this is a gift from you. Sheng nanxuan paused and looked at her lovingly. He held her hand and walked away.Ill go back and get a hairdryer for you. Gong mo nodded with a smile. He turned around and saw Zeng Shuai putting Hu Zi on the ground and ying with him. Hu Zi looked at her and Sheng nanxuan. She was so happy that she wanted to go back and hug him. But the next second, Hu Zi was so scared that he hid again. Hmph! Gong mo turned around angrily. he did something wrong, Sheng nanxuan said. hes afraid youll punish him. Lets leave him hanging for a while. Gong mo snorted. In fact, he was a little worried. Although CEng Shuai was Sheng nanxuans subordinate, with Sheng nanxuans ability, CEng Shuai would not betray him. However, he was not himself, so who knew? ...... Just as Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan left the park, Yu Xinrans car arrived at the entrance of the park. The car stopped. Gong Bai, who was driving, asked Tian Cheng, Is Gong mo here? She was here just now, so she should still be here. As Tian Cheng spoke, she took out her phone and called Gong mo. She called a few times but it didnt go through, so she had to call home. Gong Bai could tell that it was a servant who answered the phone. After she hung up, he asked, How is it? She hasnt gone back yet. She should be inside. Ill go find her. Well go with you, Yu Xinran said. I dont think theres a need, Tian Cheng said, embarrassed. Ive already troubled you all for an entire day. Then you can go in by yourself. It was finally the weekend, and Gong Bai wanted to spend some alone time with Yu Xinran, but it would be a waste of time if he went in. Then, Ill see you another day. Tian Cheng got out of the car and walked into the park with her things. After she entered, she continued to call Gong mo. The park was so big. Of course, she had to ask where it was. But she still couldnt get through, so she could only go to the ce where Hu Zi usually yed. Every afternoon, Hu Zi woulde to the park. After Tian Cheng came, she woulde with her every time. Therefore, she knew all of Hu Zis hobbies. He walked to the fish pond and saw many old people and children around. Tian Cheng looked around but did not see Gong mo. Just as he was about to leave, he heard Hu Zis voice,Little ~ Crow ~ turtle ~ Chapter 827 827 Human trafficker? Tian Cheng turned around and saw a man leaving the crowd with Hu Zi in his arms. Hu Zi struggled back and forth on his body, shouting, Tian Cheng was shocked, thinking,was she kidnapped by human traffickers? She hurriedly chased after him. Zeng Shuai held Hu in his arms and the turtle in his hand. He said helplessly,Ill give it to youter. Let me go pee first, okay? ah- Hu Zi shouted unhappily and lowered his head to look for the turtle. turtle- turtle your head ... Zeng Shuai said. Bang! Bang! His head was hit hard by something, and his body staggered, almost throwing the Tiger in his hand. He hurriedly hugged Hu Zi, a lingering fear in his heart. That was close, that was close. Fortunately, he was fine. Otherwise, his life wouldnt be enough to pay for it! He turned around in anger and was about to curse when a beige canvas bag flew over again and hit his face. Then, he felt that someone was trying to snatch the Tiger from his hands! How could this be? Zeng Shuai hugged Hu Zi tightly and took a big step back! The human traffickers these days were really too Savage. They actually dared to kidnap people in broad daylight! If it was really stolen, the BOSS would definitely kill him! Zeng Shuai wanted to kick someone, but as soon as he raised his foot, he immediately stopped when he saw that the other party was a girl. Ill go! How could a beautiful woman be a thief? And a thief who stole a child! With his looks, he would have a future in the entertainment industry! Little ~ Crow ~ turtle ~ Hu Zi was still shouting. yes! Tian Cheng looked at Zeng Shuai excitedly. give me back my child! Youre crazy! Zeng Shuai shouted, this isnt your child! Tian Cheng picked up the canvas bag on the ground and fired it again. Hu Zi turned his head and shouted,Auntie- Auntie wille and save you now! Tian Cheng was so anxious that she was on the verge of tears. Wait! Zeng Shuai raised his hand and realized that he was holding a turtle. He immediately threw the turtle on the ground and grabbed the canvas bag that Tian Cheng had thrown at him. When Hu Zi saw the turtle fall to the ground, he angrily mmed his head against CEng Shuai,Gui Gui- Commander Zeng tilted his head to avoid his little head and looked at Tian Cheng. Who are you? Why do you care who I am? Quickly return him to me! youre Zhenzhen? Zeng Shuai remembered that Hu Zi had just called her aunt. He had also heard from Fang Yang that Gong Mos cousin was here. It should be her, right? Miss Tian? He asked. Tian Cheng was taken aback and suddenly felt that something was amiss. How did he know about her? Who are you? she asked. Seeing her reaction, Zeng Shuai knew that he had guessed right, so he let go of the canvas bag in his hand. ah- Tian Cheng fell backward from the inertia and screamed subconsciously. Zeng Shuai hurriedly rushed up and grabbed her arm, pulling her toward him. Tian Chengs body crashed heavily into his chest, and she also crashed into Hu Zi, who was in his arms. Hu Zi burst into tears. Tian Cheng was shocked. Just as she was about tofort him, something suddenly fell from the sky and coveredmander CEngs head. Tian Cheng was stunned. Zeng Shuai reached out and took the thing down. He was also stunned! I-it was actually a bra! Tian Chengs eyes blurred and she wanted to faint. Zeng Shuai looked around in a daze and saw that the bag that Tian Cheng had used to hit him had fallen to the ground. The contents of the bag had spilled out, and it looked like there were clothes, toothbrushes, and something else. This was hers? He looked at the Kasaya in his hand. Hu Zi also looked on in a daze and forgot to cry. ah! Tian Cheng screamed. She grabbed the underwear and hid it in her arms. She then hurriedly cleaned up the things on the ground. When Hu Zi heard the cry, he was shocked and started crying again. Chapter 828 828 She gave him a p Zeng Shuai hurriedly put him on the ground andforted him,Be good and dont cry ~ Dont cry, dont cry, Yingluo, daddy will be here soon! CEng Shuai was flustered. If she continued to cry like this, the BOSS would definitely me her when he came. mommy! Hu Zi continued his search. Turtle! Zeng Shuai suddenly remembered and reached out to pick up the turtle on the ground. When he reached there, he found that the cage was covered with a piece of white cloth. Just as he was about to open it, there was a pa- Tian Cheng gave him a tight p. He looked over. Tian Cheng picked up the piece of cloth expressionlessly and stuffed it into her canvas bag. He reacted. That seemed to be his little underwear. Is there still justice? He didnt do it on purpose! burp ~Hu Zi was so scared by this p that his crying stopped. After burping, he sneaked a look at CEng Shuai. Seeing that CEng Shuai did not respond, he struggled out of his arms and ran to Tian Chengs side. Phew, phew ... So scary! Since Auntie was so powerful, she had to follow Auntie in case uncle bullied her. Zeng Shuai picked up the turtle cage silently. The turtle rolled a few times on the cage, and when the cage was stable, it began to crawl slowly. Tian Cheng picked up Hu Zi and clutched the canvas bag tightly in her hand as she walked forward without a word. Zeng Shuai held the turtle and followed him in silence. Hu Zi rubbed his eyes and grabbed Tian Cheng by her cor. Turtle Pixiu Tian Cheng stopped and turned around to ask CEng Shuai awkwardly, Wheres my sister? Lets go home. Hell probably be here in a while. Zeng Shuai reached out his hand to shake her hand, but then he remembered that he had touched her clothes and retracted his hand awkwardly. Im Zeng Shuai. Im here to take you to the TV station. oh, oh, oh. Tian Cheng lowered her head, her face blushing in embarrassment. How could he have encountered such an embarrassing thing? He must have gone out without looking at the Chinese calendar! Im hungry. Hu Zi suddenly patted his stomach. Then lets go buy some food, Tian Cheng said hurriedly. ...... Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan returned to the park and saw Tian Cheng and Zeng Shuai sitting side by side on the bench. Hu Zi stood between the two of them, lying on the ground and ying with the little turtle. Tian Cheng was feeding Hu Zi a small piece of bread. After taking a bite, Hu Zi lowered his head and yed with the turtle. After eating, he looked up again, asionally turning his head to talk to CEng Shuai. They looked like a family of three. Chengcheng, Gong mo called out with a smile. cousin! Cousin-inw! Tian Cheng quickly stood up. Youve been waiting for a long time, right? my phone was thrown into the water by Hu Zi. Its not recovered yet, Gong mo replied. Tian Cheng nodded. Ive only been here for a while. mom! Hu Zi turned around and hugged Gong Mos leg. Youre not scared anymore? Gong mo carried him up. Hu Zi buried his face in her chest and acted coquettishly, Mama~ you ... Gong mo patted his head and asked Tian Cheng, Have you had dinner? Uh, hehe. Then lets go have dinner first. Well go over after were done. As she turned to leave the park, she suddenly asked Tian Cheng, This is CEng Shuai, you know him, right? Tian Cheng hurriedly nodded with an awkward expression. Gong mo looked at them curiously. Zeng Shuai looked ahead calmly, his expression as usual. She then turned to Tian Cheng. It was probably her first time being alone with a boy and she was feeling shy. However, it was better not to fancy Zeng Shuai. Zeng Shuai was not even a womanizer. He was just ying around with the flowers and had no sincerity! While they were eating, Hu Zi took care of the turtle and fed it with rice and meat.Turtle, meat. Chapter 829 829 Then donte home The turtle crawled to the side in disgust. Hu Zi caught it and continued to feed it meat. The turtle continued to walk away. Hu Zi was angry. He grabbed it and pressed it into his bowl. Are you still eating? Sheng nanxuan facepalmed. Everyone had finished eating, and he was the only one left ying with the turtle. Yes! Hu Zi raised his head. Sheng nanxuan picked up a small spoon and scooped rice from his own bowl to feed him. Gong mo stood up, walked to Hu Zi and kissed him. Mommy and Auntie are going to y. You can follow daddy. Hu Zi nodded as he chewed and yed with the turtle. Gong mo took it that he had agreed and turned to look at Tian Cheng. Seeing that she was still carrying the canvas bag, he said, Why dont you ask your brother-inw to help you bring your things back? No need! Ill carry it myself! Tian Cheng hurriedly covered the bag and nced at CEng Shuai. Zeng Shuai touched his nose and turned his head to look elsewhere. Gong mo thought that she didnt want him to find out that she had bought a gift. He smiled and said, But its not easy to put it there. How about this, put it back in the car first. Tian Cheng could only nod. As the three of them walked out, Hu Zi suddenly shouted, Mother ... Gong mo turned around. He was so anxious that he didnt want to eat or eat. He pushed Sheng nanxuan away and crawled on the ground.Mother ... Gong mo quickly walked back and picked him up. He said to Sheng nanxuan, Then Ill wait for him to finish his meal. Sheng nanxuan pursed his lips and fed Hu Zi another spoonful of rice. Hu Zi grabbed Gong Mos shoulder and turned his head away, not willing to eat. Sheng nanxuan put down his bowl and stood up. Im hungry. Theres nothing to eat. Hmph! Hu Zi hugged Gong mo and didnt care. Sheng nanxuan asked,what do we do now? Im suddenly sticking to you. Send me there then, Gong mo said. If he cant bear to, Ill bring him in. The lights are so bright, it hurts my eyes. Sheng nanxuan did not agree. Lets go over first, Gong mo said after a pause. At the entrance of the broadcasting station, Sheng nanxuan carried Hu Zi. Say goodbye to mommy. Hu Zi looked at Gong mo in confusion. mommy, where are you going? mommy will be back soon, Gong mo lowered his head and kissed him. can you y with daddy? Hu Zi pouted and lowered his head to look for something. Sheng nanxuan immediately stuffed the cage with the tortoises into his hands. He hugged the cage andughed happily. Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief. After getting out of the car, he looked at Sheng nanxuan. Seeing that Sheng nanxuan was no longer sticking to him, he said, Then Ill go in first. Sheng nanxuan nodded and said,Ill bring him to sit around. Ill pick you upter. If you need anything, call me. Use Tian Chengs phone. Gong mo nodded. Sheng nanxuan raised his eyebrows. do you remember my phone number? he asked. I dont remember, Gong mo said on purpose. Then dont go home! Sheng nanxuan said angrily. Gong mo pursed his lips and smiled at him coquettishly. Hurry up and go in, itll start soon! He said helplessly. Gong mo stepped back and followed Zeng Shuai into the TV station. Along the way, he heard people shouting director Zeng . Alexander turned to Gong mo and said, Madam, you walk in front. You should go first! Gong mo refused immediately. But ... This is an order! She didnt want to be greeted respectfully from head to toe, so she said seriously, I like to keep a low profile. Zeng Shuai had no choice but to continue walking. Tian Cheng snickered and looked around. When they arrived at the backstage of the studio, Zeng Shuai asked Gong mo, Do you want to go see miss Tang? Chapter 830 830 The champion Alright! Gong mo hurriedly agreed. He should be able to see Chini too, right? Walking backstage, the top eight contestants had already put on their makeup and were waiting for the show to start. Each yer had their own corner, and there was almost nomunication. Gong mo understood at a nce that they were allpetitors and it would be difficult for them to be friends. Tang Xinxin! Zeng Shuai shouted. Everyone turned their heads, and almost everyone stood up. Director CEng! ah- Tang Xinxin ran over excitedly and hugged Gong mo. Momo! I knew you loved me! What are you doing here? Why didnt you tell me in advance? Are you going to give me a surprise? Thats great! Dont get too excited. Gong mo said. Tang Xinxin held her face in her hands and asked in a low voice, My makeup isnt ruined, is it? Ahem, Yingluo didnt. Tang Xinxin heaved a sigh of relief and pulled Tian Chengs arm. Ive long heard that youre here. Im preparing to go find you in the finals. Hello, big sister Xinxin. Tian Cheng said with a smile. hey, Wanwan. a staff member of the TV station walked in. Chini, get ready to go on stage. Gong mo looked over and saw Cindy wearing a silvery-white fishtail gown. Her hair was draped over her back, and there was some light blue dust on it. She looked like a mermaid who had juste out of the sea. Cindy looked at her in confusion and walked out, swaying. Ill go with Tian Cheng first! Gong mo hurriedly said to Tang Xinxin. well talkter! Didnt youe for me? Tang Xinxin asked. Its convenient! Yingluo has no more love! Tang Xinxin cried. Be careful of Zhuang! Gong mo shouted. Tang Xinxin didnt dare to cry anymore. Gong mo walked into the studio and was led to his seat by Zeng Shuai. He found that Wu Di was sitting next to him. Eh? She looked at him in surprise. Wu Di was also very surprised. Youre here to support Xin Xin, arent you? Uh, Yingluo, yes. Tian Cheng chuckled at the side. Wu Di looked over and asked Gong mo,this is Wufu. Tian Cheng, Gong mo said. oh, oh, oh ... Wu Di hurriedly nodded. I heard my Xinxin mention it before. Hello, Im Wu Di. Hello, he said. Tian Cheng nodded. She turned around and suddenly sawmander Zeng sitting beside her. She looked at him in a daze. He smiled and nodded slightly. Tian Chengs face turned red. She immediately turned to look at the stage and straightened her back. After the host warmed up the stage, all the lights in the studio went out and everyone quieted down. After a while, a ray of blue light slowly lit up on the stage. Cindys ethereal singing sounded, as if it came from the distant sea. This was a tear-jerking love song, and it was yed by Cindy in a sad and touching way. The programsted for more than two hours. It started with the championshippetition, and Cindy sang three songs in total. After thepetition was over and before the results were out, the top eight contestants who had been eliminated earlier went up to the stage one by one. However, everyone was still thinking about the results of thepetition. In the end, almost without any suspense, Cindy won the championship. Thank you, he said. Cindy stood on the stage with the trophy in her hand. thank you for your encouragement. When I left home, I didnt expect to be standing here! But since Im here, Ill keep singing and bring my voice to even further ces! ah! the entire audience screamed. Gong mo also wanted to shout, but he remembered that he had already given birth to a child. It would be too immature for him to be so crazy. She held a light stick and waved it as much as she wanted in her seat, a big smile on her face. Chapter 831 831 A face-to-face invitation Cindy looked in her direction and she was stunned. Could she be looking at him? Cindy turned around and lifted champions cloak, making a beautiful arc. The lights on the stage went out instantly and lit up again a momentter. Cindy was standing on the stage, wearing an extremely short sequined dress. Her hands were on her waist, and her head was tilted. She was wearing a headset, and her curly hair fell on her shoulders, shining under the light. As the beat sounded, Cindy moved and sang and danced to the music. This was a cheerful dance song, a gift for the champion. Cindys voice was clear and pleasant, and there were a few parts in her voice that were slow, which made her voice more melodious and intoxicating. When she reached the end, the scene froze, and countless ribbons fell from the top of her head. She stood there, her chest heaving up and down. Gong mo knew that she was very tired. But her face was radiant and happy. Everyone thought that the night was over, but in the next second, Cindy twisted her waist and changed her movement. The remaining seven contestants were sent onto the stage by the elevator and stood behind her. The music started ying again, and the eight of them started dancing. Each of them sang one line at a time, and the atmosphere was at its peak. In the end, Gong mo couldnt help but scream at the stage. The moment the studios lights were turned on, everyone knew that it was over. The contestants on the stage also rxed. A few of them turned around and walked away, while a few went to congratte Cindy. The ones who had turned to leave were, of course, not happy that Cindy had won. Gong mo discovered that the third and second ce were among them. Perhaps no matter who won the championship, as long as it was not them, they would not be happy. Many of the audience members went on stage to ask for Cindys signature, and some asked for the other contestants signatures, but there were the most people in front of Cindy. Tian Cheng was eager to give it a try. She asked Gong mo in a low voice, Can I go? Did you prepare a script or something? Tian Cheng shook her head. you can have as many autographs as you want; Zeng Shuai said; you dont have to squeeze in. Thats different! thats not the attitude you should have when chasing after your idol, Tian Cheng said sternly. Whats that like? Zeng Shuai asked, stunned. Tian Cheng choked. Recalling the embarrassing incident from before, she turned her head and ignored him. Gong mo asked,the TV station should have a picture of Chini, right? Help us get two tickets. Alright! Zeng Shuai turned around to look for the staff. After a while, he came back with arge stack of photos. which one do you want? These photos were all stage photos. They were very gorgeous and every one of them was beautiful. Gong mo randomly picked one and said to Tian Cheng, Ill get an autograph first and bring the rest home. Tian Cheng nodded and also drew a card. The two of them walked over to Cindy. Seeing that Zeng Shuai had brought them over, she left the others behind to help them sign. After she signed it, Gong mo carefully read the name she had written. its Emilya, Cindy said. its Emilya. its my birthday tomorrow. I hope you cane early. Gong mo nodded with a smile. Cindys eyes widened in surprise. Although she had suspected that she was Sheng nanxuans wife the moment Marshal Zeng showed up with her, she was still shocked when she confirmed it. Night Gods Wife was actually her fan? This feeling was amazing! No wonder she had received an invitation to the birthday party. I will definitely go. She said hurriedly. Ill see you then, Gong mo said with a smile. Chapter 832 832 Youre so dirty Gong mo pulled Tian Cheng and turned around. Seeing that Tang Xinxin was surrounded by a few fans, he walked up and asked, Are you done? Immediately. youre my friend. Why didnt you ask for my signature? Tang Xinxin said. Hey, whats our rtionship? I can have it anytime, anywhere, so theres no need to be in a hurry! Tang Xinxin signed thest few people and left with them. When she walked out of the TV station, Sheng nanxuans car was already parked at the entrance. When he saw them, he got out of the car with Hu Zi in his arms. Mom! Hu Zi shouted. Gong mo went over to catch him and gave him a kiss. He asked Sheng nanxuan, Youve been here all this time? No, I havent. I sat at the McDonalds next door and watched the live broadcast. Oh, really? Does it look good? Of course youre good-looking, Gong mo was stunned. Her? Youre also on TV, dont you know? Sheng nanxuan asked with a smile. Gong mo didnt notice it at all and asked hurriedly,Will it be very ugly? If youre ugly, there wont be any beauty in this world. Gong Mos face turned red. Tang Xinxin shouted at him,Can you guys not act as if theres no one else around? cough ~Gong mo coughed awkwardly and said, its quitete. Lets go for supper. Everyone agreed and went to the nearby barbecue shop together. Tang Xinxin saw the beef sizzling on the pan, and suddenly said, I cant get fat! Whats there to be afraid of? Gong mo asked as he ate. If you get fat and get Wu Di to exercise with you, youll naturally slim down. pfft- Tian Cheng, who was beside him, choked. The men all looked at Gong mo, who blushed. Tang Xinxin nced at him and said,youre so dirty, Yingluo. Wuwu! Tortoise! Hu Zi cried out excitedly. Gong mo pressed on his head and said to Tang Xinxin, Im saying, ask him to run with you! Youre the dirty one! Wu Di nodded,yes, yes! Its running, Xin Xin, youre too impure! Tang Xinxin red at him and asked fiercely, What did you say? Wu Di said righteously,thats true. Like me, I didnt think of that. Is that so? Tang Xinxin gritted her teeth. yes, Wu Di nodded. Ive never thought of such a thing. Are you saying that Im not attractive? Tang Xinxin asked with a fake smile. Wu Di hurriedly shook his head. Hmph! Tang Xinxin gritted her teeth and turned around to eat the meat. Wu Di thought that it would be great if she could show him her charm tonight. Tang Xinxin thought, are you trying to goad me into showing off my charm? In your dreams! Tian Cheng felt that the adult world was too dirty! ...... Early in the morning, Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan set off for joy garden. Tian Cheng sat in the back seat of the car and looked at the scenery along the way. When she arrived at pleasure garden, she was stunned by the size and scenery of pleasure garden. Pretty, right? Gong mo asked. Beautiful! Tian Cheng nodded in a daze. lets go. Change into your riding suit. Well go riding. Gong mo pulled her upstairs. Horse riding suit? Tian Cheng was taken aback. I dont have a riding suit. I have it! You can wear mine! Tian Cheng looked at her figure and thought,her figure is slightly more curvy than mine, so I dont think its suitable? After they went upstairs, Gong mo pulled her to his cloakroom. Tian Cheng looked at the size of the cloakroom and eximed, Its so big! Gong mo took out a set of riding clothes from the closet and handed it to her, Here, take it and change. Tian Cheng asked,now? Why dont you go in the afternoon? the guests areing in the afternoon. Everyone will be racing, so how can we y? Chapter 833 833 identally got pped in the face Tian Cheng nodded and returned to the guest room with her clothes. The rooms here were bigger and more beautiful than those in the city center. She walked to the window and looked at the garden downstairs. She stayed there for a few seconds before drawing the curtains. After changing into the riding suit, she found that the size was just right. When she went to the studio to try on the dress, the staff had measured her figure. This must have been custom-made for her by Gong mo, right? She sighed in her heart and felt even more grateful. Thinking of the gift she had bought, she quickly opened her suitcase and took it out. He should give it to Gong mo now. She took the gift and walked out of the room. She saw Sheng nanxuan walking towards the master bedroom. She paused for a moment, then turned around and returned to her room. She put down the gift and went to the nursery to see Hu Zi. Da, da, da! Hu Zi was wearing a short-sleeved tuxedo as he sat on a small wooden horse and shook it vigorously. run, run! Tian Cheng walked over with a smile and squatted in front of him. Hu Zi ~ Auntie! Hu Zi stopped. Tian Cheng reached out to touch his face. He pouted, got off the wooden horse, and reached out to push her. Tian Cheng was taken aback. She stood up and moved to the side. Hu Zi returned to his wooden horse and continued to tap. are you afraid that the horse will bump into Auntie? Tian Chengughed. are you afraid that the horse will bump into Auntie? Hu Zi nodded his head and continued to ride his horse excitedly. What are you doing? Gong Mosughter was heard. Tian Cheng looked up and saw Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan walking over. The two of them had changed into riding clothes, and Gong Mos gentle and beautiful face showed a trace of heroic spirit. And Sheng nanxuan was even more handsome! Tian Cheng never looked at Sheng nanxuan carefully. Now that she was caught off guard, she suddenly felt her heart throb. She immediately looked away, not daring to look at him. Her heart was beating fast when she identally saw how handsome he was. She thought that this was just a normal heart of beauty. Everyone liked handsome men and beautiful women as if they were chasing after stars. It was inevitable to be excited when they saw good-looking people. She quickly calmed down and smiled at Gong mo. Cousin, you look really good in this! Youre also good-looking! Gong mo said with a smile. Sheng nanxuan walked to Hu Zis side. Hu Zi raised his head to look at him and shouted excitedly, Daddy! Sheng nanxuan picked him up, and he put his arms around Sheng nanxuans neck and said, Cool! Daddy is handsome? Sheng nanxuan smiled. Hu Zi nodded fiercely. Sheng nanxuan gave him a kiss and raised his eyebrows at Gong mo. Did you just say that Im not handsome? Im used to it, I dont think much of it, Gong mo said with a straight face. Youre lying, Sheng nanxuan nced at it from the corner of his eyes. He bent down to pick up the wooden horse and said to Hu Zi, lets go. Ill take you to ride horses on the ins! oh yeah! Hu Zi screamed in excitement. Lets go, Gong mo said with a red face. Tian Cheng smiled and followed her downstairs. She saw that there were many people busy outside the vi. These people were all preparing for the birthday banquet. BOSS?Fang Yang walked over. Sheng nanxuan passed the wooden horse to him. lets go. Lets go horse riding. Fang Yang hugged the wooden horse and nodded. He pointed at the two people with cameras behind them. This is the photographer for today. Sheng nanxuan nced at it. make Hu look cuter in the photos. Definitely, Hu Zi is cute. Sheng nanxuan nodded in satisfaction. He nced at Gong mo and wanted to say, Make Gong mo look more beautiful. However, his wife was beautiful to begin with. The few of them left the vi on the golf cart. On the way, Gong mo introduced the ce to Tian Cheng. this is a horse-racing track, this is a golf course, and theres an aircraft parking ground over there. If theres a chance, Ill take you on a helicopter ride. Tian Cheng nodded and thought to herself,how rich ... Chapter 834 834 Addicted to eating There were people walking around the golf course. They were Sheng nanxuans men, preparing for the golf game in the afternoon. lets go y in the afternoon, Gong mo said to Tian Cheng. I dont know how to y yet. Tian Cheng nodded. She felt that these things were new and interesting, so she naturally wanted to touch them. After all, these were all entertainment activities for the rich, and it was difficult to have the opportunity toe into contact with them. Beside the track, there were a few newly built white single-story houses with changing rooms, tea rooms, and so on. The riders could rest and prepare here. In order to entertain the guests, Sheng nanxuan borrowed some horses from an Equestrian Club and hired a few coaches and horse trainers. In fact, Happy Garden was so big that he could even set up his own horse farm. However, he didnt want to change the nature of Happy Garden. This was his and Gong Mos home. They could use it to entertain guests, but they couldnt let outsiders in and out often. Sheng nanxuan got out of the car, took the wooden horse from Fang Yangs hands, and ced it on the ground. He said to Hu Zi, Come! Hu Zi ran over and held his hand. He spread his legs and got on the wooden horse, starting to shake it back and forth. After a while, the coach came over with the horse. Sheng nanxuans white Horse, moonlight, trotted over and stopped in front of Sheng nanxuan. It wagged its tail and rubbed its head against Sheng nanxuans chest in a coquettish manner. Seeing how cute it was, Tian Cheng couldnt help but want to touch it. It suddenly raised its head and yelled at Tian Cheng. Ah! Tian Cheng jumped in fright and hid behind Gong mo. Dont be afraid, its afraid of strangers, Gong moughed. Hmph, Hmph, Hmph, Hmph. Moonlight snorted disdainfully. Sheng nanxuan patted its head. It turned its head to Gong mo and lowered its head to rub against her arm. Tian Cheng eximed in surprise ,so smart! So obedient Yingying! It was so fierce to you just now, and you said it was obedient? Gong moughed. Im not its owner,Tian Cheng said seriously. its only right for it to be fierce to me. Big ~ horse! Hu Zi got down from the wooden horse and was walking too quickly. He tripped over the horse and bit into a mouthful of grass. Aiya! Tian Cheng was shocked and quickly carried him. are you alright? she asked, her heart aching. Does it hurt? Pfft! Pfft! Hu Zi spat out two mouthfuls of grass. There was still a de of grass in his mouth. He smacked his lips and identally put it in his mouth. After chewing for a while, he found that it tasted pretty good. He bent down and grabbed a handful of it from the ground, then stuffed it into his mouth. Ah ... Everyone was shocked. Gong mo rushed over and pped his hand away. He scolded, Youre addicted to it? Hu Zi pursed his lips and hid his hands behind his back. He walked towards Sheng nanxuan pitifully. Daddy, Yingluo Sheng nanxuan picked him up. He scratched the back of his hand and looked at the moonlight. Big horse Pixiu! Daddy will take you to ride a big horse. Sheng nanxuan put him on the horses back and got on it himself. He turned the horse around and rode forward. You dont want your pony anymore, Gong mo asked. haha ... Hu Zi opened his arms excitedly. fly fly~ Be careful! Gong mo said to Sheng nanxuan anxiously. I know. Sheng nanxuan replied. Seeing that he had ridden far away, Gong mo turned to Tian Cheng and said, Lets put on our armor. Tian Cheng was confused for a moment. After a while, she realized that he probably needed to wear something to protect his body. The two of them walked into the house next door and put on protective vests and safety hats to prevent themselves from falling off the horses. In order to prevent his hands from being worn out by the reins, he even wore gloves. The coach brought two tame mares over and began to guide the two. Chapter 835 835 Butt hurts Gong mo had ridden it a few times, but Sheng nanxuan had always been the one leading her. She had not learned how to ride it. However, she had already learned how to get on the horse. She mounted the horse and began to move forward slowly. Tian Cheng, who had just been struck by the moonlight, did not even dare to get close to her horse. The coach wanted to help her onto the horse, but she felt ufortable and refused to move. Seeing this, Gong mo guessed that at her age, if she wasnt in a rtionship, she had never even held a boys hand. She must be shy. Gong mo pulled the reins to stop the horse and dismounted. The coach stretched out his hands to protect her, but he did not dare to touch her. After she got down, she heaved a sigh of relief. It was her first time getting on and off the horse without Sheng nanxuan. She did not feel safe. She walked to Tian Chengs side and asked,you dont dare to go up? Dont be afraid, Ill help you. Thank you, cousin. Tian Cheng breathed a sigh of relief. She wasnt afraid. In fact, she really wanted to try. It was just that the coach was a man, so she felt ufortable. Gong mo helped her onto the horse. Under the guidance of the coach, she held the rope steadily and rode forward slowly. Seeing that she had walked far away, Gong mo turned back and called for Fang Yang. Fang Yang was sitting on Hu Zis little wooden horse. When he saw her looking over, he immediately jumped up. Dont break your legs! Gong mo red at him. Ill pay for it if its broken! Fang Yang hurried over. what can I do for you, Madam? Are there no female trainers? Gong mo asked. Argh! I didnt think of that! Fang Yang said, Ill contact the club immediately and ask them to send two over. Gong mo nodded and turned to look at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan started running with Hu Zi. As they ran, Hu Zi started crying. Gong mo hurriedly mounted his horse and ran in that direction. She didnt dare to run too fast, but even if she was slow, she was still very scared as she trembled on the horses back. After a while, she pulled the reins and stopped some distance away from Sheng nanxuan. Fortunately, Sheng nanxuan also stopped. He turned his horse around and trotted towards her with Hu Zi. waa ... Hu Zi cried loudly. What happened to him? Gong mo asked. my butt hurts. Sheng nanxuan stopped in front of her and got off the horse with Hu Zi. numbo numbo numbo! Hu Zi touched his butt with tears in his eyes. He spread his arms and ran to Gong Mos side. it hurts! Gong mo snorted and carried him up. He rubbed his butt with one hand and said, Mom will rub it for you. It wont hurt in a while. Dont cry, youre a man. Hu Zi wrapped his arms around her neck and sobbed non-stop. Sheng nanxuan led his horse and walked slowly with them. When he reached the wooden horse, Hu Zi stopped crying and turned to look at Tian Cheng curiously. Tian Cheng was riding on a horse. The coach beside her also rode a horse and followed her to teach her. Big horse! Hu Zi mumbled. Sheng nanxuan reached out and hugged him. you can ride the big horse when you grow up. Now, go and Ride Your Pony! Sheng nanxuan put him on the wooden horse. He grabbed the wooden horse and shook it a few times. He felt that this was more fun and called out happily, Go! Sheng nanxuan turned to Gong mo and said,e, get on the horse. Gong mo hurriedly shook his head. He picked her up and put her on moonlights back. I dont want to run! Gong mo shouted. Donte up! Sheng nanxuan held the reins and looked at her. Dont worry, I didnt n to go up anyway. Ill teach you how to ride it. Thats more like it, Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. Chapter 836 836 Do you like uncle? Sheng nanxuan turned around and saw Fang Yang standing beside him with a horse in a daze. He said to him, Look at Hu Zi for a moment, Fang Yang nodded, threw away the reins, and walked to Hu Zis side. Horse! Hu Zi pointed at the horse. Sheng nanxuan turned around. you little brat. What are you shouting for? Your mother is here. Hearing this, Gong mo whipped him on the back. He jumped out and could not help butugh. Are you alright? Gong mo asked in a hurry. Sheng nanxuan looked at her speechlessly. youve already hit her. Why are you still asking? Its all because of you! Gong mo pulled a long face. She didnt want to hit him. It was just that he was talking nonsense, and her hands reacted too quickly. Fang Yang chuckled and said to Hu Zi, Its big horse. Big horse. With his finger in his mouth, Hu Zi felt like he had shouted something wrong. Dont eat my hand. Fang Yang moved his finger away. Hu Zi pointed at the horse and then spread his arms. Fang Yang guessed that he wanted him to take him to ride a horse. But, didnt he just cry? Uncle, carry me! alright, Ill carry Yingluo. Fang Yang had no choice but to carry him. Horse! Big horse! Hu Zi pointed at the horse excitedly. Fang Yang carried him and walked over. you cant ride it. Otherwise, youll cry again. Hu Zi stretched out his hand and grabbed the horses mane. Fang Yang hurriedly hugged him with one hand and used the other to stroke the horses back tofort it so that it would not be angered by Hu Zi. hehe hehe hehe. Hu Zi saw Fang Yang stroking the horses back and imitated him by reaching out his hand and patting the horses back. Oh, his strength was not enough to make the horse react. After a while, he looked back at Fang Yang as if he had had enough fun. Fang Yang carried him to the horse and let him stand on the ground to look at the horse. Hu Zi seemed to have noticed something and startedughing. Tired ofughing, he stretched out his leg to kick her. Fang Yang picked him up. the horse is very fierce. It will bite you. Ill bite you! Hu Zi made a fierce expression at him. Fang Yang felt that he was too cute. He rubbed his face fondly and carried him to the back of the horse. The horses tail was wagging, and Hu Zi stared at it for a while before pointing at the ponytail andughing. When the ponytail stopped moving, he stopped again and stared at it. When the ponytail moved again, he turned to look at Fang Yang andughed out loud while pointing at it. Just like that, heughed for a long time. Fang Yang was also amused by him. He stared at the horses tail with him andughed with him every time the tail moved. Fang Yang did not know what was so funny, but he justughed. Tian Cheng, its time for lunch, Gong mo said.e back in the afternoon. Fang Yang raised his head and saw Tian Cheng nodding her head. She then slowly rode back on her horse. He sighed. He was going to return Hu Zi. Sigh, I really cant bear to. When can I also have a little baby? He kissed Hus face and asked in a low voice, Do you like uncle? I like it. Hu Zi answered reflexively. Many people had asked him this question, and he knew what the answer to make people happy was. Fang Yang kissed him again and held him while waiting for Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan held moonlights hand and walked over. He helped Gong mo down and then carried Hu Zi over. He taught him how to touch moonlights body.Come, say hello to it. Dont be afraid, daddys here, it wont dare to be fierce to you. Chapter 837 837 Sprained ankle Hu Zi touched it a few times and felt that this big horse was much cuter than the previous one. Heid his hands on it and shouted, Go- Sheng nanxuanughed and smacked his butt. Cousin, cousin-inw. When Tian Cheng returned and saw that they were all waiting for her, she felt apologetic and hurriedly dismounted from her horse. Slow down! Gong mo hurriedly said. ah! Tian Chengs feet touched the ground, and she fell to the ground with a cry of pain. Gong mo and the coach rushed forward. Sheng nanxuan also turned around with Hu Zi in his arms. Whats wrong? Gong mo asked anxiously. Tian Cheng hugged her leg and gasped in pain, but she still shook her head. The coach held her ankle and examined it, saying, its just a sprain. Its not a big deal, but it might hurt for two days. Gong mo hurriedly helped her up. Seeing her in pain, heforted her, Bear with it for now. Itll be fine after we go back and deal with it. Tian Cheng nodded and got into the golf cart with her help. They went to the house next door to take off their armor before returning to the vi. When they arrived at the vi, Gong mo helped Tian Cheng into the house and ced her on the sofa in the living room. Outside the door, Fang Yang handed the little wooden pony to Hu Zi, who pushed it away in disgust. You dont want a small one when you have a big one? Sheng nanxuan asked. waah ~Hu Zi climbed onto his body shamelessly. daddy. Sheng nanxuan sighed worriedly. Im so afraid that youll be a bad guy when you grow up. Hu Zi shook his head and whispered in his arms,Alright ~ Sheng nanxuan carried him into the living room and said to Gong mo, uncle is on his way here. Lets apply a coldpress first. Well deal with it when uncle arrives. Gong mo nodded and called for someone to bring ice over to apply on Tian Chengs face. Tian Cheng lowered her head and reproached herself. I was too useless, ran ran. her cousin was celebrating her birthday happily, but she was in a daze. Everyone can be careless sometimes. dont think too much, Gong mo consoled. It shouldnt be serious, Ill be fine after a massage. After lunch, Yu Qingliu hadnt arrived yet. Gong mo took out the medicinal wine and wanted to rub Tian Chengs head. Ill do it myself, Tian Cheng said. Are you good at rubbing? It should be easy. The medicinal wine was a spray type. Gong mo sprayed it on her feet twice and she pressed it down to rub it. Rub it until its hot, Gong mo said as he read the instruction manual. Tian Cheng did as she was told. After rubbing her ankle, she twisted it and smiled in surprise.Eh? It doesnt hurt anymore? It should have just taken effect. Its better if you dont move, wait for uncle toe first. Just as they were talking, Yu Qinglius voice was heard- After Pediatrics and Gynecology, Im also in charge of orthopedic surgery? When Tian Cheng heard this, she looked embarrassed, thinking that she had caused trouble for him. Uncle, Gong mo stood up and said, my cousin is serious. Dont joke around. Tian Chengs face turned red. She lowered her head and pursed her lips with a look of self-me. Does it hurt? Yu Qingliu asked. no, Tian Cheng shook her head. it doesnt hurt anymore. Let me see. Yu Qingliu sat on the sofa and grabbed her ankle. Tian Cheng subconsciously shrank back. He held her down. Dont move. Tian Cheng looked up and saw ding dangs smiling face. However, why was his smile so horrifying? Dont be afraid. My familys Qingliu is very good at medicine, said ding dang. Tian Cheng was stunned. My home? They were a couple? She nced at Yu Qingliu. Yu Qingliu wasnt young anymore! This Auntie really took good care of herself, just like a young girl. Yu Qingliu sprayed the medicinal wine on her palm, rubbed it twice, and pressed on Tian Chengs foot to rub it. Chapter 838 838 Kill her love rival in the cradle Tian Cheng gasped in pain, but she did not dare to cry out. She could only grit her teeth and endure it. Ding dang stared at Yu Qinglius hand, slowly munching on melon seeds. After Yu Qingliu finished massaging, she looked up and met her eyes. She was stunned for a moment and said to Gong mo, Its fine now. Rest for a few hours and dont move. You can run and jump at night. Its not a problem to walk now, but its best to rest to avoid swelling. Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly nodded. Then you should go upstairs and rest. But the banquet is going to start soon, Yingluo. its alright. Well only officially start at night. You should rest first. Im going to wash my hands, Yu Qingliu said as she stood up. Tian Chengs face turned red. She knew that he was going to wash off the medicinal wine on her hands, but she was still worried that her feet would stink. hi ~ding dang lowered her head to look at her. She was slightly shocked and replied in confusion,Hi, Yingluo! Ill send you up. Ding dang said with a smile, some guests have arrived. Gong mo and the others have to greet them. Alright, he said. Tian Cheng hurriedly agreed and said to Gong mo, cousin, lets make this Zhenzhen er er er er er. Im ding dang. Hello, he said. Tian Cheng stood up and tried to take a step. She felt a slight pain and hurriedly lifted her foot. Ill support you. Ding dang said. Walking into the room upstairs, ding dang put her on the bed and squatted down in front of her with her face in her hands. Tian Cheng was taken aback, not understanding what she meant. She asked uneasily, You ... Dont be afraid. Ding dang said, I often twist my ankle. Its a small matter. There wont be any seque. Its just a small injury, you can just leave it be and itll heal on its own. Tian Cheng nodded. Did you fall in love with that doctor? ding dang asked after looking at her for a while. No! Tian Cheng was shocked and hurriedly said. Then why are you blushing?! Ding dang red at her. I ... Tian Cheng was so anxious that she was incoherent. I just feel embarrassed! Youre still embarrassed? Ding dang was furious. She must have taken a fancy to Yu Qingliu. Im telling you, hes mine! I know! I really didnt! Tian Cheng said. Then why are you embarrassed? Ding dang was already looking at her as if she was her love rival. its just a small injury and youve already mobilized so many people. Whats the big deal? You even asked my boyfriend to massage your feet. You did it on purpose! I ran ran! Tian Chengs face turned pale and she cried anxiously. I didnt run ran! Youre still crying? Do you think Im a man? do you think Id believe your tears? Ding dang- Yu Qinglius voice sounded. Ding dang was shocked. She quickly turned around and closed the door. She ran back and said,Dont cry, dont cry, Qianqian, I beg you, dont cry! Tian Cheng looked at her, feeling more and more aggrieved and angry. Her tears kept falling. dont cry, dont cry! ding dang sped her hands together and kept begging. I beg you! Please! I didnt do it on purpose! I just want to kill my love rival in the cradle ... Whos your love rival? Tian Cheng said angrily. lower your voice- ding dang was shocked and looked at the door in horror. Tian Cheng paused. It seemed like she was very afraid of Yu Qingliu. Shes here- she shouted. ah ... ding dang pounced on her and covered her mouth, pressing her down on the bed. Knock, knock-someone was knocking on the door. Tian Cheng turned her head and broke free from ding dangs grasp. Come in! Ding dang was shocked and covered her again. Yu Qingliu pushed the door open and saw them lying on the bed, twisted together. She frowned. Chapter 839 839 Are you guys crazy? When ding dang saw him, her whole body stiffened. She immediately stood up and retreated, stammering as she exined, I-I-I Yingluo, I didnt bully her! Yu Qingliu furrowed her brows and understood what was going on. Tian Cheng got up and looked at him with tears in her eyes. He shouted at ding dang, its fine if you rape me. How dare you rape a girl?! Tian Cheng was speechless! Ding dang was speechless. Yu Qingliu red at Tian Cheng. I was kind enough to save you. How dare you seduce my girlfriend?! Tian Cheng fell backward on the bed-she chose death. Ding dang understood and immediately ran to Yu Qinglius side, saying seriously, Im straight! Youre all on the bed! Yingluo, I was just trying to bully her! Yu Qingliu paused, narrowed her eyes and asked gloomily, as a police officer of the people, you actually dare to bully people? Ding dang pursed her lips and said innocently, Who told her to seduce you, Yingluo? What did you just say? Yu Qinglius voice sank. Ding dang pouted,who asked you to touch her Yingluo? I was saving people! Yu Qingliu was furious. Tian Cheng rolled over and got up. cant you guys go outside and argue?! Yu Qingliu paused and pulled Tian Cheng out of the room. She bowed and apologized, Im sorry. I didnt discipline her well, please forgive me. He then closed the door. Tian Cheng was stunned. Discipline? Are you father and daughter or a couple? How to break this inexplicable feeling of being in love? Tian Cheng grabbed the things on the bed and threw them over. Are you guys crazy ... She paused and suddenly jumped up with a scream. In the end, she felt a sharp pain in her ankle. She screamed again and jumped towards the door on one foot. She picked up the things that she had just thrown away and her heart ached. That was her gift to Gong mo. Did she break it? ...... Tian Cheng leaned against the window and watched as the cars lined up in a straight line and drove toward the manors entrance. Almost all of these cars belonged to Sheng nanxuan. Although the guests hade by car, most of their cars were not allowed to enter the manor unless the person had a good rtionship with Sheng nanxuan. But the manors Gate was far from the vi, and it was impolite to let guestse over. Sheng nanxuan sent someone to wee them. The car stopped outside the vis garden, and after the guests got off, it turned around and drove away. When Tian Cheng saw the guests alighting from the cars one by one in their splendid evening dresses, she also wanted to go down and take a look. However, She stomped hard on the ground with her injured foot, but it still hurt a little, so she immediately gave up on the idea. A passengers car stopped. Tian Chengs eyes widened in curiosity, wanting to see who had received special treatment. Previously, only the Yu and Wu families were able to drive in. The person in the drivers seat got out. It was Zeng Shuai. Tian Cheng pursed her lips tightly at the thought of the awkwardness she had felt when she met him. Zeng Shuai handed the car keys to the bodyguard on duty, turned around, walked to the front passenger seat, opened the door, and reached inside. A Jade-like slender arm stretched out and rested on his palm. Then, the owner of the Jade-like arm walked out. Tian Cheng immediately recognized her as Cindy. Frowning, she closed the curtains and turned around. She picked up herptop and searched on the inte: A part-time job that he could do at home. She wanted to earn money, but she didnt want Gong mo and Gong Bai to know about it. If they knew about this, they would definitely think that she had no money to spend and would help her clean up. She wasnt short of money now, but Gong mo was so good to her. If she didnt work hard to earn money, she wouldnt be able to buy any decent gifts in the future. Therefore, she had to find a way to earn money. The main venue of the banquet was in the open space in front of the vi. At this moment, the garden had been decorated with white and pink rose Makeup. Chapter 840 840 Did she fall for Sheng nanxuan? Near the vi, there was a huge threeyer cake, and next to the cake was a pyramid made of crystal goblets. Those who didnt know would think that this was a wedding. On the roads around the open space, there were conspicuous road signs with arrows pointing in the direction of the Rose Garden, golf course, and horse track. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan were standing in front of the vi to wee the guests. The guests had all brought gifts. Gong mo took the gift and handed it to he Yue, who was behind him. He Yue then handed it to the others to put it away in the vi. After the guest greeted Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan, he went to the side to get some wine and food. However, everyone had just had lunch, so they only had drinks. The food would only be touched at night. Zeng Shuai walked to Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan with Cindy and shouted, Boss, Madam. He also brought a gift and presented it with both hands.Happy Birthday, Madam. Thank you, he said. Gong mo said with a smile. Cindy also presented her gift and called him BOSS and Madam as Zeng Shuai did. She felt a little ufortable calling him that. However, CEng Shuai was her BOSS. He had already called her that, so what else could she do? Gong mo was very happy. He held the gift with both hands and said, Thank you foring. Cindy nced at Sheng nanxuan and squeezed the small leather bag in her hand. The bandage that Lily had given her was in her bag. She wanted to give it to him today. Otherwise, he didnt know when they would meet again. He was the night God, how could it be so easy to see him? Gong Mos expression changed slightly when he saw her staring at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan and Zeng Shuai also noticed it. Zeng Shuais scalp went numb, and he thought,whats wrong with Cindy? Did she fall for Sheng nanxuan? He was usually a clear-headed person, but today ... I ... Cindy said to Sheng nanxuan anxiously. Sheng nanxuan turned his head in displeasure. Zeng Shuais head was full of cold sweat as he quickly said, Boss, Ill go help Fang Yang first! Then, he grabbed Cindy and dragged her away. Eh? Cindy was shocked and turned to follow him. After a few steps, she turned back to look at Sheng nanxuan. Seeing this, Gong mo turned around and ced the gift in he Yues hand. Throw it in! He Yue,Madam Wanwan is angry. Shes going to throw her idols gift in! Sheng nanxuan lowered his head. He was very satisfied with her reaction. This is more like it! This was the basic virtue of a wife! If someone coveted him and she remained unmoved, he would start to doubt his ce in her heart. Alright, dont call her over in the future. Dont be angry. He said. Hmph! Gong mo red at him. He said innocently,what does it have to do with me? Shes the one looking at me, not me looking at her. Have you never seen her before? Look at what youre saying, Im not staring at her. You know, Im not looking at you! Gong mo pursed his lips and was about to say something, but he stopped when he saw someoneing. After a while, when no one was around, she said, Maybe Ive misunderstood, or maybe she did it for something else. Its not what I think, Hanhan. Youre still trying to exonerate her? Id rather kill the wrong person than let him off! Sheng nanxuan did not care if it was a misunderstanding. Gong mo had been so obsessed with Chini recently that he didnt even care about him. Other than the child, there was someone else to attract her attention. He was very unhappy! But when she chased after a star, she was a little obsessed but not fanatical. The other party was not a man, so he could not stop her, right? Therefore, for the past few months, he had swallowed his words and did not dare to object. Now that he finally had the chance to remove Chini from her heart, how could he not seize the opportunity? Chapter 841 841 Im going to see her Gong mo pursed his lips. At this moment, Tang Xinxin and Wu Di walked over. Tang Xinxin handed the gift to he Yue and asked, Why do you have a long face on your birthday? Did Sheng nanxuan offend you? Thats right, he offended me, Gong mo nodded. Sheng nanxuans eyes widened. Im not taking the me for this! Hmph ~Gong mo turned his head away. Im not a single dog anymore, Tang Xinxin snorted,stop showing off in front of me. Wheres Hu Zi? Grandpa and Grandma took her away. What about Grandpa and Grandma? Over at the Rose Garden. Then lets go over first. Tang Xinxin and Wu Di left hand in hand. Then, Gong Bai, Yu Xinran, and Gong ze walked over. Gong Fei stood in front of Gong mo and said loudly when she handed over the gift, Happy Birthday, cousin. This is my birthday present for you! Thank you, he said. Gong mo said with a smile. Many people around looked over and sized Gong Mao up. This is Gong Mos cousin? Gong Ying straightened his back and made a dignified appearance. Only by letting everyone know that she was Gong Mos cousin would she be able to seed in her future outside. Gong mo had seen through her n, but he didnt want to argue with her in front of so many guests. therell be a horse raceter. You guys can go to the horse track first. Gong mo said to Gong Bai. Gong Bai nodded and pulled Gong ze away. Gong ze suddenly asked,Wheres Tian Cheng? She sprained her ankle and is resting. Gong mo said indifferently. When Gong Gong heard this, he cried out in his heart that he deserved it. However, he showed a concerned expression on his face.How could she be so careless? Ill go see her! Gong mo looked at Gong Bai, who said,Ill go too! He, Gong ze, and Yu Xinran all went to knock on Tian Chengs door. Tian Cheng was sitting on her bed and surfing the inte. She put down herputer and stood up.Pleasee in. Gong Bai pushed the door open, and Tian Cheng immediately called out, Cousin. I heard you twisted your ankle? Gong Jie hurriedly entered. Tian Chengs expression changed slightly, and she limped toward them. Gong Bai hurriedly said, Dont move around, sit down. Did you just arrive? Tian Cheng retreated to the bed and sat down. Yes, I am. I heard you were injured, so I came up to take a look. Yu Xinran asked,is it a problem? My uncle is a doctor, did you ask him to take a look? Tian Chengs expression twisted at the thought of the earlier farce. Ive already seen it. He said its no problem. Thats good. But I cant move around now, right? Gong Fei asked, do you still want to attend the banquetter? Tian Cheng paused and looked down at her slightly swollen foot. Cousin is the main character today, its fine if I dont participate. Gong Fei pouted and turned her head. Suddenly, she saw a beautifully wrapped box on the bed and immediately picked it up.What is this? Who gave it to you? no! Tian Cheng hurriedly reached out to grab it. thats my gift to my cousin! re! put it down! Gong Bai said with a frown. Hearing this, Gong Ying threw him back onto the bed and touched his neat and exquisite curly hair.Ill go down first. Tian Cheng hurriedly picked up the gift box and shook it gently. She had fallen twice before (once in the park that day as well), so she hoped that it wasnt broken. Dont worry, it wont break. Gong Bai said. Tian Cheng held the gift in her hand, still a little worried. After he and Yu Xinran left, she carefully unwrapped the gift and heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that the things inside were indeed intact. She then carefully restored the packaging and put the gift back into the bedside cab to prevent it from falling again. Chapter 842 842 This is my grandson At the entrance of the manor, Wu Lao er arrived. He rolled down the window and was about to hand in the invitation when the person at the door who checked the invitation said, old Sir, please get out of the car. Your car cant go in. Theres a special car inside to take you to the vi. Wu Lao er was stunned. He opened the door and got out of the car. A young man with greasy hair and powdered face followed. After checking the invitation, he brought the young man in. The bodyguard stopped him. Im sorry, old Mr. Wu. Your invitation can only allow one person to enter. This is my grandson. Second brother Wu frowned and said unhappily. Only one person can enter with your invitation. The bodyguard insisted. He didnt even need to address her respectfully. Wuoer saw that there were cars lining up behind him, waiting to check the invitation. Everyone was looking at him and felt very embarrassed. He said in exasperation, How can you be so insensible? Dont you know who I am? Im ... Im sorry! The bodyguard said loudly, only one person can enter with your invitation. Wu Lao er paused and was so angry that he had difficulty breathing. His grandson was also standing on the side with a pale face. The bodyguard ignored them and continued to greet the others. Second brother Wu saw that he had no choice, so he took out his phone and called old master Wu. Cousin, Ive been stopped outside by nanxuans men. What are you saying? Im his elder! Old master Wu didnt buy it. He lowered his voice and asked, Do you have an invitation? Of course there is! Im nanxuans granduncle, so how could he not invite me? Second brother Wu said loudly, afraid that the people around him couldnt hear him. Then why were you stopped outside? Second brother Wu choked and couldnt say anything. Tell me the truth, what happened? old master Wu asked. If you dont tell me, how am I supposed to plead for you? Plead for mercy? Wu Lao er gritted his teeth. He wanted to go in, but he actually needed someone to plead for him! Only one person can enter with my invitation, he said indignantly. Then who did you bring? Old master Wu raised his voice. Did this old thing bring his entire family? I only brought Wu Li. Second brother Wu said in a low voice. Just you wait! Old master Wu snorted. He was ying golf with Yu Zhengming and the others. After hanging up, Yu Zhengming asked, Second brother is here? What do you think we should do? old master Wu said awkwardly. Yu Zhengming smiled and struck a ball with his club. how would I know what to do about your familys matters? Old master Wu understood that he didnt intend to help. If he were to talk to Sheng nanxuan, he would definitely agree. After all, he was his own grandfather, so it was impossible for him to not give him face. As for himself, he would give it a try! Old master Wu turned around, got on the golf cart, and went to the vi to find Sheng nanxuan. When they arrived at the vi, he walked to Sheng nanxuans side, looking as if he wanted to say something but stopped. Sheng nanxuan asked considerately,granduncles business? Well talk inside. Old master Wu smiled, turned around, and walked into the vi. Gong mo looked at Sheng nanxuan in confusion. Sheng nanxuan said, You wait for me, Ill go in for a while. Gong mo nodded, but there were no guests at the moment. The bodyguard at the entrance of the garden saw this and used his walkie-talkie to inform the people outside not to let the guests in for the time being. Sheng nanxuan walked into the living room and sat in front of old master Wu. Old master Wu knew that he still had work to do, so he didnt waste any time and went straight to the point.That cousin of mine came with an extra person and was stopped outside. Sheng nanxuan had long guessed that second brother Wu would y this trick, but only bringing one family, not one, was already the best situation. Chapter 843 843 Is that something you can look at? Who did you bring? he asked calmly. his grandson, Wu lie, is just a nobody. Ill get someone to keep an eye on him and not let him ruin things. This Tao Wu, Sheng nanxuan muttered. Hes your granduncle, after all. Since hes already here, let him in. Old master Wu smiled awkwardly. Otherwise, it wont look good if he makes a scene. Alright then. Sheng nanxuan nodded. After a while, second brother Wu came over with Wu Lu. Seeing that there were only a few customers around, he felt a little regretful, but he still shouted from a distance, nanxuan ... Haha, granduncle, its been a long time since west met! Good Morning, granduncle, Sheng nanxuan said with a smile. Second brother Wuughed proudly, deliberately letting people know his rtionship with Sheng nanxuan. As he walked closer, he turned to Wu Li and said, Hurry up and take out the present for your sister-inw. Wu Li hurriedly walked forward and said with a smile, Cousin-inw, Happy Birthday. Thank you, Gong mo replied with a smile. This is my grandson, Wu Li. He has just graduated from University, Wu Lao er introduced. Sheng nanxuan nodded. Wu Li secretly sized up Gong mo. Gong mo was already very beautiful, and he had dressed up specially today. Wu lie was stunned. Sheng nanxuan snatched the gift away and said, Granduncle is here, please do as you please. You can ride a horse and y golf there, and you can rest there. Okay, okay, okay. second brother Wu pulled Wu Li away and scolded in a low voice, What are you looking at? Is that something you can look at? Wu Huang pursed his lips, unbuttoned his suit, and walked forward casually. Sheng nanxuan frowned and said to the person beside him, Keep an eye on them, dont let them cause any trouble. This Wu Li actually dared to look at Gong mo with his perverted eyes! If it wasnt for Gong Mos birthday today, he would never be able to see anyone again! ...... The invitation stated that the reception would be between 14:00 and 15:00. Please be sure to arrive before 15:00. No one dared to disobey the night Gods orders in ck and white. Almost all of them arrived at two O clock sharp and then lined up to enter Happy Garden. Therefore, no one came in at around 2:40 pm. Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo still waited until three O clock before going to the horse track. The two of them went upstairs to change their clothes. When they reached the stairs, Gong mo said, Ill go check on Tian Cheng. Then hurry up. Sheng nanxuan agreed. Gong mo nodded and walked to Tian Chengs room. He knocked on the door and entered. cousin. Tian Cheng closed herputer and stood up. Youre online? Gong mo asked with a smile. At the thought of how she was looking for ways to earn money, Tian Cheng smiled awkwardly. Yes, Yingluo. your brother-inw and I are going to the horse track. Do you want toe? Tian Cheng thought for a moment and hesitated before saying, Forget it. Does it still hurt? Gong mo looked at her feet. Tian Cheng shook her head. a little. Its fine as long as you dont go to the ground. I think it wont hurt at all in a while. Then you should rest more. Otherwise, it will get worse and you wont be able to recover for a long time. Tian Cheng nodded. then you can rest here. I still have to go to the horse track to greet the guests. Gong mo was about to leave. Wait! Tian Cheng shouted. Whats wrong? Tian Cheng turned around and opened the drawer of the bedside table. She took out the gift and handed it to her with a red face.Happy Birthday. Can I take it down? Gong mo asked happily. Tian Cheng nodded, looking forward to her reaction. Gong mo opened the box happily and saw a kidney-shaped box. It was as wide as his palm and a little longer than it. Chapter 844 844 Pair of sunsses Let me guess what it is, she said with a smile. Cousin definitely wont be able to guess it. Tian Cheng said with certainty. Gong mo gently shook the box and heard a sound. Seeing the zing sun outside, she asked, Are they sunsses? Tian Cheng paused, pursed her lips, and refused to say anything. Gong mo had no choice but to open the box. It really was a pair of sunsses. haha ... Gong mo said smugly, I guessed it! The sun is bright now, so I can wear it. However, the frame of the sunsses was in the shape of a cats face, and two cat ears emerged from the top of the frame. This Yingluo Gong mo felt a little strange. How could he wear this style? Isnt this for little girls? She would be embarrassed if he asked her to wear it. However, this was a gift from Tian Cheng, so she naturally had to show that she liked it very much. She picked it up without any hesitation and eximed in surprise. haha! Tian Chengughed heartily. you cant guess, right? Its so cute! Gong mo screamed in excitement. It turned out that there was a small pair of sunsses hidden in this pair of sunsses. It looked exactly the same as the big sunsses, but it was much smaller. It was especially cute! This is for Hu? She asked. Tian Cheng nodded and agreed. This is a pair of sunsses for a parent and child. I fell in love with it the moment I saw it. I believe you will like it too! I like it, I like it! Gong mo hurriedly hugged it in his arms. I love it! I havent worn matching outfits with Hu yet, so lets start with sunsses. As long As You Like It, cousin, Tian Chengughed happily. Thank you so much! Gong mo said, Ill take it to Hu Zi. Are you really not going? no, Tian Cheng shook her head. its not that troublesome. Then Ille and see youter. No need ~ Im not a child. Then you can go downstairs to y when youre bored. Gong mo said. ...... There were many people gathered around the horse track, and those who were willing to ride went to the changing room to change their clothes. The equestrian equipment was rented from the equestrian Club. Some of the guests were members of the club, so they had a full set of equipment and even designated horses. When they learned that Sheng nanxuan was holding a Marseillespetition, they asked the club to bring them over. The rest of the people were resting under the parasols. The entire grasnd was filled with handsome men and beautiful women. The sun was shining brightly, and it was very lively. Fang Yang looked for Wu Yunyun in the crowd. After the guests had arrived, he had been entertaining the horse-riding guests, so he didnt know where Wu Yunyun was now. He picked up his phone and called her. He turned around and saw Lin Jing standing under a parasol in front of him with a pair of binocrs in her hand. Yang Jing was beside her. Fang Yang had already told himself not to like her. It was not worth it! But at this moment, he couldnt help but feel a little heartache. After all, he had liked her for a long time. It had been so long that the Lin Jing now hadpletely changed. She wasnt like this in the past. Otherwise, how could he have liked her? But it didnt matter anymore, because he had already decided to give up. Wu Yunyuns voice was heard. Im at the entrance, but theres a situation at the entrance. I probably cant go in. Why? Fang Yang asked, puzzled. At this time, Lin Jing turned her head and saw him. She put down her binocrs and the corners of her mouth curled up in disdain. Fang Yang looked at her half-smiling face, turned around with a straight face, and said to Wu Yunyun, Wait for me, Ill be right there! He put down his phone and walked out. He turned back to look at Lin Jing. Hmph, did he think he was looking at her just now? Thats too much! He wouldnt continue to be an idiot! He left quickly and met Zeng Shuai on the way, saying, I have something to do. Ill be leaving for a while. Look after this ce. Chapter 845 ?845 Your cousin did this? Zeng Shuai was stunned,what are you doing? This isnt my mission. His job now was to keep an eye on Cindy, in case she did anything to ruin the birthday party! ...... Fang Yang drove to the entrance of Happy Garden. Wu Yunyun was standing outside in a white dress, holding a gift in her hand. A taxi stopped behind her. He got out of the car and walked over. Wu Yiyun heaved a sigh of relief and turned to the taxi driver. You should go back first. Ive troubled you to wait for so long. What happened? Fang Yang asked. Wu Yunyun handed the invitation over silently. When Fang Yang opened it, he found that the three-dimensional Castle had been torn down and directly clipped inside. When it wasnt opened, the feeling and thickness were the same, and it was impossible to notice. Frowning, Fang Yang picked up the Castle and saw Wu Yunyuns name below. He closed the invitation. your cousin made this? It should be, Wu yayuns expression was calm. Didnt I tell you not to let them know? Wu Yunyun took a deep breath. I didnt tell them at first. I only said that I wanted to be your date. In the end, I dont know what they said to Grandpa, but he forced me to give up this spot and let one of them be your femalepanion. Fang Yang furrowed his eyebrows. Wu yayun sneered. why would I let them have their way? she said. He had no choice but to take out the invitation. Who knew that when Yingluo woke up today, they kept making things difficult for me, and I almost couldnt make it. It wasnt easy to get here without any mishaps, only to find out that hes here. Im fine now. Fang Yang consoled her and turned to lead her inside. He did not pass the invitation card to the bodyguard at the door. When the bodyguard saw him, he straightened his back with a respectful expression and did not stop him from checking. ...... When Gong mo returned to his room with his sunsses, Sheng nanxuan had already changed into his casual clothes. His riding suit had been brought to the horse track, and he was going to change into it when he went on the field. Gong mo passed the sunsses to him and he asked in confusion, What? Opening it, he raised his eyebrows and looked at her suggestively.You want to cosy with me? What? Gong Mobai rolled his eyes at him. this is a gift from Chengcheng. Sheng nanxuan picked it up and the small sunsses fell out. He was surprised and immediately became interested.This is Hus? Thats right, Yingluo is cute, right? A pair of matching sses. Gong mo put on his sunsses and used his phones front camera to look at his face. He suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Cough, cough. She had never worn such a cute thing before. No matter how she looked at it, it seemed like she was pretending to be young and was having a fun time with her. Sheng nanxuan tried to put on his sunsses, but he couldnt put them on at all. He was instantly upset.What pair of parent-child sses? Why isnt there one for me? Gong mo was taken aback. He took off his sses and said, What does it have to do with you? Im your husband, Hu Zis father! This Tian Cheng is too outrageous. Shes living in my house and doesnt take me seriously! Why are you ming her? Gong mo snorted. Its definitely not for you. This is for the mother and the child, wheres the Fathers share? Sheng nanxuan was depressed. Gong mo put his sses on the bed and went to the cloakroom to change his clothes. Sheng nanxuan immediately picked up her sses and put them on. They were a little tight. He also turned on his phones camera and took a look, then immediately took it off. This look was too scary, but it was good that he didnt have a share. However, Looking at the pair of small sses, he didnt mind being a little scary. Chapter 846 846 Just call me cousin-inw Hmph ~ He had some opinions. This Tian Cheng usually didnt even look at him. She even deliberately avoided him when she was buying gifts. Alright, he understood that she was trying to avoid suspicion. She was a good child. However, if he avoided her too much, it would be impolite, right? Gong mo had changed into a Loose Casual dress and came out with a sun hat in his hand. She wasnt going to ride a horse, so she would just watch from the side. She turned around in front of Sheng nanxuan and asked with a smile,Is it good? Sheng nanxuan raised his eyebrows. like a pregnant woman. Gong mo hit him with his hat in dissatisfaction. This dress was just a little loose and straight, but he actually said that she looked like a pregnant woman! Even if shes pregnant, shes still your pregnant woman! Gong mo said in dissatisfaction. yes, yes, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan hurriedly nodded. Gong Mos face turned red at the thought of having a second child. He picked up his sses and turned around. Sheng nanxuan caught up with her, grabbed her, and put his hand on her shoulder. Youre very heavy, okay? Gong mo tried to shake him off but failed. You didnt say that Im heavyst night, and youre stillining now? Yingluo! why are you so dirty-minded?Gong mo shouted in embarrassment. because were husband and wife ~ Gong mo snorted, turned his head away, and went downstairs. Sheng nanxuan put his arm around her waist and the two of them walked out of the vi sweetly. They just happened to see Fang Yang walking over with Wu Yunyun. Gong mo immediately stood up straight and tried to push Sheng nanxuan away. Sheng nanxuanzily stood up straight, but he did not let go of her. BOSS ... Fang Yang walked over quickly, feeling a little guilty. He did not expect him to still be here. Sheng nanxuan nced at Wu Youyun and asked, This is a Kasaya. The Wu familys little Miss, Wu Yunyun. My BOSS and his wife, Fang Yang said to Wu Yunyu as he lowered his head. Hello. Wu Yiyun greeted Gong mo neither humbly nor arrogantly. She handed him a gift with both hands and said, Happy Birthday. Im sorry for beingte. It doesnt matter. Its just nice. Gong mo took the gift with a smile and pushed Sheng nanxuan away with all his might. He smiled at Wu Yunyun and said, e in and have a seat. Alright, he said. Wu Yunyun had just stood under the sun for a long time and was a little dizzy from the heat, so she didnt stand on ceremony. Then Ill go over first, said Sheng nanxuan. Ill be right there, Gong mo nodded. Fang Yang nced at Wu Qianyun worriedly and left with Sheng nanxuan. Im sorry for taking up your time, Wu Yiyun said to Gong mo. Its too hot outside, so I want to rest for a while. I should. Gong mo asked her what she wanted to drink. Clean water will do, she said. Gong mo ordered a ss of water and a ss of fresh fruit juice for her. Why are you only here now? What happened? The car broke down on the road. Oh ... hearing her words, Gong mo didnt ask further. Wu Yunyun finished her water and half a ss of fruit juice, then asked, Is there anything else, Mrs. Sheng? Ill go outside and sit for a while. I wont walk around. you and nanxuan are considered cousins. You can just call me cousin-inw. Wu Yunyun was taken aback and a little overwhelmed. She suddenly remembered that she was the only junior in the family who had been invited. Could it be that Yingluo was not using her to knock down others, but was sincerely inviting her? How would I dare to? she hurriedly smiled. Were family, whats there to be afraid of? Gong mo said. Wu yayun smiled and called out, Cousin-inw. Chapter 847 847 The Tiger has turned into a cat Gong mo agreed with a smile. He checked the time on his phone and said,I really have to go. Are you really not going? Wu Yunyun was silent for a while, guessing that she was worried about her being alone here, so she said considerately,Then Ill go. When the two of them arrived at the horse track, the race had already started. Gong mo led Wu Yunyun through the crowd and found Hu Zi. Hu Zi was led by Yu Xinran and Tang Xinxin. He stood on the stool and looked at the galloping horses, shouting and jumping. baby ~Gong mo walked behind him. Mama! he immediately turned around and reached out his hand to Gong mo. Gong mo ced his sunsses and hat on the table, then picked him up and made him look at Wu Yunyun. This is aunt Yunyun. Yingying ... Hu Zi was stunned. He realized that it was too hard to pronounce, so he pounced into her arms, feeling wronged. Just call me Auntie, Gong mo said with a smile. Hu Zi raised his head and shyly called out to Wu Yunyun, Auntie. Wu Yunyun smiled, and her heart softened when she saw the soft and cute little guy. Whats your name? hu hu ~Hu Zi said, Hu Zi! So obedient! Wu Yunyun said excitedly. Seeing that she liked it, Gong mo asked her to sit down and ced Hu Zi between them. She secretly held Hu Zis hand and instantly felt a great satisfaction in her heart. She turned her head and realized that Fang Yang was staring at her from the front. She was stunned and stopped smiling. Fang Yang also turned his head away. After a while, he looked back and saw that she was secretly teasing Hu Zi. He immediatelyughed. This girl usually looked very serious and mature, not like an 18-year-old girl at all. Great, now a little fellow had made her reveal her true colors! He did not expect her to like children so much. This discovery made Fang Yang a little excited. He also liked children. If he could find someone who had the same interest, would he be happy in the future? Gong mo took out a pair of sunsses and put them on for Hu Zi. Eh? Hu Zi saw that the world had changed, and before he could put on his sunsses, he turned his head and looked around. hahaha- Tang Xinxinughed and pulled Yu Xinrans hand. look! The Tiger has turned into a cat! With that one sentence, many people around looked over, finding Hu Zis appearance extremely adorable. Tang Xinxin picked up a pair of sunsses on the table and said in surprise, Oh my God, theres a big one! Hurry, hurry, hurry, Xinran, help me take a picture! With that, she took off her sunsses, put on the cat ears, and ran behind Hu Zi. Thats mine! Gong mo shouted. thats why he asked me to y for a while. I can only y for a while. Tang Xinxin held Hu in her arms and made a peace sign to the camera. The people around them took out their phones and started taking pictures. When Gong mo saw this, he said anxiously, Turn around and let me take a picture too! hahaha! Tang Xinxin turned to her happily and gave her a kiss. Lin Jing, who was outside the crowd, snorted, her eyes full of disdain. When she turned around, she saw Yang Shu staring at Tang Xinxin. She pulled him and said, What are you looking at? No, I didnt, Yang Shu came back to her senses and looked at the situation on the field. Lin Jing gritted her teeth and twisted the sun hat in her hand. She pulled it off and put it on. Yang Jians eyes twitched, and his heart was filled with regret. He was indeed with Lin Jing because of her identity. If he had known that Tang Xinxin and Gong mo were so close, he wouldnt have chosen this path. In that case, there would be love and future. Chapter 848 848 Ive been paying attention to you And now, Yingluo He looked at the arena. The first round of thepetition had already ended. Sheng nanxuan won first ce, and Wu Di won seventh. Although the seventh ce wasnt better than the first ce, it was still better than him, who didnt know how to ride a horse at all. He didnt know if Tang Xinxin really liked Wu Di, but it was obvious that he couldntpare to Wu Di. He originally thought that Wu Di and Tang Xinxin were just putting on a show, but when he saw Wu Di jumping up and down around Tang Xinxin, he knew that Jian Jia liked Tang Xinxin as much as he did. There were prizes for todayspetition, but Sheng nanxuan did not want them. After getting off the horse, he changed his clothes and returned to Gong Mos side. Gong mo had already taken back his sses. Seeing him walk over, he reached out to take them off. Sheng nanxuan raised his hand to stop her. wear it. Dont hurt your eyes. Gong mo smiled shyly. When the others saw Sheng nanxuan, they left on their own. Wu Di also changed his clothes and ran to Tang Xinxins side happily. Wasnt I amazing just now? Whats so amazing about being ranked seventh? When Wu Di heard this, not only was she not sad, she was extremely excited. You actually know that Im seventh! Youve been paying attention to me, havent you? pfft- the people around them burst intoughter. Tang Xinxin blushed and said angrily, Yingluo has been paying attention to you, okay? When Yang Jian heard this from a distance, he lowered his eyes dejectedly. Sheng nanxuan listened to the lively voices around him. He picked up Gong Mos phone and took a few photos of her and her child. Hu Zi reached out his hand and called out,Daddy, Daddy, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan carried him over and took a selfie with his phone. Hu Zi immediately broke into a wide smile. Youre quite experienced, arent you? Said Sheng nanxuan. He took two more photos and passed the phone to Gong mo. Gong mo took the photo and the second round of the race began. Why did you stop? she asked. Sheng nanxuan said, if I continue to lose, the others wont dare to win against me. Then, I wont be able to give out the prize. They might not be able to beat you in a real battle, Gong mo said. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. He did not expect her to trust him so much. He nodded and said,Right! Thats why I cantpete with you! Gong mo rolled his eyes at him,narcissistic ~ Sheng nanxuan stood up and said ,lets go! Lets go to the golf course! The golf course was full of elderly people. In order to show respect, they should go and have a look. Gong mo left with him without any objection. Cindy wanted to follow them, but Zeng Shuai stopped her. Where are you going? Im Yingying! You better behave yourself! Zeng Shuai ordered. What was he thinking? She had serious business to attend to! ...... Tian Cheng searched for news rted to part-time jobs on the inte for a long time. She had an idea and decided to give it a try. She stretched her back and felt a little hungry. She wanted to go down to find something to eat. At this moment, the sound of a violin came from outside. She got up and walked to the window, where the band started to y. A few guests in formal attire were chatting with champagne in their hands. She looked at the time. The banquet would start in half an hour, and the guests who had gone to the horse races and golf wereing back. She sat back on the bed and sighed softly. What if he ran into someone when he went down to get food? She looked so ugly now, limping. However, she was embarrassed to ask the maid to bring it up. She was not used to ordering people around. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Chapter 849 849 An apology Pleasee in, Tian Cheng turned around. The door was pushed open, and ding dang sneakily stuck her head in. When Tian Cheng saw this, her face darkened in anger. Ding dang walked over with a smile and said shyly, Im sorry about Yingluo. I didnt mean it. Can you forgive me? What should I do if I dont forgive him? Tian Cheng asked in a bad mood. Im sorry, ding dang lowered her head and said pitifully, I dont know. Then Ill keep begging you. Tian Cheng choked. She had never met such a shameless person! She turned her back to ding dang and picked up her phone to read a novel. Then should I buy you an apology gift? ding dang asked with her head lowered. Tian Cheng thought for a moment and turned around. theres no need to buy a gift. Help me get some food. Food? OK! No problem! Ding dang immediately went out. Tian Cheng snorted and continued to read her novel. After a while, ding dang really came up with a serving of food. There was a ss of fruit juice and a few beautifully shaped cakes. Just as Tian Cheng was about to reach out for it, she immediately pushed it away. Have you forgiven me? if you dont give it to me, Tian Cheng said angrily, Ill starve to death. Ill never forgive you! Ding dang pouted and ced the cake in front of her, Then you can eat first. Tian Cheng picked up the cake and took a bite. Ding dang whispered, Youll be so fat! Tian Cheng choked. Ding dang hurriedly handed her a ss of juice and said guiltily, Smooth it. Tian Cheng coughed and took a sip of her juice. How old are you this year? Why are you asking this? Tian Cheng slowly finished a small cake and said, I thought you took good care of yourself, but I dont think youre this good. Youre about the same age as me? In fact, what she wanted to say was that he was too childish! How did she look like a mature woman? That was why she suspected that the other party was not an adult! If he wasnt an adult, then Yu Qingliu was too much of a beast! Why do you think Ive taken good care of myself? ding dang asked angrily. Am I very old? Because you and uncle Yu are a couple. Tian Cheng said innocently. Why do I look old when Im with you? Were an old husband and a young wife, alright? I see, ran ran. Tian Chengs eyes lit up. can you tell me your story? Why should I tell you? Uh, Yingluo, Im curious. Ding dang bit her lip and said hesitantly, I want to say it, but Im afraid hell scold me for not being able to control my mouth and telling everyone. Tian Cheng could not help butugh. Hes fierce! Ding dang snorted. It was Yu Qingliu who told her toe and apologize. Otherwise, she would not havee. Ill be leaving first. She said. I havent said that Ill forgive you. Tian Cheng said. Ding dang was stunned and immediately ran back. She looked at her pitifully. little sister, please forgive me ~ Tian Cheng: ran ran. why does she feel like shes the big sister and shes the little sister? Alright, alright, alright, Ill forgive you! She said helplessly,but dont be so impulsive in the future. Theres no need to judge others. I know, I know, Tian Cheng hurriedly said, I know Im wrong. I just like him too much, so Im a little impulsive when ites to him. I really didnt mean to offend you. Tian Cheng pursed her lips and said, Youve also reminded me that I should be strong no matter what the situation is, so as not to let others misunderstand. uh, hehe, ding dang said awkwardly. I didnt mean to say those words. Chapter 850 850 That singer is very close to your family? Tian Cheng looked at her and asked,you didnt do it on purpose, did you? I know that there are indeed many women in this world who appear weak and cheat others of their benefits, but in fact, their hearts are darker than anyone elses. Im still young. If you didnt scold me and wake me up, I might really be like that in the future. But now, he definitely wouldnt. Come to think of it, that kind of woman is really annoying! hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe, ding dang said awkwardly. Ill go out first. Ill treat you to a meal in the future. By the way, Im a police officer. You cane to me if you have any trouble in the future. what? Tian Chengs expression changed. we dont need this, right? what? ding dang was stunned. She covered her face and said, I dont know how to talk. Please forgive me! Im fine, Tian Cheng chuckled. Wu Wu Wu Wu, ding dang covered her face and ran. Tian Cheng smiled and took a bite of the cake on her te. She immediately put it back when she thought of the problem of gaining weight. She wiped her hands, turned on theputer, and typed a line in a document: Old husband and young wife She did some research on the inte and found that writing novels was a good way to earn money. It just so happened that she had a hobby in this area, and she had written a few love stories in her diary when she was in high school. In the future, he would be a scriptwriter, so writing novels would be considered a professional. He was just thinking about what to write, but now that he saw Yu Qingliu and ding dang, he decided to write a story about an old couple and a young wife. As for the male lead, he was a doctor like Yu Qingliu, mature and steady. The female protagonist was a little girl like ding dang, who was lively and cute. She should also be a police officer. The doctor and the police. If the police were injured, they had to find a doctor. Ding dang said that she often twisted her ankle. Could it be on purpose? That way, she would have a reason to go to the hospital and take the opportunity to pounce on the uncle ... Eh? How did she be a woman chasing a man? Forget it, lets just set it like this! Just as Tian Cheng was thinking this, the door suddenly opened. She was shocked. She turned around and saw ding dang running back. You ... shush- ding dang hurriedly ran over and asked in a low voice, that singer is very familiar with your family? Ah? Tian Cheng was confused. What singing? Its the recentpetition, the one that won first ce! Ding dang didnt like to listen to music or watch TV, nor did she pay attention to gossip, so she didnt know Cindy well. It was only because the sound of nature was so popr that she had an impression of it. Tian Cheng wanted to say that she wasnt familiar with him, but he was Gong Mos favorite celebrity and she quite liked him as well. It would be a little heartless to say that, so she asked, Why are you asking about her? Ding dang pointed outside and said mysteriously, I saw her go next door. Is she here to steal? I dont think so? Tian Cheng mumbled. However, it was also very strange for her to suddenlye here. She stood up and walked out. Ding dang hurriedly supported her. Be careful! Im fine. Tian Cheng said softly, realizing that her foot was no longer as painful. However, she still didnt dare to exert any force and could only limp. When she opened the door and went out, she didnt see anyone. She asked, Where did he go? That way, that way. Ding dang pointed in the direction of the master bedroom. Tian Cheng hurried over and stopped at the door of the master bedroom. She looked at the tightly shut door. What are you doing? ding dang urged. Hurry up and drive! He really went in? Tian Cheng asked, afraid that she was lying to her. If no one went in and she pushed the door open, ding dang pushed her again and closed the door, then she would be used of seducing Sheng nanxuan. She would never be able to clear her name! Chapter 851 851 I suspect shes an assassin sent by the dark shadow Hes inside! Why are you still hesitating? Ding dang was extremely anxious. What kind of person was Sheng nanxuan? Even if they spoke softly, he could still hear them! If they dawned any longer, they wouldnt be caught! Ding dang felt that she couldnt wait any longer. She wanted to rush in, but she suddenly heard a sounding from the stairs. She turned around in a hurry. Gong mo walked over with Hu Zi in his arms and asked, What are you guys doing here? ah! a womans scream came from the room. Gong mo was stunned for a moment. His expression changed and he quickly walked to the door. Ding dang immediately helped to open the door. Gong mo immediately saw Sheng nanxuan, who had taken off his shirt. He was pressing Cindy against the wall, and their actions were very ambiguous. Sheng nanxuans expression changed when he saw them. Gong Mos hands trembled and he almost threw Hu Zi to the ground. Hu Zi quickly hugged her neck and shouted in panic, Mother! Sheng nanxuan stepped back, snatched the bag from Cindys hand, and threw it out the window. ah! Cindy was shocked and ran towards the window. She leaned over the window and saw that her bag had fallen into the crowd. The people below all looked up at her and were shocked. Everyone thought,shes a guest, why did she enter the vi? He was still upstairs! Although Sheng nanxuan did not stop the guests from entering the vi, most of them were very self-aware and did not dare to enter. Only those who were close to Sheng nanxuan dared to enter, and they only dared to stay downstairs. Wasnt this woman a little too bold? Cindy turned around and ran outside in a hurry, but the door was blocked by Gong mo and the others. She stopped and hurriedly bowed in apology. Im sorry! Ill exin it to youter! When she saw that no one was moving, she pushed Tian Cheng and ding dang aside and ran out. When Tian Cheng saw this, she limped after him. After taking two steps, she turned around and said to Gong mo, Dont be sad, cousin Yingluo. Gong mo felt like crying. Ill be leaving too. Ding dang said in a low voice and left with Tian Cheng. Gong mo put Hu down and closed the door. He looked at Sheng nanxuan.Whats going on? You dont believe me? Sheng nanxuan looked at her sternly. Gong mo crossed his arms and said,why should I believe you? Shouldnt you be exining it to me now? Sheng nanxuan paused. He felt that the situation just now was not in his favor. He could only say, Ill exin! ...... A few minutes ago, Sheng nanxuan had returned to the cloakroom to change into his evening gown. He had just put on his pants when he heard footstepsing from outside. He could tell that it wasnt gong mo. He immediately became alert and zipped his pants as he walked out. When he walked to the door of the cloakroom, he saw Cindy looking around in the room. Cindy was happy to see him, and she quickly walked over. Mr. Sheng- Stop! Sheng nanxuan shouted. He didnt want any woman other than Gong mo to get close to him. Cindys expression changed. She realized that her appearance here was indeed too sudden. She immediately lowered her head and opened her bag, wanting to take out the item that Yu qinghuan had given her. Just then, Sheng nanxuan heard someoneing from outside. Gong mo had arrived. Gong mo likes Sindy! He felt that this was a good opportunity topletely remove Cindy from Gong Mos heart! He immediately rushed over, grabbed Cindys hands, and pressed her against the wall. ...... she should have pulled out her gun, Sheng nanxuan said. of course I had to control her. A gun? Gong Mos expression changed. I suspect that shes an assassin sent by the dark shadow. Sheng nanxuan said seriously. Gong mo gasped in shock. Chapter 852 852 Tian Cheng, help me call CEng Shuai over! I know youve misunderstood. Sheng nanxuan looked at her. in order to stop you from misunderstanding me, I can only step back. However, in order to prevent her from hurting you, I had no choice but to throw her weapon out of the window. After exining, he looked at Gong mo and said, Im really innocent! Arent you going to put on your clothes? Gong mo red at him. Sheng nanxuan smiled and walked back to the cloakroom. Gong mo followed him and asked while leaning against the wall, Are you sure Cindy is an assassin? Im not sure. Ill ask CEng Shuai and Fang Yang to check it outter. Shes working in Zeng Shuaispany. Didnt he check on her? I dont know. It was either they had not checked, or they had checked and there were no problems. Its normal that you havent checked. If you had to check every artiste, it wouldnt be an entertainmentpany, but a detectivepany. Sheng nanxuan changed into his formal attire and walked towards Gong mo. Youre not going to change? Yes, I do. Gong mo turned around and went to his cloakroom. go and change Hu Zis clothes too, he said. Hu Zi was lying on the ground and singing. Sheng nanxuan nced at him unwillingly. He had wanted to help Gong mo change his clothes and take advantage of her. Gong mo could guess his intention from his expression. He said with a straight face, Hurry! Sheng nanxuan looked at Hu Zi in disdain and picked him up to the nursery. Gong mo frowned. Was sunny really an assassin? Or was he trying to seduce Sheng nanxuan? If it was an assassin, then forget it. That kind of person didnt care about feelings and only cared about their goals. She couldnt expect anything from him. But if she was seducing him, that was too much! To think that he liked her and invited her to his birthday party. He didnt expect her to be this kind of person! ...... Tian Cheng chased after Cindy down the stairs, but she had an injury on her foot. When she walked out of the vi, Cindy was gone. Ill help you find her! Ding dang said. No! Tian Cheng called out. She hadnte down to find Cindy, but someone else. Gong Fei walked over with a ss of champagne and looked at her ordinary dress and her face without makeup. She sneered in her heart and asked, Cheng Cheng, why did youe down when you twisted your ankle? How ugly is it when you walk? you! Tian Cheng red at her. help me callmander Zeng over! Gong Jies expression changed and he asked unhappily, What did you just say? You dare to order me around? Tian Cheng furrowed her brows and pushed her away. Her limping movement attracted everyones attention. But she didnt have the time to care about that. She was anxiously looking for CEng Shuai. Ill help you find it, ding dang said. take it as an apology. Wait for me here! Ding dang ran away and soon brought Zeng Shuai back. When CEng Shuai saw Tian Cheng, his heart couldnt help but race. His thoughts ran wild. Could it be that the little girl had finally discovered how handsome he was? Did she like me? When Tian Cheng saw him, she turned around and walked into the vi. Come with me. When Zeng Shuai heard hermanding tone, he was stunned for a moment before he followed her and reached out to help her. Be careful, Tian Cheng froze. She realized that she was walking in an unsightly manner, so she ced her hand on his arm and borrowed his strength. Director Zeng, let me do it. Shes my cousin! Gong Fei walked over. I have something to do with director Zeng. Tian Cheng said. Gong Jies expression changed and he asked unhappily, Whats the matter? Zeng Shuai nced at her and said indifferently, Its none of your business, please excuse me. Then, he helped Tian Cheng into the living room of the vi. Gong Fei snorted and turned around, nearly bumping into Wu lie who was holding a wine ss. Chapter 853 853 Sheng nanxuan, I love her Wu Li raised his wine ss and gave a suave smile.Hello, Im Wu Li, Sheng nanxuans cousin. Youre Gong Mos cousin? Gong Yings eyes lit up and he smiled. yes! he was Sheng nanxuans cousin. He was a good partner. Wu Li also thought,Gong Mos cousin is a good partner! ...... Tian Cheng retracted her hand and said to CEng Shuai through gritted teeth, Take care of that Chini! My cousin invited her to the banquet out of kindness, but she dared to seduce my brother-inw! What did you say? Zeng Shuai was shocked. I saw everything! Tian Chengs voice trembled with anger. I wont allow anyone to hurt my cousin! I ... Commander Zeng was about to say something when someone rushed in. The two of them looked over and saw Cindy. Cindy wanted to go upstairs, but Zeng Shuai dragged her away. Mr. Sheng! Cindy called out. I have something to tell you! You shut up! Zeng Shuai said anxiously as he pulled her out of the vi. how dare you seduce BOSS? Have you eaten the heart of a leopard? When Cindy heard this, she looked at Tian Cheng and shook her head. Its not like that. She misunderstood! I dont care if its a misunderstanding or not, you just cant get close to the BOSS! Youd better behave yourself and find a corner to stand in. Youre not allowed to do anything! Otherwise, youll disappear with me! Cindy clenched her handbag and turned around, standing outside the crowd. Soon, there was a round of apuse behind him. She turned around and saw Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo carrying Hu Zi out of the vi. Sheng nanxuan ced Hu Zi on the ground. Hu Zi looked at the crowd and held Gong Mos hand obediently. Thank you, everyone! Sheng nanxuan said in a clear voice, thank you, everyone, foring to my wifes birthday party. My wife, Gong mo, has been married to me for more than two years. This is the third birthday weve had together. However, I didnt give her this kind of liveliness for her previous two birthdays, and it wont be every birthday like this in the future. Because sometimes, I want to spend some alone time with you. Friendlyughter could be heard from all around. But today is a lively day, for her. Sheng nanxuan nced at Gong mo and said to everyone, I love her. Gong mo blushed and lowered his head. Sheng nanxuan turned to look at her and held her hands. I should be saying this to you, Yingluo, I love you. I love you too, Gong mo replied in a low voice. Sheng nanxuan held her face and kissed her. There was amotion all around, and with a few bangs, fireworks exploded above their heads and floated all over the ce. Hu Zi let go of Gong Mos hand and squatted on the ground to pick up the ribbons. Gong mo immediately retreated from Sheng nanxuans kiss. Sheng nanxuan looked at her unhappily, and she pouted at the ground. Sheng nanxuan lowered his head and saw Hu Zi squatting on the ground. He had no choice but to let go of her and pick him up. Yiya~ Hu Zi called out in dissatisfaction. Come, help mommy cut the cake. Sheng nanxuan carried him to the cake. The band began to y Happy Birthday song. Sheng nanxuan did not intend to let anyone sing it because it would feel awkward. There was a group of people singing around them, and the birthday boy stood in the middle like a fool, smiling. However, when the birthday song started, the people around them still started to sing. In the end, it became a chorus. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan were both helpless. They took the lead and filled the wine sses next to the cake with champagne. Then, they smiled and waited for everyone to finish singing. Hu Zi also started to sing. When the music ended and everyones singing ended, he sang a y at the end.Happy Birthday ~ Chapter 854 854 You actually dared to seduce my brother-inw? It waspletely out of tune! When he heard the silence around him, he was stunned for a moment and shyly hid in Sheng nanxuans arms. The people around himughed and Gong mo patted his head. Then, Gong mo blew out the candles, picked up the dessert Knife, and ced it in Hu Zis small hand. Together with Sheng nanxuan, they held his hand and cut it. After the cake was distributed, the banquet officially began. Everyone gathered in groups of twos and threes with champagne or cakes in their hands and chatted. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan stood in front of the cake. From time to time, guests woulde over to toast and give their blessings. As night fell, Cindy hid in a corner. When CEng Shuai left, she immediately took the opportunity to go to Sheng nanxuan. When Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo saw her, their expressions changed slightly. Sheng nanxuan stood in front of Gong mo. Cindy reached out her hand and held a ring box. She presented the brocade box to Sheng nanxuan and mustered up her courage to say, Mr. Sheng, please take this. This is my gift to you. Sheng nanxuan looked at her in shock. He looked around. Fortunately, not many people were paying attention to them. I refuse. Sheng nanxuan said. Dont misunderstand! Im not a mayfly, Cindy said anxiously. I have my reasons. You must ept it! Whats the reason? this ... Cindy looked around and whispered, I need to talk to you in private. Sheng nanxuan furrowed his brows and turned to look for CEng Shuai. He saw he Yue standing beside Gong mo and said to her, Call CEng Shuai over. Yes. He Yue walked away quietly and searched in the crowd for two minutes. When she did not see him, she called Zeng Shuai. Zeng Shuai was in the toilet when he heard he Yue say,boss is looking for you. He ran out in a hurry and almost peed in his pants. His job was the president of Star Entertainment. Sheng nanxuan would not usually look for him for other matters. When he was suddenly called, he thought of Cindy and suddenly had a bad feeling. When he returned to the venue, he saw Cindy standing in front of Sheng nanxuan. He rushed over and pulled her behind him. Im sorry, boss. Ill settle it immediately. Then, he pulled Cindy away. Just now, only a few people had noticed this side. Now, because of his actions, more and more people were looking over. Sheng nanxuan lowered his head and said to Gong mo,I will investigate it thoroughly. Gong mo pulled a long face. Sheng nanxuan reached out and stroked her back. He said in a low voice, Dont chase after celebrities in the future. Gong mo red at him and he hurriedly said, alright, alright, alright, Zhenzhen, chase after Zhenzhen. This was just an ident. I was the one who attracted it. I regret it. In the crowd, ding dang said to Yu Qingliu, she really wants to seduce Sheng nanxuan. She went to his room just now and now shes giving him a gift in front of everyone. Shes not taking Gong mo seriously! Youre really brainless! Shh! Yu Qingliu gave her a warning look. dont talk nonsense. Im not talking nonsense. Ding dang was not convinced. Then tell me in private when you get back. If she said it now and everyone heard it, she would be embarrassing Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan. Ding dang pouted and lowered her head to sip the champagne in her ss. Gong ze, who was standing behind them, heard this and his eyes widened. She rolled her eyes and suddenly stuffed the wine ss into Wu lies hands. help me hold this, thank you! When Yu Qingliu and ding dang heard this, they turned around and saw her rush towards CEng Shuai, pping Cindy hard. You actually dared to seduce my brother-inw? Gong Mao shouted. Ding dang was shocked. Yu Qingliu looked at her, Its all your fault! Chapter 855 855 I must see Mr. Sheng! What does it have to do with me, Yingluo? Ding dang mumbled in a low voice, feeling a little guilty. It seemed like it was indeed her fault. Gong ye must have heard what she said, Nangong Nangong. Yu Qingliu pulled her away to avoid trouble. Cindy covered her face with her hand, and the box in her hand fell to the ground. She raised her head and found that everyone around her was looking at her with surprise, disdain, and ridicule. It was as if everyone was calling her a fool for delusionally trying to climb up the socialdder of Sheng nanxuan. However, that was not the case at all! Gong Fei red at her hatefully and turned around to kick the brocade box away. Sindy shouted and wriggled out of the crowd, chasing after the brocade box. Gong Ying walked in front of Gong mo. Gong mo clenched his fists and looked at her with hatred. Gong Ying thought she was angry at Cindy and quicklyforted her, Sister, dont let this kind of person ruin your health. Gong mo turned around and walked into the vi. He was so angry that his body was trembling. It was nothing for Cindy to rush in front of her and Sheng nanxuan. It was already dark, and not many people saw her. Also, not many people heard what she said. However, by doing so, Gong Jie was telling everyone: Someone had seduced her husband at her birthday party! Gong mo sneered and walked up the stairs. When he reached the stairs, he saw Tian Chenging out of her room. cousin! Tian Cheng hurriedly walked toward her. whats wrong? She heard something wrong outside. It seemed like something had happened. Gong mo replied tiredly,Im fine, Zhenzhen. Tian Cheng looked downstairs and saw Sheng nanxuan walking in. Sheng nanxuan looked at them and said to Gong mo, Its our turn to start the opening dance. Gong mo turned around and red at him. He still had the face to ask her to do the opening dance? However, What did this have to do with him? She gritted her teeth and strode down. Tian Cheng looked at them in confusion and worry. Gong mo walked up to Sheng nanxuan and stepped on his foot with the heel of his high heel. Sheng nanxuan swayed from the pain. He reached out to hold her and whispered in her ear, Dont be angry, I will help you take revenge. You only know how to take revenge. Why dont you think about whether its your fault or not? Gong mo said angrily. If its my fault, Ill hurt myself. you ... Gong mo was stunned. He turned around and grabbed his cor. dont mess around! he ordered fiercely. Yes! Sheng nanxuan immediately agreed and walked out with her. A spotlight shone on the two of them, and music started ying. The two of them slowly walked towards the crowd, and the guests automatically made way for them. After a while, the middle of the crowd was empty. Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo started to dance. After the first song, the others joined in as if the previous unpleasant experience had never happened. Cindy found the brocade box in the dark, her slender fingers covered in mud. She turned around and wanted to go back to Sheng nanxuan. Suddenly, a figure blocked her way. She was shocked. She looked up and saw a petite girl. why arent you leaving? Wu Yunyun asked softly. why arent you leaving? Do you want to die? I must see Mr. Sheng! If she left now, she would never have the chance to see Sheng nanxuan again! However, she had to keep her promise. Furthermore, Lily had saved her life! Cindy looked at Wu Yunyun and remembered that she had appeared with Gong mo in the afternoon. She guessed that she must be close to Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan. can you help me? she asked. Wu yayun frowned. what can I do to help you? I wouldnt dare to help you! Its gong Mos birthday today. If you didnt mean to hurt her, you should have looked for Sheng nanxuan in private, instead of doing something that would cause misunderstandings in front of so many people! Chapter 856 856 Why help her? what? Cindy gasped. I didnt think that much. From the moment she was born, she had only met so many people. How could she have thought of so many twists and turns? I know I was wrong, but I really have something to ask Sheng nanxuan. I cant help you. Wu yayun said, you should leave first. Otherwise, ran ran, you might lose your life. Cindy stood there, not willing to move. you dont have an affair with Sheng nanxuan, do you? Wu Yunyun asked, puzzled. Cindy quickly shook her head. But Yingluo cant tell you. You dont have to say it, Im not interested in knowing. However, you can tellmander Zeng that he works for Sheng nanxuan and will help you convey the message. If you can attract Sheng nanxuans attention, you will naturally see him. But I dont think President Wanwan will want to hear me out. Cindy said worriedly. I wont. Wu Yunyun said with certainty, your behavior today was very unusual. Sheng nanxuan will definitely investigate it. Commander Zeng will definitely ask about it personally and will take the initiative to find you soon. Sort out your thoughts and dont be like today, struggling for half a day without achieving anything! Cindy thought for a moment and quickly nodded.Thank you! I know what to do! She stuffed the brocade box into her bag, turned around, and walked in the direction of the manors Gate. Wu Yunyun turned around and was slightly surprised to see Fang Yang standing in front of her. What did you say to her? Fang Yang walked over and asked with a frown. Wu Yiyun pursed her lips. Im just reminding her to leave. Im afraid that shell be killed by your BOSS if she stays here! Why are you helping her? Wu Yunyun raised her chin. because were both women. Of course, women have to help other women. Even if she did seduce Sheng nanxuan, why was she the only one to me? Maybe theyve already had an affair, and the man is the one with the greatest responsibility! You-youre a feminist cancer! Fang Yang took a look inside and pulled her away. He lectured her, other men are indeed sh * t, but my BOSS is different. Gong mo is the only one he has ever loved in his life! Youre not him, how do you know? Thats the reason why hes willing to die for Gong mo! Dont be so mean, not all men are as bad as you think! Wu Yunyun pursed her lips. Ive never been in a rtionship. How would I know? And you still dare toe to a conclusion? Im just thinking for a woman! men have a pile of scum, and women have a pile of rubbish. Dont be so arbitrary in the future! Wu Yunyun was stunned and looked at him unhappily. Why are you speaking so harshly? Im afraid you wont remember if I dont say it in a more unpleasant way! ...... After the banquet ended, the guests left one after another. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan stood in front of the vi and bade farewell to everyone. Yu Zhengming and Wu surong walked over. Wu surong pulled Gong mo to the side and said, municate with nanxuan more. Dont misunderstand him. I believe in him, Gong mo nodded and smiled. Then Im relieved. Wu surong snorted. those little vixens outside, dont be polite with them! Hes just an actress, just ban him directly, theres no need to ruin my mood over this. Gong mo was stunned. It was easy to say, but it might be a little difficult to make her Yingluo. However, she still nodded her head. She didnt want the old man to worry. Moreover, the old man was more inclined to Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan was the grandson she had finally found. Even if he was in the wrong, she would stand on his side. Chapter 857 857 Chapter 861-barging Gong Mos close friends would alwaysfort him, making it seem as if his sister-inw, Sheng nanxuan, had really cheated on him. He was probably too suitable for cheating on her. It didnt make sense for someone rich and powerful to stay by her side. Finally, Gong Bai, Yu Xinran, and Gong ze walked over. Gong Bai said,if theres anything, just tell your cousin. Although cousin doesnt have much ability, he will still support you. At the very least, he could report to Italy. He wont, Gong mo didnt know whether tough or cry. Its a good thing to believe him, but Yingluo Gong Bai nced to the side and saw Sheng nanxuan standing a few meters away with Hu Zi in his arms. Hu Zi was already sleepy. He rubbed his eyes with his hands clenched into small fists. When Sheng nanxuan saw him looking over, he turned around with Hu Zi in his arms. You guys have a good chat, Ill bring Hu up first. In fact, he had heard what they were talking about. Not only did he hear them, but he also heard what everyone said to Gong mo. Did he look like he was going to cheat on her? He clearly had a face of infatuation! Hmph! Gong Bai coughed and said to Gong mo, Alright, youre on your own. Ill be leaving first. Be careful on the road, cousin, Gong mo said with a smile. Gong Jie didnt want to leave and said coquettishly, Why dont I stay here to apany my cousin? Chengcheng is here- Are you Chengcheng? Gong Bai asked in a Huff. Gong mo smiled and didnt say anything. Yu Xinran looked at her awkwardly. Gong mo smiled and thought,this is my cousin, you dont have to me yourself. Its not your fault. Madam. The helper in the vi walked out. the olddy is calling. Sir is asking you to go up. Gong mo squeezed Yu Xinrans hand and said, Then Ill go up first. Then, she said to he Yue, send my cousin and sister Xinran home. Seeing that she had left, Gong Fei quickly asked,olddy? Was it her second aunt? I havent seen second aunt for a long time, lets go and talk to her! She said to Gong Bai. Gong Bai also wanted to know about dan Rongs recent situation, but with her around, he naturally didnt n to go in. In the end, Gong Gong ignored him and the others and rushed into the vi. Gong Bais expression was embarrassed. Although he was depressed and exhausted, he still perked up and said,Lets go take a look. Gong Bai had no choice but to walk inside, and Yu Xinran followed him. ...... In the study upstairs, Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan were sitting on the sofa with Hu Zi in their arms. On the big screen in front of them, dan Rong was eating with her big belly. Gambino sat beside her and asked Gong mo, Are you happy? Im happy. Gong mo said with a smile. Its a pity that I cant be by your side this year. Ill definitely make it up to you next year. Gambino said dejectedly. Alright, he said. Gong mo agreed. Gambino hadnt celebrated her birthday for more than 20 years, so how could he just want to make up for this one? He wanted to make up for more. If she didnt agree, he would be sad. Shan Rong consoled Gambino. its all my fault. In the future, lets celebrate Momos birthday twice a year. One on the Gregorian calendar and one on the lunar calendar. How about that? Alright, he said. Gambino agreed, feeling touched. He looked at her stomach and said, but this isnt your fault. Its mine. Shan Rongs face turned red and she continued eating. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan were speechless. The two of them used to show off their love for each other, but now it seemed like they were being retaliated against. Even their parents were showing off. Du du. Hu Zi pulled on Gong mo and pointed at dan Rongs stomach on the screen. big belly. Dan Rongs face turned even redder and she red at him angrily. Chapter 858 858 Do you want me to be direct? Hu Zi didnt understand why she was treating him like this, so he hid behind Gong mo. Dont spout nonsense, Gong mo patted his hand. Hu Zi climbed onto her and pulled at her clothes, wanting to see her stomach. Hey, you hooligan! Sheng nanxuan pulled him away. how dare you flirt with my wife? What nonsense are you spouting? Gong mo shouted, youve led the child astray! hahaha Yingluo! opposite them, Gambino and Shan Rongughed happily. cousin ... Gong yes voice was heard. Gong mo was stunned and turned around. Is that Chengcheng? Shan Rong asked, not hearing him clearly. Yingluo should be. Gong mo hurriedly stood up and didnt want Gong Mao toe in. If dan Rong saw Gong ye, she would definitely not be happy! She opened the door and saw Gong Fei standing outside. She said with a smile, I heard that second aunt called, so I want to ... What are you thinking? Gong Bai, who had just arrived, interrupted her and pulled her behind him. Im sorry, he said to Gong mo. well be leaving now. Ill send you guys. Gong Mo closed the door and walked downstairs with a straight face. I just wanted to say hello to second aunt! Gong Ying was displeased. Gong mo didnt say anything and continued to walk forward. Shut up! Gong Bai pulled at Gong Jie. After taking a few steps, she saw Tian Cheng walking out of the guest room. She had just taken a shower, and now that she was done, she nned to go and say hello to Shan Rong. When she saw Gong Mao and Gong Bai, she stopped and looked at Gong mo in confusion. Moms still online, you should go to the study, Gong mo said. oh, oh, oh. Tian Cheng nced at Gong Bai and the others before she lowered her head and walked toward the study. Gong Fei was frustrated and said to Gong mo, Why can Cheng Cheng go but I cant? Gong mo turned around and stared at her coldly.Do you want me to be direct? Gong Jie choked, his face alternating between red and white. He naturally thought of his past actions. She wanted to yell at Gong mo, ignore the past, and scold him for being biased! However, at the thought of the consequences of offending Gong mo, she gritted her teeth and held back all herints. Gong Bai dragged her out of the vi with Yu Xinran. When Gong mo returned upstairs, Tian Cheng was the only one in the study. Tian Cheng stood up and said,cousin- You can sit. Gong mo sat down beside her and saw that dan Rongs expression didnt look too good on the screen. She probably knew that Gong ye was here. Gong mo paused and looked at Tian Cheng. wheres your brother-inw? he asked. Lets take Hu to shower. Was that Gong ye just now? Shan Rong asked. He has been sent away, Gong mo nodded. So annoying! Shan Rong frowned and asked, why did you invite her? Then, are you going to celebrate your birthday? How can I not pass? there are a lot of people here today, so Im not going to greet her. Ill let Gong Bai take care of her, Gong mo said with a smile. Thats a restless one, Im afraid shell cause trouble. Alright, alright, Yingluo, I dont want to talk to her either. We wont have many chances to get together in the future. Shan Rong huffed in anger, still not too happy. Were going to bed now, take care of your health, Gong mo said. Go on. Shan Rong waved her hand and said to Tian Cheng, your cousin always tells me the good things but not the bad things. If anything happens in the future, you can tell me in secret. Tian Cheng couldnt help butugh,cousin just didnt want you to worry! Besides, she doesnt have any worries. Isnt your little cousin just trouble? Shan Rong snorted. Tian Cheng was so embarrassed that she did not say anything. Alright, alright. You have a good rest. We really need to sleep. Gong mo turned off the video. Chapter 859 859 Ill take revenge for you Back in her room, she sat on the bed in a daze. After more than ten minutes, Sheng nanxuan walked in. What are you thinking about? He walked in front of her and lowered his head to look at her carefully. It was her birthday today, but there were always a few insensible people who made her unhappy. Sheng nanxuan secretly gritted his teeth. These insensible people should be taught a lesson. Is Hu Zi asleep? Gong mo raised his head. Im sleeping. Hes tired after a day of jumping around. Lets go to Italy tomorrow, Gong mo said tiredly. The original n was three dayster. However, since it was his own ne, he could leave whenever he wanted. Sheng nanxuan was puzzled,isnt tomorrow too rushed? Its been a long day, so lets rest for two days. I dont want to stay in the country anymore! how annoying! Gong mo said in frustration. Sheng nanxuan hurriedlyforted her. Okay, okay, okay. Qianqian, well leave whenever you want. What do you mean? Gong mo looked at him angrily. Youre saying that Im willful and unreasonable? Yingluo didnt. Sheng nanxuan said innocently. Yes! Gong mo said angrily. Im just willful and unreasonable! You can go and find that Chini! Why should I look for her? Shes a killer! If shes a killer, why didnt she just shoot you? why did she give you a gift? Shes saying that theres a problem with her box! What problem can there be? Its such a small box! Sheng nanxuan thought for a moment. hidden weapons and poison! he said. I think youre just trying to fool me! Gong Mos eyes widened. She stood up, took off the ne around her neck, and threw it on the bed. She kicked off her high heels and walked to the bathroom. Sheng nanxuan helplessly followed her. How would I know whats going on with Chini? If you dont like it, Ill go kill her now! Kill her? Gong mo turned around. you still want to silence me? Sheng nanxuans face darkened. am I not able to clear my name even if I jump into the Yellow River? he asked. Gong mo snorted, walked into the bathroom and mmed the door. Sheng nanxuan sighed. He turned around to pick up her high heels and ne and went to another bathroom to take a shower. When she returned, Gong mo was already lying on the bed. He touched her hair and said,its not dry yet. You can blow it for me. Gong mo said angrily. Sheng nanxuan immediately went to get the hairdryer. He helped her up and slowly dried her hair. Gong mo lowered his head. When he finished blowing, she was about to fall asleep. Sheng nanxuan put down the hairdryer and helped her lie down. He kissed her on the cheek. dont be angry, okay? Im not angry with you. I was very happy at first, but now Im not! Gong mo said in an aggrieved tone. Alright, alright, Ill take revenge for you, Yingluo! I dont want you to take revenge! Alright, alright, alright, Yingluo, whatever you say. Im going to find my mother tomorrow, Yingluo. Gong mo sniffed. Sheng nanxuan paused for a moment and said in a speechless manner, Youre already so big, and you still want to look for your mother after being wronged? Im looking! Are you going to eat me? I wouldnt dare. Sheng nanxuan smiled. Ill take you to her and ask her to give you a Happy Birthday. Gong mo was silent for a moment. Then, he snuggled into his arms. He sighed and patted her back. I know you dont like crowds. This time, I want everyone to know you. In the future, well live on our own, okay? She only invited her best friends to have a warm and lively birthday with her child. We wont invite anyone you dont like. Gong mo pursed his lips and held back the tears in his eyes. He nodded and said, Good Yingluo. Chapter 860 860 Gong ye and Yu Xinran fight Gong Bai drove Yu Xinrans car out of joy garden. Gong Jie sat in the back seat andined, Gong mo is too much! I just wanted to say hello to second aunt. How petty! I was just helping her vent her anger! You still have the nerve to say that? Gong Bai said angrily, there was no such thing, but youve turned it into a big deal! What did I do? Why are you siding with an outsider? Whats wrong with you? Gong Bai turned around and nced at her. The car sped forward and almost veered off the road. Be careful! Yu Xinran was shocked. Focus on driving! Gong Bai took a deep breath and ignored Gong Kuang. Why did you hit Chini just now? Yu Xinran turned around and asked Gong ze. Im helping my cousin to vent her anger! Gong Mao was proud of himself and thought that he had won over Gong mo. I dont need you to vent your anger! Yu Xinran reprimanded, not many people noticed Chini. Even if they did, they wouldnt guess that she was seducing Sheng nanxuan. But now, everyone thought that Sheng nanxuan had cheated on her with one sentence! Are you helping your cousin? Youre pping your cousins face! Its her birthday today, what are you up to? Gong Jie was stunned. She was stunned that she hadnt thought of this aspect at all. She only wanted to stand on Gong Mos side and help him vent his anger. Then, Gong mo would remember her good deeds. How could everything be messed up? After a while, she shouted at Yu Xinran, Youre talking nonsense! Whether Im talking nonsense or not, you think about it yourself! Yu Xinran said with hatred, youre still in the entertainment industry? Do you even have a brain? What right do you have to lecture me? Gong Fei shouted. I have nothing better to do, alright? Yu Xinranughed in anger. Disciplining Gong Mao was asking for trouble! you ... Gong ye was furious. youre only my brothers girlfriend. What right do you have to control me? Yu Xinran had long lost her patience with her and said angrily, If Im not your brothers girlfriend, would I be so polite to you? The anger Ive suffered since I was young has never been as much as you! If you werent gong Bais sister, I would have pped you! Do you still have the right to show off? you ... Youre Yingluo. Gong ye pointed at her, grabbed the bag in his hand, and hit her. Then he pounced on her and pulled her hair. Yu Xinran wasnt going to take it lying down. She turned around and pulled her hair. Stop! Gong Bai shouted. Stop it! The more they fought, the more intense their fight became. Gong Bai stopped the car, got out of the car, opened the door of the passenger seat, and pulled Yu Xinran out. Gong Ying rushed out from the back seat and wanted to hit Yu Xinran. Gong Bai pushed her away and roared, You better stop! Gong Ying leaned against the car and flicked his messy hair behind his back. Yu Xinran, who was standing behind Gong Bai, sneered, If I wasnt your brothers girlfriend, would you dare to hit me? Gong Mao clenched his fists. Gong Bai turned around and looked at Yu Xinran. He said anxiously,Are you alright? Yu Xinran pushed him away and squatted by the side of the road, crying. When Gong Fei saw this, she didnt dare to do anything. Yu Xinrans words made sense. It was true that she dared to fight Yu Xinran because of Gong Bai. If Yu Xinran was only the young miss of the Yu family, how could she be so presumptuous? Now that Yu Xinran seemed to be dissatisfied with Gong Bai, she didnt dare to do anything. If Gong Bai and Yu Xinran broke up, she wouldnt be able to gain any benefits. Gong Bai walked to Yu Xinrans side, bent down, and hugged her. Im sorry, Yingluo. Chapter 861 861 Leaving her in the wilderness Yu Xinran punched him. Gong Bai suddenly had an impulse to break up with her. She had always been wronged by him. What right did he have to be with her? But when the words reached his mouth, he couldnt say them. She would be very disappointed if they broke up, right? She wasnt dissatisfied with him. She just didnt like Gong Ying. He didnt like Gong ze either. Why did he have to sacrifice his love for Ye Fei? He kissed Yu Xinrans ear and hugged her without saying a word. Seeing that they didnt look like they were going to break up, Gong Fei suddenly became arrogant again. She snorted proudly and opened the door to get in. Gong Bai and Yu Xinran both frowned when they heard the car door being closed. Gong Gong sat in the car and took out his phone to y. After a few minutes, he saw the two people outside stand up. She thought they were leaving, but they didnt get in the car. Yu Xinran was making a phone call by the roadside. After the call, she chatted with Gong Bai. Gong Fei red at them and took out some chewing gum from her bag. She chewed on it while ying with her phone. After an hour, she was a little sleepy. Suddenly, a car drove from the opposite side, turned around Yu Xinrans car, and stopped. Gong Gong leaned against the window and looked at him in confusion. Yu Xinran and Gong Bai pulled out the back seats of the car and got in. The car then drove away. Gong Ying was stunned. He got out of the car and shouted at the exhaust,What are you guys doing? Stop! Stop! ...... Bastard! Gong Fei was furious. She took off her high heels and threw them forward, Bastard Gong Bai! Youre ruthless! They actually dared to abandon her? Throw her into the wilderness? There was no one around, and there were no pedestrians or vehicles on the road. Gong Ying was a little scared. She picked up her shoes and returned to the car. The car keys were still there, so she could drive away. However, she did not know how to drive at all! Gong Fei was so angry that she kicked the car a few times. What should he do now? She couldnt possibly spend the night here, right? Gong ye took out his phone and was about to call his assistant to pick him up when he suddenly saw Wu lies name. When they were at Happy Garden, she had a good chat with Wu Huang and even exchanged phone numbers. She smiled smugly,its a blessing in disguise. She dialed Wu Lis number and said,young master Wu, Im Fei Yan, can you help me with something? My car broke down on the road, Yingying! After hanging up the phone, Gong ye thought proudly, Previously, he was still thinking about how to hook up with this Wu lie. Now that it was a godsend-a man and a woman alone in the middle of the night, they would naturally whine hehehehe. After Wu lie arrived, just as she had expected, the two of them were in love. Not long after, they started a fire. They did not even have the time to leave this ce before they started fighting in Wu lies car! ...... The car stopped at the foot of Gong Bais building. Yu Xinran and Gong Bai got out of the car together and thanked the driver. This was Yu xinzhuos driver, and the car was also Yu xinzhuos. The two of them turned around and went upstairs. After they entered the house, they threw their bags on the sofa andined to Gong Bai, Thats all I have to say today! I cant get along with Gong Fei. I wont give in to her in the future! Its not like Im going to spend the rest of my life with her, so it doesnt matter! Alright, whatever you say. Gong Bai nodded. He didnt want her to suffer for him and suffer in Gong Gongs ce. Yu Xinran looked at him. I know shes your sister. You cant get rid of her in this life. However, there must be a bottom line for everything! In the future, she and I will mind our own business. If she doesnt provoke me, I wont do anything to her! If she dares to cross my bottom line, I wont be polite with her! Chapter 862 862 What right did she have? Alright, he said. Gong Bai still agreed in a kind tone. Yu Xinran was stunned. you dont mind? I dont mind, but shes your sister after all. Do you think I ... Its not your fault. Gong Bai said hurriedly, she was in the wrong. Ill be very grateful if you can control her. Yu Xinran frowned,who wants to care about her? Offending people for no reason! My discipline fees are very expensive! In the future, when I discipline my children, I can easily discipline them to be Dragons and phoenixes. What right does she have? Gong Bai fell silent. Why did Yingluos words make him a little ufortable? After a moment, he smiled in relief. So, he didnt need to care about her. I know that youve been tolerating her because of me. But Ive already given you very little, I dont want you to suffer this kind of grievance again. Its nothing for me to be wronged. Yu Xinran said, I hate her for not knowing whats good for her! I dont want to waste my time on such a person. I understand, Yu Xinran took a deep breath. Seeing his sad face, she threw herself into his arms. Alright, Yingluo, dont worry about it. Ill buy her a few things tomorrow to calm her down ... Gong Bai pushed her away abruptly and asked,why? Didnt you just say ... Destroy it to avoid disaster! Otherwise, shell definitely bother you! Xinran! You dont have to do this- I know you dont want me to spend money! But to me, money is the most useless thing. The Yu family only has money left! If I dont use money to solve a problem that can be solved with money, do I have to spend my own effort? Gong Bai was at a loss for words. She was right. To her, money was useless, but mental strength was priceless. What right did gong yang have to make her work hard? Gong Bai found that the words she said when she was angry had gradually revealed her true thoughts. She looked down on Gong ye and didnt put the poor in her eyes. This discovery made him a little flustered. He knew that he had no right to criticize her, but this was the difference between them. It turned out that no matter howpatible people were, their thoughts and understanding would be different. She was usually too gentle, so he didnt notice. She didnt have to do this if no one provoked her. Gong Jie had really angered her today ... No! He had angered her a long time ago, but she had been holding it in and only exploded today. In the past, she was gentle, well-mannered, and generous. He had even thought that she would never lose her temper. But she was the young miss of the Yu family. How could she not have a temper? However, the Yu family had taught her too well, so she never lost her temper easily. Moreover, she respected her status, so not many people dared to make her angry. She was right. The anger she had suffered in the past 20 years was not as much as the anger she had suffered from Gong Gong. She was high and mighty and had the right to not be wronged. Why did Gong ye offend her like this? For him? He was not that important. Even if it was important now, it would not be forever. If Gong Ying or the others around him continued to be so ungrateful, his weight in her heart would gradually wear away and be lighter and lighter until he disappeared. ...... Zeng Shuai walked into thepany and said to his Secretary, Get Cindy to my office! Seeing that he didnt look too good, the Secretary agreed obediently and immediately called Cindys agent. Cindy didnt expect Wu Yunyun to be right! She walked into Zeng Shuais office excitedly, but before she could speak, Zeng Shuai asked, Tell me, were you crazy yesterday? Chapter 863 863 Youreing with me to find BOSS now Cindy looked at the door and lowered her voice.No one else will hear what were saying, right? CEng Shuai narrowed his eyes, his face full of anger. Cindy felt that she could not dy any longer. Otherwise, Zeng Shuai would kill her before Sheng nanxuan could! when I was in shantagamma, I was caught and taken to aboratory in the desert, she said quickly. but a sister in red rescued me. She told me to find Sheng nanxuan! Zeng Shuai stood up immediately. He was too fast, and the chair behind him fell to the ground. Aboratory? A red shirt? He red at Cindy and roared, why didnt you say so earlier?! Im afraid, Cindy said weakly. I think its a big deal and we should keep it a secret. I can only tell you when I see Sheng nanxuan. you ... Zeng Shuai was so angry that he walked out directly. forget it. Lets go find the BOSS now! what? Cindy asked nervously. he wont kill me, will he? Dont worry! If what you said is true, he will definitely not kill you. Cindy immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Zeng Shuai had been informedst night that Sheng nanxuan would be going to Italy today. He looked at the time and drove to the airport. When they arrived at the airport, the ne had just taken off. He looked up at the sky helplessly and asked Cindy,did you bring your identification? Were going to buy ne tickets now. Cindys face changed, and she said in a low voice,but my id is fake, Yingluo. Didnt I get you a new ID? Isnt that Yingluo a fake too? Zeng Shuai choked on his words and said through gritted teeth, thats still more real than yours. Its no problem to leave the country! ...... The car drove into the castle, and Sheng nanxuan, Gong mo, and Tian Cheng got out. It was not Tian Chengs first time here, but she still found it unbelievable when she saw the castle. She now had a feeling of theres meat to eat if I follow my cousin! Following Gong mo, she went to the broadcasting studio of the National television station, watched a live concert, entered a Manor-like vi, learned how to ride a horse, and lived in an ancient European castle. This was something that she had never dared to dream of before! Would there be more in the future? When Gambino walked over, she immediately lowered her head and greeted him respectfully. Lets go. Your mom is getting impatient. Gambino said to Gong mo. Gong mo nodded and walked in with Tian Cheng. Sheng nanxuan carried Hu Zi and followed behind. Hu Zi had already fallen asleep. He bit Sheng nanxuans shoulder and smacked his lips, drooling. Walking into the living room, Shan Rong, who was on the sofa, stood up.Youre tired, right? Go and rest first. Im not that tired. Im here to see you first, Gong mo said with a smile. Then, you can take a look. Shan Rong opened her arms and wanted to turn around, but she was powerless. Seeing that Hu Zi had fallen asleep, she hurriedly asked someone to carry him into the bedroom and asked Gong mo to have dinner. Didnt you say youll be here in two days? she asked while they were eating. if I miss you, Ille earlier ~Gong mo said coyly. When do you n to go back? At least until youre done with your confinement. Cheng Cheng isnt in a hurry. Shell only start school in September. Well go back at the end of August! Okay, okay, okay, Wanwan. dan Rong nodded happily and asked Tian Cheng, how did you do for your exam? The results arent out yet. Tian Cheng said, Ive told my mother. Shell help me get my report card and the admission Notice. Thats good. You can rx and y here. Italy is so beautiful, there are so many famous ces of interest everywhere, go out and see more! Chapter 864 864 Goodbye, Cindy Alright! Tian Cheng was also happy to see more and gain more knowledge. After two days, Gong mo and the others got over their jetg and went out with Hu Zi. Taking advantage of the fact that dan Rong had not given birth yet, they decided to go to a ce further away to y for a few more days. When dan Rong gave birth, they would not leave the castle and would stay by her side. Gong mo and Tian Cheng took photos along the way with their cameras. Tian Cheng did not know how to use an SLR camera, so Gong mo taught her step by step. Tian Cheng looked at the photos she had taken with Gong mo and realized that Gong Mos photos were simply works of art, while her Kasaya had only recorded the scene as it was. She said enviously,cousin, youre amazing! Hes a real photographer! What photographer? Did you forget what I studied in college? Photography is apulsory course, so its only natural that Im better than you when you just learned it. But I think cousin is also a talented person. Even if I learn it for a few years, I might not know how to film it. Mom, mom ... Under the Leaning Tower of Pizza, Hu Zi was riding on Sheng nanxuans neck and shouting at them. Gong mo raised his camera and took a picture of the father and son. Tian Cheng stepped back and took a picture of the three of them. Gong moughed,its just like the saying, you stand on the bridge and look at the scenery, but the person looking at the scenery is looking at you from upstairs. Im taking pictures of others, and the person taking the pictures is also taking pictures of me. You even took a picture of zheli? Sheng nanxuan walked over. Gong mo wanted to kick him, but he ran away with his Tiger. Hu Zi, lets run! Mommys showing off! hahaha! Hu Zi shouted happily. Gong mo ignored him and continued to take photos of the tourists and scenery. After a while, Sheng nanxuan ran back with Hu Zi in his arms and put him on the ground. mom- Hu Zi ran to Gong Mos side. Gong mo passed the camera to Sheng nanxuan.e here. Take a beautiful picture of me. This is a little difficult. Sheng nanxuan said. Why? Gong mo was displeased. Because even the best camera cant capture your beauty. Sheng nanxuans sweet words came out of his mouth again. Gong Mos face turned red and he turned around shyly. Tian Cheng said in her heart,please let me eat dog food in peace for a while. They yed until the end of the month and returned to the castle. As soon as they got out of the car, they saw CEng Shuai walking over. What are you doing here? Sheng nanxuan frowned. Oh my God. CEng Shuai looked back. The bare-faced Cindy stood in the corridor. She was slim and elegant, and she had a touch of moving grace. Gong mo stood beside Sheng nanxuan with Hu Zi in his arms. He seemed a little unhappy. I hope your exnation wont make me angry! Sheng nanxuan said angrily to CEng Shuai. Gong mo nced at Sindy before entering the house from the other direction with Hu Zi and Tian Cheng in his arms. Tian Cheng was carrying some of the things she had bought during her trip, including food and entertainment. The two of them went straight to dan Rongs room and took out the food. Youre so filial! Do you still remember that Im craving for food? Shan Rong casually picked one up and took a bite. Hu Zi also sprawled on the table and started gnawing. How long hasmander CEng been here? Gong mo asked. I came the day you left. When I told him to call you, he said that there was no hurry and that he would wait for you toe back. It seems like this is the first time youve gone out to y like this. If you can, then dont disturb me. Gong mo smiled and hugged her arm. Thank you, Mom! let go, let go of Qianqian, dan Rong shouted. my body is very heavy now, are you still pressing on me? Mom doesnt want me anymore now that I have a little brother, Gong mo pouted. Chapter 865 865 Her poor brother did not dare toe out! Who doesnt want you? Dan Rong raised her hand, wanting to hit him. if I dont want you, I wont let you in! Gong mo stuck out his tongue and picked up a tiramisu to eat. Seeing that Tian Cheng was looking after Hu Zi and not eating, she nudged her. Eat this. I cant eat this, why did you bring it to me? Shan Rong frowned. There was wine and coffee in tiramisu, but she was pregnant and didnt dare to take a sip. Gong mo smiled and said,Ill eat it in the future. Mom. Hu Zi looked at her. I want ... grandma didnt eat it, so you shouldnt eat it either. Be good~ Gong mo touched his face. Go and get miss Xin, Shan Rong suddenly said to the servant. Miss Xin? Gong mo was taken aback. its Chini ~Shan Rong said, dont you like her songs? She came here with Zeng Shuai and has been with me these days. Shes a cute girl. Tian Cheng nced at Gong mo. Gong Mos expression was calm. Is she Zeng Shuais girlfriend? But I dont think the two of them look alike! But if theyre not a couple, why are they here together? Shan Rong asked. Why do you care about this? Gong mo asked. Im just bored. When you see herter, dont be so happy that youre flying! I wont! Gong moughed. Ive already given birth to a child. Am I such an unstable person? If you were mature, you wouldnt be chasing after stars at such an old age. Why am I so old? Is he as old as you? You think Im old? Shan Rongs face turned serious. How could this be? If youre old, how are you going to have children? Gong mo said with a smile. Tian Cheng secretlyughed. Hu Zi poked the tiramisu with his finger and stuffed it into his mouth. He lowered his head andughed with her. Madam, miss, miss Xin is here. The servant said. The few of them looked over, and Cindy walked over with a smile. She greeted everyone, Mrs. Gambino, Mrs. Sheng, miss Tian. Please have a seat, Gong mo said with a smile. Cindy sat down uneasily. Gong mo pushed a tiramisu in front of her and said, This tastes good. Thank you, he said. Cindy picked up her silver fork hesitantly. She didnt dare to put a spoonful into her mouth until she saw Gong mo eating. Shan Rong looked at them and said with a smile,three great beauties, what a feast for the eyes! Its a pity that Im giving birth to a son. I dont know what hell look like when he grows up. You still need to worry about this? Gong mo pouted. youre so beautiful and dad is so handsome. Plus, hes of mixed blood. Hell definitely be handsome! What if theres a gic mutation? Its a matter of minutes ~ Shan Rong thought about it and agreed. She nodded and said,it looks like we dont have to worry about looks. It just depends on whether theres something wrong with their brains! ............ Gong mo felt that her poor brother wouldnt dare toe out if she was so worried! Hu Zi bit on the chocte and blinked at Shan Rong. My grandson is pretty and smart. Hes definitely better than your uncle! Shan Rong pinched his face. Hu Zi didnt know what she was talking about, but he could feel that she wasplimenting him. He shouted happily, Grandma! Youre not allowed to eat this. Gong mo took a tissue and dug out the chocte from his mouth. your teeth will go bad if you eat too much. Hu Zi was unhappy and snuggled into Tian Chengs arms. I really cant eat anymore, Tian Cheng said. Auntie ate too much sugar when she was young. Now, her teeth hurt. Gong mo threw away the tissue and asked the servant to bring a milk bottle filled with water. He then stuffed it into Hu Zis hand. Chapter 866 866 Lily asked me to look for you Hu Zi bit his pacifier, looking very unhappy. Gong mo patted his head and looked at Sindy. Miss Xin, whats your purpose here? Im Yingluo. Cindy put down the dessert in her hand. I have something to tell you and Mr. Sheng. She didnt dare to talk to Mr. Sheng in private, or she would be misunderstood again. Looking for him and my Zhenzhen? Gong mo was stunned. thats right, Yingluo. Cindy smiled in a friendly manner, hoping that she would feel her kindness! Sob. She really had no intention of seducing Sheng nanxuan. Why are you looking for them? Shan Rong asked curiously. this coward. Cindy didnt know. miss, Jason said, walking in. BOSS and Mr. Sheng want to see you and miss Xin. Gong mo was stunned. How did Gambino get involved? Could it be that what happened during her birthday was a misunderstanding? However, when she recalled Sheng nanxuan saying that Cindy was an assassin, she became alert again. If she was an assassin, she could not be allowed to stay with her mother and Hu! She hurriedly stood up and said to dan Rong,Then well head over first. Cindy followed her, and the two of them left the room. Are they okay? Shan Rong asked Tian Cheng, puzzled. Tian Cheng thought for a moment and said,it should be fine, right? Im not too sure. ...... Gong mo and Cindy walked to Gambinos study room and saw Zeng Shuai. CEng Shuai gave Sindy a reassuring look, and Sindy immediately became nervous when she saw that he didnt intend to go in. When she entered the study, there were only Gambino and Sheng nanxuan inside. Gong mo hurriedly sat beside Sheng nanxuan and held his arm nervously. Sheng nanxuan looked at her suspiciously and saw that she was looking at Cindy warily. She probably remembered what he had said and suspected that Cindy was an assassin. He,Yingluo. I heard that you were taken to ab in the desert and then saved by a woman in red, he said to Cindy. is that true? Gong Mos eyes widened in shock as he turned to Sindy. Cindy nodded. I really didnt mean to seduce you, Mr. Sheng. Lily asked me toe to you. she said. sit down. Sheng nanxuan pointed at the sofa. sit down and talk. Cindy thought,it seems like this is really important, the night God actually invited me to sit! She sat down and told him about how she had been taken to theboratory and how Yu qinghuan had saved her. Where is theboratory? Gambino asked. its near Santa gamma. Its about four hours by car. Wheres Lily? He didnte with you? Sheng nanxuan asked. She left after she sent me out of the desert. Where did he go? Sheng nanxuan asked anxiously. Cindy shook her head and said, However, she told me to give you something. What is it? Its in my room. Ill go get it, She stood up. Hurry! Cindy immediately ran out of the study. Gambino said,the United Nations medical conference is about to begin, right? We have to find a new experimental base immediately, so that your uncles proposal can be easily passed. Sheng nanxuan nodded. Ill contact my uncle immediately. Ill discuss the details with him. The United Nations was going to hold a major medical conference next month, and a lot of medical-rted matters would be discussed at the conference. Yu Qingliu had prepared materials for the FARC and the dual S project. He was going to apply for the United Nations to seal up the organization that vited humanity at the meeting. He also wanted to call on all medical workers to oppose the dual S project. Now that they had found a new FARC experimental base, it was living evidence for what Yu Qingliu was about to do! Chapter 867 867 Because I have no money on me Cindy came back with the gift box from the birthday party. She opened the box and took out a roll of gauze. The blood on the gauze had dried and turned ck. The entire piece of gauze had changed color and looked very dirty and old. What is this? Sheng nanxuan took it in confusion. before Lily left, she cut her finger and dripped her blood on it. I dont know what she meant by that. Cindy said. Sheng nanxuans fingers froze and he clutched the gauze in his hand. He lowered his head and stared at the gauze in a daze. What did she mean by teasing him? Gong mo stretched out his hand and pressed on his arm tofort him. He patted her hand as a response. He asked Cindy, since she asked you toe to me so early, why didnt youe directly? Why did you join some singingpetition again? If she hade earlier, he would have sent people to chase after Yu qinghuan. Now that a few months had passed, how was he going to find her? Moreover, the United Nations Conference was about to be held. In such a short time, it was not known if they could take down the FARC. Cindy bit her lips and said with a bit of grievance, Because I dont have any money on me. I have nothing except a car. The car ran out of gas as soon as it entered the city. Sheng nanxuan&, Gong mo&, and Gambino chimed in,Yingluo. This waspletely unexpected! Yu qinghuan probably didnt think of this problem. Cindy, who had been living in shantagamma all this time, didnt even think about these details. She just stupidly drove a car out of the desert and left. in order to keeping, Cindy said, I had to trade the expensive off-road vehicle for an ordinary van. The man gave me some extra money to buy gas. However, this didntst long. When the van arrived in Xizha city, they had spent all their money and couldnt afford to buy gasoline. At that time, we were still very far from the capital. I was in despair. I want to work, but I dont have any documents. I happened to see the preliminary auditions for the singingpetition and heard that those who made it through coulde to Beijing, so I decided to give it a try. I didnt expect that I would really be able to do it! At this point, her face turned red and she was a little excited. after the promotion, the Jie Ji group asked me to get my ID to register. I sold the van and got someone to make a fake ID! Fake ID? Sheng nanxuan looked at her in surprise. He didnt expect this little girl to be so bold and dared to do what she thought. Im a refugee, Cindy smiled awkwardly. I only have a refugee id, but I didnt bring it with me when I left it in shantagama. Yingluo, please dont tell anyone that Im a refugee, or Ill be sent back to shantagamma. Im afraid your fake ID isnt safe, Sheng nanxuan said. Ill get someone to make you a new one. thank you, thank you, Cindy nodded hurriedly. thank you, thank you, Qingqing, very much! She didnt know if the one that CEng Shuai had made for her was enough, but it was good that night God could personally ask. Im more or less thanking you. Sheng nanxuan opened the gauze and saw the blood that had turned ck. Whats that supposed to mean? Cindy asked curiously. Its nothing, Sheng nanxuan rolled the gauze back. After returning to his room, he gave Yu Qingliu a call, and Yu Qingliu came over the next day. Sheng nanxuan handed him the gauze. mom wants me to do a DNA test with her, right? he asked. Its been so long, can you still test it? Yu Qingliu took the gauze and looked at it. As long as the DNA tissue is not destroyed, it can be tested. Ive brought the hair of the old man and the olddy here topare. Alright, he said. Yu Qingliu suddenly frowned and thought for a moment before saying, actually, youve already confirmed that shes your mother. Why do you still want to test her? Chapter 868 868 Chapter 872-Shan Rong giving birth confirm if Cindy is telling the truth. The location of the base has been roughly marked. As long as the DNA matches, well immediately attack there! What if it doesnt match? Sheng nanxuan shook his head and said,thats not possible. I guessed that, first, Cindy was telling the truth, and second, mom was being controlled by the FARC, and thetter had deliberately sent Cindy to lie to me. But if thats the case, theres no need for her to go sing, right? Yu Qingliu was speechless for a while and said,if shes a spy and goes to sing, then Yingluo will be in a lot of trouble. However, it could also be to get close tomander CEng and destroy your power. so, when you go to the desert, be careful, just in case. Yu Qingliu nodded. Sheng nanxuan had considered thingsprehensively, so there should be no problem. Sheng nanxuan was silent for a moment before saying,Ive already sent someone to look for her ording to Sindys instructions. I hope theres some news, but shes alwaysing and going. Shes not taking the initiative to Find Us Now because she doesnt want the FARC to hurt us. Will she appear when the FARC is finished? Yu Qingliu said with uncertainty. yes. Sheng nanxuan was not sure. Yu Qingliu sighed,wheres Chini? Where did he go? She returned to the country with CEng Shuai. I asked CEng Shuai to monitor her first to see if theres any problem. Alright. Ill find the institution here to test your DNA first, and then go to the meeting after your mother-inw gives birth. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. cant he be wrong about the sequence of events? he asked. What if dan Rong gave birth after the meeting? If youre wrong, your mother-inw will be in danger! Yu Qingliu said, shes an advanced maternal age. Once the expected date of delivery arrives, well cut her if we cant go smoothly! Sheng nanxuan felt that his tone was a little domineering. Fortunately, the little guy in dan Rongs stomach was not someone who liked to bete. He came out on the first day of his expected delivery. When Shan Rong entered the delivery room, she also experienced a shocking event. She did not have any problems, but Gambino looked like he was about to die. He was worried that the person who went in woulde out as a corpse, and he did not feel good. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan couldnt persuade him. He was burning with anxiety outside the delivery room. In the end, Yu Qingliu brought him into the delivery room. Yu Qingliu wasnt in charge of the delivery, so she just watched from the side, just in case. When Shan Rong saw Gambino enter, she asked while panting,What are you doing here? Get out- Im looking at you, Yingluo. Gambino held her hand.This is our child, Yingluo. Dont tell me its me and someone elses ... The doctor Who delivered the baby shouted in Italy. She cried out in pain, grabbed Gambino, and asked, What did he just say? Yu Qingliu crossed her hands and coldly said, Save your energy and give birth to the child! If you want to quarrel, quarrel after giving birth! ah ... dan Rong screamed in pain and red at him. She grabbed Gambino and said, it hurts so much ... Im sorry, Yingluo! Gambino was interrupted by Yu Qingliu halfway through his sentence. Its not like its her first time. its more painful than thest time! Shan Rong roared. Gambino hurriedly wiped her sweat. Yu Qingliu said,who told you to make love? Youve brought this upon yourself, you cant live ... Get out! Throw him out ... Gambino and Shan Rong shouted at the same time. Then, Yu Qingliu was dragged out of the delivery room by the nurse. Whats wrong? Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan asked in a daze. Tian Cheng hugged Hu Zi, her face full of worry. Hu Zi puffed up his face and called out worriedly,grandma!!! Chapter 869 869 Sheng nanxuan, you will be mine forever Yu Qingliu swung her arms and said to the delivery room in dissatisfaction, Is there anyone like you? Call out the doctor? She then turned to Gong mo and said, shes fine. Your mother is very angry. Shes fine. Yingluo, is it? But your appearance makes me very worried. Two hourster, Shan Rong gave birth to a boy safely. Gambino had already given him a name-Simon. ...... When Shan Rong was sent to the ward, Gambino, Gong mo, Sheng nanxuan, and Tian Cheng all followed. What are you all doing here? Shan Rong asked anxiously. Are you not going to care about the child? the nurse is taking care of the child. Well go see you first. Gong mo said. Whats there to see about me? Although Shan Rong said this, she was very happy in her heart. No one had forgotten about her and regarded her as more important than the child. Anyway, the child was still young and didnt know anything. Lets just leave him hanging first! Simon thought,Yingluo was despised by her mother the moment she was born. If I had known, I wouldnt have reincarnated! Gong mo and the others chatted with Shan Rong for a while. Since Shan Rong needed to sleep and rest, everyone went to see the child. When they reached the outside of the greenhouse, Hu Zi leaned on the ss and shouted excitedly, Little brother! Little brother! Its uncle. Gong mo corrected. Hu Zi turned around, thinking that Gong Bai had arrived. He looked around for him.Uncle? Uncle? Uncle? He looked at Gong mo angrily and thought,Mama, you lied to me! The baby was not happy! Gong Mos face darkened as he thought, what should I do? Gong Bai used to be his only uncle. Now, a baby was his uncle. How could he ept that? No, eptance was secondary. The important thing now was to make him understand. Gambino was still thinking about dan Rong. After a while, he said to Gong mo, Ill go back to see your mother first. Gong mo nodded his head and looked at the tiny Simon. Youve been despised by your father! Simon thought,Qingqing, whoever dares to say that hes an expert in reincarnation, hell get angry with them! He was despised by his parents on the first day of his birth, and he was even ridiculed by his sister. He was simply a baby that no one had high hopes for! Seeing that Gambino had left, Tian Cheng whispered to Gong mo, Uncle is so good to second aunt. Gong mo thought to himself,of course its good. Someone owes mom for more than 20 years. She coughed lightly. Im relieved that hes good to mom. At first, I was really afraid that he would forget about my mom once he had a child. Are you at ease now? Tian Cheng said with a smile. Yes, yes. Gong mo nodded and pointed at Simon. mixed-blood children are really beautiful! I really want to give birth ... Tian Cheng was about to agree when Sheng nanxuan, who was beside her, said angrily, What? Gong Mos body stiffened. Tian Cheng finally realized what Gong mo had said. She snickered and ran in another direction with Hu Zi in her arms. Gong mo turned around and looked at Sheng nanxuan. He smiled guiltily.Hehehe, Yingluo, I said Im here to y. In this life, Ill give birth to your children ~ Its good that you know! Sheng nanxuan pulled a long face. if you want to have mixed-blood children, maybe in your next life! No, I wont let you give birth in the next life! Youll be mine for all eternity! Gong mo mumbled,maybe you wont be a Chinese in your next life? Wont You Be able to give birth then? Sheng nanxuan frowned,are you so sure? What if Im not a Chinese and youre not? What if you and I were reincarnated in the same country and we were of the same race? uh, hehe. Gong mo was conflicted. Was it so difficult to have a mixed-race child? Not even in the next life? Sheng nanxuan looked at her conflicted face and coughed. He touched her hair.Alright, Im done. If you want to have children, I can bribe God when I reincarnate and ask him to arrange for you to live in different countries. Chapter 870 870 Things are not going well Do you believe in God? Gong mo asked in confusion. He never believed in God! He only believed in himself! Jade Emperor, is that enough? he said helplessly. It seems like even the Jade Emperor didnt believe it? Sheng nanxuan was speechless. He gritted his teeth and asked,Then what do you want? Uh, Yingluo, what I mean is, the next life is too far away, we should cherish this life! Gong mo hugged his arm. He snorted in satisfaction,thats more like it ~ Gong mo stuck out his tongue and said in his heart,Youre so hard to please! The next day, dan Rong was discharged from the hospital and went home to rest in the castle. Yu Qingliu went straight to the United Nations for a meeting. Before she left, she said, If everything goes well, I can still make it back in time to drink the full moon wine. However, things did not go smoothly. After he arrived at the United Nations, he submitted relevant information about the FARC. However, medical scientists from all over the world had been arguing about whether to oppose the dual S experiment, and there had been no results for a long time. Yu Qingliu was busy quarreling with those people every day and had no time to drink at Simons one-month celebration. On the eve of Simons full moon, guests from China arrived one after another. There were only a few guests in China, mainly Gong Bai, Yu Xinran, Tang Xinxin, and Wu Di. Yu Xinran and Wu Di had brought a lot of gifts for their family. Everyone misses mom. Mom will definitely be very happy. Gong mo said. I miss Auntie, but I miss the little darling even more. take us there! Tang Xinxin said. Gong mo snorted,you actually care more about treasures? Im going to tell mom that you dont like her anymore! Other peoples children are the best! Even if you say that, Auntie will still like me as before and wont me me! you can continue to be smug. Gong mo snorted and led them to the nursery. The nursery was right next to Shan Rong and Gambinos room, so he naturally went to see Shan Rong. When Shan Rong heard that the Yu family and Wu family had both sent gifts, she said to Yu Xinran and Wu Di, Help me say thank you to your family. Youre too polite. You didnt evene and youre giving me a gift. Were rtives and friends. Its only right. Yu Xinran said, besides, the child is one month old. Naturally, I have to give her my blessings. Shan Rong asked,have you seen the child yet? Lets go, Ill Take You There! He walked into the nursery and saw Simon lying in the cradle, sleeping very soundly. His eyshes were long, and his skin was as white as snow. He looked like an angel. Everyone touched his face affectionately, their movements especially gentle, for fear of breaking him. She couldnt help but lower her voice so as not to disturb his beautiful dream. Uncle? Hu Zi, who was in Gong Bais arms, looked at him with a conflicted expression and then at Simon. Over the past month, Gong mo would correct him and call him uncle every time he saw Simon. Naturally, he remembered it. But the little brain still couldnt react. Why did he have an uncle? And so small? Chapter 871 871 Annoyed to death by the word uncle This is your real uncle, Gong Bai said with a smile. Youre also his real uncle! Gong mo said hurriedly. Gong Bai smiled without saying anything. He was only an uncle, and there was still ayer between them, so he didnt dare to be self-righteous. Hu Zi bit his finger and was on the verge of tears,why is there another real uncle ? What kind of uncle was a real uncle? Sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob, they are bullying me! She was bullying him because he was a little baby! Whats wrong with Hu? Tang Xinxin looked at him and touched his face. good boy. I still love you very much. Hu felt that his aunt was a really good person. He was about to jump into her arms, but she had already turned around impatiently, took out her phone, and started taking photos of Simon. Hu Zi: Yingluo! baby is not happy! mixed-blood is indeed different. Shes like an angel who has been abandoned in the world, Tang Xinxin said to Yu Xinran. Gong mo thought of the punishment he had suffered because of his mistake and asked deliberately, Do you want to have one too? After asking, she sneaked a nce at Wu Di. Wu Di didnt feel anything wrong at all. He leaned in front of Tang Xinxin and looked at the photos she took. Tang Xinxin nced at him and said to Gong mo, I do want to have one, but I dont know if I have the chance. Theres definitely no chance! Wu Di said firmly. Are you so sure? Tang Xinxin snorted. If you doubt my ability, Ill tie you up and get married tomorrow! Hehehe ... Is this a proposal? Do you dare to answer me if I call you? You guys are really too much! Gong mo facepalmed. Waa waa waa waa, Simon suddenly started crying. Did you wake him up? Tang Xinxin was surprised. Youre hungry, right? Shan Rong picked him up. Little Simon looked particrly fragile, but she was crying very loudly. Hu Zi stretched his neck to take a look and said to Gong mo, He cried! Bad kid! Gong mo smacked him on the butt and pulled him into his arms, saying, Youre the bad kid. Little uncle couldnt speak yet, so he could cry. But youre already so big, you cant just cry like that. Hu Zi was silent for a while, then snorted andy on her shoulder angrily. Second aunt, well be going out first. Welle back to see Simonter, Gong Bai said to dan Rong. Youve just gotten off the ne. Go and rest first. Shan Rong nodded. Ill send them to their rooms. Gong mo said. ...... After sending Gong Bai and the others to their rooms, Gong mo also carried Hu Zi back to his room. Fang Yang, Zeng Shuai, and the others also came. Sheng nanxuan was in a meeting with them and only returned after a long time. daddy ... Hu ran to him and looked up at him. Sheng nanxuan smiled and picked him up. He sat on a chair by the window, crossed his legs, and put him on it. He deliberately raised his legs to y a game with him. Hu Ziughed happily. Gong mo looked at the father and son with a smile and said to Sheng nanxuan, Be careful, dont fall. I would rather throw myself than throw him, Sheng nanxuan said with a smile. Gong mo sat beside him and pouted, One moment you said you wanted to beat me up, and the next moment you dote on Yingluo so much. What a strange father you are. Sheng nanxuan smiled and put Hu Zi on the ground. Hu Zi was reluctant to let him go, so he could only continue as he said to Gong mo, uncle suggested that everyone sign an agreement against the SS experiment, but several countries disagreed. Uncle, Hu Zi stopped and looked at him curiously. Why is uncle here again? He felt that he was about to be annoyed to death by the word uncle ! Chapter 872 872 I want you, aplete you Gong mo nced at him and ignored him. He asked Sheng nanxuan, Why not? For the sake of profit. Could it be that someone is trying to do this experiment? Gong mo asked in surprise. Isnt that nonsense? If your body cant hold on for no reason and youre facing death, I might want to find a good body and transfer your will over. This way, even though youve changed your appearance, youre still here. Dont you dare mess around! Gong mo was shocked. Im just making an analogy. If youre really dead, Id rather die with you! I want you, aplete you. Your soul and body must be you. Gong mo was shocked and looked at him in a daze. He was touched. He put Hu down and lowered his head to kiss her. Gong moying kissed him back. After the kiss, she got up, put her arms around his neck, and sat on hisp. He smiled and wrapped his arms around her waist, rubbing his head against her neck. Hu Zi walked in front of the two and nudged Yi mo. You can go y by yourself, Gong mo said. Hmph! Hu Zi walked away angrily and went to look for his toys with his hands behind his back. How annoying! How annoying! His parents did not love him anymore! He wanted to y alone! Sheng nanxuan said to Gong mo,some people love power, some love money. They cant bear to leave this world. The SS n will be useful to them. But arent the doctors in the meeting? They should know the drawbacks of this experiment and wont agree to it, right? Medicine belongs to all of humanity, but medical scientists have their own nationality. In that case, theyre not the ones who are against it? Its the investors or the government behind them? Sheng nanxuan nodded. however, such experiments must not exist. Otherwise, wouldnt the world be in chaos? Will uncle seed? Hu Zi stuffed a toy into his mouth and started gnawing on it. A-uncle is so annoying! He didnt want his uncle anymore! I must seed. Sheng nanxuan said, the final voting meeting will be held in a few days. Do you want to go and listen? Can I go in? Gong mo asked in surprise. I can give you a reporters pass. Didnt you always want to be a reporter? Lets use our identity as reporters to witness a great historical event! Hearing this, Gong mo became excited and nodded hurriedly. ...... After the one-month celebration, Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan went to the United Nations Headquarters together. Gong Bai, Tian Cheng, and the others were also traveling there. When Gong mo was attending the meeting, they were touring the outside world. Sister Fei Fei, didnt you insist oning this time? Tian Cheng asked Gong Bai. I didnt tell her I wasing here. Then what did you say? He hasnt said anything yet. She moved out. Shes not living with me. When she finds out, Ill say Im on a business trip. Tian Cheng nodded and said,its good that he didnte. Otherwise, second aunt wont be happy. I didnt tell mom about second aunts child, so as not to cause trouble for second aunt. Gong Bai smiled in embarrassment. If Tian Cheng told her mother about it, uncle Gong and the others would probably find out too. She couldnt imagine what would happen then. When Tian Cheng saw his smile, she smiled bitterly and said, Were the only two left, and I dont know if we can hold on. They were full of sincerity, but they couldnt stop their pig-like teammates from dragging them down. It was really a bitter tear. You wont have a problem. Gong Bai said, as for me, Ill take it one step at a time. Chapter 873 873 Counter the dual S n Tian Cheng was silent for a moment. She looked at Yu Xinran, who was taking photos with Tang Xinxin and Wu Di, and said, I think sister Xinran can be impatient sometimes. You should take care of sister Ye Fei. Its not worth it to lose such a good partner like sister Xinran because of her. Gong Bai was stunned. He didnt expect that Tian Cheng could see the problem! He suppressed the bitterness in his heart and forced a smile, Youre so mischievous, you know everything? Hmph! Tian Cheng turned her head away. if you think Im wrong, you can just ignore me. Im not your biological sister anyway, so I might harm you. you ... Gong Bai said angrily, Im already so unlucky, and youre still mocking me? I have a younger sister, a younger cousin, and a younger cousin. In the end, only the younger sister is unreliable! Im going to vomit to death! You must have owed her in your past life. Tian Cheng gloated, maybe shell take revenge if you vomit to death! ...... Medical representatives from hundreds of countries were gathered at the conference. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan sat in the reporters seats, wearing headphones with simultaneous interpretation, and watched the representatives of various countries debate fiercely. Those who opposed Yu Qingliu believed that such an experiment would bring new breakthroughs in medical research, especially in Brain Research. This would be beneficial to the entire human race! Those who think its beneficial are simply abusing their power! Yu Qingliu said angrily, if we dont oppose such experiments to the end, everyone, think about how Hitler is going to die. If we transfer his thoughts and memories into another healthy body, what will the world be? But Hitler has already disappeared! Is that so? Yu Qingliu asked, what about the other politicians? What should we do if the current head of the government does this? Everyone gasped in shock. In fact, everyone had already thought of this, but this was the goal of the people behind them. After being exposed by Yu Qingliu, how would they dare to y dumb? If he still didnt agree with him, wouldnt he be indirectly telling everyone: Even the head of their own country had such an inhuman idea? If such experiments were not banned, there would definitely be some politicians and rich people who would ask medical scientists to help them with their experiments. At that time, some people would live on forever with different faces, doing all kinds of evil in this world. He could not imagine how chaotic the world would be! In the end, the official presiding over the meeting said, the anti-dual S n proposal, lets raise our hands to vote. I agree! I agree! I agree, Yingluo. All votes were cast, and the anti- dual S n was passed. Gong mo, Sheng nanxuan, and Yu Qingliu all heaved a sigh of relief. The three of them walked out of the building, and Tian Cheng and the others walked over. How is it? Youve passed, Yay!e on! Tang Xinxin shouted happily. stand still, you three! Those who have made great contributions to humanity must take a photo together. What are you talking about? Gong moughed. She tried to stop Tang Xinxin, but Tang Xinxin avoided her. Im just nostalgic about the group photo, why? Even if you dont want to stay, little uncle still needs to stay! Then, Ill leave uncle alone. Are you guys bored? Yu Qingliu rolled her eyes. Uncle has done such a great thing, of course I have to take a picture for ding dang. Ding dang will be happy to death! Gong mo said. Yu Qingliu thought of ding dangs actions, and her face turned dark red. He straightened his back, put one hand in his pocket, and lifted his chin slightly. He was so handsome! Chapter 874 874 Returning to the country Oh my God! Tang Xinxin eximed. I finally understand why ding dang likes uncles! What? Wu Di was dumbfounded. It was fine that her previous sweetheart had been taken away by her little uncle. He didnt like her anyway. This girlfriend of his was in love with him, yet she still wanted to climb over his uncles wall? What nonsense are you still spouting? Hurry up and take a picture! Gong mo reminded. You! Im not as good as you. Tang Xinxin gave the camera to her. Gong mo was helpless. He adjusted the camera and took a picture of Yu Qingliu. Then, she asked Sheng nanxuan to take a picture with her. Sheng nanxuan went up obediently. After the photo was taken, he pulled her over and asked Tang Xinxin to take a photo with them. In the end, everyone took a picture together and ended the trip to the United Nations. From now on, no human or organization was allowed to conduct experiments on human brain exchange, will transfer, or soul transfer on a global scale. Because of this experiment, the United Nations medical organization set up a special task force to investigate in China to see if the FARC had done other experiments with serious consequences. The FARC waspletely overturned, and arge number of researchers were arrested, investigated, and detained. However, the person in charge, Carter, had absconded outside and disappeared. ...... The group returned to China, and Tian Cheng prepared to return to Nanjiang to get her Admission Notice. Gong Bai wanted to go back with her, but his annual leave had ended, so he had to go back to work. Gong Jin is here, he reminded the two before they got off the ne. The two of them looked at him in surprise. He touched his nose. I didnt mean to hide it from you. I just didnt want to bother you. When did you arrive? Gong mo asked. At the beginning of July, after he finished his exam. Are you going to follow sister Ye Fei? Tian Cheng asked. Hes going to start school soon, so he should be back soon, Gong Bai nodded. Gong mo wanted to remind Gong Jin not to know that she was back. But on second thought, Gong Jin might not be willing to see her at all. Besides, Gong Bai would keep it a secret even if she didnt remind him. When they got home, Gong mo helped Tian Cheng pack her luggage. It was a whole box of them brought back from abroad, so it was not difficult to pack up. He didnt need to bring all the clothes back. He just needed to sort out some and bring the gifts he had brought back from abroad. Will Auntie treat us to a meal? Gong mo asked. Its just to get into a University. Why are you treating me? Tian Cheng frowned. Im sure none of dads people wille. As for the two uncles, Zhenzhen might end up quarreling, so lets forget it. If youre not used to your brother-inws men, why dont you ask he Yue to go back with you? Gong moughed. Theres no need, right? When youe over, you should have a lot of things. How can you do it alone? Tian Cheng thought for a moment and said softly,I think mom wants toe to visit with me. Gong mo was stunned. She recalled the day she entered University. Although it was in the city, dan Rong had still been particrly excited and nervous. She had sent her to school and helped her run errands. She had beenpletely worried. To the parents, their children going to university was the beginning of their independence, and it was the beginning of their independence. Gong mo said,all mothers are like this, I cant stop worrying. I was in Nanjiang back then, and mom was already like that, let alone you, who came to Beijing to take a walk! what about ran ran? Tian Cheng looked at her. should I ask her to send me over? Gong mo nodded. Ill send you to the airport then. Ill ask my aunt to pick you up. I wont arrange for anyone to apany you back. good! Tian Cheng secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Gong mo asked,are you really going back tomorrow? Well talk after we get over the time difference. Chapter 875 875 A capricious CEO There will be fewer and fewer days to be together with mother. If you can go back and do what you can, then go back and do it. Tian Cheng said sentimentally. Gong mo paused and looked at her with mixed feelings. No matter what her younger aunt was like, Tian Chengs rtionship with her might not be worse than her rtionship with Shan Rong. The next day, she personally went to send Tian Cheng off and left the child in Sheng nanxuans care. When she returned from the airport, she received a call from Gong ze. Seeing the caller ID, Gong mo had a headache and wanted to hang up. She hadnt given Gong ye her phone number, so how could Gong ye know hehe? Gong mo sighed at the thought of Gong Bai. He guessed that Gong ze had secretly searched through Gong Bais cell phone. From this, it could be seen that she would have to make Gong Bai suffer in her life sooner orter! Gong Bai was very impatient with her now. If he was really tricked by her, he would probably never acknowledge her as his sister again. The phone continued to ring. He Yue, who was sitting in the passenger seat, turned around.Madam? Hello? Gong mo picked up the phone. cousin ... Gong yes grinning voice came. Gong Jin is here. He wants to see you. Are you free today? Yingluo doesnt have time, okay? Big cousin? long time no see. How are you? Gong Jin asked nervously. its pretty good, Zhenzhen, Gong mo sighed. shall we have dinner together tonight? Good, good, good! Gong Jin agreed immediately. After hanging up the phone, Gong mo went to Aimo library to look for Sheng nanxuan. At the door of the office, Sheng nanxuans Secretary stood up. Madam! Gong mo nodded and was about to enter when his Secretary said, The president and the young master are in the yroom. A room? he asked. What was that thing? The Secretary left his seat and led the way. This way, please. Gong mo followed her and was led to a door by the Secretary. He pushed the door open and saw a childrens yroom with a naughty fort and all kinds of toys inside. You want to open a kindergarten? Gong mo walked in. Sheng nanxuan turned around and looked at her gently. Hu Zi slid down thedder and into the colorful ocean ball. mom- he got up and greeted Gong mo happily. Gong mo walked over, held his face and rubbed it. He turned his head away and ran off to y. Why did you get this? Gong mo asked Sheng nanxuan. Im letting him y ~Sheng nanxuan said matter-of-factly. This is thepany! thats why the employees children can alsoe and y. This is an employee benefit. your ran rans employees are so blessed. Gong mo was speechless. He was clearly doing it for Hu Zi, right? What a willful CEO! Sheng nanxuan pinched her face. Of course, it was for Hu to y with. However, Hu would grow up one day, so he gave his employees some benefits. Where are we going for dinner tonight? He asked. Just now, Gong Jie and Gong Jin called me. I said I would treat them to a meal, Gong mo frowned. Sheng nanxuan was puzzled. do they treat you well? Youre still inviting them? If I dont, hell continue to bother me. Anyway, I wont invite them to my house. Lets just eat outside. Sheng nanxuan nodded. At six in the evening, the two of them brought Hu Zi to a restaurant. After a while, Gong Jie and Gong Jin arrived. Im sorry, cousin, werete, Gong Fei said with an apologetic smile. Its alright, we just arrived. Although Gong mo said that, he snorted discontentedly in his heart. Big cousin, cousin-inw. Gong Jin greeted them in an attempt to please them. Chapter 876 876 Looking at ones age at three Have a seat, Gong mo said with a smile. Gong Jin sat down nervously. Hu Zi sat between Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan, holding his milk bottle and looking at him. Hu, do you still remember your uncle? he smiled. When Hu Zi heard the word uncle, he felt a headache. He leaned on Sheng nanxuan with a bitter face and did not look at Gong Jin. Gong Jin was embarrassed. He thought that Hu Zi did not like him. But what did such a young child know? He thought to himself,it must have been taught by Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan! However, he didnt dare to show his dissatisfaction. Sheng nanxuan was a man of high status. He could not wait to please them. When Gong Jin thought of this, he immediately picked up a ss of red wine and said to Sheng nanxuan, Brother-inw, a toast to you. Sheng nanxuan clinked his ss with his. Gong Jin heaved a sigh of relief and was about to drink it when he saw that Gong mo didnt move. He asked doubtfully, Big cousin, youre not drinking? Gong mo shook his head and said to Sheng nanxuan,You should drink less too, you still have to driveter. When Sheng nanxuan heard this, he put down his ss and smiled at her. Alright, Ill listen to you, Seeing that he didnt drink it, Gong Jin was embarrassed and had to put down the cup. He picked up his chopsticks and ate a few mouthfuls of food. Gong ye gently pulled him under the table. Gong Mao knew that he hadpletely offended Gong mo. Thinking that Gong Jin had never confronted Gong mo before, he urged him to please Gong mo. Gong Jin was stunned, he raised his head and asked Gong mo, I heard that big cousin went to Italy to visit second aunt. Is she doing well? Its pretty good. Gong mo still had a faint smile on his face as he picked up some light dishes to feed Hu Zi. Hu Zi bit on the food, chewed it twice, then spat it out in disgust. He pointed at the fish in the middle of the table.Fish fish- Sheng nanxuan immediately picked up a piece of fish to feed him. He chuckled and reached out to grab Sheng nanxuans ss.Water water- You cant drink this water, or else mommy will beat you up. Oh! Hu Zi retracted his hand in fear. He turned to look at Gong mo and hid beside Sheng nanxuan. Gong moughed and picked up a carrot to feed him. He shook his head hard and refused to open his mouth. its delicious! Gong mo coaxed. Hu Zis eyes welled up with tears when he heard this,mom is a liar! Its obviously not delicious! Gong mo pinched his chin and forced him to drink. He pitifully clung to Sheng nanxuan, who was staring at him. He knew that his father wouldnt help him and would even supervise him to make sure he ate the unptable things! Hu Zi sniffed and chewed the carrot a few times before swallowing it down. youre such a good boy. Here, Ill feed you some meat. Sheng nanxuan picked up a piece of soft, steamed pork rib, peeled off a small piece of meat, and fed it to him. Hu Zi was happy. After eating, he pushed his hand.For mommy. yo ~ you still remember to give mommy something delicious? Sheng nanxuan asked with a smile. Its delicious, for mommy. Hu nodded. Gong mo chuckled and touched his head affectionately. Gong Fei saw that the family of three acted as if there was no one else around, so she smiled stiffly and poked Gong Jin under the table. cough, cough! Gong Jin coughed andughed, Hu Zi is so young, but hes already picky with his food? Yup, Gong mo said, you cant pamper him when hes so young. Otherwise, he wont listen to anything when he grows up. You cant control him. uh, hehe. Gong Jinughed awkwardly. its not that serious. We cant develop his bad habits now, Youre right. Gong Jin agreed awkwardly and picked up the drink on the table. big cousin doesnt drink. Do you want a drink? Chapter 877 877 Unless Gong mo is an idiot Gong mo nodded. Gong Jin immediately filled her cup and asked Sheng nanxuan, Brother-inw, do you want it? Sheng nanxuan pushed the drink cup over. Gong Jin was ttered and filled his cup. He was so excited that his hands almost trembled. He put down his drink and picked up his cup. Im going back to Nanjiang soon. I dont know when Ill be meeting my cousin-inw next. Heres a toast to you. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan didnt find any more excuses to dy the meeting. They picked up their bowls and drank. when does school start? Sheng nanxuan asked as he put down his cup. when is school starting? No. 3. Gong Jin answered excitedly, but he was a little nervous. When are you going back? I bought a ticket for the 1st. Sheng nanxuan nodded and did not say anything else. Gong Jin was a little disappointed and didnt dare to speak anymore. when I graduate next year ande to the capital to work, he said with a smile before leaving, Ille to see my big cousin sister and cousin-inw Yingluo and Hu. Youreing to the capital to work? Gong mo asked. thats right. Everyones in Beijing. Its boring for me to stay in Nanjiang alone. Gong mo nodded and said,I heard that youre working for Fei Yan now? Do well! uh, hehe, Gong Jin said in embarrassment, Ill have to rely on my big cousin to take care of me. Im just a housewife, how can I take care of you? Hearing this, Gong Jin opened his mouth but didnt know what to say. Gong Ying red at him in exasperation. He curled his lips and felt that it was better to take it slowly. Although he had never targeted Gong mo directly, his parents had always been unfriendly to him. Moreover, he was not Tian Cheng. He had never taken the initiative to be friendly with Gong mo. Gong mo had already given him enough face by treating him to a meal. What happened in the future would depend on his good fortune. He regretted currying favor with Gong Mao before. Now that he was on Gong Maos side, how could he gain Gong Mos favor? In his opinion, Gong mo and Gong Mao were mortal enemies. If he wanted to gain benefits from both of them, Gong mo would have to be an idiot! Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan got into the car. Sheng nanxuan said as he drove, Gong Jin is more sensible than Gong ze, but hes not a good person either. I wont see him again. Gong mo said angrily, if he really wants to build a good rtionship with me, he has to put on a show. He didnt even bring a gift for Hu, and he still has the cheek to say that hes Hus uncle. Im embarrassed for him! Sheng nanxuan nodded and said,Gong Bai is still the best. Even if its just a few Yuan, at least its a token of his sincerity. At the mention of Gong Bai, Gong Mos voice turned a little more pleasant, Cousin knows me well. I wont despise things that cost a few Yuan. Gong Jin probably thought that if he didnt buy the expensive one, I wouldnt like it, so he simply didnt buy it. Thats because he doesnt understand you or me. No matter how rich the people outside are, can they be richer than me? In my eyes, those that cost tens of thousands or a few Yuan are all on the same level. Stop showing off your wealth! Gong mo red at him. ...... Chapter 878 878 My feelings for my cousin are sincere Tian Cheng didnt bring little aunt Gong to Gong Mos house. Instead, she went to the school to report. At night, her younger aunt would be staying in the dormitory that the school had arranged for her parents. She could register with her ID card and pay 10 yuan. There was air conditioning and hot water inside. If it was convenient for her to find Tian Cheng, she could also chat with other parents. It was morefortable than staying in a hotel! The next morning, Tian Cheng finished her admission procedures and took her aunt out to y. On the third night, little aunt should go back. During lunch, Tian Cheng asked her,do you want to stay? Find a job in Beijing? Little aunt hesitated for a moment, clearly a little tempted. She quickly calmed down. I really dont want to leave you, but the expenses in the capital are too high. Id better go back. Our house is there, so we have to look at it. Now that Ive divorced your dad, who knows if your two uncles will have any ideas about our house? You dont know, your second aunt sold the house, and your first aunt swore at home to curse her. Tian Cheng frowned and said,didnt they say that uncle Gambino pulled out the gun? She still dares to curse? Youre scolding them at home, and your second aunt and the others cant hear you. Shes also used to bullying your second aunt. She knows that your second aunt is a good person and wont do anything to her. Then what right does she have to curse second aunt? Its second aunts own things, so its fine if she sold it. she said that your second aunt and cousin are already married to a rich man. They dontck money. Whats wrong with giving them to her? his aunt said awkwardly. She used to have this kind of thought too. Because she didnt have the ability to earn it herself, she always wanted to take it for free. Now that he was working, although the sry was low, there were some small items that he could buy with his own hard work. No matter how much he coveted other peoples things, he didnt have the face to think that way. After all, people still wanted their face. hehe, Tian Chengughed in anger. why should I? No matter how rich he was, he didnte out of nowhere. Why should he give it to her? Dont blindly follow them! Of course I know! His aunt blushed. we cant wait to hug Momos thigh now. Who would offend her? Tian Cheng didnt like to hear such words. She said with a straight face, Im true to my cousin! Even if she doesnt have any money now, Im still willing to be with her! yes, yes, yes, Zhenzhen, his aunt hurriedly agreed. youre such a stubborn child. She didnt dare to go against Tian Cheng at all. She realized that ever since she had listened to Tian Chengs arrangements, divorced that scumbag, bought a house, and went to work, her life had be happier than before! Since that was the case, she would naturally listen to Tian Cheng. She had to admit that Tian Cheng was much better than her. When she was a teenager, how could she have so many ns? Hurry up and eat. She gave Tian Cheng a crystal bun. its a pity that we cant cook here. How long will it take for you to eat my cooking? Didnt you just eat it a few days ago? Tian Cheng said with a smile. At this moment, her cell phone rang. It was Gong mo. Cousin? she hurriedly picked up the call. When little aunt heard this, she looked at her nervously. After a while, she answered the call and said, Cousin asked if Wanwan wanted to go to her house for dinner tonight. Youre asking me to go? his aunt was stunned. Tian Cheng nodded. Then go! Little aunt hurriedly said, in life, there are always a few rtives that we have to leave. You cant count on your elder uncle and younger uncle, theyre so annoying! Hmph! Tian Cheng snorted. if cousin didnt have money, you wouldnt be willing to see her, right? Chapter 879 879 Its hard to change ones nature You child! Her younger aunt red at her. its not that I dont want to see her! Its just that Yingluo and we arent rich. If shes poorer than me, Ill be worried. Tian Chengs face fell when she heard this. Youll understand when youre poor! His aunt shook her head helplessly. Even if I lived a poor life, I wouldnt treat my cousin like that! Little aunt was taken aback for a moment before she smiled and said,my Cheng Cheng is so powerful. She definitely wont live a poor and bitter life. Theres a saying that a poor couples life is sad. In fact, poor rtives cant get along either, its all because of life. You should work hard and you wont have to worry about anything in the future. did the sun rise from the West? Tian Chengughed. Didnt you say that a girl would rather marry a good man than do anything? Bah! Men would have a change of heart, what was the use of having money? If I could earn my own money, I would have divorced your father a long time ago. That way, I wouldnt have to suffer from that useless anger! Thats why you have to rely on yourself for everything! Tian Cheng didnt expect her to have such an awareness and couldnt help but be happy. Alright! Lets go buy two gifts! You havent given brother-inw and Hu a gift yet, have you? Of course, I cant go empty-handed this time. This ... His aunt hesitated. Aiya! Dont be stingy with your money! Tian Cheng cried out unhappily, dont tell me cousin will treat you badly after you leave? yes, yes, yes! little aunt hurriedly took action. Tian Cheng: wuwuwuwuwu. her mothers awareness had improved, but her nature was still difficult to change! ...... Gong mo had only invited his younger aunt to his house for a meal on Tian Chengs ount. Tian Cheng was sincere to her. If she didnt ask about her younger aunts visit, Tian Cheng might not have anyints, but she might feel bad about it. In any case, her aunt was her elder, so she would give her another chance. She would be polite before using force. If little aunt was impolite to her, she would never ignore her again. This way, Tian Cheng had no reason to me her, because she had already done what she could. Gong mo asked sister li to prepare a few sumptuous dishes. When he was at home, everyone treated him to a meal, and almost every dish was meat, as if this was the only way to show how much they valued their guests. However, Gong mo couldnt eat those kinds of dishes most of the time. He couldnt eat because he was too weak. Every time that happened, she would want to have a few vegetarian dishes. Today, Gong mo asked sister li to make a few meat-based dishes. The meat and vegetables were well matched and looked high-quality. He believed that his aunt would feel her courtesy. Hearing the doorbell, she hurriedly went to open the door. Momo, little aunt smiled when she saw her. Aunt, pleasee in. AI! Her younger aunt was a little nervous and pulled Tian Cheng into the house. She was frightened by the high-end decoration style of the house and became uneasy. Gong mo took out a pair of slippers for her to change into and invited her to sit down in the living room. When she sat down, she remembered the gift in her hand and hurriedly handed it over. Here, a greeting gift! Ah? Gong mo was stunned. They had known each other for decades. Why would they need a gift? Look at me! Her aunt smiled awkwardly. its for your husband and child. Its not a special day today. Auntie, youre too kind. Gong mo epted the gift. No, no, nothing at all. Youngest aunt hurriedly waved her hand. youve been married to nanxuan for so long and youve even given birth to a child. You shouldve received several gifts long ago. Just take it as Im making up for the past, take it. Thank you, Auntie! Gong moughed and thought,old people do things with propriety. (Tian Cheng: ) Chapter 880 880 Where did you get the money? My mind wasnt clear in the past, dont take it to heart, little aunt smiled sheepishly. Aunt, what are you saying? Im a junior, how can I be calctive with you? Haha, Yingluo, youre magnanimous. Your mother taught you well. But Auntie will definitely reflect on herself. Gong mo smiled sincerely. Her aunt pulled a long face, but her words made her feelfortable. Gong Ying and Gong Jin knew they had done something wrong, but they refused to admit it. They even wanted to take advantage of her. How could it be that easy? Especially Gong ye, who continued to make her angry. She really didnt want to bother with him for the rest of her life! If my dad knows what you said, he will be very happy, Gong mo said with a smile. Youngest aunt sighed,second brother, its such a pity. Otherwise, your family of three would be so happy now! Your mother must have wanted to wait for him toe home, thats why she was a widow for so many years. Gong mo lowered his head and didnt speak. Little aunt felt that she had brought up a sad matter and hurriedly said, But its all good now. Your mom has a new life. Its not toote to start a good life now. Is she alright over there? Does that person treat her well? Alright, he said. Gong mo nodded. mom has been living alone for so many years. If it wasnt for this man, she wouldnt have married him. Little aunt nodded. its also true for Yingluo. Thats reassuring. The sound of the door opening came from outside. Gong mo looked over. Youngest aunt became nervous. She guessed that Sheng nanxuan had returned. Mother! Mother! Hu Zi walked in with a few roses and ran to Gong mo. for you! I bought it! Where did you get the money? Gong mo asked. Hu Zi nced at Sheng nanxuan and whispered, I borrowed it. Gong mo burst intoughter. Sheng nanxuan walked to her side and sat down. Hello, aunt, he said to her. Little aunt nodded excitedly and said, overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, Good day to you. Hu Zi turned to look at her. Little aunt was even more excited. At her age, she would be carrying a grandson in a few years time, so she naturally liked children. Gong mo nudged Hu Zi. thats my great-aunt, shes my mother. Go and greet her. Hu Zi looked at his aunt and hesitated for a long time before walking over. He called out,Great aunt. good boy! youngest aunt was so excited that she reached out to hug him. He turned around and ran back to Gong Mos side. He didnt see his aunts actions. Little aunt was stunned and retracted her hand in disappointment. Hu Zi took a flower from Gong Mos hand and turned to hand it to Tian Cheng. Auntie, you have one too. oh my ~ youre so cute. Tian Cheng said with a smile. Wheres my great-aunt? Gong mo asked Hu Zi. Hu Zi looked at his aunt in confusion. Huahua was for pretty Auntie and pretty sister. Great-aunt wasnt Yingluo. However, when he saw his great-aunts expectant eyes, he picked up a flower and walked over. Here you go, Thank you, he said. Little aunt said excitedly. She took the flowers and gave him a tight hug. Madam, what time are we having dinner? sister li walked over and asked. Gong mo knew that she was trying to confirm the cooking time. Some dishes had to be served after they were done. Otherwise, they would be tasteless when they were cold and would not look good. Now, lets start cooking. Auntie has to go to the airport in a while, so we cant dy any further. Gong mo said. When little aunt heard this, she suddenly wanted to borrow the kitchen to cook for Tian Cheng. However, her rtionship with Gong mo wasnt that good yet, so she decided to forget it. After the meal, Gong mo asked the driver to send his younger aunt and Tian Cheng to the airport. After his younger aunt boarded the ne, he would send Tian Cheng back. Chapter 881 881 Yu Qingliu and ding dangs engagement After they arrived at the airport, Tian Cheng sent her aunt to board the ne. Study hard, okay? his aunt reminded him. Your school is full of pretty girls and handsome guys. I heard that some of them are unruly. Dont hang out with them. I know, Tian Cheng said impatiently, you should work hard too. If you feel tired, spend your savings to live. Anyway, Ill start working in a few years. Im not afraid of spending all my money. Ill support you then. Dont mix around with those women. Dont touch the money. If someone asks you to invest or something, you must tell me! There are many scammers nowadays. If you get scammed of all your money, I wont care about you! Alright, alright, Yingluo, I know! His aunt ran towards the security check. go back. Dont send me off! Be careful on the road. Tian Cheng said, there wont be a bus when you get off the ne. Dont be stingy with the money. Get a taxi to send you to your house. Give me a call when you get off the ne or when youre home. Good, good, good! Her younger aunt was afraid of her. seriously, you have to say ten things when I say one. Whos the mother and daughter between us? Its good that you know youre my mother. Tian Cheng said helplessly. Little aunt was stunned. This time, she really didnt dare to provoke her. ...... One monthter, Mid-Autumn Festival. Yu Qingliu and ding dang got engaged. As Ding Yuan was busy canvassing for votes, he didnt dare to make a big deal out of it. He only invited his closest rtives and friends and held it in the Yu family vi in a low-key manner. Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo went over after breakfast. Everyone in the Yu family was there except for Yu Qingliu. ing! Wu surong saw them and happily reached out to hold Hu Zi in her arms. great-grandma ~Hu Zi took the initiative to greet everyone, and everyone liked his soft and sweet voice. Wu surong hugged him and rubbed him. She said happily, our little tiger has grown up! Next year, hell be your granduncles Flower Boy! Has the wedding date been set? Gong mo asked. May next year. The exact date hasnt been set yet. Wheres uncle? Sheng nanxuan asked. He went to pick up ding dang and the others, After more than an hour, Yu Qingliu brought ding dang and the Ding familys rtives over. The elders of the Yu and ding families were very happy. To the Yu family, Yu Qinglius marriage was a blessing from their ancestors! To the ding n, ding dang was a troublemaker. If they didnt seize this opportunity, perhaps no one would dare to want her in the future! In short, it was a joyous and harmonious scene. As it was the Mid-Autumn Festival, everyone had to return home for a reunion, so the ceremony was held at noon. After the guests finished their meal, they all left before evening. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan stayed behind to celebrate the festival. Yu Xinran didnt stop Gong Bai from leaving. He nned to look for Tian Cheng at school. If she was free, he would take her out for dinner that night. Ding dang also stayed behind. Her parents had gone home and would be visiting her grandmother at night. She would not be lonely without her. Seeing that everyone was here, Wu surong suddenly felt like she had a house full of children and grandchildren. After looking at everyone, she finally pointed her finger at Yu xinzhuo, Itll be your turn after your uncle gets married. Youre not young anymore! When Yu Qingliu and Yu xinzhuo had a child, they would truly have a house full of children and grandchildren! Yu xinzhuo felt like he had been killed. He suddenly had an unkind thought. I hope Yu Qingliu never gets married! Wu surong nced at the others. There was still Yu Xinran who was not married. Yu Xinrans body tensed up and she didnt dare to look at her. Wu surong chuckled and let her go. Anyway, she was getting a boyfriend, and with a boyfriend, she had someone to marry. There was no need to rush. Chapter 882 882 The package from Country M aiyohoo! Wu surong hugged Hu Zi and stroked his back a few times. She sighed and said, if only qinghuan was here, we would all be here! Everyones expression changed slightly, and they did not know how to respond. Yu Zhengming said,why are you sighing every day? Since nanxuan has been found, qinghuan will return if shes still around. Wu surong nodded, but she was still worried. Im already so old, how can I wait? ...... On the way home, Gong mo asked Sheng nanxuan, Is there still no news from mom? Sheng nanxuan shook his head. if shes with Carter, hes just an ordinary person. Hell use his id wherever he goes. Itll leave traces on the inte. However, shees and goes without a trace, so its hard to find her. but Carters gone too. Could they still be on the way? Sheng nanxuan nodded and said,thats possible. Ive already sent people to track Carter down, hoping to find him and get some clues from him. Half a monthter Gong mo was reading a novel on the sofa while Hu Zi sat beside him. He picked up a card and said, One! yes. Gong mo nodded. Hu Zi was unhappy and picked up another one.Two! Alright, he said. Gong mo agreed. Hu Zi was angry and continued to raise the card high. Three! yes, yes, yes! Gong mo turned to the next page of the novel. Hmph! Hu Zi threw the card away angrily. Liar! He had clearly taken the same card, so how could there be two and three? The walkie-talkie at the door rang. Gong mo raised his head and wanted to call sister li to pick him up, but he suddenly remembered that sister li had gone to buy groceries. He had no choice but to put down his book and stand up. The moment she left, Hu Zi immediately picked up the book and stuffed it under the sofa! Hmph, his mother ignored him when she had the book. He wanted to hide the book so that his mother would not be able to find it! Gong mo picked up the walkie-talkie and a man appeared on the screen. Hello, is this Sheng nanxuans home? Yes. Who are you? Gong mo looked at him in confusion. The man raised a box wrapped in tape. Im a staff member of the post office. Theres a package for him here. Its from M Nation. Theres no phone number on it, so I can only inform him like this. Gong mo reached out to open the lock but withdrew his hand. M Nation? A package? He had never heard Sheng nanxuan mention it before. He might be a liar! What if he tricked her into opening the door and kidnapped her? Give me a moment, Ill be right down, Gong mo said. She went back to the living room and picked up her phone. When she saw Hu Zi sitting obediently on the sofa, she could not help but wonder. When did Yingluo be so obedient? Hu Zi turned his head away with an expression that said,I didnt do anything. He pressed his butt down hard. Press the book down! Dont let mommy find it! Gong mo ignored him and dialed Sheng nanxuans number. theres a man downstairs. He said that hes a staff member of the post office. He said that theres a package for you from M Nation. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. youve been out shopping? Why would I write your name on the inte! Gong mo replied,I dont know if hes telling the truth or not. I could only call you to ask. I was afraid that someone would trick me into opening the door. you look smart ~Sheng nanxuanughed. tell him to wait. Ill go back now. Be careful, She warned,hes downstairs. He might be a killer. When Sheng nanxuan heard this, he became nervous. youre the one who should be careful! Dont open the door for anyone before I get home, understand? I know. Gong mo hung up the phone and didnt pay attention to that person. He thought for a while and couldnt stop worrying, so he ran to lock the door. Chapter 883 883 There might be a bomb Back in the living room, she sat on the sofa and suddenly didnt know what to do. Hu Zi sat at the side with a nervous expression. After a long time, he saw that she wasnt looking for a book to read and looked at her in confusion. Mom? Hu Zi stood up and leaned on her shoulder. mommy ... Gong mo pulled him into his arms and asked, Whats wrong? Yingluo, I should be the one asking you whats wrong. mommy, I was wrong, Yingluo. Hu Zi struggled out of her arms, lifted the sofa cushion, took out the book, and handed it to her with both hands. Gong mo: whats this brat doing? Why did he put her book under the sofa? Wuwuwu, I wont dare to do it again. Hu Zi buried his face in her arms pitifully. She put the book aside, picked him up, and asked, Are you unhappy that mom ignored you while she was reading? Mhmm Mhmm. Hu Zi lowered his head in embarrassment. After a while, he nodded and looked at her timidly. mommy, Im very good. yes, youre very obedient. I love you the most. Gong mo threw this book aside in disdain. it cant bepared to my baby at all! Mother! Hu Zi jumped into her arms excitedly. Gong moughed heartily. The doorbell rang and Gong mo carried him up. Lets go and open the door ~ When she reached the door, she looked through the peephole and saw that it was sister li. It must be because he had locked the door from the inside, so sister li couldnt open the door. She immediately opened the door and was surprised to see that there was another person standing next to sister li. It was the man who imed to be a post office worker. Sister Li said, Madam, this is the parcel delivery man from the post office. I met him downstairs just now. He said that there was Sirs package, so I brought him up. Oh, Yingluo, I know. Gong mo was nervous. He ced Hu Zi on the ground and whispered to him, go in quickly. Be good. Hu Zi didnt understand. He hugged her leg and looked at the man outside curiously. The man raised the package in front of her and said,please sign here. Didnt he say he woulde down immediately? Ive been waiting for a long time! you! Gong mo took a step back and looked at him warily. show me your identification. What do you mean? the man was stunned. Sister li walked out after cing the dishes and asked in confusion, Whats wrong, Madam? I just asked Sir. He said that there was nothing from M Nation. Gong mo pointed at the man outside and asked, is he an employee of the post office? Dont be a fake! Yeah, sister Li said, stunned. Hes the one whos been sending mail to the mailbox downstairs. Uh, Yingluo, is it? Gong mo smiled awkwardly and signed his name on the paper. The man put the package on the ground gloomily and said as he turned around, Theres a sick cat! Gong mo,hehe. A cat with cat disease? Hu Zi stretched his neck to take a look and followed suit. Come back here! Gong mo pulled him back. She closed the door and looked at the package on the floor warily. Do you want me to carry it in? sister li asked. No need! you can go ahead, Gong mo said hurriedly. Oh, Yingluo, good. Sister li went to the kitchen, full of doubts. Hu Zi squatted on the ground and tried to touch the box. Gong mo pulled her away. stay further away. There might be a bomb. A bomb? Hu Zi looked at her in confusion. What was that? The baby didnt understand at all, but he knew it was dangerous when he saw her expression. He immediately hid behind her and stuck out his little head to observe. Chapter 884 884 A gift for Hu Gong mo bit his lip and thought,since the person who delivered the package is real, there shouldnt be any problems, right? It was wrong! What if there was a problem with the person who mailed the package? She immediately carried Hu Zi back to the living room. After a while, she heard the door open. She ran out and saw Sheng nanxuan entering. Sheng nanxuan almost kicked the package. He looked at it and saw that it was from M Nation. He looked at Gong mo and said,didnt I call you- He sent it. there shouldnt be a problem, right? Sister Li said that the person was a delivery man at the post office. When Sheng nanxuan heard this, he squatted down in front of the package. Hu Zi ran over and squatted in front of him. Seeing that Sheng nanxuan didnt respond, Gong mo guessed that there was no problem. He turned around to get a pair of scissors. When she returned, she wanted to open the package, but Sheng nanxuan grabbed her. Dont move! Gong mo was shocked and didnt dare to move. Sheng nanxuan took the scissors from her hand and said, Bring Hu in. Gong mo immediately carried Hu Zi back to the living room and ced him on the sofa. Feeling unsafe, she carried him back to the bedroom and said, Its right here, you know? Mom and dad will be here soon. Hu Zi nodded obediently. Gong mo ran back to the entrance,Nan Xuan- Be careful, Said Sheng nanxuan. He lowered his head and pressed his ear against the package to listen for any movements inside. Is there really a bomb? Gong mo asked nervously. Sister li went to the living room to clean up the rubbish. This family was all mysterious. After listening for a long time, Sheng nanxuan felt that there was no problem. He used a pair of scissors to carefully cut the tape on the surface of the box, and then slowly opened it. Eh? Gong mo looked at the things inside in surprise. It was a pile of childrens clothes and toys. They had obvious Chinese characteristics and were probably bought on the Chinese street in country M. You have friends in M Nation? Gong mo looked at Sheng nanxuan. This was obviously a gift for Hu Zi. Sheng nanxuan shook his head nkly,I dont know, Zhenzhen. You dont even know if you have any friends? A friend will tell me, right? Theres a problem! Sheng nanxuan reached out and pulled at the things inside. There was no problem after he was done. He picked up the toys again, trying to see if there was something hidden in them. Gong mo patted his hand and said,dont break it! Eh? Could they be Candys parents? Theyre in country M. oh, oh, oh. Sheng nanxuan felt that this was the only exnation, but he could not help but wonder. why did you send it now instead of earlier orter? Gong mo also felt that something was amiss. Although she had a good rtionship with candy heart, she had not contacted her parents for many years. If they wanted to send it, it would be more reasonable to send it the year Hu Zi was born. Or maybe someone we know went to Country M to y and bought a box for Hu? As Gong mo was speaking, he suddenly noticed an envelope at the bottom of the box. He picked it up and said, it seems like the truth is here. mom! Hu Zis voice rang out. Ill go and take a look. Sheng nanxuan got up. Gong mo picked up the clothes and toys and put them back into the cardboard box. He then carried them back to the living room and ced them on the coffee table. She picked up the envelope and looked at it through the light. From the feel and texture, it should be a card, right? After opening it, two photos fell out. She picked up the first one. It was the night view of the city, which was probably taken from a high ce. The second picture was of a womans back. She had long, curly hair, a white sun hat, a ck windbreaker, and a pair of red high heels. Chapter 885 885 Yu qinghuan, enjoy your new life! Gong mo gasped and hurriedly went to find Sheng nanxuan. nanxuan- Whats wrong? Sheng nanxuan carried Hu Zi out. Look! Gong mo ced the photo in front of him and pointed at the pair of high heels. Sheng nanxuan was stunned for two seconds. He immediately put Hu Zi down and quickly went to the study with the photo. you have a new toy, Gong mo said to Hu Zi. go and y. Hu Zi ran into the living room, confused. He saw a box of clothes and toys and shouted happily. Gong mo followed him to the study. Sheng nanxuan scanned the two photos into hisputer and sent them to Fang Yang.Find out where this is and where this woman is. ...... Half a month ago, M Nation. The sun had just risen, and the peaceful streets gradually became lively. In a room of a five-star hotel, the morning breeze blew the curtains, and a ray of sunlight entered the room through the gap. On the gorgeous big bed, the quilt was arched. At the end of the bed, a pair of Jade-like feet were exposed outside the nket. Her nails were painted bright red, revealing a strong sexiness. Wu, Wu, Wu. the person on the bed turned over. On her porcin-like face, her eyshes trembled a few times, and a pair of dark eyes opened. Her eyes were fixed on the crystal Light on the ceiling, and a happy smile appeared on her beautiful face. It was a new day. She got up, put on the silk nightgown at the head of the bed, and walked to the balcony. The morning wind blew her hair and robe. She looked down at the city from a birds eye view, and her heart was satisfied-what a beautiful scenery! To hell with Carter and the FARC! She wanted to enjoy her new life! She turned around and went back into the house. She poured herself a ss of red wine and walked to the bathroom while drinking. An hourter, she walked out of the room like a t-shirt in a red shirt and leggings, a pair of big ck sunsses, a small ck handbag, and a pair of ck waterproof high heels. Anyone who saw her would think that she was a socialite from the upper ss. As they walked into the elevator, the middle-aged man who was reading the newspaper next to them looked up, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. He put away the newspaper and stuttered, Miss, where are you going? The restaurant. Yu qinghuan replied in the standardnguage of Country M. The man immediately pressed the elevator button for her, looking very attentive. When the elevator arrived, Yu qinghuan walked out and turned around to nod. She smiled and said, Thank you, sir. The man was stunned. The elevator door closed and he immediately regretted it. He should have gone out with her! He should treat her to breakfast! As Yu qinghuan walked into the restaurant, she received many mens stunned gazes along the way, as well as many womens jealous gazes. She sat by the window and slowly finished her breakfast. Then, she asked the hotel to arrange a car to send her to the nearby business street to start her shopping trip. She had bought a lot of clothes and shoes in a famous store. When she was paying, she opened her bag and took out a lot of American currency. The shop assistant was obviously a little surprised. He didnt expect that someone would carry so much cash with them. She nced at Yu qinghuan and thought, They should be tourists. Why didnt they use credit cards? How convenient would that be? After Yu qinghuan finished shopping for clothes and shoes, she went to buy a medium-sized suitcase. This way, it would be more convenient for her to walk. She could bring her necessary luggage and go wherever she wanted. When she returned to the hotel, she packed her things and did some mental calctions. She didnt have enough money to pay for the room. Then spend it all first. She mumbled to herself indifferently. After making up her mind, she found a new dress from the clothes she had just bought. Chapter 886 886 Dont give up even a little bit She was wearing a red dress with arge hem that did not go past her knees. Then, she picked up a ck windbreaker and put it on the outside. It just covered the skirt. From the surface, no one knew what she was wearing inside. She looked at herself in the mirror, changed into a pair of red high heels, grabbed her sunsses, hat, and handbag, and left the hotel again. She walked out of the door, turned around, and decided to say goodbye to the city tonight. She hailed a taxi, and the driver looked at her in amazement from the rearview mirror. Go to China Street. She put on her sunsses. Yes, mydy. Yu qinghuan looked at him and smiled. The man suddenly seemed to have received some kind of encouragement. He was so excited that he couldnt support it, and he drove the car quickly. When they arrived at China Street, Yu qinghuan paid the fare and got off. The driver looked at her back and smiled happily. It must be a wonderful day to meet such a beautiful and polite customer so early in the morning! As Yu qinghuan walked, she heard people on the street say that today was the Mid-Autumn Festival, a Festival that only belonged to the Chinese. When she heard that, she carefully looked at the shops along the way. Indeed, there was a festive atmosphere. She bought a mooncake from a shop and carefully put it in her bag. Then, she bought some Chinese-style trinkets and snacks, eating and ying as she walked. When she passed by a barbershop, she saw a poster of hairstyles on the window and walked in. Hello ~ beauty ~ do you want to get your hair done? A man with an alluring posture walked over. youre so beautiful. Any hairstyle would suit you? Yu qinghuan looked at him, put down the things in her hands, and unbuckled the belt around her windbreaker. The man was stunned for a moment and quickly stepped back. He said in fear,Beauty, what are you doing? We, were doing legitimate business here, dont you mess around! Yu qinghuan took off her trench coat, revealing a sexy deep V-neck dress. You, you, you ... What are you doing? I Like Men! The man shouted, do you understand Chinese? Yu qinghuan rolled her eyes at him and sat down in front of a mirror, Give me a pretty perm. uh, hehe. the man realized that he had misunderstood and immediately walked up to her with a serious face. youll look beautiful no matter what you get permed! Ill cut it short for you. Youll look good with short hair. Dont! Yu qinghuan grabbed her long hair. She couldnt bear to. She had lost so many things in that darkboratory. Now, she didnt want to give up anything. Lets get a curly hair. Yu qinghuan turned around and looked at the poster on the wall. She pointed at a picture of long curly hair and said, that one. I like it. Okay, okay! Are you going to do it once or for a long time? Once, Okay, okay, okay ~the hairdresser said as he fixed the hair. the hairstyle you chose was popr more than 20 years ago. It has a retro feel, right? An ordinary person would not be able to hold it! But Im sure you can handle it! An hourter, her hair was done. The barber jumped around her like a madman.Oh, oh, oh ~ sexy! Shes so beautiful! Yu qinghuan put on her sunsses, and the barber became even more excited. Oh, oh, oh ~ youre sexier now! Yu qinghuanughed and turned around to put on her windbreaker. Her actions were Swift and handsome. Oh my God, Im going to be straight for you! The man cried out. Yu qinghuan paused, remembering that the boss of the assassin organization had said the same thing. She tied the belt of her windbreaker and opened her handbag.The bill. oh, oh, oh ~the barber immediately became serious. after all, I still love men, so no matter how sexy you are, I wont charge you a cent less. Chapter 887 887 Yu qinghuan, how old is nanxuans baby? After hearing the amount, Yu qinghuan immediately took out arge amount of paper notes and threw them over. She said happily,Theres no need to look! oh, oh, oh ~ beauty, youre not only beautiful on the outside, but youre also beautiful on the inside! The barber quickly put the money into his pocket. As Yu qinghuan walked onto the streets, more and more gazes fell on her. She continued shopping in a good mood. When she realized that someone was taking photos of her, she stopped and looked over. It was a tall Caucasian man, and he immediately became nervous when she saw him. Yu qinghuan walked over, looked at the camera in his hand, and asked,Can I take a look? Hearing that, the other party carefully extended the camera in front of her and showed her the photos that she had just taken. I dont need you to delete it, but you cant let anyone else see it, Yu qinghuan said. Good, good, good! The man hurriedly nodded. Then help me take a few more photos. I want them. Alright! The man excitedly helped her take a picture. Yu qinghuan stood there and let him Pat her. After he was done taking photos of her front, he went around to her side and back. Yu qinghuan turned to look at him and suddenly walked towards him. He waspletely immersed in taking photos. He retreated with the camera and took photos as he retreated. It was only when Yu qinghuan got closer and closer that he felt that something was wrong. He immediately stopped and looked at her nervously. Yu qinghuan reached out to take the camera. He wanted to grab it, but she easily dodged it. Yu qinghuan held the camera and looked at it for a while, then asked curiously, How do I use this? Ah? Teach me, I dont know how to. This Kasaya is good. The man exined to her nervously. He got too close and smelled the fragrance from her body. He wiped his sweat and became a lot more clumsy. Yu qinghuan listened attentively and didnt notice his abnormality. Finally, when she was almost done, she raised her camera and smiled at him. Thank you. Can you sell me the camera? Ive been using this Kasaya for many years. You can go and buy a new one. Where can i buy it? You want to buy it? The man said excitedly, I can take you there and buy you the exact same configuration as mine! Alright, he said. Yu qinghuan returned the camera to him. you can go now. She turned around and walked forward. The man followed her and continued to take photos. When they passed by a shop, Yu qinghuan saw a couple buying something for their child and immediately walked over. The child was only two or three years old. She stared at him for a while. The childs mother saw her like this and thought that she was going to snatch her child away. She held the child nervously and turned to call the childs father, Hubby ... In the end, the childs father waspletely mesmerized by Yu qinghuans appearance and was in a daze. What are you looking at? the woman stomped on his foot angrily. Lets go! Seeing that they had left, Yu qinghuan turned around and picked up a pair of small shoes. This three-year-old can wear it! The owner said enthusiastically. Three years old? How old was nanxuans baby? She handed the shoes to the boss and continued to pick other things. From two to five years old, she picked a lot of things to wear, use, and y with. Do you want more? the boss asked enthusiastically. Oh, lets start with this. okay~ the boss packed the food for her while doing the ounting. Do you know how to send them back to China? she asked. I know! The boss immediately exined to her. She nodded her head as she listened, keeping it in mind. After she was done shopping, she turned around and saw that the foreigner was still taking photos of her. Chapter 888 888 Isnt this a romantic encounter? The foreigner smiled awkwardly, put down his camera, and went to help. Ill help you carry it? No need, Yu qinghuan said, take me to buy a camera. Alright! The man brought her out of China Street and hailed a taxi. The two of them sat side by side in the back seat. The man looked at her a few times and felt his blood boil. He asked nervously, Yingluo, are you married? No, I didnt, Then these are cicadas Its a gift, Oh ... The man heaved a sigh of relief. The two of them walked into the digital store, and the man helped Yu qinghuan pick out the camera configurations he had. It was done very quickly. The shop assistant told her the price, and Yu qinghuan opened her bag and said frankly, Im sorry, I dont have enough money. Can Ie back tonight to get it? The shop assistant was stunned. Seeing that she was wearing branded clothes, she nodded.Alright, he said. Thank you, he said. Yu qinghuan was very polite. I, I can send you. The man beside her said hurriedly. No, its too expensive. She already had a concept of money and would not ept someones kindness for no reason. She turned around and walked out. The man hurriedly followed her. Then, then can I treat you to a meal? No, I still have things to do. She still had to earn money. But your photo, Yingluo. Yu qinghuan was taken aback. She turned around and looked at him.Can I print it outside? Uh, Yingluo can. Then lets go. The sky was already dark, and the mans heart was on fire and he was extremely anxious when he thought about how he was about to part with her. This ... Wasnt this a romantic encounter? Right, I heard that Easterners are very reserved and conservative. This definitely wont work. He gritted his teeth and suddenly turned to Yu qinghuan, This way, its closer. Yu qinghuan nodded lightly and followed him with the box of childrens things in her hands. He led her into a dark alley. However, the darkness wasnt a problem for Yu qinghuan. She calmly walked forward without any difort. The man turned around and looked at her with uncertainty. In the quiet alley, only the sound of her high heels could be heard. Let me help you! He suddenly walked over and stretched out his hand. No! Yu qinghuan turned around. This was for the baby, and no one was allowed to touch it! you ... the mans face turned fierce as he pounced on her and pressed her against the wall. you b * tch! You refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit! He reached out to pull at Yu qinghuans clothes, but Yu qinghuan frowned and elbowed him. ah! the man screamed and flew out. Yu qinghuan turned around, her hands still firmly holding onto the box. The man suddenly remembered that when he pushed her against the wall, she didnt react in panic at all. She didnt cry for help, didnt struggle, and wasnt even surprised! How could she be like this? Was she not afraid? Yu qinghuan bent down and ced the box on the ground. When the man saw her slender legs and graceful figure, he suddenly felt blood rush up from his nose. He immediately got up and pounced on her again. Motherf * cker! Such a stunner, he must get her today! Before his hands could touch Yu qinghuans clothes, Yu qinghuan suddenly grabbed his hands. With a cracking sound, he screamed, Ah ... His hand! His hand! It hurt! It hurts! Yu qinghuan let go of his wrist, and his two palms fell down weakly. She immediately grabbed his shoulder and knelt down on his waist. ow ... the man screamed and fell to the ground. He wanted to cover his crotch with his hands, but his hands were in so much pain that he couldnt move. He could only mp his legs together and shiver. Chapter 889 889 You win, Im Yours tonight Yu qinghuan knelt down on one knee in front of him. He looked at her in horror and stammered, Y-y-y-y-y-y-y-y-Yingluo, Who are you? Yu qinghuans expression was cold. Without even looking at him, she picked up the camera hanging around his neck and took out the memory card. give ... Give me Yingluo back, the man said, trembling. She threw the camera at his face. He groaned and rolled on the ground. Yu qinghuan picked up the box and left the alley. The sound of her high heels gradually faded. It hurts, it hurts so much! The man felt like he was going to lose his manhood! ...... Yu qinghuan returned to the hotel, put down her suitcase, and went to the dining room to have a simple dinner. She then got up and went to thergest casino nearby. She exchanged the few dors she had left for chips and walked to the dice table-what to bet on, what to win. After winning arge sum, the person shaking the dice looked at her in confusion. She smiled, took her chips, and went to y Texas Hold Em. She walked to the table and everyone turned to look at her. She smirked and ced the chips and bag on the table. She took off her windbreaker and hung it on the back of the chair before sitting down. The men at the table nced at her deep V-neck cor and one of them whistled at her. Yu qinghuans eyes swept over and she said indifferently, Are you willing to bet with me? Its my honor topete with beautiful women. The other party replied gentlemanly, but his eyes were looking at her with a lustful look. She ced one hand on the table and said arrogantly, Then lets have a round to decide the winner. Youve won, Im Yours tonight! If I win, all your chips are mine! Alright! The man replied excitedly. Sorry to trouble you, Yu qinghuan smiled at the dealer. The dealer could not help but smile at such a polite beauty. As the cards gradually came into his hands, the man kept staring at Yu qinghuan, sizing her up. He didnt seem to be worried that he would lose. But in the end, she urged Yu qinghuan to win. The man looked at her in disbelief. She smiled and gathered the chips in front of her. Thank you, he said. you ... the mans expression changed. He picked up the cigarette and lighter on the table and left. Shall we continue? Yu qinghuan looked at the others. The others nodded, but they were all on guard, no longer affected by her beauty. Gamblers were mostly night owls. As time passed, more and more people came to the casino. At Yu qinghuans table, the opponents had also changed one batch after another. The casinos waiter came over and asked her if she wanted red wine and cigarettes. She nodded generously, picked up the chips, and threw them to the other person as a tip. The other party was overjoyed. He thanked her profusely and brought over the best red wine and cigarettes. Yu qinghuan reached out for the cigarette, and the waiter lit it for her. However, she did not smoke it, and she did not touch the wine beside her. However, she looked like an upper-ssdy at the moment. After another round of gambling, she put away the chips she won and smiled at everyone. Excuse me, I should go home. She picked up her chips and stood up. She felt that someone was watching her and immediately went to the cash exchange area. She put down her chips and opened her bag. cash all of them in! I dont think your bag can hold it. The other party said hesitantly. Ill give the rest to you. The other partys eyes were wide open, with an expression that said, are you kidding me? Yu qinghuan rapped her fingers on the table and said with a smile, Please hurry up. The man ced stacks of cash on the table. Yu qinghuan put a few stacks into her bag and realized that there was no more. And there were still many left. Chapter 890 890 Fang Yang has found this city Do you have a bag? she asked, embarrassed. The man took out a simple bag. It didnt look like it was of good quality, but it should be fine to store it for the time being. As he helped Yu qinghuan put the money in, he said,You said it was for me. Yu qinghuan took the bags and ced a stack in front of him. This is for you ~ bye ~ She turned around and quickly ran out. At the entrance, he ran into a few casino bodyguards. A fierce-looking man walked out and bared his teeth at her. He said viciously, Beauty, has anyone ever told you that you cant cheat in the casino? But I didnt cheat, Yu qinghuan said. I think you do. Why dont you stay and let us check? Yu qinghuanughed and stepped back. Youd better stay. The man said, you cant run away. Yu qinghuan looked at the people around her, then turned and ran towards the elevator. The man sneered and said to the bodyguard behind him, Chase! Yu qinghuan ran to the top floor. Although the building was not very high, it was still more than ten stories high. She looked down. At this moment, the city was brightly lit, and the roads were full of cars. The casinos bodyguards caught up with her. When they saw where she was standing, they smiled proudly. beautye over here obediently. Well be gentleter. Yu qinghuan looked at them coldly, jumped, and disappeared from their sight. Everyone was shocked and chased after her, only to see her ck figurend on a car by the roadside. The driver didnt know what was going on and started cursing. Yu qinghuan rolled over and got on the ground. The hem of her trench coat flipped up, revealing a touch of red. The people on the rooftop were all stunned. Yu qinghuan raised her head and nced at them. Then, she turned around and disappeared into the crowd, disappearing from the corner of the street. She ran straight back to the electronics store, which was just about to do a sample. The shop assistant was surprised to see her. Youre back? Yes, please give me that camera. Yu qinghuan ced the bulging money bag on the table and took out a stack of cash. The shop assistant was stunned by her, wondering if she had gone to rob a bank. Yu qinghuan counted dozens of notes and said,Theres no need to look. ............ While they were eating, Sheng nanxuan received a call and went to the study room. Gong mo looked at him in confusion. Hu Zi shouted, Daddy! Father has something to do. Gong mo picked up the spoon and was about to feed him. Ill do it! He turned his head and shouted. Alright, you do it. Gong mo stuffed the spoon into his hand and he scooped up the rice in the bowl. The rice was scattered all over the ce. Oh! Hu Zi was a little discouraged, but he still continued to work hard. Look after him for a while, Ill be back soon, Gong mo stood up and said to sister li. She walked to the study and knocked on the door. Come in, Sheng nanxuan said. Do you still want to eat? Gong mo pushed the door open. Sheng nanxuan beckoned her over. She immediately walked over and saw the photos that Yu qinghuan had sent on the table. As expected, there was news of Yu qinghuan! Sheng nanxuan pointed at the photo of the citys night view. Fang Yang has found this city. Is she still there? Gong mo asked. Ive already sent people over to investigate. Hes probably gone. Sheng nanxuan sighed. Gong mo picked up the photo and asked,did mom send you this photo to tell you that she was here? She must not want you to worry. Sheng nanxuan nodded and caressed another photo of Yu qinghuans back. she looks like shes doing well. Chapter 891 891 Are you not worried at all? Yup, I know. this set of clothes is very expensive. Gong mo was stunned. where did she get so much money? Sheng nanxuan frowned. I hope that Carter is not with her. If they were together, Carter wouldnt have asked her to send anything, would he? If Carter is caught, hell die. He cant wait to hide. How could he go to such a lively ce? Youre right. Sheng nanxuan put down the photo. I hope there will be news soon. Hearing this, Gong mo patted his shoulder andforted him, Mom will definitely be fine. She probably did this to tell you: Dont look for her, shes fine. But if it was you, would you stop looking if she told you not to? of course ... Gong mo wanted to say that he wouldnt, but his answer seemed to be ambiguous. He paused for-moment before continuing- I will! However, you dont have to worry about her safety. Sheng nanxuan smiled. Im not worried about her safety. Im more worried about those who meet her. After a while, he found out more about Yu qinghuans situation in M Nation. However, she had already left Country M, and the customs had a record of her departure. Of course, only her photo was her. Her identity and name were not her. But they looked exactly the same, so it should be her. After Sheng nanxuan saw the results, he said disappointedly, it seems that she sent it over before she left. She doesnt want me to find her. Gong mo said,she might want to take a look around. They might even send something over. Sheng nanxuan nodded and put the two photos away. Its just that Grandpa and Grandma have been thinking about her. But she didnt appear, so I didnt dare to tell the old man. She, ran ran, should know what to do. as for Grandpa and Grandma, we managed to find some news that shes still alive. Thatll give them some hope, Gong mo consoled. Sheng nanxuan smiled bitterly. its been so many years. They dont believe it anymore. However, when people are in despair, they will believe in lies. If mom doesnte back for a long time, just tell them this. ...... At the end of November, the presidential election was in its final stage-the National voters vote. The voting ended at five in the afternoon, and the TV station had been broadcasting it live. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan cast their votes online and waited in front of the TV for the results. The only person waiting for him was Gong mo. Sheng nanxuan wasnt in a hurry at all. He lowered his head and sorted out thepanys information, ying with Hu Zi from time to time. At five o clock, the results of the election were announced. Ding Yuan was elected as the next president. Gong mo was so happy that he jumped up. Sheng nanxuan said calmly, uncle is holding his wedding at the presidential pce next year. Gong mo was very dissatisfied with his calm reaction. Wasnt this what he had been nning? Why wasnt he nervous at all? She was extremely nervous. She was afraid that Ding Yuan would lose the position of President and cause him some losses. In the end, he wasnt afraid that his long-term n would go down the drain! Gong mo felt that it was quite boring. He felt that he had worried for nothing. She asked gloomily,why are you so calm? What if Ding Yuan doesnt get elected? what will you do? he didnt get elected. You should be asking him what to do. Why ask me? Sheng nanxuan asked in confusion. Uh, hehe. Gong mo choked. They all knew what was going on, so they had to ask him! Are you not worried at all? She asked. Whats there to worry about? Even if the Liberal Party loses, the new president will not be Huo Cheng. Chapter 892 892 I wont care if you fall sick She sighed and felt that her brain had rusted after being a housewife for two to three years! This wouldnt do. He would be out of touch with society and have nothing inmon with him! When he cheated on her, she would be an old woman, get a divorce, be abandoned, and be kicked out of the house. The more Gong mo thought about it, the more terrifying he became. He shivered. Sheng nanxuan immediately looked over. I told you to wear more. Did you catch a cold? Hu, go get mommy a nket. yay! Hu Zi jumped up in joy and ran back to the bedroom, dragging a nket out. The nket was very heavy, and his body was small. He panted heavily as he dragged it up. Sister li wanted to help him, but he shouted,no, no, no, no, Ill do it myself! Its for mommy! He wanted to do the things for his mother personally. Gong mo smiled. Sheng nanxuan reached out and touched her forehead. He said to sister li, Get me a thermometer. I dont have a cold, Gong mo replied. Why was he making a fuss? Sheng nanxuan red at her and she shivered again. She hurriedly said, I was just scaring you! Did I scare you too? Gong mo nodded,I just feel that Ive suddenly be stupid and Im afraid that youll dislike me. Im scared out of my wits when I think of this. Sheng nanxuan chimed in,Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh. mommy! Hu Zi panted as he walked to her side. He tripped on the nket and cried out, Aiya! ah ... Gong mo saw his head hit the coffee table and screamed. He reached out to help him up. Sheng nanxuan picked him up first and looked at him speechlessly. Im here, what are you worried about? Gong mo covered his face and remembered that he was not a normal person at all. He was as fast as lightning, so she didnt need to worry about him. But who would have thought of that in that situation? mommy ... Hu Zi bent down and pulled the nket beside her feet. cover yourself. Gong mo frowned as he looked at the nket. Although the house was very clean, she still subconsciously felt that the floor was dirty and shook it. Hu Zi immediately covered his nose. This was what Gong mo had taught him. When he shook things, invisible dirt would fly in the air, so he had to cover his nose. Gong mo smiled and pinched his little nose. He then covered his legs with the nket. When Hu Zi saw this, he immediately crawled away from Sheng nanxuan, lifted the nket, and snuggled up to her side. Sister li came over with a thermometer and handed it to Sheng nanxuan. Mr. Sheng. Thank you, he said. Sheng nanxuan looked at Gong mo. measure where? Gong mo pursed his lips, snatched the thermometer away, and put it under his armpit. When she put it in, the cold touch made her gasp. Mom is sick? Hu Zi asked. No, your father is just making a fuss. Sheng nanxuan snorted and reached out to touch her forehead. It was not hot. then you should wear thicker clothes, he said. be prepared for a rainy day. Otherwise, I wont care if you fall sick. I suddenly feel like giving it a try. Gong mo chuckled. I want to see if you really dont care about me. When Sheng nanxuan heard this, he angrily threw the document on the ground. Do you dare to give birth to one and try? Ill give you The Most Bitter Medicine! Chapter 893 893 Do you want a younger brother? Gong moughed and said proudly, I thought you didnt care about me? You ... Alright, alright, I was wrong! Seeing that he was about to lose his temper, Gong mo hurriedly took out the thermometer and said, quick, check if you have a fever. Sheng nanxuan took the thermometer and checked it. There was no problem with it. Then, he put it on the coffee table. Do you want a younger brother? Hu Zi asked as he clung onto Gong mo. pfft- Gong mo choked. who said she wanted a younger brother? Hu Zi nced at Sheng nanxuan and whispered, Daddy said to have one. The two of them,hehe. Sheng nanxuan facepalmed. youre disobedient. Ill just have one. I dont want you. What nonsense are you talking about? dont scare the child! Gong mo kicked him. Then, she hugged the depressed Hu Zi in her arms and wrapped him in a nket. be good, baby. Mommy loves you the most. I also love my mother. Hu Zi snuggled in her arms and sneaked a nce at Sheng nanxuan. He snorted and turned to another direction with his little butt sticking out. His father didnt want him, and he didnt want his father! Sheng nanxuan reached out and touched his head. He shook his head and stared at the TV. Little guy, youre still angry with me? Sheng nanxuan asked. Gong mo red at him and said,stop teasing him. Hes so innocent, hell take everything you say seriously. Alright, he said. Sheng nanxuan lowered his head and looked at Hu Zi. daddy was wrong, okay? Daddy wont give birth to a little brother, but I want you, okay? When Hu Zi heard this, he reached out and wrapped his arms around his neck, saying softly,Love Daddy ~ good girl! Sheng nanxuan smiled happily. However, seeing the child like this, he suddenly became a little worried about the problem of having a second child. What if Hu Zi doesnt like it? However, the second child n would take at least three years to be implemented, so he decided to ignore it for now. ...... When they were about to sleep, Gong mo asked Sheng nanxuan,Hus turning two next month. When do you think hell go to kindergarten? Hes only two years old, whats the rush? Gong mo rolled his eyes and said carefully, Im just thinking that Ill go to work after Yingluo goes to kindergarten ~ She went to the United Nations and disguised herself as a reporter. She was overwhelmed with emotions and hoped that she could participate in more of such significant events in the future! Sheng nanxuan was stunned and looked at her with a frown. You promised me, she said innocently. But Yingluo Sheng nanxuan paused. He did not want to go back on his word, nor did he want to stop her from developing her career. She was her, not his subordinate. She should have her own pursuits. What do you want? he asked. Reporters! No! Sheng nanxuan objected without a doubt. Why? Gong mo was displeased. The reporters are running around all day. If you dont have children, Ill let you be. But now that you have a child, you cant just leave him and run around, can you? but ... Gong mo hesitated after some thought. Seeing that there was room for negotiation, Sheng nanxuan immediately settled for the next best thing.If you really like to do news, you can be an editor in the office or something. I dont object to that. Gong mo pursed his lips unwillingly, but he didnt object. She had a child to take care of, and this was the best way to get the best of both worlds. Aimo books has already started making a website,said Sheng nanxuan. you can do it on your own website or go to someone elses. Since youve already said so, can I still go to other peoples houses? Gong mo looked at him. Its best not to, he said with a smile. Dont let your own fertile water flow into others fields ~ Dictatorial! Gong mo snorted. Chapter 894 894 A serious man is the most handsome! Sheng nanxuan pinched her face. youre in the same office as me. You can watch over me. You dont have to do that with my Secretary. Gong mo red at him and said,do that with the Secretary? Are you doing that with your Secretary now? I swear to the heavens! How can the Secretary be as pretty as you? But I cant say for sure what will happen in the future, so youd better watch over me personally. Will you be disobedient if I dont look at you? Of course Ill be good. Sheng nanxuan felt wronged. but arent you worried? Werent you afraid that Id dislike you this afternoon? Then I cant be in the same office as you. Dont you understand that distance breeds beauty? Dont believe that kind of lie! Distance would only create distance! I cant even see it clearly from far away, how would I know if its beautiful or not? Forget it, I dont want to talk about this anymore. Its boring. Gong mo said helplessly. What did he mean by boring? Could it be that she was already starting to dislike him before he did? Gong mo just felt that bickering was boring. Puzzled, she asked,youre going to work in Aimos office in the future? Arent you going to set up a group? In the future, all the industries will be gathered together. My office and Aimos office are at most a few floors apart, so they wont be too far apart. Also, I can stay in Aimos office for you! Gong mo rolled his eyes. He imagined the scene of several majorpanies together, It was spectacr! Aimos website is going to do news? She asked with concern. Yes, I am. He was going to create two websites, a News Network and a literature website. Ive put a book lover in charge of the literature website, which has been open for a few months. The newswork is still in preparation, and I hope that it can be opened at the same time when the group is established. Youre ready? Gong mo asked in surprise. The early preparations are almost done. all the portals are doing News Now. There are too many of them. We cant do it without our own specialty. Moreover, you cant keep moving other peoples scripts. You also have to keep your own reporters, which is a long-term job. Hearing his words, Gong mo knew that he wasnt joking and was serious. He was immediately excited. The man she liked was indeed different! He was so serious! A serious man was the most handsome! then I can grow together with the website ~she said with bright eyes. Sheng nanxuan pinched her face lovingly. So, youll be in charge of this website from now on. Im so excited! Gong mo eximed excitedly. Seeing that he was staring at her, she pulled his cor and buried her face in his chest. but of course, you and Hu Zi are the most important! In a few years, Im going to give you a second child! you said it. Sheng nanxuan nced at her. Of course, of course! She nodded. Dont be happy too early. Hu Zi needs to be at least three years old before he starts kindergarten. Sheng nanxuan poured cold water on her. I know. Gong mo wasnt disappointed at all. As long as there was hope, it was good. three or three and a half years old. Hes premature, so dont worry. If hes too weak, itll be tiring to y with other children. Dont worry~Im not the kind of woman who would abandon her family for work. I just dont want Hanhan to continue being a useless woman! Which part of your body is crippled? Im scared~ she said coquettishly. I also want to enrich myself~otherwise, when I dont know anything, will you really not despise me? theres no helping it. You dont eat much anyway. Just make do with it. Chapter 895 895 Im not meeting up with the study room Gong mo felt wronged and pinched his waist. He grabbed her hand and asked,what are you doing? You want me to take care of you? I want you to sleep in the study. Are you going? Im not going, not going! Sheng nanxuan immediately hugged her. Im not meeting the study room! Not at all! No, no, no... I can go on a date with you! Gong mo kicked him under the nket, but he turned over and pressed her down. Alright, alright, dont be angry. Why would I dislike you? Im afraid youll despise me. Youre handsome and rich, why would I dislike you? Youre so beautiful and gentle, so why would I dislike you? Hearing this, Gong mo burst intoughter and buried his head in his arms, I suddenly feel like were so shameless, Yingluo. Who would praise the other party like this? They were simply a self-praising couple! Its fine if youre shameless! Sheng nanxuan was depressed. your period is here. Dont throw yourself into my arms! Gong mo pinched his waist again. alright, he said, smiling as he hugged her tightly. I can throw myself into my hubbys arms anytime, anywhere. ...... In the morning, it was snowing heavily outside the window. Hu Zi leaned on the window and shouted excitedly, Snow! Snow! Come and eat. Gong mo shouted from the dining room. Hu Zi ran over and circled around her feet. Im going out to y. Its cold outside. Lets go out and y! Alright, lets eat first. Hu Zi was happy and ran to the chair, waiting for the adults to carry him up. Go sit in your chair. Sheng nanxuan carried him into the childrens dining chair and ced his rice and spoon on the table. Hu snorted, expressing his dissatisfaction at not being able to sit at the same table as his parents, but he didnt force it. When he picked up the spoon and ate on his own, he would always spill some of it. However, he wasnt in a hurry. After eating the food in the spoon, he put down the spoon and picked up the food that had fallen on the dining chair. He put them all back into the bowl and licked off the food that was on his hands. When Gong mo saw this, he felt dizzy. However, he knew that it was good to save food, so she did not stop him. After she finished eating, she walked in front of Hu Zi and asked, Do you want mommy to feed you? Hu Zi shook his head and put another spoonful of rice into his mouth. Gong mo touched his head and praised, Hu Zi is awesome! Hu Zi nodded and felt that he was very good. After he finished eating, he excitedly picked up the bowl and turned the bowl down, indicating that he had finished eating. Awesome! Gong mo gave him a kiss. He waved his hand happily, and the bowl fell to the ground with a ng. He was dumbfounded as he stared at the bowl that was spinning on the ground. its fine, its fine, Yingluo, Gong mo consoled her. it wont break. Is he in pain? Hu Zi asked worriedly. It doesnt hurt. Gong mo picked up the bowl, wiped his hands and face with a towel, and brought him to his room to change his clothes. If he wanted to go out, he naturally had to wear thick clothes. Hu Zi was unhappy after wearing two pieces, so he turned around and ran away. Gong mo chased after him,if you want to go out, how can you not wear any clothes? Its very cold outside! Sheng nanxuan blocked Hu Zis path outside and said with a frightened face, If you dont listen to mommy, daddy will spank your butt. Hu Zi turned around gloomily and looked at Gong mo. Gong mo kissed him. be good. Lets have a snowball fight with the kids. We have to wear thick clothes to win. Oh, okay. Hu Zi reached out his hand and asked her to put on anotheryer. Gong mo helped him put on his hat, gloves, and scarf. He twisted his body and felt very ufortable. Wait for mommy, mommy will go change. Gong mo carried him to the living room and ced him on the sofa. Chapter 896 896 Ill knit you another one! Gong mo walked into the cloakroom. Sheng nanxuan was also changing his clothes. She went over to take a look and saw that he was wearing the scarf she had knitted for him. She couldnt help but say, Didnt I buy you a new scarf two days ago? Why arent you wearing it? Youre wearing this old one again, its so ugly! Sheng nanxuan hugged her and kissed her. you knitted it for me. How can it be ugly? Beauty is in the eyes of the beholder, but youre actually very ugly! Gong mo pushed him away and tried to take it off. dont wear it and embarrass yourself. Its not knitted well and its deformed. Wear the new one. Dont! Although I didnt knit it, I bought it and picked it out for you. Whats the Difference? how can the child you gave birth to be the same as the one you picked yourself from the orphanage and adopted? What kind of metaphor is this?! Gong mo ignored him and turned around to change his clothes. In the living room, Hu Zi looked at his thick thigh and raised his thick palm. He really wanted to take off his gloves! However, thinking of Gong Mos words, he didnt do that and continued to wait. After waiting for a while, Gong mo still didnte out. He wanted to go and find her. She turned over and wanted to get off the sofa, but she rolled down directly. With a thump, Hu Zi fell and stared at the ceiling. Why didnt it hurt? He rolled around on the ground, wearing too thick clothes and bing too round, he still couldnt get up. After a few more rolls, because the room was too warm, his whole body began to heat up, and he began to cry gloomily. Sheng nanxuan had already changed his clothes. When he heard the noise, he ran out quickly andughed out loud when he saw him.Oh my! Meatball son, how did you be so round! Hu Zis legs trembled in dissatisfaction. Sheng nanxuan picked him up and smiled. Your mother is really something. Isnt she afraid that shell suffocate you by giving you so manyyers? Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu ~ Hu Zi twisted his body and wanted to take off his clothes. Sheng nanxuan took off his down jacket and said,Shes wearing too much! When Gong mo came out and saw his actions, he shouted, What are you doing? Sheng nanxuan said,why did you give him so many clothes? What if I die from the heat? It wont be hot when we go out. Gong mo threw the scarf in his hand at his face. wear this one. Sheng nanxuan threw it away in disgust. thats enough, you ~ this one is too ugly. Lets get a new one. Gong mo reached out to take the one off his neck. Seeing that he was about to snatch it back, he hurriedly said,Ill knit you another one! How about knitting another one? Sheng nanxuan paused. Then, he took the initiative to take off the scarf around his neck and put it on with the new scarf she had rmended.You said it, you cant go back on your word. Definitely, definitely! Gong mo nodded and buttoned up Hu Zis clothes. lets go, he said. Because there was a park nearby, everyone in the neighborhood had gone to the park to y. There was almost no one downstairs, so they could only carry Hu Zi to the park. There were a lot of children in the park. Hu Zi ran over like a wild horse and started ying with everyone. Gong mo took photos of him with his camera. As he was taking photos, he found Sheng nanxuan on the phone. She raised the camera and took a few photos of him. He quickly noticed her and turned to look at her with a smile. After a while, he hung up and walked to her side. She couldnt help butin,busy with work again? Cant you y with Hu? He didnt call me. Let him y with the child. Ill y with him when he calls me. Chapter 897 897 Im nning to make a trip to Country M Sheng nanxuan took the camera from her and took a few photos of her. At first, Gong mo felt a little ufortable and wanted to hide. After thinking about it, why was she being so pretentious when her husband was taking a photo for her? She stared at the camera, not deliberately posing, and said very naturally, Make me look prettier in the photos~ My skills are just like this, you cant force me. Gong mo rolled his eyes and turned to Hu Zi. He suddenly said, Dont take pictures of me rolling my eyes just now! I think its very nice. You ... Ya! Hu Zis voice rang out. The two of them looked over and saw that he had fallen to the ground. They became nervous and wanted to help him up, but he got up again and ran after a few older children. Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief and stared at him. Sheng nanxuan walked to her side and took a picture of Hu Zi. He said, Im nning to make a trip to Country M. You have news about mom? Gong mo was stunned. No, I havent. Fang Yang found a few people who have been in contact with her, Ill go and take a look. If it was something insignificant, he didnt have to go, right? Did anything happen between mom and those people? Gong mo asked. When Sheng nanxuan heard this, he suppressed his anger and said, Theres an idiot who wants to bully her! He snorted coldly from his nose, extremely angry. Gong mo hurriedly caressed his back tofort him. mom is very strong. She wont be bullied. Naturally. However, he couldnt have such thoughts about her! Im her son, I cant just sit back and do nothing. Then you can go. Gong mo said hurriedly. He didnt dare to imagine what that blind thing had done to Yu qinghuan. However, with Yu qinghuans abilities, she definitely did not seed. Do you want me to go with you? She asked. He shook his head and said,its fine on such a cold day. Its not convenient toe and go. Besides, if you go, Hu Zi will go too. If you cant stand the long distance flight, he cant stand it either. Gong mo nodded,be careful. When do you n to leave? Tomorrow. Hurry up and settle it so you cane back and deal with the things here. The group was about to be established, Hu Zis birthday wasing, Ding Yuan was going to take over his position in the Qin Zhuan studio, and the new year was approaching. He could only leave for a few days. The next morning, Gong mo said goodbye to Sheng nanxuan at the door with Hu Zi in his arms. Say goodbye to daddy. Where are you going, daddy? Hu Zi asked. Daddy will go to country M and buy you Mickey Mouse, okay? Daddy, bring me there! Hu Zi pounced on Sheng nanxuan. Its very cold outside, Sheng nanxuan said helplessly.You should stay with mom. Be good ~ daddy will be back soon. Mommy wont go. You wont be able to see mommy if you go with daddy. Gong mo said. Hu Zi immediately turned around and hugged her. Sheng nanxuan looked hurt. dad is so good to you! In the end, in your eyes, your mother is more important? Hu Zi shook his head and reached out to hug him. Gong mo was speechless. dont mess around. Come back early. he said to Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan looked at her lovingly and extended his face. Give me a kiss. Gong mo blushed and was about to kiss him, but Hu Zi leaned over and took a bite. Sheng nanxuan looked at him, speechless. Gong mo pushed him and kissed him on the face. Alright, be careful on the road. Sheng nanxuan patted Hu Zis head in satisfaction. take good care of mommy, okay? Hu Zi nodded and watched him enter the elevator. He turned to Gong mo and said, mommy, Ill take care of you. Chapter 898 898 Judy, say hello to uncle Yu Gong mo burst intoughter and closed the door. How are you going to take care of me? Hu Zi thought for a moment and ran to get the book. He pulled her to the sofa and climbed onto it. Then, he stood behind her and massaged her shoulders like Sheng nanxuan. Gong moughed out loud,youre so filial at such a young age, what will you do when you grow up? But, youre holding your fathers original text book, so I cant understand it ~ ...... On the highway to the airport. In the luxury car, Sheng nanxuan sat in the back seat, looking at Yu qinghuans information on his tablet. This was the information that Fang Yang had sent people to collect, and it almost perfectly replicated Yu qinghuans experience in M Nation. Fang Yang sat in the passengers seat and was also working on his tablet. The driver was focused on driving when he suddenly looked at the rearview mirror and then at Fang Yang. Fang Yang noticed his actions from the corner of his eye. He turned his head and said to Sheng nanxuan, Boss, theres a car behind us that looks like Dean Yus. Sheng nanxuan turned around and saw that it was indeed Yu Qinglius car. He said to the driver, Drive slower. The chauffeur slowed down, and Yu Qinglius car arrived shortly. The two cars drove side by side. Sheng nanxuan rolled down the window. It was snowing outside, and the cold wind blew in. Where are you going? Yu Qingliu rolled down the window and asked. M Nation. For her? Yu Qingliu raised an eyebrow. Sheng nanxuan nodded and said,Ill let you know if theres any news. Where are you going? Im picking up a friend at the airport. Yu Qingliu didnt finish and hurriedly rolled up the window. well talk when we get there. Its so cold! Sheng nanxuan smiled, nodded, and closed the window. The two cars arrived at the airport one after the other. Sheng nanxuan got out of the car and walked over with his coat on. Shall we go in together? Yu Qingliu nodded and put on her coat. As she walked, she put on her gloves and whispered, my friend is a mercenary. Ill introduce him to you when I have the chance. uncle, Sheng nanxuan said, looking at him. you really have a wide range of friends. I met him on the battlefield. I removed the bullet for him. So hes here on a mission? Vacation. Hes getting old and is preparing to retire, so he said he wanted to introduce me to his disciple. Sheng nanxuan nodded and entered the airport lobby. He asked, What time will he arrive? Yu Qingliu looked at the time and said, half an hour. Then Ill go first, well talk when Ie back. Yu Qingliu waved to him and went to the exit to pick him up. After waiting for 40 minutes, a tall man appeared in her line of sight. Owen! Yu Qingliu waved. The man smiled and pushed his luggage towards him, followed by a little girl who was half the height of a human. The man was very big, and one could tell at a nce that he was a muscr man. He was wearing a woolen hat and had a very kind expression, which was not in line with his body size or his profession. The little girl had curly ck hair and looked like she was of Central Asian descent. Her two eyes looked around curiously and vigntly. Her movements were very steady, not like a childs. Clear stream! Owen pulled Yu Qingliu into his arms and patted her a few times. Yu Qingliu almost stopped breathing. She coughed twice and pushed him away. She sized up the little girl beside him.Your daughter? I picked it up. Owenughed cheerfully. shes my daughter now! Come, Judy, say hello to uncle Yu. Judys face was stern. She nced at Yu Qingliu. Hello. Yu Qingliu looked at Owen. it seems like he doesnt listen to you. Did you pick him up or steal him? Chapter 899 899 I miss fourteen Shes got a strange temper, Owen said nonchntly, lets go, lets go. Take me to eat Chinese food! By the way, wheres your fiance? I havent seen it before! Ill take you to see him now. Yu Qingliu led him out. In the car, Judy looked down at her knees, not at all curious about the scenery outside. Why are you unhappy? Owen asked her. I miss fourteen, she pouted. You cant bring fourteen over. Owen said. Who is fourteen? Yu Qingliu asked, puzzled. youd better not know, Owenughed. I dont want to scare you. Judy snorted and finally turned to look out of the window. Yu Qingliu nced at her and focused on driving. More than half an hourter, he parked the car in front of the hotel and took Owen and Judy to settle down. my fiance has to go to work. Ill pick her up when shes done, and we can have dinner together. He said. Owen nodded in understanding. As she walked into the hotel, Judy looked around curiously. After sizing her up, she lost interest and lowered her head to look at the ground. They had booked a suite with two bedrooms, one for Owen and one for Judy. Walking into the living room, Owen said to Judy, Go and choose your room. As you wish. Judy wasnt curious about the style of the room. Instead, she said, where havent I lived before? Owen choked for a moment. alright, Im the same. Then you watch TV. Uncle and I will pack our luggage first. Do you need me to help you pack? It doesnt matter. Then I wont touch your stuff, Owen said helplessly. Yu Qingliu looked at him curiously. He shook his head and brought him to his room. They chatted as they tidied up the room. This little girl is a little strange. Where did you pick her up from? Yu Qingliu asked. Africa, Thinking of the first time he met Judy, Owen couldnt help but feel his scalp go numb. During that period of time, he was on vacation and went hunting with hisrades. On the way back with a full load, they met a Lion. He was overjoyed. He immediately raised his hunting rifle and fired a shot. The lion dodged, and a man appeared beside it. It was a little girl who was only a few years old. He was scared out of his wits. On one hand, he was d that he didnt hurt anyone, but on the other hand, he was afraid that she would fall into the lions mouth, so he wanted to save her. In the end, she raised her whip and swung it over, rolling the gun in his hand to the ground. The lion pounced on him and pressed him to the ground, trying to bite his carotid artery. At that time, he was covered in cold sweat and his scalp was numb. He thought that he was going to die Here! Fortunately, he had arade with him. Hisrade pointed a gun at the little girls head, and the little girl shouted, Fourteen! The lion immediately stopped and roared at his face, but it didnt bite him to death. In this way, he met Judy, a little girl with a murderous aura, who could tame Lions, and who was still innocent. When he learned that she had escaped from the assassin training camp alone, he was tempted to take her in as his disciple. He was already in his forties and wasnt suitable for any more missions. It would be a good idea to train a sessor. Although he had never thought that the sessor would be a woman, in their line of work, as long as one entered the industry, there was no gender distinction. Women might not do worse than men. Hence, he made a bet with her. If she lost, she would follow him and be his disciple. Of course, he didnt allow her to use the lion during thepetition. He had been through so many ups and downs for so many years. Other than that Lion, she was no match for him in any other aspect, so she naturally lost everything. Chapter 900 900 Same style as Cindy However, she was willing to bet and not willing to admit defeat. She didnt want to call him master, but she didntpletely renege on her debt. She just followed him awkwardly. He didnt know what she had gone through in the past, but she had been trained as a killer. He was worried that she would catch the habits of a killer, so before the training officially began, he had been taking her around, hoping that she wouldnt be as cold-blooded as a killer. On the other hand, he saw that she was not willing to acknowledge him as her master, so he wanted to find another path for her. For example, learning medicine from Yu Qingliu. What do you think of this young man? He asked Yu Qingliu, if you can, Ill give it to you as a disciple. Isnt he your disciple? Yu Qingliu asked curiously. If you follow me, you can only learn to kill and fight. As a girl, its better to learn how to save people from you. You know how to save people too? The mercenaries often rescued hostages and refugees in the war zone. Im working for money, and Im not suitable for her. Youre using money to save her life. This is suitable. But I dont think shell like it. Owen was speechless when he heard that. In fact, he had the same feeling. This girl wasnt born to be an angel, she was born to fight and kill. He sighed. to be honest, shes very talented in fighting, but I cant bear to bring a child into that world. A child should have a childs life and not fight and kill. However, since Ive epted her as my disciple, I have to be responsible for her to the end. She was still young, so she could take it slowly. Im not in a hurry, so she doesnt need to be. The two walked out of the room and saw Judy focused on the TV, on which a singer was singing. Owen didnt know this singer, but seeing that he looked simr to Judy, he asked, What are you looking at? Her. Judy stared at Cindy on the TV. What happened to her? Im fine. Judy lowered her eyes after a moment of silence. It was just that the other partys appearance was simr to her own. She couldnt help but think: Could it be the same country? Yu Qingliu nced at her and said, shes a new singer. Shes very popr recently. Her name is Chini. I think shes from Emilia. You look like youre from the same country as her. Im not! Judy hurriedly said. She didnt want too many people to know her true origins, with the exception of sister fairy. Because sister fairy was very powerful and had saved her, she trusted her unconditionally. Then youre Yingluo. I dont know. Judys expression didnt change. I grew up in an assassin organization! Ahem. Owen coughed. Judy paused and nced at him. She thought that he didnt want Yu Qingliu to know about this, so she kept quiet. its okay, Yu Qingliuughed. Im experienced and knowledgeable. Im not afraid. Judy snorted sarcastically.When you see the powerful fairy sister, your jaw will drop! Looking at your appearance, you might be a descendant of Emilya. Yu Qingliu said. whatever, Judy said indifferently. I dont have parents or a family anyway. You have a master, Owen said, patting her on the shoulder. Judy looked at him in disdain, got up, and went to her room. Im going to pack my luggage. Please call me when its time for dinner. After she entered the bedroom, Yu Qingliu said to Owen, How impolite! Are you sure you want to bring her with you? shes not the kind of child who grew up in a happy family, Owen said helplessly. shell definitely be a little weird. Yu Qingliu was silent as she thought of her little fiance. Children who grew up in happy families would also be strange. Chapter 901 901 Sheng nanxuan, I wont let you have an easy time! Near noon, Yu Qingliu drove the car to the police station. Are you nning to hand me over to the Chinese government? Owen asked, frowning. Yu Qingliu nced at him. youre just a mercenary. Although you killed a lot of people, they were all on the battlefield. Theres no right or wrong. However, if I hand you over to the government, they might wee you and recruit you as an instructor or something. Owenughed, clearly not wanting to thank him. Yu Qingliu got out of the car and gave ding dang a call. After a while, ding dang rushed out, shouting- Hubby ... Yu Qingliu furrowed her brows and opened her arms to embrace her. The police cap on her head fell off, and he hurriedly caught it for her while scolding, Youre the presidents daughter now. Cant you be more mature? The 1000th daughter should act like shes the 1000th daughter. Dont embarrass your father. Humph! He hasnt taken his post yet! ding dang snatched back her hat and looked into the car. is there anyone here? Yu Qingliu nodded and asked her,have you finished work yet? Im off. Thene up. Yu Qingliu opened the car door. Ding dang went up and saw Owen and Judy, and her expression changed. my friend Owen, Yu Qingliu introduced. this is his disciple, Judy. Hello. Ding dang said. Hello, he said. Owen shook her hand. a woman who can win Qinglius heart is indeed a beauty. Hehe, hehe, hehe. Ding dangughed embarrassedly, looking at Judy who didnt smile at all. Judy didnt look like a child at all. Call me big sister, Owen said to Judy. Hello, Sister. Judy nced at ding dang indifferently and snorted in her heart. How was she a great beauty? Master really has not seen the world! Only someone like sister fairy could be called a great beauty! Ding dang sat in the front passenger seat, and as she fastened her seat belt, she leaned over to Yu Qinglius ear and said, Your friend has a murderous aura. Be careful. Yu Qingliu didnt expect her to have such an intuition. Although it wasnt very urate, it was still a skill. It seemed that those who could be police officers were not easy to deal with. Youve watched too many movies, he said, speechless. Hmph! Ding dang turned her head away in dissatisfaction. ...... Yu Qingliu brought the three of them to eat, and after that, ding dang went back to work. Yu Qingliu looked at Judy and thought for a while, then said to Owen, Why dont we take her to the amusement park? Owen was shocked, as if he was saying, Do you think she looks like a child who likes amusement parks? Yingluo indeed didnt look like one, but she was such a big child. Where else could they take her other than the amusement park? In the end, they still took Judy to the amusement park. Unexpectedly, Judy was full of curiosity about the things in the amusement park. The two of them heaved a sigh of relief and immediately bought tickets for her to y next to them. She had never yed these games before, so she naturally did not refuse. However, her attitude toward them was the same as her attitude toward the hotel. She calmed down after the first nce of curiosity. Furthermore, she was different from the other children. Other children would scream when they went on roller coasters or haunted houses, but she was expressionless. Seeing this, Yu Qingliu and Owen broke out in cold sweat. She came from the assassin training camp and could even tame a Lion, what roller coaster was she afraid of? ...... The president. Huo Cheng received a call from a secret agent. The secret agent reported, Sheng nanxuan went to M Nation. He didnt bring his family with him. Hes already here? Huo Cheng raised his eyebrows. Not yet, Im only getting on the ne in the morning. Then let me know when he gets off the ne. Huo Cheng gritted his teeth, his eyes full of malice. Its all your fault! I wont let you have an easy time! Chapter 902 902 Have you seen her before? Sheng nanxuan walked out of the elevator, and the hotel staff led the way. When they reached a room, the waiter opened the door. Miss Lily used to stay here. Sheng nanxuan walked in and looked at the decorations and decorations in the house. The exquisiteness barely matched her. He walked to the balcony and looked at the entire city. He took out his phone, opened the photo in the photo album, andpared it with the night-view photo. Other than the time difference, everything else was the same. Yes, this was the ce. Boss, do you want to rest first? Fang Yang walked over after settling his luggage. Lets go and see that man first. Sheng nanxuan turned around. Yingluo is. Fang Yang could not help but light a candle for that man in his heart. After getting into the car, Sheng nanxuan closed his eyes and leaned against the back seat. Fang Yang knew that he was very tired after a long flight of more than ten hours, so he did not disturb him. Boss, were here, he said in a low voice after the car stopped. Sheng nanxuan opened his eyes and frowned when he saw the slum-like area. that man is a photography enthusiast, Fang Yang said. he doesnt have a job, hes not married, and he doesnt have any savings. Hes been living here all this time. Werent you injured? Hes already been discharged. Fang Yang said, one of my hands is fractured and the other is dislocated. Im coughing there. Ive just recovered from the kick. Oh! Sheng nanxuan responded slowly. Now that he had recovered, it was time for him to learn a new lesson. Fang Yang asked someone to lead the way in front. The group slowly walked down the narrow stairs and soon arrived at a dpidated door. The sound of a television and a mansughter could be heard from inside. Fang Yang gave his men a look, and one of them kicked the door open. Theughter inside stopped abruptly. The man sat cross-legged on the ground, holding the instant noodle bucket and looking at them in horror. Sheng nanxuan walked in and looked around the room. It was a typical otakus room. It was very dirty and messy. There were many photos on the wall, and a bookshelf was filled with photography equipment. The man stuttered,you, Who are you? I dont know you! He saw their faces. Could he be a friend of that woman? They both looked like Chinese, so it couldnt be such a coincidence. They were most likely friends of that woman! BOSS?One of his men found a medical record on the table and handed it to Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan took a look and saw the diagnosis of the mans hands and that part of his body. He looked at the instant noodles in the mans hand and gave Fang Yang a look. Fang Yang walked over and took the instant noodles away. The man was stunned and thought they were here to Rob him. He shouted, Im a poor man. Why did you snatch my noodles? Look at you guys, cant you even afford a bowl of noodles? Sheng nanxuan reached out and picked him up. He pulled up the photo of Yu qinghuans back and showed it to him.Have you seen her? When the man saw this, his expression changed drastically and he became afraid. More than just seeing it? He was the one who had taken this photo! He had guessed it right, they knew that woman! Could it be that Huahua He looked at Sheng nanxuan, thinking,Im that womans man? Are you here to catch an adulterer? He trembled and shouted,its not my fault! She seduced me! I didnt do anything! Sheng nanxuan sneered. she seduced you? Why dont you take a look at yourself? do you think shell like you? In his opinion, Yu qinghuan would never fall for any man in her life! Chapter 903 903 Gong mo is in danger! He threw the man against the wall. The man groaned and fell from the wall, smashing the cab below. Sheng nanxuan grabbed him and kicked him between the legs. ow! the man screamed. Sheng nanxuan threw him on the ground and continued to kick him in the waist. He was in so much pain that he couldnt move, but he knew that he couldnt go on like this! This persons strength was too great. He would die if he was kicked a few more times! Even if he didnt die, he would be crippled down there! He immediately hugged Sheng nanxuans leg and begged, I was wrong, I was wrong, I was wrong, I was wrong, I beg you to spare my life, I sob sob sob sob it hurts, please spare me! Sheng nanxuan kicked him away. He looked at the bottom of his pants and showed a disdainful expression. Wu Wu Wu Wu, the man finished a prawn on the ground and cried bitterly while pressing his crotch. Sheng nanxuan turned and walked out of the room. He rubbed his forehead.Lets go back to the hotel, He wanted to give Gong mo a call after he got back. He raised his hand to look at his watch. It was early in the morning, so she must have been asleep. He lowered his hands and decided to rest first. He would think about it after he woke up. ...... At six O clock in the morning, Gong mo was still asleep when the doorbell rang. Sister li was already awake. She had just woken up and was preparing to make breakfast. When she heard the noise, she looked through the peephole. There were three men standing outside. They were dressed in suits and leather shoes and looked like they were of great background. Sister li was shocked. She did not dare to open the door because Sheng nanxuan was not there. Just as she was about to pretend that she didnt know, the people outside seemed to have felt her presence. The person in the middle picked up an id and said, Were from the government. Were here for an investigation. Please open the door. Yingluo, wait a moment. Sister Li said in a panic and turned to look for Gong mo. She didnt dare to disturb Gong mo, who was sleeping soundly. After hesitating for a while, she shook her awake.Madam. Whats wrong? Gong mo opened his eyes and asked unhappily. there are a few people outside. They say theyre here for an investigation. Investigate what? Let them go! Gong mo turned over. But ... Bang! Bang! A loud noise came from outside, as if someone had hit the door. Startled, Gong mo turned over and got up. Ill go take a look! Sister Li Ran out in a hurry. Gong mo put on his sleeping robe, got off the bed, and walked out. When she passed by the door of the nursery, the door slowly opened. She looked over and saw Hu Zi in his pajamas, barefoot on the stool, his little hand holding the door handle. mommy ... Hu Zi was holding a sweater. let me wear it. You go in first. Gong mo heard the door being mmed and carried him into the room. He ced him on the small bed and said, be good, mommy wille in right away. Whats wrong? Hu Zi asked in fear. Its fine. Just stay in bed. When Gong mo walked out, sister li was pacing around the living room anxiously. When she saw Gong mo, she asked, Madam, what should we do? Call the police! Gong Mos face darkened. What else could he do? After we call the police, well inform the property management! This early in the morning, is this a robbery? What was the property management doing? Gong mo wasnt afraid. The door lock was custom-made, so it definitely wouldnt open. Moreover, with Sheng nanxuan as his backing, anyone who dared toe to find trouble would be destroyed by him! These people really had eyes but couldnt see, they had eaten bears heart and leopards gall! Sister li had just picked up the phone when she heard a Biu sound. A bullet had been shot through the door lock. Gong mo was dumbfounded. Before he could react, four or five men barged in with guns in their hands. These people should have fired at the lock a long time ago, but because the guns were equipped with silencers, it was not easy to hear. Chapter 904 904 Kidnapping Gong mo and the child Who are you?! Gong mo shouted. This was beyond her imagination, and she thought of many possibilities. Carter, Huo Cheng, Sheng dongqian. Suddenly, she realized that Sheng nanxuan had many enemies. One of the men raised his gun. Gong mo held his head and screamed. Then, there was a Biu sound and sister li fell to the ground. Gong mo looked over and saw that sister li had been shot in her right hand. Thendline phone had fallen out of her hand. Dont move! The rest of the men pointed their guns at Gong mo. Sister li moaned in pain,Madam, sob, sob. A man pointed a gun at her and was ready to end her life. Gong mo saw through his intention and hurriedly blocked him, Dont kill her! The man paused, moved the gun away, and said to the others, Take them all away! Theres another child, find him! What are you guys doing? Gong mo was shocked and rushed over to stop them. A man pushed her away and she fell to the ground. She immediately wanted to get up, but the next second, she felt a cold muzzle against her forehead. She froze and did not dare to move. ah! Hu Zis cry was heard. Gong mo didnt care about the gun in his head. He got up and rushed over. The people behind her were stunned, but they didnt really shoot her. Instead, they followed her. Gong mo rushed to the door of the nursery and saw a man carrying Hu Zi. Hu Zi kept kicking and hitting the man and shouted, Bad guy! Bad guy! Hu Zi! Gong mo shouted. When Hu Zi saw her, he wanted to go to her side, but the man held him and did not let go. He lowered his head and bit the mans wrist. The man frowned, raised his hand and knocked on the back of his neck, and he fainted. Hu Zi! Gong mo shouted in panic. Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in the back of her neck, and then she lost consciousness. ...... Gong mo was woken up by the cold. Before he could open his eyes, he heard crying and moaning. mommy, sob, sob! Hu Zis cries could be heard. Gong mo opened his eyes and found Yu Gangan lying on his chest, tugging at his clothes with tears in his eyes. A painful groan came from the side. Gong mo looked over and saw that it was sister li. She looked around. This was a small room. There was nothing in the room, just like a prison. The walls were bare and t, and the ground was made of cement. At the top of the wall near the roof, there was a narrow window with steel bars in the middle. Several snowkes drifted in from there. No wonder it was so cold. Gong mo hugged his arms tightly and lowered his head when he heard Hu Zis cries. He saw Hu Zis Red face and knew that he was even colder. He immediately took off his sleeping robe and wrapped it around him. Mama, CAW, CAW. Hu Zi sniffled and said softly, call daddy and beat up the bad guys. Good girl. Gong mo patted his head and ced him aside before moving to sister Lis side. Sister li had already taken off her coat and wrapped it around her injured hand, but the blood had already stained the coat red. Im sorry, Zhenzhen! Gong mo cried as he held her hand. Although sister li was a servant, when she put herself in her shoes, she felt that she had let her down. If it was him, he would be resentful to death if he suffered such an undeserved disaster while working for others! He would rather not earn money than suffer this kind of torture! And in the current situation, he might even lose his life. Those peoples target was her and Hu Zi. They didnt seem to care about sister Lis life and didnt take her seriously from the beginning. Gong mo didnt want anyone to die. Thinking of what might happen, his heart ached. Chapter 905 905 What do you want to do? She sniffled and wanted to help Sister li treat her wound, but she had no experience in this area at all. Sister li moaned. hurry up. Hurry up and give my clothes to Hu. Dont catch a cold. Both Gong mo and Hu Zi had just woken up and were only wearing pajamas, but she had already put on her daily clothes. Gong mo shook his head. dont say anything. Youre cold too. There was air-conditioning at home, so sister li was not wearing thick clothes. She had already taken off a coat, and if she took it off again, she would catch a cold. Gong mo stood up and walked to the only door in the room. The door was made of iron, and there was only a very small gap where it was connected to the wall. Gong mo pushed the door open, but there was no response. She raised her fist and hit it twice, immediately feeling the pain in her hand. She had no choice but to use her feet to kick. The iron door made a dull sound, which sounded like a very thick steel te. mommy, sob, sob! Hu Zi sat on the ground and cried. Hu Zi! Gong mo immediately ran over and pulled him into his arms. Dont cry, Mommy is here. Im so cold. Hu Zi trembled as he curled up in her arms. Sister li cried,Madam, Im sorry, Yueyue. I was too stupid just now. I didnt call the police earlier, Yueyue. Gong mo shook his head. dont say anything. Nan Xuan wille and save us. But Sir, please ... If hes not here, there are other people. When sister li heard this, she felt a little more at ease. At this moment, a loud sound came from the iron gate, and the three of them immediately looked over. Gong mo and sister li were on their guard. Hu Zi held Gong mo nervously and stared at the iron gate in fear. The metal door slowly rose. Gong mo saw a few pairs of legs wearing leather shoes and suit pants outside the door. As the iron door moved up, those people gradually appeared in her line of sight. Seeing the face of the man in the front, Gong mo eximed in shock. Huo Cheng! Huo Chengs expression was cold, and several agents stood behind him. He walked into the room and nced at sister li. A secret agent immediately walked in and carried sister li out. Sister li cried out in fear,Madam! Madam, save me! Gong mo pounced over and hugged her leg. He shouted to Huo Cheng, What do you want to do? Huo Cheng frowned and the agent kicked Gong mo away. Gong mo felt a sharp pain in his chest and fell to the ground. Sister li was immediately dragged out by his opponent. mommy! Hu Zi knelt beside Gong mo. Seeing her sad expression, his little face was full of worry and heartache. Gong mo clutched his chest and got up. He carried Huo Cheng in his arms and looked at him vigntly. Huo Cheng suddenlyughed and asked in a kind tone, Mrs. Sheng, how do you feel about this ce? How is itpared to the presidential pce? What do you want to do? Gong Mos expression changed. Can you guess? you ... Gong mo had a bad premonition and his heart sank. She didnt know if Huo Cheng had attracted any attention when he sent people to catch her. Although the sound of the door being mmed was loud, she was the only one on the floor, and the neighbors upstairs and downstairs would not care if they heard it. The person who caught her might have destroyed the surveince system of themunity, and the security guards and property management would not notice anything unusual in a short time. In this case, how long would it take for someone to find out that something had happened to her? She looked at Huo Cheng and asked,whats your motive? Are you trying to threaten my husband? Why are you threatening him? Hes so powerful, how can I threaten him? Huo Chengughed at himself. I just want to use you to take revenge on him. What do you think I should do? Dont you dare! Gong mo red at him. if you dare to hurt me, you cant afford to pay the price! Chapter 906 906 Huo Chengs purpose The price? Huo Cheng sneered. if you die, so what if I have to pay a huge price? As long as you cant live, Sheng nanxuan will regret it! Isnt that enough? you ... Gong mo looked at him in horror. Nan ... Nanxuan wille and save me! Hes still in country M, which is half a world away from here. How can he save you? Even if he got the news immediately, it would take him more than ten hours to get back. By that time, your corpse would have already turned cold! Huo Cheng gritted his teeth. His eyes were filled with hatred and madness. I want Sheng nanxuan to experience the taste of regret! Gong mo started to panic. What to do? He wanted to kill her, what should she do? When she saw the open door, she rushed over with Hu Zi in her arms. If he didnt escape, he would die. He would only have a chance if he escaped! Just as she reached the door, a figure shed over and blocked her way. She took a step back in fear and turned to look at Huo Cheng in horror. Whats the hurry? Huo Chengughed. Dont worry, take it slowly. I wanted to kill you with one shot, but that would be too straightforward. You wont feel any pain before you die. Im afraid that Sheng nanxuan wont be too touched when he sees your body. Only by tormenting you before you die will he be in so much pain that he would wish he was dead. Oh right, theres also your child Yingluo. Gong mo hugged Hu Zi tightly. Keeping the child is for him to seek revenge on me in the future. Of course, I wont be soft-hearted and will definitely send him to hell with you! no! Gong mo shrieked. if you dare hurt us, Nan Xuan will not let you off! Huo Chengs expression was twisted and full of hatred. You think Ill let him live? What do you want to do to him? Gong mo was stunned. What do you think? He caused me to be in this state, do you think I will let him go? I know that hes powerful and not an ordinary person. However, when he gets the news about you and your child, hell definitely rush over in person. At that time, there would be countless machine guns shooting at him! Even if its a superhuman, he wont be able to escape! Youre urging Huo Cheng! youre the president of a country! How can you be so vicious? Gong mo roared. I got to the presidents position by being vicious! Sheng nanxuan wants to kill me. If Im not ruthless, I can only let him arrange the rest of my life! What would you do if you were me? He looked up at the door and said, take them away. What are you doing? Gong mo shouted. The agent walked in and dragged Gong mo out. Gong mo hugged Hu Zi tightly and shouted,let go! Where are you taking me? wuwuwu! Hu Zi cried out in fear. mommy, Wuwu, daddy ... Outside the door was a dark corridor, and Hu Zis cries grew louder and louder. Gong mo was helpless and couldnt find a way to escape. After a while, she was pushed into a room. This room was even scarier than the previous one. After the door was closed, there was no light in the surroundings. She hugged Hu Zi and leaned against the wall, on the verge of a breakdown. Then, a loud noise made her alert. A momentter, a ray of light appeared on the ground in front of them-the wall slowly extended. Behind the wall, there was a row of steel bars standing on the ground. She waspletely locked up in a cage! She raised her head to look at the roof. The iron fence made of steel bars connected the roof to the ground. There was another room opposite her that looked exactly the same as her room. The only difference was that there was a skylight on the roof of the room, and all the light in the room came from there. There was no sound in the surroundings, and there was no air conditioning. Holding Hu Zi in his arms, Gong mo squatted on the ground and shivered. Chapter 907 907 Sheng nanxuan suddenly regretted When Sheng nanxuan woke up, it was already dusk in M Nation. He looked at his watch and estimated that Gong mo was still sleeping, so he went to the bathroom to wash up. After he was done, Fang Yang stood in the living room and asked, Boss, what do you want to eat? Do you want to send it to the restaurant or to the room? As you wish. Sheng nanxuan was absent-minded. Seeing that it was already eight o clock in China, he began to call Gong mo. He called thendline first. If Qimo was still sleeping, calling thendline would not wake her up. However-when thendline was upied, he frowned. Could it be that the nanny was using the home phone to call-private phone? He then called Gong Mos cell phone, but he didnt answer either. She called him twice, and it was the same. He called the housekeepers cell phone again, but she still didnt answer. He had a bad feeling. It was so early in the morning, how could no one answer all three calls? He then called the drivers phone and the call went through. BOSS?The chauffeur was still sleeping in and was extremely nervous. He remembered that his BOSS had gone to Country M. Why was he calling him again? Its fine. Ill try to get through to your phone. Ah? I cant get through to Madams phone orndline. Go and see whats going on. Fang Yang raised his head and looked at him. Whats wrong with Madam? he asked after he hung up. I dont know, Sheng nanxuan furrowed his brows and said uneasily, I hope nothing happened, Zhenzhen. The doorbell rang and Fang Yang went to open the door. The waiter pushed in a cart of food. Sheng nanxuan ate a little uneasily and waited for the drivers call. After listening to the drivers description, his expression changed and he stood up immediately. Boss? Fang Yang asked anxiously. Return to China! Sheng nanxuans hands trembled. send someone to my house. Gong mo is missing! The child and the nanny were gone, and there were traces of a gunfight and blood in the house! Hurry up! Fang Yangs expression changed and he immediately made a call. Sheng nanxuan was flustered. He did not dare to imagine what had happened. He calmed down for a few seconds before calling Yu Qingliu and Ding Yuan. Yu Qingliu had a widework of connections, and Ding Yuan already had some power in his hands when he was handing over the state affairs to Huo Cheng. The two of them would definitely be able to help. I hope nothing will happen! Sheng nanxuan suddenly regretted it. Why did hee here? There were still more than ten hours before they returned to China. Would they be wasted during this time? He shook his head. No, it cant be! Gong MO will be fine, and the child will be fine, Yingluo. ...... Gong mo walked around the house with Hu Zi in his arms, creating heat to warm his body. Hu Zi grabbed her shoulders with both hands and said pitifully, Mommy, I want to eat. Gong mo paused for a moment and continued walking. He patted his back and said, Be good, well be home for dinner in a while. Hu Zi bit the clothes on her shoulder while drooling. He was so hungry that tears welled up in his eyes. Gong mo was also very hungry and cold, but he could only persist. She believed that even if Sheng nanxuan could not make it in time, his men woulde to save her. Suddenly, the sound of water could be heard. She turned her head and looked over. Hu Zi also looked over. A stream of water poured down from the skylight. It was obvious that someone had ced a water pipe there. Gong mo didnt know what was going on at first, but he gradually realized that- The water slowly flowed to her feet. She had worn her slippers in the morning, but her shoes were nowhere to be found. At this moment, the cold water was stimting her feet. She shivered and wanted to avoid it, but every corner of the room was like this. The water had nowhere to go, so it umted in the room, and the water level quickly reached her feet. Chapter 908 908 Huo Cheng wanted to drown her and Hu! Mom? Hu Zi lowered his head and called out. Gong mo leaned against the wall and looked around in horror. Other than the skylight, there was no other gap in the room. In other words, the water would fill up the entire house! Mom? Hu Zi asked curiously, is there Shuyu? No, I didnt, Gong mo leaned against the wall and shivered in fear. Huo Cheng wanted to drown her and Hu! What to do? Hu Zi was a little disappointed. He leaned on his shoulder and said,Mom, I want to eat fish, fish, Pixiu. Gong mo opened his mouth and said after a long time, Ill go eatter. She cried in despair, but she did not dare to cry out loud for fear of scaring Hu Zi. The water quickly reached her knees, and she felt the piercing coldness spread from the bottom of her feet up. There was no time for it to stop. As time passed, the water level rose higher and higher, higher and higher. The water was at her waist, and even Hu Zi was afraid. Gong mo held his body up to prevent him from getting wet. The water pir from the skylight had not stopped. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, it formed the most terrifying sound in the world. Huo Cheng! Gong mo raised his head and shouted. Huo Cheng! Please let us go! Ill get Nan Xuan to let you off! Return your things to you Yingluo, let me go Yingluo, let my child go Yingluo! Huo Cheng, Im begging you, Im begging you, Im begging you! You can kill me, but please let go of my child Yingluo. Huo Cheng didnt appear, and no one responded to her. The water continued to increase. She lifted Hu Zi up and let him ride on her neck. Hu Zi did not listen and cried,mommy, Daddy, Daddy! dont be afraid. Im still babbling. Gong Mos face was full of tears. He held his fathers hands and steadied his body. He then pressed himself against the wall to prevent him from falling. She did not know how to swim. If she fell, she and Hu would both drown. Argh! Mother! Hu Zis cry rang out. Gong mo was shocked to find that the water had already reached Hu Zis feet. She hurriedly ced his hands on her head. Hug mommy. Then, she grabbed his foot and lifted him up. However, the water continued to increase. In the end, it reached her shoulders, and some of the water even went into her mouth. She stood on her tiptoes to breathe. A part of Hu Zis body was also submerged in water, and he shouted without listening. But she couldnt think of any other way to protect him, so she could only try her best to stand on her tiptoes and lift his body. cough, cough, cough. a stream of water was poured down her throat. She felt like she was going to drown. Just then, the sound of water in front of them suddenly stopped. She heaved a sigh of relief as the water level would not continue to rise. She was surprised to find that after the water level had calmed down, the water level was just around her neck. As long as she raised her head, the water would not enter her mouth and nose, and she could continue to breathe! How do you feel? Huo Cheng suddenly asked. Gong mo was shocked as he looked forward. There was water everywhere, and Huo Cheng was nowhere to be seen. If you ce the child under your feet, he wont drown. Huo Chengs voice came from above. Gong Mos body stiffened. He looked up and realized that there was a loudspeaker on the ceiling. She chuckled,Huo Cheng, you ... The loud sound of water was heard again. It was like a waterfall as countless streams of water poured down from the skylight! Very quickly, the water had reached her nose. Then, the water stopped again. This time, the water level had just reached her nose. If she wanted to live, she could only jump up with all her might, breathe the air above, and spit out the water in her mouth. Chapter 909 909 Hungry wolves attack, nowhere to escape! But the next moment, she fell down again, and a big mouthful of water went down her throat. She regretted not learning how to swim. Otherwise, she wouldnt have to work so hard. After I get out, I have to learn how to swim, Yingying. She jumped up again, let out a breath, and then fell down again. After a few rounds, she felt exhausted and almost fell into the water a few times. Hu Zi was crying on her head, and his tears fell on her face. Her tears also flowed out, and the two streams of heat mixed together and flowed down her cheeks. However, she did not waver in the slightest and continued to hold the Tiger. This was Huo Chengs goal, to make her kill her own child! He made her feel ufortable! She would not let him have his way! Gong mo held his breath as he felt his entire body freeze. mommy- Hu Zi cried, Daddy, Daddy, Daddy! Gong Mos body went numb and he felt that he couldnt hold on any longer. She gradually rxed. Her hands were still holding onto Hu Zis body, and she was leaning stiffly against the wall. Just like this, she thought. As long as Huo Cheng did not continue to get people to pour water on him, Hu Zi would at least survive. After a while, she felt that she was still breathing freely. She looked at the surface of the water in confusion and found that the water was gradually receding. She was overjoyed and finally heaved a sigh of relief. After a while, her knees were exposed. A chill that was even colder than before invaded her entire body. She fell to the ground along the wall. The water on the ground had not fully receded, and half of her face was submerged. Hu Zi fell to the ground and quickly crawled towards her, his small body stirring the water on the ground. Mother! Mother! Gong Mos eyshes trembled and his body trembled. mommy, sob, sob. Hu Zi shook her. She got up, leaned against the cold and wet wall, and carried him. Their clothes were soaked in water and stuck to their bodies. Gong mo wanted to put him down so that he wouldnte into contact with the coldness of his body. However, the ground was also cold, even colder than her body. She could even feel the ground slowly freezing. She could only hold him in front of her and use her body to warm him. nanxuan yunyuan! she cried as she closed her eyes, feeling like she could not hold on any longer. A loud sound was heard. Gong mo trembled and looked over with hope. A door opened in the room opposite the fence, and two shadows were reflected on the ground. They didnt look like people. Gong Mos head was heavy and he could not tell what it was. Hu Zi mumbled in front of her, Doggie Pixiu Gong Mos eyes were half-open and he didnt have the strength to answer him. awoo! a Wolfs howl came from the front. Gong Mos eyes widened as he saw two hungry wolves walking towards him. She took a deep breath, and the cold air around her went down her throat and into her lungs. She couldnt help but cough twice, and the two wolves rushed over. ah! Gong mo screamed. awoo! the wolf was stopped by the iron fence. Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief. He hugged Hu Zi tightly and climbed up with the help of the wall. The water on the wall had already frozen, and her palm slid down, almost falling. The wolf madly hit the iron fence and howled at them. Its four limbs grabbed the steel bars, making a heart-wrenching sound. Gong Mos heart was about to jump out of his throat. The only thing she was d about was that the iron fence in front of her was closed, and they couldnt get through. However, Huo Cheng would get someone to open it sooner orter. Hu Zi cried out in a hoarse voice,Mommy, Yingluo, mommy, Yingluo Gong mo raised his head and looked around. There was no ce to escape. Chapter 910 910 The little girl who descended from the sky She carried Hu Zi and walked to the side, almost slipping on the frozen ground. Suddenly, a sheeps cry could be heard. Gong mo looked over and saw a sheep bleating as it fell from the sky. The two wolves rushed over like lightning, tearing each other apart with a live sheep in their mouths. The pained cries of the sheep rang out. Gong mo covered Hu Zis eyes and ears and cried in fear. Then, with a ng, the iron fence between her and the wolf was slowly raised. Gong Mos body stiffened and he looked over in horror. If not for the child in her arms, she would have fainted. The two wolves fought to tear at the sheeps body and had no time to care about her. She didnt dare to make any sound, for fear of attracting the Wolfs attention. They wanted to escape, but there was nowhere to escape! Her legs were as heavy as lead, and she felt as if every bone in her body was soaked in ice. Now, even if there were no walls around, she might not be able to escape! Wuwuwuwuwu ... Hu Zi leaned on her chest and trembled, letting out a small cry. Gong mo knew that he couldnt hold on any longer. He didnt even have the strength to cry. She kissed his cheek, turned around, and dragged her heavy body to the side, hoping to trigger some mechanism or a miracle. She had just taken two steps when she slid to the ground with a thump. This sound attracted the attention of the wolves. The wolf looked over while eating the mutton. Gong Mo closed his eyes in despair. She knew that she could not escape. She protected Hu Zipletely under her body, hoping that he could hold on until Sheng nanxuans men came to save them. The wolf dropped the Lamb and slowly approached her, growling in a low voice. Gong Mos body trembled in fear. She smelled the blood on the wolf and was in despair. Owuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu Suddenly, the wolf howled in anger. Gong mo subconsciously held Hu Zi tightly in his arms. The two wolves howled angrily in her ears. One of them was groaning, seemingly injured. She raised her head in confusion and saw a bow and arrow in one of the wolves legs! The two wolves looked up at the skylight and kept howling in anger. Gong mo looked over and saw a crossbow. Another arrow was shot at him. Gong mo turned his head in fear. The arrow didntnd on her but on another Wolf that wasnt injured. But the wolf dodged it. The two wolves were infuriated. They ran over and roared at the skylight. The crossbow was put away, and then a pair of feet in ck boots reached in through the skylight. Gong mo saw that the pair of feet was very small and guessed that it was a child. She shook her head and wondered if she was not clear-headed. Wasnt the child looking for death by appearing here? However, Yingyings skylight was very small, so adults might not be able to get in. It might really be a child. She lifted her upper body and saw a person slowly hanging down from above. It was a little girl! The little girl was wearing tight-fitting clothes, a walkie-talkie and an earpiece on her head, a knife and a gun tied to her waist and legs, a safety rope tied to her body, and a crossbow in her hand. She was expressionless as she readied her crossbow and shot a few more arrows at the wolf. The wolf wanted to attack her, but was shot and retreated in fear. When she was about a meter above the ground, she untied the rope around her waist and fell to the ground. Are you okay? a voice came from above. No problem! She said, even a Lion can be subdued, let alone two hungry wolves. Chapter 911 911 Give me the child After Judy finished speaking, she untied a bundle of whips from her waist, grabbed the handle, and swung it hard on the wolf. The wolf howled angrily and miserably. It tried to attack her several times, but was always whipped to the side. The wolf waspletely furious. It retreated to the corner of the wall, dragging its arrow-shot body and gasping for breath. Then, as if they had a tacit understanding, they attacked Judy from two directions. Judy waved her whip, and the two wolves howled in pain, leaving them no chance to attack. However, after a long time, the Wolfs eyes were already red with anxiety, and it only cared about bumping and biting her. A Wolf in front of her bit her whip, but she couldnt pull it. The wolf looked at her with red eyes and drooled. The wolf behind her seized the opportunity to pounce on her. be careful ... Gong mo shouted, but his voice was hoarse from the cold. His voice was as soft as a mosquitos. She thought that Judy would be bitten by the wolf, and she suddenly felt desperate. Then- With a bang, the wolf fell to the ground in the opposite direction. It had been shot in the neck and was on the verge of death. Judy took the gun and fired at the wolf that was biting the whip. She then retracted the whip, blew at the muzzle, and said coldly, Disobedient beasts all deserve to die! Judy put away her gun and walked to Gong mo. The door here cant be opened for a while, so we can only leave from there. She nced at the skylight. only children can pass through there. You cant get out. Give me the child first. Gong mo was afraid that Hu Zi would fall sick and naturally wanted him to leave as soon as possible. Just as she was about to hand the child over, she was shocked and immediately took it back. Who are you? Im here to save you! Judy frowned in dissatisfaction. W-who asked you toe? Judy frowned and thought about it. She remembered Yu Qinglius name and said unhappily,Yu Qingliu! Hearing this, Gong mo hesitated. After all, Yu Qingliu wasnt here. But if she didnt send Hu Zi out, Hu Zis body definitely wouldnt be able to take it. She gritted her teeth, closed her eyes, and handed him over to Judy! He hoped that ran ran didnt trust the wrong person. Hu Zi looked at her and started to panic. She hurriedly consoled him. Im here to save you. Follow me. Be good. Wu Wu Wu Wu ~ Hu Zi was unwilling and reached out his hand, wanting to go to her. Judy carried him to the skylight and pulled the safety rope hanging in the air. Another section of the safety rope fell off. She tied the rope to her waist and pulled it, and the person on top pulled her up. Boohoo, mommy Yingluo! Hu Zi looked at Gong mo and cried. Gong mo looked at him and also started crying. He was afraid that he would never see him again. She saw Judy move to the skylight and send Hu out. Then, someone came in with a coat. Judy took the coat and threw it down to her. She hurriedly picked it up and wrapped it around her body. Then, Judy was put down again. She took the gun and knocked on the wall. She said helplessly, I dont know how to drive it. Lets wait for the people outside to pick us up. Wrapped in his coat, Gong mo shivered and felt even colder than before. Earlier, she was numb from the cold and didnt feel anything. But now, Yingying felt so much! Yingluo, how did you know your uncle, Yu Qingliu? she asked Judy, her teeth chattering. Im sorry, my master knows him. Your master? Gong mo asked dizzily, what does your master do, Yingluo? you look so small. Nan, Nan Xuan, do you know him? Chapter 912 912 Meeting CEng Shuai I dont know him! Stop your nonsense! Judy said impatiently, Im about to freeze to death, and you still have the mood to care about me? Im Yingluo. If I dont speak, Im afraid Yingluo wont be able to hold on. Gong mo squatted on the ground. Judy was stunned. She walked to her side and looked at her for a while, then said, I cant do anything about that. How many people are here? Gong mo asked. Its just me and master. Judy spun the gun in her hand. What? Gong mo was shocked. Two? Ah, No. It was just me and him along the way, but there were a lot of other people who I didnt know. Im in charge of saving the children while theyre dealing with their opponents outside. Oh! Gong mo bit his lips. His head felt heavy, so he had to cheer up. Soon, Yingluo would be saved. Have you eaten? Judy suddenly asked. Gong mo shook his head. She didnt know how long she had been locked up here. She hadnt eaten since she woke up in the morning. Now, she was cold, tired, and hungry. Judy pulled out the dagger on her leg and asked, Do you eat wolf meat? Gong mo looked at the wolf corpse in front of him and shook his head in fear. Judy thought,after all, shes not as powerful as the fairy. She might not even dare to eat cooked food, let alone raw ones. She put the dagger back in, bored. Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief. After waiting for a while, there was a sound, and the door that let the wolf in just now opened. Gong mo was overjoyed and got up from the ground. Judy helped her to the wall and let her lean against it. Wait a moment. After saying that, she carefully leaned against the wall and dodged out. After a while, she came back.Alright, follow me. Gong mo hurriedly followed her and walked forward with great effort while supporting himself with the wall. The two of them walked through an empty corridor, which was lit up. Gong mo didnt know if this was the same path she had taken. Suddenly, Judy stopped, pulled out her gun, and pulled her behind her. Gong mo was shocked. He knew that there was danger and held his breath. Judy pointed at her, and then at the ground. Gong mo nodded, knowing that she wanted him to stay here and not move. Judy leaned against the wall and walked forward carefully. At the corner, she suddenly turned around with a gun in her hand and a man fell toward her. Gong mo was startled and almost screamed. He quickly covered his mouth with his hand. Judy took a step back, and the man fell to the ground, motionless. Judy put away her gun. Gong mo hurried over. Just as he was about to say something, he saw Zeng Shuai standing in front of Judy with a gun in his hand. Like Judy, he was also wearing a walkie-talkie and headset. ! CEng Shuai!Gong mo was overjoyed. Madam! Zeng Shuai immediately dropped his hand that was holding the gun. its good that youre fine. Lets go. Wheres Hu Zi? Gong mo asked anxiously. Hes fine. Dean Yu, take him with you. Hearing this, Gong mo waspletely relieved. She followed Zeng Shuai and couldnt help but look at the man on the ground. She saw a bloody hole in his head. She nced at the gun in Zeng Shuais hand and understood. Judy followed her and said coldly, Thats the person who captured you. You dont have to be sad for him. Im Yingluo, I didnt. Gong mo said. Zeng Shuai looked back and didnt say anything. He carefully cleared the way in front. The three of them quickly walked to a staircase. The light above the stairs was very bright, obviously natural light. When he went up, he saw the day. Gong mo finally understood that they had juste up from the basement. Chapter 913 913 Chapter 917- There were a few cars parked in the open space ahead, and there were a few buildings around them. There seemed to be a few bodies lying on the ground in the distance. Gong mo frowned. He was not used to this. Zeng Shuai took her and Judy to hide behind a pir and said,Its safe here. Lets wait here. Gong mo obediently hid behind him. Judy suddenly said, Why? Gong mo was stunned. He looked at her and saw that she was looking down at him with a focused expression. Gong mo thought that she was probably talking to someone through her earphones. Dont worry, Owen said to Judy,its almost done. Protect your mission target and leave the rest to me. Yingluo is. Judy replied, not used to it. She hadnt even said that she wanted to acknowledge him as her master, so why was she here on a mission? A motorcycle drove over from a distance. In the middle of the open space, a few bullets were suddenly shot from the building next door! The motorcycle took a turn and hid behind the car. Then, a loud bang was heard. Gong mo was shocked and looked around in confusion. Zeng Shuai said softly,thats our bait. Gong mo said,I think I understand, but it feels a little bloody. She tightened her clothes and then heard two more gunshots in the dark. Its safe, Zeng Shuai said after a moment of silence. Gong mo looked over and realized that he was talking to someone. After a while, Zeng Shuai stood up and walked forward. Gong mo looked at him nervously, worried that an ident would happen. He held the gun and continued to move forward. His entire body was exposed to the open space as he turned around. Then, Gong mo saw a man using a rope to jump down from a building in front of him. Many people walked out of the surrounding buildings one after another, and they all looked like their own people. In other words, they were all here to save her and Hu Zi. Judy stood up, put away her gun, and pulled the whip in her hand. Everythings fine now. Lets go, Zeng Shuai turned back and said to Gong mo. Oh! Gong mo stood up and his body swayed. Zeng Shuai was stunned for a moment. He quickly supported her and asked through the headset,Where is Dean Yu? Madam is not well! He supported Gong mo and walked forward. A bald man carrying a gun jumped down from the next house. Hes a friend of Dean Yu, Zeng Shuai said. Little girl, how are the two wolves? Owen asked Judy. Gong mo recognized him as the voice from the skylight and couldnt help but take a few more nces. He should be an American, right? He was so big. Judy turned her head and snorted awkwardly.Of course, I killed him! Owen reached out and patted her head. Then, he followed Zeng Shuai and Gong mo with his gun.Alright! Lets go, its not safe here, its better to leave quickly. Hearing this, Gong mo suddenly stopped in his tracks. Madam? Zeng Shuai was puzzled. She shivered and grabbed Zeng Shuais arm. Have you guys figured it out? Is there anyone else around? Chapter 914 914 He died to save her! A bullet bounced back from the opposite wall and flew past Gong Mos eyes. She screamed in fear, and then the car behind her suddenly sank-the tire had been burst. Enter! Owen said loudly. Zeng Shuai hugged Gong mo and ran towards the house in front of them. Gong mo heard him groan and turned around to look at him. However, Zeng Shuai pressed his head down and continued to run in. After she hid behind the wall, she looked over and saw a trace of blood on his arm. She eximed, Youre injured? Im fine. Zeng Shuai let out a breath and asked through his headset, is there any news from Deputy Mayor ding? When is the helicoptering? If you donte, well all be dead! As soon as he finished speaking, Judy ran in. Gong mo couldnt help but cry when he heard the continuous gunshots outside and recalled the people that filled the courtyard just now. Could they be dead? After a few seconds, Judy suddenly got up and wanted to go out. Zeng Shuai grabbed her. She looked at him with tears in her eyes, but he still held her. Gong Mos head felt heavy and he looked at them in confusion. With a bang, a huge explosion was heard. Zeng Shuai pressed Gong Mos head in his arms and then Judys. Thinking of CEng Shuais words, did Ding Yuan send someone here? Zeng Shuai reached out to press on his wound. The bullet had only brushed past it, so it was not serious. Judy suddenly stood up and walked out. Wait! CEng Shuai said anxiously. Gong mo suddenly had a bad feeling and looked at him, Whats wrong? Dont be in a hurry. Zeng Shuai said. After a while, he made sure that there was nothing unusual outside before he helped her up and walked outside. Gong Mos physical strength was almost exhausted. When he saw the scene outside, his mental strength was also almost exhausted. It was like a battlefield. A few military helicopters were hovering in the air. Soldiers in camouge uniforms jumped down from the helicopters one after another and carried the injured on the ground onto the helicopters. master ... Judys sad cries could be heard. Gong mo looked over and saw Owen lying on the ground with bullet holes all over his body. he ... Gong mo looked at Zeng Shuai. how did he get injured? He should be more powerful than them, Yingluo. Zeng Shuai lowered his head and said in a low and hoarse voice,hes rustling behind us. Gong mo was in great pain. In other words, Owen died to save them? He took a bullet for them? No, she didnt. He died to save her! She looked around and realized that all the corpses around her had appeared because of her! Owen! Yu Qinglius voice came. Gong mo looked over and saw him running towards them. Behind him, two soldiers carried a baby wrapped in a coat and sent him to the helicopter. She knew that it was Hu Zi. She wanted to go to his side and apany him, but she could not move her feet. She looked at Owen and slowly squatted down. Owen held Judys hand and smiled with difficulty. Youre finally calling me master, Yingluo Dont say anything! Yu Qingliu ran to his side and pressed on the wounds on his body in a hurry. He looked at Yu Qingliu and said,you know ran ran, theres no other way, ran ran. You f * ck! Yu Qinglius hand trembled as he looked at him sadly. Chapter 915 915 Madam is still not awake Even Uncle cant do anything about it? Gong mo asked in a daze. She didnt want anyone to die for her. Yu Qingliu didnt answer and looked at Owen. Owens breathing was weak, and he said with difficulty, In the future, if Yingluo can, please help me take care of Judy. Yingluo is still a little Yingluo. master! Judy pounced on him and cried. youre a good girl, Yingluo, Yingluo, Yingluo. Owen raised his hand and slowly ced it on the top of her head. dont, dont hate anyone, Yingluo. After saying that, his hand slid down her curly hair. wuwuwu! Judy cried. liar Yingluo, you said you were going to find a wife for fourteen, Yingluo, and watch him give birth! Yu Qingliu, who was feeling terrible, was stunned when she heard this. Giving birth? What was fourteen? Wuwuwu Owen ...... It waste at night when Sheng nanxuan got off the ne. The cold wind whistled, and heavy snow fell from the sky. He stepped off the ne, and Lin Lei walked over with an umbre. As he walked, he said, Madam and young master are in the hospital. Both of them are freezing. The young master had a cold and a high fever, but he had just recovered a little. Madam Xuanji also caught a cold and has been unconscious. Sheng nanxuan clenched his fists, his face ashen. After getting into the car, Lin Lei continued, three of our men died. Most of them are injured. A few of them are still in the intensive care unit. I dont think they can make it. Zeng Shuai was also slightly injured. One of Dean Yus friends, I think he was a mercenary, also passed away. Sheng nanxuans body moved slightly when he heard this. He remembered at the airport, Yu Qingliu said, Ill introduce you to each other when I have the chance. In the end, he didnt have a chance. the dead will be buried. Sheng nanxuan paused. a proper burial. Please take good care of their family members. its bi an, Fang Yang replied in a low voice. Sheng nanxuan closed his eyes and leaned back in his seat. His face was frosty. The people in the car did not dare to speak and kept their heads down in silence. Wheres Huo Cheng? Sheng nanxuan asked after a while. Ding Yuan has reced all the people around him. His family is also under our control. Hes more obedient now. Lin Lei replied. Sheng nanxuan did not say anything else. When they entered the hospital, it was quiet because it waste at night. Sheng nanxuan walked to the door of the ward, patted his hair, took off his coat, and handed it to Fang Yang. Then, he pushed the door open and went in. In the ward, Gong mo and Hu Zi were each lying on a bed and were on an IV drip. A nurse sat beside each of their beds. On Hus side, the nurse was taking his temperature. On Gong Mos side, the nurse wiped her lips with a wet cotton swab. When Sheng nanxuan walked in, the two of them were shocked and stood up nervously. Mr. Sheng, please. Have you woken up? he asked in a low voice. the young master had a bowl of porridge when he woke upst night, but the madam was still asleep. Sheng nanxuan nodded and walked to the childs bed. Seeing that his face was red, he reached out to touch it, but it was so hot that he retracted his hand. How did you get scalded like this? he quickly asked. much better now, the nurse said hurriedly. Mr. Sheng, Yueyue, your hands are too cold. Sheng nanxuans hand stiffened, and he reached out to touch Hu Zis forehead again. Hu Zi pouted and snuggled against his palm, as if he was veryfortable. He looked at it for a while, then retracted his hand and said to the nurse, Take good care of her. Then, he turned around and walked to Gong Mos bed. He sat down and held Gong Mos hand. Gong Mos hand was also very hot. The nurse nced at him and continued to apply the ointment on Gong Mos lips. Chapter 916 916 I will always be by your side Give it to me, he extended his hand,you guys go and rest. The two nurses nodded when they heard that. young master, said the person who was taking care of Hu Zi, you have to take your body measurements and take your medicine every few hours. Ille back when the time is up. Mrs. Sheng hasnt eaten for a long time, the other said. theres porridge in the rice cooker. She can eat it when she wakes up. Sheng nanxuan nced at the rice cooker under the window. The indicator light was on. He nodded and picked up a cotton swab, dipped it in water, and was about to wipe it on Gong Mos lips. He paused for a moment and tested it on his own lips first. He found that the water had turned cold. He picked up the cup and filled it with hot water. When the nurse saw this, she was so scared that she didnt dare to breathe. Seeing that he didnt me her, she ran out in a hurry. Sheng nanxuan had been taking care of Gong mo the whole time. Halfway through, she and Hu Zi had finished their IV drips. She finally opened her eyes when the sky was almost bright. Sheng nanxuan was overjoyed. He quickly put down the cup and cotton swab, held her hand, and asked excitedly, Youre awake? nanxuan Feifei! Gong mo opened his mouth and realized that his throat was burning. Dont say anything! Sheng nanxuan knew that she was calling him, but he almost didnt hear her. He helped her up and pressed the pager on the bedside table. He took another cup and filled it with warm water.Come, have some. When Gong mo saw Hu Zi lying beside him, he quickly asked, Hes ***************************************************************************************************************************************** Hes fine. You should moisten your throat first. Gong mo leaned against him weakly and lowered his head to drink water. The doctor and nurses came over quickly. Sheng nanxuan asked them to check on Gong mo. After hearing the doctors advice, he scooped out some porridge from the rice cooker and fed her. Gong mo was famished. He only felt a little full after eating three bowls of rice. Do you still want more? Sheng nanxuan asked. Gong mo nodded and then shook his head. He thought that she usually didnt eat so much, so he probably fed her medicine when she didnt want it. Do you want to continue lying down for a while? he asked after taking the medicine. Gong mo shook his head and grabbed his wrist, I ... Ahem ahem ahem. If you cant say it, then dont. Gong mo didnt want to say anything either. She had no strength in her body and her head was dizzy. She didnt want to do anything other than sleep! But he had no choice but to say it! She shook her head and opened her mouth. She realized that it was too tiring to say a word and suddenly started crying. Sheng nanxuan immediately held her in his arms and gently patted her back tofort her. Dont cry, Im back! I will always be by your side! Hearing this, Gong mo cried even harder. He knew that she needed to vent her anger, so he didnt try to persuade her. Instead, he gently stroked her back and wiped her tears with a tissue. She sniffled and said in a hoarse voice, I want to go to the toilet. Sheng nanxuan carried her in and out. After this round, Gong mo recovered a little and said, Im still hungry. Still hungry? Sheng nanxuan was stunned. do you want to eat something else? The congee could not provide much energy, but it would fill ones stomach if one ate too much. Gong mo hurriedly nodded. This was what she wanted to say just now! The taste of the congee was too light, and it disgusted her! Then Ill get someone to buy it. Sheng nanxuan immediately went to make the arrangements, and the people outside quickly brought in arge pile of food. There were even more delicious sweet congee, meat congee, all kinds of desserts, and clear soup-vored noodles. Breakfast styles from almost all over the country were present. Gong Mos eyes lit up as he stared at them. What do you want? Sheng nanxuan asked. I want both! Gong mo looked at him. He was stunned for a moment, thinking that he definitely couldnt finish it, so he picked up the noodles. Have some noodles first. Its good for the stomach. Youve been hungry for so long, dont hurt your stomach. Chapter 917 917 Why did you onlye back now? Gong mo nodded and obediently let him feed him. As she ate, she recalled everything that she had experienced before, and tears flowed out. Sheng nanxuan was shocked and hurriedly asked,whats wrong? Its scalded? Gong mo shook his head, pulled on his sleeve and cried, Why did you onlye back now? So many people have died, ran ran, why didnt youe back earlier? Sheng nanxuan trembled and pulled her into his arms. Dont be sad! Theyre only injured. Youre lying! Gong mo shouted agitatedly, uncles friend is dead. Yingluo did it to save me, Yingluo! Momo. Sheng nanxuan put down the bowl of noodles in his hand and hugged her with both hands. dont think about that, okay? Have a good rest first. Hearing this, Gong mo cried so hard that he was out of breath. How could she not want to? The thought of innocent people dying because of her made her feel terrible. mommy! Hu Zis voice sounded. Sheng nanxuan hurriedly said,listen! Hu Zi was awake! Dont cry, or hell cry too. Gong mo hurriedly wiped away his tears and looked over. Hu Zi pushed the nket away with both hands and cried on the bed, Mother ... Sheng nanxuan walked over and picked him up. He was stunned and looked at Sheng nanxuan in surprise.Daddy! Yes. Sheng nanxuan kissed him on the cheek. daddy is back. Hu Zi immediately leaned on his shoulder and sobbed while grabbing his cor. He looked helpless and pitiful. Sheng nanxuan carried him in front of Gong mo. When he saw Gong mo, he hurriedly climbed onto Gong mo.Mommy, Yingluo. My precious. Gong mo carried him over and tucked him into his bed. Hu Zi hugged her tightly, his eyes fixed on the food in front of him. Because he was sick, he didnt have much energy and didnt speak. He just sat there and looked at her in a daze. Sheng nanxuan asked,is the baby hungry? Do you want to eat something? Hu Zi nodded. Sheng nanxuan picked up the porridge and steamed buns to feed him. He stopped eating after eating a little. He must have had a bad appetite. mom, Zhenzhen. he hugged Gong mo and looked at her with puppy eyes. Ill sleep with you, Gong mo chuckled. En! Hu Zi immediately buried his face in her and hugged her tightly. Gong mo said to Sheng nanxuan,Im not eating anymore. Ill eat when I wake up. Did your Yueyue just get off the ne? Hurry up and go to sleep. Sheng nanxuans eyes welled up with tears because of her concern. He lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek.Ill sleep here and watch over you two. Hearing this, Gong mo suddenly put his arms around his neck and said, Nanxuan Yunjun Whats wrong? Im afraid of Yingluo, she choked. I dont want to be separated from you in the future. Alright, he said. Sheng nanxuan hugged her tightly. ...... In the morning, ding dang walked into the hospital with a thermos. Many doctors and nurses in the hospital knew her and greeted her. Good Morning, miss ding, Morning. Ding dang nodded and walked to the deans office. She gently pushed the door open. Yu Qingliu had slept herest night. He had just woken up and was putting on his white coat. When he heard the sound, he turned around and asked in surprise, What are you doing here? Ding dang closed the door and walked in. She put the thermal container on the table, opened it, and said, Ive brought you breakfast, Yu Qingliu was stunned and looked at her in confusion. Youre not used to me being so virtuous? ding dangs mouth curled up. Indeed, Im not used to it. Yu Qingliu squeezed out a smile. Or rather, he was not used to having a woman taking care of him. It had been many years since someone had cared about him like this. He was getting on in years, and Wu surong was toozy to bother him. Especially when it came to eating. As a doctor, he was the only one who reminded others. Who else would remind him? Chapter 918 918 Is there something bad about them? But in fact, he also needed someone to care for and urge him asionally. Ding dang reached out and poked his face. if you cant smile, then dont. I know youre upset. ...... Seeing his smile disappear, ding dang felt that she had touched his heart. She took back her hand in self-me and brought the porridge to him.I was afraid that you wouldnt eat, so I brought you some. My mom made it. Please thank mother-inw for me. Yu Qingliu reached out and took it. Yes, I will. Yu Qingliu took two sips of porridge and ate the pancakes. Is Gong mo alright? Ding dang asked. Its just a serious cold, no injuries. The current treatment is not difficult. Im going to make ward rounds, you cane with me. Alright, he said. and then ... Yu Qingliu paused. lets go and see Judy. Ding dang nodded and reached out to press on his shoulder,forting him. Owen died just like that, and she knew he was very sad. Yesterday morning, Owen had still asked if he wanted to be the best man for their wedding. Who knew that he would back off in the afternoon? When he was almost done eating, he suddenly remembered, Have you eaten? Ding dang,Yingluo. If it was in the past, she would definitely have had a good chat with him! However, seeing that he had lost a good friend, she would not argue with him. Yes, Ive eaten. Dont worry about me. She said considerately. Hearing this, Yu Qingliu reached out and pulled her into her arms. Whats wrong? Ding dang didnt understand. Its good to have you. He said. He had her to apany him when he was at his lowest, and she wouldfort him when he was upset. He no longer had to bear it alone. ...... Yu Qingliu brought ding dang and the nurse into the ward and saw Sheng nanxuans family of three squeezed into the same bed. Sheng nanxuan was lying on his side with Gong mo in his arms. Gong mo was carrying Hu Zi. The three of them formed a warm and beautiful position. If the bed wasnt so narrow, they would have slept veryfortably. The nurses were stunned for a few seconds. They all looked at Yu Qingliu, not knowing what to do. Yu Qingliu was also silent for a few seconds, then said, The quality of our hospital beds is pretty good. Sheng nanxuans eyelids twitched. When he opened his eyes and saw them, he carefully got out of bed. Uncle, Yu Qingliu nodded. you can go to my office and rest. Ill talk to you about their situationter. Sheng nanxuans expression changed and he looked at Gong mo and Hu Zi. Their situation? Was there something wrong with them? He looked at Yu Qingliu in a panic, and Yu Qingliu pointed outside. Go and wait for me. Sheng nanxuan nodded. He hadnt had a good rest for the past two days, so he was a little light-headed. After arriving at Yu Qinglius office, he was worried about Gong mo and Hu Zis physical conditions and couldnt fall asleep. He could only lean back on the chair and close his eyes to rest. After Yu Qingliu finished examining Gong mo and Hu Zi, she said to the nurse, Ill get the drip in the afternoon. After you wake up, eat first and then take your medicine. After handing over a pile of things, he asked ding dang, Are you going to work today? Ding dang shook her head. Yu Qingliu said,then you stay here. They should be waking up soon. Dont discuss her condition with Gong mo. Just tell him that Ive driven Sheng nanxuan to bed. Ding dang nodded. Yu Qingliu returned to her office and gently pushed the door open. She saw Sheng nanxuan leaning back in his chair with his eyes closed. She did not want to disturb him. However, Sheng nanxuan seemed to have noticed it and sat up straight. Have you rested enough? he walked in helplessly. Im fine. Sheng nanxuan rubbed the bridge of his nose. what happened to Gong mo and the child? Chapter 919 919 Dont me him for being ruthless! Gong Mos cold Qi has entered his body, so he needs to recuperate. Although the child had a serious cold, there would not be any aftereffects. He would be fine once he recovered. Gong mo was stunned. Yu Qingliu paused. you have to take good care of her. You guys wanted to have a second child in the past, didnt you? Dont think about it for the time being, its hard to say if your body can recover. Sheng nanxuans body trembled. He felt as if someone had hit him on the back so hard that his bones were all broken. He felt that he was about to copse. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said in a hoarse voice, Thank you, uncle. I understand. Dont worry too much. Its just that his body is a little weak and needs to be taken care of. He nodded, stood up, and was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something else and asked, That friend of yours, Yingluo. Yu Qinglius body stiffened, and she could not hide her sadness. His body will be cremated in a few days. Ill be there. After cremation, Judy would take his ashes away. He has mercenary teammates abroad, and those friends will help him hold a funeral. Judy? His disciple, a little girl. She was the one who saved Hu Zi. Otherwise, Hu Zi wouldnt have caught such a simple cold. I know. Sheng nanxuan said, when you go, remember to call me. Alright, he said. ...... When Sheng nanxuan returned to the ward, Gong mo and Hu Zi were eating with ding dang by their side. Ding dang was feeding Hu with a bowl, teasing him, Am I the sister or the aunt? Hu Zi was sickly. He pouted and drooped his shoulders, not saying a word. Alright, Im your grandaunt. Ding dang felt bored, so she scooped up some porridge to feed him. Sheng nanxuan walked over. Hu Zi called out weakly, Daddy, Yingluo AI. Sheng nanxuan agreed and said to ding dang,Ill do it. Then Ill take my leave first. Ding dang handed the bowl to him, lowered her head, and said to Hu Zi,say goodbye to aunt-inw ~ Hu Zi leaned against Gong mo and blinked. After a while, he nodded. Hes sick and doesnt want to move, Gong mo said in a hoarse voice. I know, itll be fine in a few days. Ding dang consoled her and kissed Hu Zis face. Then, she said to her,you should rest well too. Thank you, Auntie. Gong mo said with a smile. Aiya ~when ding dang heard this form of address, she covered her face and ran away shyly. Sheng nanxuan sat on the edge of the bed. He reached out and pressed the apron on Hu Zis chest, feeding him. Hu Zi took two bites and sat up, leaning on him.Daddy, Yingluo He reached out and put him on hisp. As he fed him, he asked, Whats wrong? Beating up bad people. Hu Zi said angrily. Sheng nanxuan paused and kissed him on the head. He said in a hoarse voice, Good Yingluo. He raised his head and looked at Gong mo. Gong mo was also looking at him with a dazed expression. Seeing them like this, he didnt dare to imagine what kind of suffering they had suffered! That damned Huo Cheng! As the president, didnt he understand the principle of dont implicate your wife and children? Since that was the case, dont me him for being ruthless! ...... After dinner, Gong mo sat on the bed and yed with Hu Zi. Hu Zi was still sickly. He didnt speak or move, but he justy on the bed with his milk bottle in his arms, drinking it while staring at her. Gong mo didnt have any energy either. He didnt feel like moving after teasing him for a while. He got up and pushed her worriedly. Mom? Can you read books with mommy? Gong mo asked. Hu Zi nodded and reached out to touch her throat. Ill be fine in two days. Gong moughed. Youre still so mean with your words. Aiya ... when Hu Zi heard this, he shyly buried his face and burrowed into the nket. Chapter 920 920 Closest to mother Gong mo pulled the nket away and pulled him out. He said patiently, Hus the same as his mother. That means hes the closest to his mother! Hu Zi was stunned and looked at her in a daze, as if he was asking: Was it like this? Gong mo nodded his head. Hu Zis eyes brightened. He crawled up and hugged her, shouting happily, Mother ... He remembered that his fathers voice had also be unpleasant, which meant that his father was very close to him! However, it was not as unpleasant as his mothers, which meant that he was not as close as his mother. This was good! His mothers status had not wavered, and his father was very close to him. He was very satisfied with this situation. Sheng nanxuan, who was resting on the next bed, raised his eyes and could not help but smile. shush ... Gong mo whispered to Hu Zi, dont disturb daddy. Hu Zi nced at Sheng nanxuan and whispered to her, Ill go over. Ill goter. To see daddy. Youll disturb daddy. Wu, Wu, Wu. Hu Zi fell on the bed, arched his little butt, and got under the nket. He took the small car by the bedside and started ying. Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that he had found something to do. She nced at Sheng nanxuan, leaned against the bed, and sighed softly. Her eyes could not help but look out the window. There was no snow today. However, it should be very cold outside, right? The air conditioner was on in the ward, so she could not feel it at all. However, when she thought of yesterdays encounter, she couldnt help but shiver. The bone-chilling feeling was still fresh in her memory, as if she was still soaking in cold water. In addition to this, there were also drooling hungry wolves. Gong Mos face turned pale. He pressed his forehead and forced himself to get rid of those terrible memories! Mom? Hu Zi put down the small car and looked at her. She squeezed out a smile and reached out to touch his face. Moms fine. Hu Zi looked at her in confusion, as if he didnt believe her. Gong moughed again. He was more sincere than before. Hu Zi heaved a sigh of relief and continued to y with the small cart. He muttered, llla, ran ran is going to see grandma! Gong mo burst intoughter. Hu Zi alsoughed and changed the direction of the car. To great-grandmas house~ Gong mo touched his head and looked up to see Sheng nanxuan staring at him. She knew that he hadnt fallen asleep and was only willing to lie on the bed because of her request. She red at him with a warning look. He smiled lovingly and closed his eyes to continue his fake sleep. Gong mo thought, I dont care if its true or not. Ill get some rest if I close my eyes. If he was really tired, he would fall asleep without realizing it. When it was almost noon, the nurse came to get Hu Zi to take his medicine. Gong mo nced at Sheng nanxuan and saw that he had no reaction at all. He was probably asleep. When Hu Zi saw the nurse walking over with a spoon after pouring the water, he knew that he was going to be fed something bitter. He immediately covered his mouth and hid in Gong Mos arms. Be good, therell be candy after youre done. Gong mo said in a low voice. Im not eating candy! Hu Zi said with grief and indignation. Then dont take it, but you still have to take the medicine. What did that mean? Hu Zi covered his mouth with both hands and looked at her with wide eyes. She pulled him up and held his hand. Mommy ~ Hu Zi pouted and acted like a spoiled child. Youll only get better if you eat it. Mommy wants to eat it too. Arent babies the closest to their mothers? The baby has to do what the mother wants to do, okay? The baby shook his head! The baby was not happy! It wasnt like this! There were many things that his mother had done that he had not done! He didnt want to take the medicine! Dont take the medicine! Force him to drink, Gong mo said to the nurse as he hugged him tightly. Chapter 921 921 Chapter 925-all bad people The nurses hand trembled. She was frightened by her domineering attitude. She had fed Hu Zi medicine a few times before, but he had fallen asleep twice. Although he would subconsciously vomit, he would not struggle. There was one time when she was awake, but she wasnt as energetic as she was now. She would only turn her head away while crying, press his head down, and feed him. Im afraid that this time, Wufu is in a bit of trouble. The nurse put the powdered medicine into a spoon, mixed it with water to make a paste, and brought it to Hu Zis mouth. Hu Zi shook his head vigorously, and his nose made a sound of protest. The nurse was afraid that he would spill the medicine, so she retreated to the side, not knowing what to do. You hold him, Ill feed him, Gong mo said. mommy, no! Hu Zi cried. Daddy is sleeping. Dont cry! Gong mo said fiercely. When Hu Zi heard this, he cried even harder. ???,??????! Mother is a bad person! Mother forced me to suffer! I will only love you in the future! Sheng nanxuan immediately sat up on the bed, a strand of hair standing on his head. waa ... Hu Zi crawled to the ground. daddy ... Sheng nanxuan lifted the nket and got out of bed. He said to the nurse, Pour me a cup of hot water. The nurse was stunned for a moment. She carefully ced the spoon with the medicine on the cup and went to pour the hot water. Hu Zi ran to Sheng nanxuan, hugged his leg, and sobbed. Gong mo sneered and thought,youve found the wrong backer! Your father will only side with me when ites to this! Hu Zi snorted at her with a fierce expression that said, Im not going to be nice to you anymore. Gong moughed even louder when he saw this. Sheng nanxuan picked Hu Zi up. Hu Zi sniffled and put his arms around Sheng nanxuans neck pitifully.Daddy, Yingluo, mommy is bad. Is that so? Sheng nanxuan carried him to Gong Mos side and sat by the bed. daddy will be worse than mommy ~ Hu Zi was stunned and blinked his eyes at him, What did that mean? Gong mo reached out and stroked the ahoge on Sheng nanxuans head. Sheng nanxuan froze and turned to look at her. My hair is a mess, she said. Sheng nanxuans eyes were gentle. He lowered his head and rubbed it against her palm, like a spoiled Tiger. Gong mo frowned and patted Hu Zis head helplessly. Then, he held Hu Zi in his arms. Dad! Hu Zi shouted. Save the baby! Okay, dad will be there soon. Sheng nanxuan picked up the spoon with the medicine. The nurse came over with a cup of hot water and looked at him in confusion.Mr. Sheng? Sheng nanxuan saw that it was only eight full points and said, Fill it up, Oh, Okay, okay. the nurse turned around and filled the cup with water. When she walked over, she identally spilled some on her hand and almost threw it away because it was hot. Sheng nanxuan reached out to take it. He ced the bottom of the spoon on the water surface and carefully heated it. The nurse suddenly had a feeling that she would be fired tomorrow! He clearly felt that the medicine was cold and wanted to warm it up. The nurse remembered that he had changed the water to hot water when he took care of Gong most night. She was afraid that he wouldin about her. He was really a good father and a good man. wuwawa ... Hu Zi didnt think so. Bad Daddy! He had a bad father! He wanted to run away from home! Whats wrong? Yu Qingliu pushed the door open and entered. Hu Zi immediately looked as if he had seen another Savior.Great uncle ... Taking medicine? Yu Qingliu said, pour it down his throat in one gulp, then put a candy in his mouth. Wuwuwuwu! Hu Zi kicked his legs hard. Bad guy! They were all bad people! youre quite loud, Yu Qingliu said. it seems like youre recovering well. Chapter 922 922 Granduncle is still the best Sheng nanxuan put down the cup and ced his hand on the bottom of the spoon to cool it down. When the spoon was no longer scalding his hand, he lifted Hu Zis chin and prepared to pour the medicine down his throat. Wuwuwuwu. Hu Zi cried hard. Be good, be obedient. Sheng nanxuans heart ached for her, but he had no choice. lets eat something deliciouster, okay? Hu Zi is the most obedient and bravest. He wont be afraid, right? Gong mo also consoled. If baby doesnt eat, mommy will be sad. Sheng nanxuan said, mommy will cry secretly. Can you bear to let her cry? Hu Zi looked at him and finally stopped struggling, but he cried even harder. I dont want you to take such bitter medicine either, but youre sick. I hope youll get better soon. After Sheng nanxuan finished speaking, he fed it to him. Hu Zi did not object, but he felt that it was too bitter and wanted to vomit it out. Dont spit! Sheng nanxuan hurriedly said, my good son! Youre the most obedient! Youll be fine tomorrow and wont have to eat such a disgusting thing anymore! wuwuwuwuwu ... Hu Zi reluctantly swallowed it, then stuck out his tongue and cried, so bitter ... Good, good, good. Its not bitter anymore. Sheng nanxuan picked up a cup of water to feed him. He immediately took a big gulp from the cup but still felt bitter. He turned around and hugged Gong mo, Mommy, Im going to eat some candy. The candy is here. Yu Qingliu took out a lollipop from her purse, tore the wrapper, and handed it to him. He immediately grabbed it and put it in his mouth. Finally, he stopped crying. Look, baby, youve taken your medicine. Granduncle also likes you. Gong mo patted his head. Hu Zi turned his head away, not allowing her to touch him, and even snorted heavily. Sheng nanxuan smiled. little brat, Im doing this for your own good. How dare you bear a grudge? Hmph! Hu Zi also snorted at him, and reached out to Yu Qingliu with a lollipop in his mouth. Yu Qingliu hugged him in joy, while Hu Zi hugged his neck tightly with an expression that said, granduncle is the best. Sheng nanxuans face darkened, and he said to Yu Qingliu in a bad mood, Weve formed a grudge! This person was too cunning! He was going to give Hu a lollipop after she fed him the medicine, okay? However, Yu Qingliu had appeared out of nowhere and snatched away Hu Zis heart with a lollipop, destroying his chance to repair their rtionship! Gong mo said to Hu Zi, granduncle is the one who gave you all the pain. Hes the worst person. Are you sure you want to hug him? Hu Zi was stunned. He looked up at Yu Qingliu and then at Gong mo, Was it like this? Did he give you any candy in the past? Wu, Wu, Wu. it seemed that there was really nothing. Yu Qinglius face was full of disbelief. Gong mo pointed at the white coat on his body and continued, see, its the people who wear this kind of clothes who will give you bitter food. Have you forgotten? This was not the first time Hu Zi had taken medicine. He had also taken medicine for a cold not long ago. He thought for a while and it seemed to be the case. He immediately turned to look for his mother. Gong mo hugged him happily. Youre still sucking on the candy I gave you! Yu Qingliu said, depressed. Hu pouted, still hugging his mother. Forget it! Yu Qingliu snorted, took out the thermometer, shook it, and handed it to Gong mo. mp it! Gong mo pulled open Hu Zis cor and put him in. Its so cold! Hu Ziughed. Crying andughing at the same time. Gong mo blushed. Hu Zis face turned red and he fell into her arms with the thermometer between his fingers. There were still tears on his eyshes. Yu Qingliu took out a thermometer, You try it too. Chapter 923 923 How did Gambino know? Sheng nanxuan walked over and took the thermometer. He pointed to the side. Yu Qingliu helplessly turned around. Sheng nanxuan pulled open Gong Mos clothes and put the thermometer in. She was not wearing any underwear and felt a little ufortable. Sheng nanxuan had always been unscrupulous. She wondered if he would take the opportunity to take advantage of her. If it was in the past, Sheng nanxuan might have really taken the opportunity to sneak in. However, her experience this time did not allow him to be so reckless. He obediently put the thermometer back in ce and pulled his hand out. He did not touch the ces that he should not touch at all. Gong mo couldnt help but look at him in a new light. Gong mo needs to continue his drip in the afternoon, Yu Qingliu said. well see him tomorrow. Is it serious? Gong mo asked. Its not serious. Just treat it as a normal cold. Hell be discharged after another day of IV drip tomorrow. If youre still worried, you can observe him for a while. Yueyue, you should be discharged tomorrow. She didnt want to stay in the hospital. After a while, Sheng nanxuan took out the mother and sons thermometers and handed them to Yu Qingliu. Yu Qingliu took a look. its still burning. Follow the doctors advice and rest. After he finished speaking, he looked at Hu Zi. Hu Zi sucked on the lollipop, his face full of confusion. Granduncle said that you have to suffer, Gong mo patted his head and said. Hu Zis eyes widened and he red at Yu Qingliu. He turned his back to Yu Qingliu. Its fine if youre ignoring me, granduncle is going to eat! Do you want to join us? Hu Zi shook his head in Gong Mos arms. It looks like youre still paying attention to granduncle! I thought you would never talk to me again. Yu Qingliu walked away, satisfied. When she reached the door, she turned back and said to Sheng nanxuan, give them something light. I know. are you hungry? Sheng nanxuan asked Gong mo. I think its fine. Are you hungry? Send it in first. Hu only ate a little in the morning. Its time for him to eat, Gong mo said. Sheng nanxuan nodded and went to the door to order the bodyguards outside to buy food. When he returned, his phone rang. It was Gambino. He was secretly shocked and said to Gong mo, Ill take this call. Gong mo nodded. He picked up the cup of hot water and took a sip. He immediately felt warm. She touched her arm and felt a little cold. Seeing that Hu Zi was dressed as thickly as he was, he could not help but ask,Are you cold? Hu Zi shook his head, pulled on his clothes and frowned. Its hot! Dont take it off! Gong mo pressed him down immediately, guessing that he was feeling hot because he had a fever. Thinking of this, she was stunned,Im also having a fever, why do I feel cold? ...... In the corridor, Sheng nanxuan picked up the phone. Is Gong mo alright? Gambino asked before he could even speak. what? Sheng nanxuan was stunned. how did you know? He had a vague guess in his heart. I have someone over there. Gambino said. As expected! Then why didnt you stop those people?! Sheng nanxuan asked angrily. get this straight ... Gambinos voice turned cold. I only have people there to collect intelligence and pass on information. Im not monitoring you. I didnt know that something had happened to her until Gong mo was saved. Otherwise, I wouldnt have let her get into trouble. Do you think Im like you? What the hell are you doing? Is he still her husband? Im sorry, Yueyue. Sheng nanxuan did not want to exin anything, because he wanted to kill himself! If you let anything happen to her again, I might have to monitor you guys. Gambino took a deep breath. Chapter 924 924 I killed them Dont worry, this wont happen again. However, if youre worried, you can keep an eye on him. I wont object. Sheng nanxuan hung up the phone and walked into the ward. When he opened the door, Gong mo saw the person standing at the door and looked at him in confusion. Thats Yingluo. Bodyguard. He walked over and sat by her bed, gently caressing her face. I wont let anything happen to you two again. So in the future, he would arrange for people to protect her, whether she was willing or not. Gong Mos hands trembled at the thought of yesterdays incident. He also felt cold. Sheng nanxuans heart ached for her and he hugged her tightly. She also hugged Hu Zi tightly and asked,Did something happen to the people who went to save me? Most of them are injured. Dont worry, Ive already arranged for the best doctors to save them. They will live. What about the small part of the Kasaya? Gong mo turned his head and stared at him. He was silent for a moment before he said,Ill handle it. They died in the line of duty, so you dont have to me yourself. How can I not me myself?! And uncles friend. He didnt die in the line of duty, did he? I was just going against uncle, Yingluo. Actually, I dont have the face to see him anymore! I killed his friend! You should pay with your life! mommy ... Hu Zi stood up and looked at her worriedly. Gong mo lowered his head and didnt have the mood to pay attention to him.Commander CEng was also injured. He was shot to protect me. I know that hes not only your subordinate but also your friend. If I kill him ... Hes fine. Its just a minor injury. Sheng nanxuan hurriedly said, dont me yourself, okay? Its not your fault! You should me Huo Cheng, me me! Its me who brought this disaster upon you. I didnt anticipate this danger and didnt protect you well! No matter what the reason is, they will always get hurt and die for me! Gong mo looked at him. dont you feel ufortable? Dont you me yourself? I dont care if they die! Sheng nanxuan shouted, Im only afraid that something will happen to you! What does the others have to do with me? daddy, Huahua! Hu Zi looked at them nervously. He reached out to stop him and nudged Qimo. mommy, Huahua, dont be so noisy. Gong mo looked at Sheng nanxuan and cried even harder. Thats life! Youre not going to care about them? Im just that cold-blooded, okay? Sheng nanxuan said stubbornly. Gong mo nodded his head. alright, Zhenzhen. If you dont care, then all the more I should hold myself responsible. Otherwise, they wont rest in peace. Theyll me us for what happened to Zhenzhen. Sheng nanxuan took a deep breath. He wanted to crack open her head to see what structure it was! Could she not let her thoughts run wild? Couldnt she just push everything to him? Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. The bodyguard had returned with food. Howsmander Zeng? he asked. The bodyguard didnt expect that he would care about CEng Shuai. He was stunned for a moment before he answered, director CEng is fine. He just came to change his dressing and went back to work. Sheng nanxuan nodded and looked at Gong mo. Gong Mos head was lowered and Hu Zi was sitting beside her in a panic. The bodyguard left after cing the food on the table. Sheng nanxuan walked to Gong mo and passed her a pair of chopsticks. Lets eat first, Seeing that Gong mo was unhappy, Hu Zi took out the lollipop in his mouth and shook her arm. Gong mo looked at him and he said seriously, Mommy, dont be angry. Baby, be good. Gong mo hugged him and started sobbing. Sheng nanxuans hand that was holding the chopsticks froze in mid-air. After a while, he picked up his rice and started eating. Chapter 925 925 Stop arguing mommy! Hu Zi called out worriedly. Gong mo sniffled and let go of him. He wiped his tears with his hand and said, Mommys fine, Yingluo. Hu Zi climbed onto her body and used his small hand to help her wipe it. Mommy, dont be afraid. Daddys here. Gong Mos movements paused as tears gushed out of his eyes again. Hu Zi panicked. He turned to look at Sheng nanxuan and shouted anxiously, Daddy! Sheng nanxuan put down his bowl and chopsticks. He held Gong mo in his arms with one hand and wiped her tears with a tissue with the other.Ill take care of these things. Dont cry, youll scare Hu. Gong mo looked at Hu Zi and saw the worry on his face. He immediately pulled out a few more tissues to dry his tears and said, Mom is fine. Hu Zi heaved a sigh of relief and said to Sheng nanxuan,Daddy, beat up the bad guys! Alright! Sheng nanxuan nodded. Ill kill all the bad guys so that they wont bully you and mom! Hu Zi nodded firmly. Gong mo hurriedly pinched Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan looked at her in confusion. Youre not allowed to talk about this in front of the child, she said in a low voice. Im consoling him! You ... Sheng nanxuan was stunned. He understood that she was talking about beating him to death. Alright, lets eat, he nodded. Gong mo had his breakfastte so he wasnt very hungry.You eat first, Ill feed Hu. Hu Zi looked at them and Gong mo asked, Whats wrong? You want daddy to feed you? Hu Zi shook his head. He took her hand and ced it on the back of Sheng nanxuans hand.Dont argue. Gong mo nced at Sheng nanxuan, who was ring at her angrily. She pursed her lips and smiled at Hu Zi, Okay, mommy wont argue with daddy. Hu Zi smiled and nodded happily.Mother, feed me. Gong mo retracted his hand from Sheng nanxuans and fed him the rice. Sheng nanxuan looked at Hu Zi and said helplessly in his heart, Silly son, youve been deceived by your mother! When you cant see anymore, your mother will definitely argue with me! ...... After eating and resting for a while, the nurse came to give Gong mo an IV drip. Hu Zi was sleeping in Gong Mos arms. When he saw the nurse sitting beside him and preparing for work, he got up and looked at her curiously. When he saw the nurse taking out a needle and preparing to insert it into Gong mo, he pushed the nurse away and turned around to lie on top of Gong mo, trying to stop him with his small body. What are you doing? Gong mo asked. Bad guy! Hu Zi shouted. He turned his head and shouted at the nurse, dont you dare bully mommy! you! Sheng nanxuan walked over and helplessly pushed him away. He kicked his legs and struggled,let me go! Bad Daddy! Mom ... Put it here, Gong mo patted the spot behind him. Sheng nanxuan had no choice but to let him go. He hugged Gong mo and shouted worriedly, Mother ... Mom is sick, so she needs an injection. Youve had it before. Gong mo said. it hurts, Yingluo. he frowned. Theres nothing to do even if it hurts. So you have to wear your clothes properly in the future and not fall sick, understand? Gong mo handed his hand to the nurse and touched him with the other hand. apologize to Auntie. Hmph! Hu Zi lowered his head and buried it in her chest. Youre disobedient ~ Hu Zi was stunned. He looked up angrily and saw the nurse insert the needle into the back of Gong Mos hand. ah! he screamed and hid in Gong Mos arms. dont be afraid, dont be afraid, Zhenzhen, Gong mo said hurriedly. Sheng nanxuan looked at the spot where she had put the needle and frowned. Hu Zi hugged her and shivered. After a while, he looked up and saw that the nurse had already taken care of it. She said gently to him, Im fine now. Chapter 926 926 Dont tell her for now Hu Zi looked at Gong mo and Gong mo smiled, Moms fine. Hu Zi turned around and wanted to get off the bed, but Gong mo said in surprise, Be careful, he warned. Sheng nanxuan quickly helped him up. After he steadied himself, he pushed Sheng nanxuan away and ran to Gong Mos hand, which was receiving fluid. He reached out to touch the back of her hand. You cant! The nurse quickly blocked him. Mommy will be in pain! Blow, blow! Hu Zi lowered his head and blew on the back of Gong Mos hand. it doesnt hurt. Okay, okay, okay. Mommy doesnt hurt. be good and dont move around. Dont touch mommy, or shell be in pain, Gong mo said. ohoho. Hu Zi walked to the side in disappointment and grabbed his small toy car to y with. Sheng nanxuan gently touched the back of Gong Mos hand. It wasnt very cold now, but after a while, her entire hand would be cold. He thought of Yu Qinglius words. When the cold entered her body, she was afraid of the cold. And an IV drip? wouldnt she be shivering from the coldter? Hu Zi walked over and leaned on him. He lowered his head and asked, Whats wrong? Dont touch it! Hu Ziined, mommy will be in pain! Sheng nanxuan looked at the hand he had ced on the back of Gong Mos hand and helplessly withdrew it. He got up to get the hand warmer. Hu Zi looked at Gong mo. He wanted to get closer but didnt dare to. He firmly remembered the nurses words. Gong mo smiled and waved at him with his other hand, This way. Hu Zi immediately ran over, wanting to climb onto the bed. The bed was too high. Gong mo wanted to help him, but he couldnt do so with one hand. Sheng nanxuan walked back and carried him up. Then, he walked to the other side and carefully put Gong Mos hand into a hand warmer.Tell me if you get cold. Gong mo nodded his head. He touched her face with heartache, and she asked in confusion, Whats wrong? Im fine. He retracted his hand and decided not to tell her about her physical condition for the time being. Mom. Hu Zi shook Gong Mos arm. Gong mo looked back at him and covered him with the quilt, Sleep, okay? Alright, he said. Hu Zi immediately hugged her and narrowed his eyes. Im going to sleep for a while, Gong mo said to Sheng nanxuan. Alright, he said. Sheng nanxuan said softly as he covered her and Hu Zi with the nket. dad! Hu opened his eyes. dad, dont go. Daddy wont leave. Sheng nanxuan said ufortably. He looked at Gong mo and Gong mo narrowed his eyes. He was stunned. He knew that she was still thinking about Owens death, and there was nothing he could do. Was he going to hypnotize her and make her forget about these things? If she continued to me herself, he might really do it. ...... When it was time to sleep at night, Hu Zi wanted to sleep with Gong mo. Sheng nanxuan was afraid that Gong mo would catch a cold if he moved around at night. He said, You can sleep by yourself. no! Hu Zi said coyly. Just let him sleep with me, Gong mo said. Daddy, lets go together! Hu Zi wrapped his arms around Sheng nanxuans neck, afraid that bad people woulde. I really cant do this, its too crowded. Sheng nanxuan said, how about this? daddy will take you to sleep, and mommy will sleep alone. Hu Zi looked at Gong mo and said,mommy, Yingluo. Gong mo forced a smile. Im not afraid. I can sleep alone. You and dad can sleep next to me. Yes. Hu Zi leaned his head on Sheng nanxuans shoulder. Sheng nanxuan ced him under the nket and said to Gong mo, Call me if you need anything. Gong mo nodded and closed his eyes. She had been sleeping for a whole day, but she couldnt fall asleep at all. Instead, she kept thinking about the basement. She wrapped herself tightly in the nket and told herself that she was fine! Sheng nanxuan was back! He was right beside her! Chapter 927 927 Nightmare After some time, she felt a warm source of heat beside her. She leaned over and called out in a low voice, Nanxuan Yunjun She saw that she was still in the basement, surrounded by the cold water that had just receded. Her body was beginning to freeze, and Hu Zi, who was in her arms, was pale and trembling. Dont die, dont die, dont die, dont die, dont die! She looked at the skylight in despair and helplessness. The sound of bullets came from outside, and she saw that Owen, Zeng Shuai, Yu Qingliu, and everyone else had been shot through. She was also going to die. At her most desperate moment, Sheng nanxuan descended from the sky and pulled her and Hu Zi into his arms. Dont be afraid. He said, holding her cold hands tightly. A Wolf suddenly pounced over. Gong mo shrieked and opened his eyes. He realized that he was dreaming. Momo! Sheng nanxuans anxious voice was heard. She looked over and cried excitedly. nanxuan Feifei, I thought I was going to die. she said. Im fine now. Sheng nanxuan hugged her. its just a dream. Youre fine. Gong mo hugged him tightly. After a long time, he finally calmed down and asked, Why are you here? Wheres Hu Zi? Hes asleep. Ill be with you. Im fine, she said. Gong Mos head was heavy. go and apany him. Hell be scared. Youre afraid too. Then you carry him over. Ill bring him along. With him around, I wont be afraid, and he wont be afraid. Sheng nanxuan thought for a moment. The bed was so narrow that it was definitely impossible for three people to sleep on it. He could only carry the sleeping Hu Zi over. Then, she put on her coat andy by the bed to guard them. How can you sleep like this? Gong mo asked anxiously. Its fine, Ill sleep in the day. I know you wont sleep during the day. go to the side and sleep, Gong mo said sadly. I wont be afraid with you around. Sheng nanxuan kissed her on the cheek. alright. Close your eyes first. Ill go over when youre asleep. Dont lie to me, Im not lying to you. Gong mo knew that he was lying to her, but she didnt have the energy to argue with him. She closed her eyes, and soon, all kinds of scenes appeared in her mind. There were the terrifying memories of the basement and the warm memories of her home. asionally, the two scenes would intertwine, and the people around her would die one by one! She knew that she was dreaming. She wanted to wake up, but there was nothing she could do. Sheng nanxuan had slept for a while on the bed. When he heard her painful moans, he quickly got up. She looked like she was in pain. He didnt know if it was because she was sick or if she was having a nightmare. He reached out and touched her forehead. Then, he went under the nket and found that she was sweating. He got up and poured some warm water to feed her, then gently massaged her head. After a while, she finally calmed down. Sheng nanxuan heaved a sigh of relief. He carried Hu Zi to the bed next to him and asked the nurse on duty to bring a new set of patients garb. He personally helped Gong mo change into it. Gong Mos body was covered in sweat. His clothes and bed were all wet. After changing her clothes, he carried her to Hus bed. Then, he was still lying on the side of the bed with his coat on. He reached into the nket and held her hand. This way, he would be able to notice her reaction in time. He didnt seem to have slept for long. He felt a movement in his palm and hurriedly woke up to find that it was morning. Gong mo had already woken up, and hisplexion looked much better. Hu Zi was also awake, and he was even more energetic. He probably didnt need an IV. Gong mo asked,why arent you sleeping on the bed? Why am I here? You sweat at night, and the nket is wet. I was afraid you would catch a cold, so I had to change it. Sheng nanxuan said. Chapter 928 928 Kill Me if You Can He stood up and stretched. He looked at the time and saw that it was eight in the morning. He touched Gong Mos forehead and found that his fever had subsided. Hu Zi got up from his bed and took out a pair of socks.Wear! Alright, he said. Sheng nanxuan walked over and helped him put on his socks. Gong mo sat up and felt his head was heavy. Sheng nanxuan draped a coat over her and said, After youve had breakfast, Ill go home and pack your and Hus clothes. Gong mo nodded. Hu Zi turned around and looked at her. Mom ~ She lowered her head and kissed him. Seeing that he was in a much better mood, she heaved a sigh of relief. After breakfast, Sheng nanxuan poured some water for Gong mo to take his medicine. Hu Zi sat at the side and stared nkly, his face full of fear. Its your turn! Sheng nanxuan looked at him. Im not eating, Im not eating! Hu Zi muttered as he burrowed into the nket to hide. Just then, Yu Qingliu came over and took his temperature. He said to Sheng nanxuan,Hes much better now, he doesnt need an IV. Im not taking medicine! Hu Zi shouted. If you dont want to take medicine, then get an injection! Yu Qingliu pulled a long face and said to the nurse, take out the needle. The nurse immediately took out a single-use syringe from her pocket and prepared to unseal it. Ill eat! Hu Zi shouted. Gong mo couldnt help butugh. Then he remembered that he had caused the death of so many people and shouldntugh. He put away his smile and said to Sheng nanxuan, Feed him his medicine. Hu Zi was very brave today and did not cry. Sheng nanxuan praised him as he fed him. After feeding him, he cried bitterly. Theres candy! Sheng nanxuan hurriedly stuffed the lollipop into his mouth. He sniffed and said to Gong mo as he ate the candy, Mommy, sob, sob, sob, sob. I wont get sick in the future. Gong mo consoled. Hu Zi hurriedly nodded and gritted his teeth. Beat up the bad guys! Its all the bad guys fault! Otherwise, he and his mother wouldnt have fallen sick! Everyone was stunned. They looked at him but did not say anything. Yu Qingliu continued to examine Gong mo and finally said, you can be discharged after another bottle in the afternoon. Go home and rest well. Come back again if you have any problems. Gong mo nodded. Be careful not to catch a cold. Yu Qingliu packed up her things and was about to leave. She said to Hu Zi,say goodbye to granduncle? Bye Bye ~Hu Zi waved his hand, looking as if he wanted to avoid him as much as possible, hoping that he would leave quickly so that he wouldnt have to suffer again. Hehe, great uncle Xuanji wille again. Yu Qingliu flicked his sleeves, not leaving a single cloud behind. Hu Zis face fell and he turned around to hug Gong mo. Should I go back now? Sheng nanxuan asked Gong mo. Come back quickly, Gong mo nodded. Yes. Sheng nanxuan kissed her. what else do you want besides clothes? Bring me a book and a few more toys for Hu. Hes feeling better now, he wont be able to sit still. Hu Zi had a few toys with him that Yu Qingliu had given him. He did not bring them from home. Alright, he said. Sheng nanxuan pinched Hu Zis cheek. I want a pony. Hu Zi said. Alright, he said. Sheng nanxuan agreed. ...... The car stopped in front of the presidential pce and a few agents ran over to open the door. Sheng nanxuan got out of the car and walked inside. Ding Yuan walked over, and the two of them chatted as they walked. After a while, the two of them walked into the presidents office. There were more than a dozen high-level agents standing around inside. Huo Cheng sat behind the desk, his face ashen. When he saw Sheng nanxuan, his eyes shed with coldness.Kill Me if You Can! Whats the point of dying too quickly? Sheng nanxuan sneered. am I right? Chapter 929 929 Do you know what to choose? Huo Cheng knew that he was talking about the way he dealt with Gong mo. He asked, What do you want to do? Speaking of this, he was stunned-this was also what Gong mo had asked him back then. Hehe, the tables have really turned. He knew that Sheng nanxuan would not let him off. But why didnt he kill himself? He was afraid of being tortured by Sheng nanxuan, but Sheng nanxuan and Ding Yuan had used thunderous methods topletely rece the people around him. He could not evenmit suicide! These people were in charge of watching him, restricting his freedom, preventing him from asking for help, and preventing him frommitting suicide! However, if he died after he stepped down, everyone would pay attention to him, but they wouldnt take it seriously. It would just be an extra topic of discussion after a meal. Moreover, Sheng nanxuan would definitely find a way to clear his name. His death would not have any negative impact on him. Huo Cheng wanted tomit suicide to trick Sheng nanxuan! However, Sheng nanxuan was also on guard against this move and did not give him a chance at all! Huo Chengs wife and daughter were also imprisoned, preventing them from asking for help from the outside world. Let me remind you that before you step down, you must follow my arrangements. Otherwise, you wont be able to afford the price. Sheng nanxuan extended his hand behind him. An agent brought a tablet over. He tapped on an icon on the tablet and ced it in front of Huo Cheng. Huo Chengs face was expressionless. There was a video on the tablet. His wife and daughter were imprisoned upstairs in the presidential pce and were not allowed to contact the outside world. If it werent for the fact that they had to apany him in public during his resignation, they would have been dead by now. Dont you feel bad for them? Sheng nanxuan put away his tablet and re-yed the video. Huo Chengs eyes widened and he looked at him excitedly.Sheng nanxuan! In the video, there was a young-looking woman and two boys. The two boys were an adult and a child. The older one was already in high school, while the younger one was only a few years old and was still in kindergarten. Sheng nanxuan sneered,you dont understand why I found your mistress and illegitimate child, do you? You dont need to not understand, you just need to remember the words of your ancestor: If he didnt want people to know, he had to stop. Its a little difficult for you to preserve the spark of revolution. What do you want to do? Huo Cheng was shocked. Im doing business with you. I wont make things difficult for them if youre obedient. What do you want me to do? Huo Chengs arms were trembling. Before you step down, you still have a few opportunities to face the media, especially when you give your resignation speech. I hope that youll be more obedient. Dont try to use any opportunity to ask for help from the outside world, or defame Ding Yuan and me when youre leaving your office. Do you understand? There would be hundreds of local and foreign media outlets present at his resignation speech. If he didnt make Huo Cheng listen to him, Huo Cheng would definitely set him up! Huo Cheng gritted his teeth. He did intend to use his resignation speech as an opportunity to expose Sheng nanxuans true colors! Unexpectedly, Sheng nanxuan had also thought of this. Youll let my son go? He asked. If you dont listen to me, I wont let you off. Do you know what to choose? Chapter 930 930 Boss hopes that you wont leave the ward Huo Chengs body swayed, and he fell back into his chair. If he didnt listen, he definitely wouldnt let him off. But if they listened, they might not let it go. But what could he choose? He had to leave his life to his son. If his son survived, he might have a chance to avenge him in the future. Huo Chengughed in his heart. Sheng nanxuan! It was still unknown who would be the winner until the end! ...... Gong mo got out of bed and walked around a few times. Hu Zi followed behind him curiously. She carried him to the bed and pressed the beeper at the head of the bed. Mrs. Sheng? the nurse rushed over. are you here? I want to ask you something, Gong mo looked at her. The nurse was stunned for a moment before she nodded. Where are those people who were sent here together with me? Yingluo? The nurse was confused. Seeing her expression, Gong mo clutched the quilt tightly. you didnt? Was Sheng nanxuan lying to her again? No one could be saved? There is. The nurse said, theyre in the intensive care unit. Whats the matter? Ill go see them! Gong mo stood up immediately. But ... Help me look after the child, dont let him run around. Gong mo turned on the TV and said to Hu Zi, Mommys going out for a bit. Be good and stay in bed, okay? Mommy, where are you going? Hu pulled her. Mommy is going to poop stinky, Ill be back soon. there- Hu Zi pointed at the bathroom in the ward. Gong mo waved his hand in front of his nose, Im afraid itll stink up your nose. Hu Zi pouted and was reluctant to let her go.Im not afraid! He wasnt afraid of the smell. Compared to the smell, he was more afraid of his mother leaving. shall we go together? Gong mo asked. Hu Zi nodded happily, got up, and pounced on her. Find daddy! Hello, Yueyue. Gong mo carried him to the door. The nurse went to the front to open the door. Gong mo was not used to seeing bodyguards standing on both sides of the door. However, it would always be like this in the future, right? She took a deep breath and walked out. Madam, where are you going? the bodyguard stopped her. Do I need to tell you? Gong mo was displeased. How would they dare to stop him? It must be Sheng nanxuans order! What did Sheng nanxuan mean? I dont mean it that way, the bodyguards face changed and he hurriedly said. Boss is worried about your safety and hopes that you wont leave the ward. If you have anything to do, you can leave it to us. I have to personally handle this matter. Gong mo walked forward with a serious expression. The two of them continued to stop her,Madam, dont make things difficult for us! If Madam really wants to go out, let us ask BOSS first! Alright, he said. Gong mo nodded. you can ask him now. Ill wait here. This bi an ... My words are useless, arent they? Gong mo sneered. MA, immediately. One of the bodyguards picked up his phone and called Sheng nanxuan. Madam, its cold outside. Why dont you go back to your room? another bodyguard said. Theres central air conditioning here, both inside and outside. Its not cold. But ... Shut up! I dont need you to care about me! Gong mo shouted angrily. Yingluo is. The bodyguard quickly lowered his head and did not dare to say anything else. When the nurse saw this, she became worried. If anything happened to Gong mo, would Sheng nanxuan me her? Mrs. Sheng, why dont you wait in the ward? she suggested. Even though theres central air conditioning, theres still a breeze in the corridor. Gong mo remained unmoved. The bodyguard who made the call came back. Madam, BOSS said hell be here soon. Please go in and rest. Dont catch a cold. Chapter 931 931 Sheng nanxuans eyes turned red from anxiety Gong mo stood there without moving. Sheng nanxuan didnt want her to know about those peoples situation. They might all be dead, but he kept it from her! If she went in, he would definitely lock her inside and not let her out. He would not let her know what was happening outside! She did not want to go in! She stood there expressionlessly, not moving at all. The bodyguard broke out in a cold sweat. Madam, Qianqian, he said. we cant exin it to you if you continue to act like this. Didnt he arrive very soon? Ill just wait, Gong mo replied. this Yingluo. the bodyguard hesitated for a moment, then turned around and continued to call Sheng nanxuan. After a while, he passed the phone to Gong mo, Madam, the BOSS wants to talk to you! Gong mo was silent for a moment. He handed Hu Zi to the nurse and took the phone. Gong mo? Sheng nanxuans voice came. Im here, Go into the ward first, dont catch a cold. He said urgently. Im fine, she said. Gong mo replied stubbornly. Listen to me! Sheng nanxuan roared. What if I dont listen to you?! Gong mo was furious. Sheng nanxuan,Yingluo. Gong mo hung up the phone and threw it at the bodyguard. mommy, mommy, mommy! Hu Zi looked at her worriedly and fearfully. She took a deep breath and said to the nurse, Carry him in. Yes. The nurse carried Hu and walked in. Hu Zi shouted,mom- Mom is right here. Gong Mos back was facing him. His back was straight and he was full of stubbornness. After a while, she felt cold and could not help but shrink her neck and hug her arms. The nurse picked up Sheng nanxuans coat and put it on her. She advised, Mrs. Sheng, you should go in first. Youve already caught a cold, this is not good for your body. thats right, Madam, the bodyguard also advised. just go in. Your body is your own. You guys shut up. Gong mo said coldly. The three of them were stunned and did not dare to speak again. Half an hourter, Sheng nanxuan rushed over. The chauffeur followed behind him, carrying a small wooden horse and arge bag of things. He was walking too fast, and the driver was already jogging. From afar, Sheng nanxuan saw Gong mo curled up into a ball and knew that she was very cold. When he walked over and saw that she was only wearing the hospital gown under her coat, he was so angry that his limbs trembled. He hugged her and kicked the bodyguard at the door. With a bang, the bodyguard was sent flying. The other one trembled in fear and hurriedly lowered his head, waiting for him to kick him as well. What are you doing? Gong mo shouted. Trash! Sheng nanxuans eyes turned red with anxiety. He scolded the bodyguard and carried Gong mo back to the ward. Put me down! I want to go out! Gong mo shouted. You shut up! Sheng nanxuan roared. Gong mo was shocked and trembled in his arms. Hu Zi was standing on the bed. He was so scared that he hid behind the nurse and started crying softly. The nurse was also scared out of her wits. Her entire body was stiff and she waspletely at a loss. Sheng nanxuan put Gong mo on the bed, grabbed her coat and threw it on the ground. Then, he wrapped her tightly in the quilt and asked angrily, Are you trying to kill me with worry? If anything happens to you, youll make me regret it for the rest of my life, wont you? Gong mo looked at him in anger and confusion. I just want to see those injured people. Why would I make you regret it for the rest of your life? They dont need you to look at them! Sheng nanxuan roared, do you know them? Why didnt you take care of yourself? Do you know how serious your condition is right now? Youre deliberately torturing me! Chapter 932 932 How crazy your man is is, how serious your condition is How bad is my condition? Gong mo asked in a daze. Sheng nanxuan was shocked. He lowered his head and hugged her tightly. He was so sad that he wanted to cry. Hu Zi started to cry on the bed opposite him. He lifted the nket and hid in it. Daddy is so scary, so scary! Sheng nanxuan took a deep breath, let go of Gong mo, and covered her with the nket. The moment he touched her hand, he realized that it was as cold as ice. His entire body swayed, afraid that something would happen to her. Youre here to torture me! He was out of his wits and was like an ant on a hot pan. He went to get a hand warmer first and said to the nurse, call Dean Yu over. Yes! The nurse ran away immediately, afraid that she would be kicked to the wall by him if she was slow. Gong mo heard Hu Zi crying and got up. Sheng nanxuan hurriedly stopped her and shouted, What do you want to do? Gong moy back down in fear. I want to see Hu. Hes crying. Cant you hear me? I heard it! He stuffed the hand warmer into her hands. if you didnt make yourself as cold as ice, would I not have the time to care about him? Gong mo sniffled and started crying,I look like an ice cube? Its all your fault! Whats wrong with letting me go and see them? yes, its my fault. Sheng nanxuan opened the bag that the chauffeur had brought in. He took out a few heat pads and stuck them on her. youre just trying to be angry with me! If you know that Ill feel heartache and that I cant do anything to you, you can just stand outside! Youre using your own body to threaten me! I already said Im not cold! Gong mo shouted. then why do you look like a block of ice now? Wu ... Waa ... Hu Zi was so frightened by them that he started to cry and shout. He lifted the nket and got up, wanting to leave this ce. He seemed to have forgotten that he was in bed and ran straight ahead. Sheng nanxuan rushed over and hugged him. When he saw Sheng nanxuan, he raised his hand and hit him. Mother! Mother!??......???! Whats wrong? Yu Qingliu ran in. where do you feel ufortable? Im fine. Sheng nanxuan hugged Hu Zi tightly and looked at Gong mo, who was on the bed. take a look at her. She was standing outside just now. I was so angry! Yu Qingliu was stunned for a moment. She hurriedly checked Gong mo and asked, Where are you standing? At the entrance! Gong mo answered first, hes crazy! I already said Im fine! Alright, alright! Yu Qingliu shouted, dont be noisy! If you scare the child, youll have a psychological shadow when you grow up. Gong mo was stunned and started crying, Youre all bullying me, Yingluo, bullying me because my parents arent around and I have no one to back me up. What is this? Yu Qingliu was speechless. you women are so emotional! Arent we doing this for your own good? Now that the cold energy has entered your body, you cant let it get cold, you know? Gong mo was stunned and stopped wiping his tears. Is it very serious? She asked. Yu Qingliu nced at her. your condition is as serious as your mans mental illness. ............ Gong mo looked at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan walked over and made Hu Zi stand on the bed. He then ced her hand under the nket. Im sorry, Zhenzhen. I didnt know, Gong mo said guiltily. Even if you dont know, you should still put on more clothes when youre cold. Youre doing this on purpose. Sheng nanxuan was still very angry. Wu ... Hu Zi pushed him away, turned around, and knelt on the bed. He lifted the nket and got into bed. Gong mo hugged him and looked at Sheng nanxuan as he cried, Im sorry, Yingluo. Im just Yingluo. Chapter 933 933 You promised not to hypnotize me again Im with those people, and youre not familiar with them, so theres no need to do anything unnecessary. Sheng nanxuan interrupted her. Then, Im familiar with sister li and CEng Shuai, right? Gong mo wiped his tears. Yu Qingliu paused, as if he understood what they were up to. Gong mo suddenly looked at him and sat up from the bed. Sheng nanxuan was flustered and exasperated as he wrapped the nket around her upper body. She looked at Yu Qingliu,uncle- Whats wrong? Yu Qingliu thought of Owen, and her heart ached. Im sorry, Yingluo, I killed your friend. Gong mo lowered his head and cried bitterly. Dont take all the responsibility on yourself. Youre not in the wrong, youre a victim too! Yu Qingliu was a doctor. Although he wasnt a psychiatrist, all the patients he hade into contact with during his years at the International doctors organization had psychological trauma. He knew that psychological intervention was necessary after a person experienced an ident. No one was a cold-blooded and heartless pervert who would always be affected by something. Now, Gong mo was affected. He said,youre not in good health right now. The most important thing is to take care of your body. If youre depressed and cant walk out of your psychological shadow, get nanxuan to hypnotize you and forget about this matter first. Alright, I agree. Sheng nanxuan said hurriedly. Dont you dare! Gong mo shouted and red at him. Its normal for you to me yourself. But if you keep ming yourself, too much, its not good for your body. It might even cause depression. Yu Qingliu said, if you cant adjust yourself, go find a psychiatrist. Dont think that this isnt an illness. Your current physical condition cant withstand this kind of torture. If it really doesnt work, I can only get nanxuan to hypnotize you. Gong mo looked at Sheng nanxuan in horror, and Sheng nanxuan looked back at her coldly. It looked like he was serious. Ill take care of it. Gong mo said in fear. She didnt want to forget anything! The feeling of having an empty space in ones mind would make one doubt the world. Yu Qingliu nodded in satisfaction and said to Sheng nanxuan, You can be tougher, dont let her think too much. Gong mo was depressed,is this how you treat your patients? After Yu Qingliu left, Sheng nanxuan looked at her coldly.Do you understand uncles words? You promised me that you would never hypnotize me again! Gong moined. I did it to save youst time. If theres a next time, itll be the same. If youre not happy, Ill find a way to make you happy. You wont know after youre hypnotized anyway. you ... Gong mo was stunned. did you hypnotize me again? If that was the case, she wouldnt know either! Ill definitely do what I promised you, provided that youre well. His voice was full of threat and warning. Hu Zi suddenly sat up and pushed him. He looked at Hu Zi. Hu Zi snorted andy back down on the bed, hugging Gong mo. see? Sheng nanxuan said to Gong mo. even our son is on your side, and youre still making trouble for me. Gong mo felt guilty and depressed, unable to say a word. Mom. Hu Zi whispered in her ear,ignore him. Gong mo couldnt help butugh,Hes my father. Hmph ~Hu Zi turned his head away. Even if he was a father, he could not bully his mother! Sheng nanxuan got up and arranged the clothes he had brought from home. They were the clothes that Gong mo and Hu Zi would wear when they were discharged. Hu Zi had brought over some of his toys. He took one and carried it on his back before walking to the bed. Chapter 934 934 Weve reconciled Hu Zi nced at him and turned his head away. He took out the toy and waved it in front of Hu Zi. Hu Zi was stunned, and his expression was conflicted. father, Sheng nanxuan said hurriedly. can you forgive me? Dont! Hu Zi shouted and hugged Gong mo tightly. I wont bully mommy anymore. Sheng nanxuan promised. Liar! He always bullied his mother! I really wont. mommys crying! Hu Zi pouted, his face full of usation. Dad was wrong. Sheng nanxuan looked at Gong mo and asked her for help. Dad didnt do it on purpose, Gong mo said to Hu Zi. Mommy also quarreled with daddy. Are you angry with mommy? urgh! Hu Zi thought for a moment and reached out to take the toy from Sheng nanxuans hand. apologize! he ordered. Sheng nanxuan,Yingluo, you really have double standards! Honey, Im sorry ... He turned to look at Gong mo. Its fine. Gong mo replied hurriedly and said to Hu Zi, Alright, mommy forgives daddy. Weve made up. Dont be angry with daddy, okay? Hu Zi put down the toy, grabbed their hands, and put them together. Then he peeked at them. Sheng nanxuan grabbed Gong mo and lowered his head to kiss him. Hu Zi immediately smiled and nodded, Good! Im not angry. The two of them were both helpless and amused,hes really a mischievous kid. hehe ~Hu Zi got up and pointed at the wooden horse on the ground. daddy! Little ma! Alright, he said. Sheng nanxuan reluctantly let go of Gong mo and carried him to the wooden horse. Dont let him catch a cold, Gong mo said. Mind your own business. Sheng nanxuan said. After lunch, Gong mo continued to be put on the drip. Hu Zi sat on the bed next to Gong mo, looking bored. Sheng nanxuan picked up the remote control for the TV and asked, How about watching a cartoon? Hu Zi nodded in agreement. Sheng nanxuan turned on the television and said to Gong mo as he switched channels, Ive called Tian Cheng. Shell be here in a while. Why bother her? Gong mo was shocked. I was afraid that you would be bored alone. In fact, he was afraid that she would let her imagination run wild, so he had specially called someone to divert her attention. He said,I didnt tell her the exact situation. I only told her that youve caught a cold. Other than uncle and ding dangs family, no one else knows about the real situation, so we didnt inform grandma and the others. when Tian Cheng is here, cousin will know. Once cousin knows, Xinran will know. By then, grandma will be in a daze. Cant you just tell Tian Cheng? Besides, youre going to be discharged tonight. Its normal for you to catch a cold. An hourter, Tian Cheng entered the house with some fruits. aunty! Hu Zi shouted. Hu Zi, be good. Tian Cheng smiled at him and put down the fruit. Youre already here, why did you buy things? Gong mo asked. If I dont buy it, how can Ie here? Tian Cheng removed her scarf and gloves and looked at the IV drip above her head. is it serious? Im almost done, so I can go home in a while. Your brother-inw just likes to make a fuss. Brother-inw is just concerned about you. Do you have enough for your living expenses? Gong mo asked with a smile. Dont worry! When she said this, Tian Cheng couldnt help but smile. She had started to earn money by writing novels. Although it was not much, it was enough for her living expenses. Therefore, she didnt spend the rent of her familys house. She saved it all in case of an emergency. She was afraid that Gong mo would be worried, so she deliberately revealed a little. I have a way to earn money. Chapter 935 935 Dont press on mommy You should just focus on your studies. Why do you need to earn money? Gong mo was shocked. That wont affect my studies! Then what is it? thats ran ran. Tian Cheng paused. She remembered that she loved reading novels and was afraid that she would ask for her pen name, so she decided to hide it from her. its just a part-time job of giving out flyers. The weather is cold, dont do it. If you dont have enough money, look for me. Ill lend you some. dont worry, Tian Cheng said helplessly. its just a small amount of money. Im going to earn a schrship. Gong mo smiled,you can earn that, but dont work too hard. Its not like youre taking the college entrance examination to cross a wooden bridge, theres no need to stay up all night. If you really cant do it, then forget it. I know. Tian Cheng answered obediently. hahaha- Hu Ziughed as he watched the TV. turn off the TV, Gong mo said to Tian Cheng. hes been watching it for almost two hours. Hes having a good time. Even though Tian Cheng said that, she knew that she was afraid that Hu Zi would hurt his eyes. She picked up the remote control and turned off the TV. Ah! Hu Zi screamed in dissatisfaction. Dont mess around, Gong mo felt a little cold and frowned. Whats wrong? Tian Cheng asked anxiously. Im a little cold. maybe its because of the infusion, Gong mo said softly. The heater was on in the room, and Tian Cheng was so hot that she wanted to take off her clothes. She stood up, picked up the coat on the other bed, and put it on Gong mo. Would this be better? Gong mo nodded his head. Mom? Hu Zi looked at her worriedly. Moms fine. Hu Zi turned his head to look. wheres daddy? Daddy went to buy some good food for mommy. She had no appetite for lunch and ate very little. She suddenly felt hungry just now. When Hu Zi heard that there was good food, he swallowed his saliva.I want to eat it. Thats for mom, Gong mo red at him. Wu Wu Wu Wu. Hu Zi hugged his feet in dissatisfaction, pulled off his socks, and dug at his feet. Dont. Take. Off. Your. Socks! Gong mo warned. Hu Zi was shocked and immediately let go. He picked up the socks and brought them in front of her, almost throwing them on her face. Gong mo leaned back and red at him fiercely. He reached out his hand to help him put it on, but he forgot that he was receiving an IV and almost pulled the IV drip off. Tian Cheng shrieked and hurriedly pulled her back, saying, Ill do it! Gong mo was also frightened and put his hand back. Tian Cheng walked to Hu Zis side and took the little socks. Thank you, Auntie, Hu Zi said with a smile. The door was pushed open and Sheng nanxuan walked in with some food. Tian Cheng, youre here? brother-inw! Tian Cheng hurriedly looked up. brother-inw! Sheng nanxuan nodded and went to the bed to take out the food. Hu Zi leaned on Gong Mos legs and stretched his neck. I want ~ Lets go back, he said. Sheng nanxuan nced at him. dont press on mom. Hu Zi nced at Gong mo and sat back down obediently. Gong mo looked at the food Sheng nanxuan took out. Why are they dumplings? The dumplings are still hot. Sheng nanxuan picked up a dumpling, blew on it to cool it, and put it to her mouth. She nced at Tian Cheng in embarrassment and hurriedly ate. She asked Tian Cheng, Do you want some? Tian Cheng had just finished putting on Hu Zis socks when she looked up and smiled. I came after eating. Gong mo was even more embarrassed. He said it as if she had a huge appetite. Its prettyte now, he should be hungry, she said. I want it. Hu Zi said to Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan frowned at him and put one to his mouth. He opened his mouth but felt that he couldnt take a bite. He was stunned for a moment and changed his direction, but it still didnt seem to work. Chapter 936 936 Some truths appeared in her mind Silly son, dont have such a big appetite. Just take a small bite. Hu Zi opened his mouth wide and took a bite, but only bit off a small part. Sheng nanxuan put the rest into his mouth and continued to feed the mother and son. Tian Cheng had been staring at the IV drip. When she saw that there was almost no more left, she said to Sheng nanxuan, The IV drip is almost finished. Sheng nanxuan was shocked. He quickly pressed the bell to call for the nurse. That was close, he had forgotten! After the nurse came to remove the needle, Sheng nanxuan continued to feed Gong mo dumplings. Im full. Give it to Hu, Gong mo shook his head. Hu Zi also shook his head and patted his stomach, Im full, You guys are really here to test me. Sheng nanxuan put the lunchbox aside. isnt it time for Hu Zi to take his medicine? Hu Zis eyes widened, and after being stunned for a while, he lifted the nket and crawled in. Sheng nanxuan pulled him out. He pursed his lips and thought gloomily, If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have forgiven dad! He knew that crying was useless, so he did not cry. However, the moment the medicine was poured down his throat, he still cried. Gong mo peeled the candy and put it in his mouth. Tian Cheng said,Hu is very brave ~ Hu Zi sniffled and looked at Gong mo. Mommy, take your medicine. Ill eat mommyster. woohoo! Its not fair! Alright,e and change your clothes. Sheng nanxuan picked him up and walked to the side. Gong mo also put on his clothes and was discharged from the hospital. When she reached home, she looked at the door lock that had been fixed and had a feeling: What happened the day before yesterday was just a dream. Sheng nanxuan opened the door and walked in with Hu Zi in his arms. When he saw her standing still outside the door, he asked in confusion, Whats wrong with you? Cousin? Tian Cheng looked at her worriedly. She walked in and found that the furniture that had been damaged by the gun had been reced with new ones. Recalling the scene back then, she suddenly asked Sheng nanxuan, Wheres sister li? Sheng nanxuan nced at Tian Cheng, and Gong mo was shocked. He remembered that he couldnt let Tian Cheng know about this, so he said to her, You rest for a while, Ill go back to my room to change. Sheng nanxuan put Hu Zi down and said, Im ying with Auntie. Hu Zi nodded and walked over to Tian Chengs side to hug her leg. Tian Cheng smiled and carried him to the sofa. Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo returned to the bedroom together. whats wrong? Tian Cheng asked Hu Zi, puzzled. whats wrong with mom and dad? Hu Zi frowned and said unhappily, Theres a bad guy! What? Daddys here. Dont be afraid. Hu Zi muttered to himself as he shook his head. Tian Cheng looked at the new furniture in the house and frowned. The furniture was still in good condition. They wouldnt change them for no reason, right? Could it be broken? Bad guy? Someone barged in? She was shocked. Then, she remembered that Gong mo had just asked sister li and couldnt help but imagine the truth. ...... Gong mo walked into the room. The nket was still the same as when she got up the day before yesterday. Sister li is dead too, isnt she? she turned to Sheng nanxuan. No, I didnt, Sheng nanxuan said, she only injured her hand and is in the hospital. Ill go see her! Gong mo turned around and was about to leave. she has been working here for two years. Shes not someone I dont know! Sheng nanxuan hugged her waist. her family is worried about her. Ive arranged for someone to send her back to her hometown. When shes better, shelle back. Gong mo was stunned and looked at him suspiciously, Really? Of course its true. Huo Chengs target is you. He doesnt have the time to care about her. Gong mo recalled the scene back then. Because Huo Chengs target was her, the others were not important. If she had not stopped her, sister li would have been dead. Would Huo Cheng still let her go in the basement? Chapter 937 937 Ill send him off tomorrow Gong mo looked at Sheng nanxuan. then Ill trust you one more time. he said. She moved away from his arms and slowly sat on the bed.I dont want her to die. If she also dies because of me, Ill f * ck up! Gong mo felt guilty just thinking about that. Sheng nanxuan held her shoulders and lowered his head to kiss her on the cheek. alright, you can leave now. Dont let Tian Cheng worry. Gong mo nodded and changed into loose-fitting home clothes before leaving. Tian Cheng sat on the sofa with Hu Zi in her arms and read him a story with aic book in her hand. Youre quite patient with him, Gong mo forced a smile. Tian Cheng raised her head. I like him. Then Ill have to trouble you. Gong mo rolled up his sleeves and walked towards the kitchen. have a seat first, Ill go make dinner. No need! Tian Cheng hurriedly said. Ill leave in a while! What are you saying? sit down properly, Gong mo said. She walked into the kitchen and had just opened the refrigerator when Sheng nanxuan suddenly rushed over and closed the door. What are you doing? Gong mo raised his head in shock. I told you that you cant stand the cold. Go and rest. Ill do it. But ... Youre already sick, so dont say but to me! Sheng nanxuan said seriously, be good. Gong mo saw that he was serious and turned around, then, Ill wash some fruit for Tian Cheng and use hot water ... Hot water is still water! Sheng nanxuan said seriously, cant you be more obedient? Weve just suffered from such a severe cold, so well talk about it after weve recovered. Hearing this, Gong mo immediately retracted his hand. He thought about how he had been soaked in the cold water for so long. Would there be any residual effects? Once a womans body caught a cold, it would be a lifetime thing! Yu Qingliu said that her bodys condition was very serious. Was it because of this? whats wrong with me? she asked Sheng nanxuan. what happened to me? Ill tell you tonight. Go and rest first. Gong mo nodded and looked at the pile of furniture in the kitchen. if you have anything you dont understand, you can ask me. Do I need to ask you? Sheng nanxuanughed and said, who can cook better between us? Gong mo pouted. alright, youve learned it. Those who havent learned it can only ask for it. go. Sheng nanxuan picked up the food in the refrigerator and turned around. Gong mo bit his lip and followed her. Sheng nanxuan saw that she seemed to have something on her mind and asked doubtfully, Whats wrong? Uncles friend, Yingluo. Hes been cremated, he said after a pause. What? so fast? Gong mo was shocked. Sheng nanxuan nodded. I also said that Yingluo would send him off. when is the funeral? Gong mo asked in a daze. Theres no funeral. Most of his friends are overseas, and the little girl will take their ashes away tomorrow. Then Ill send him off tomorrow? Alright, he said. ...... At night, when Gong mo went to take a shower, Sheng nanxuan said, Ill heat up the water for you, in case it gets cold. Gong mo nodded and walked into the bathroom. Seeing the water in the bathtub, he remembered the cold water that surrounded her body. She shivered and shook her head. She took off her clothes and sat in the bathtub. The water surrounded her, and when she moved, the water rippled in her chest. It was the same feeling as being in a cage. She slowly sank her body into the water. Just like before, the water flowed past her chin and into her mouth. She was scared and her breathing became rapid. She quickly sat up and shouted, nanxuan- Sheng nanxuan quickly ran in and asked worriedly, Whats wrong? Chapter 938 938 Let me give you a massage Save me! Gong mo grabbed him and climbed out of the bathtub. Gong mo! Sheng nanxuan was shocked and wrapped her in his bathrobe. so much water! Gong mo cried, Im scared of water! Dont be afraid! Im here! I dont want to take a bath! Gong mo cried as he hugged him. Qingqing will drown me! Okay, okay, okay, I wont shower. Sheng nanxuan helped her into the bedroom and helped her change into her pajamas. wait a moment. Ill get some water for you to soak your feet. Youll sleep morefortably this way. He made her sit on the bed and draped a nket over her shoulders. I dont want water! Gong mo was still very afraid. Dont be afraid, its just soaking your feet. Sheng nanxuanforted her gently. Come back quickly then, Gong mo nodded after a moment of hesitation. When Sheng nanxuan heard this, he hugged her tightly and kissed her on the cheek. Dont be afraid. Im at home. I wont let anything happen to you. Wheres Hu Zi? She asked in shock, carry him in and sleep with us! Alright, Ill go now. ...... Sheng nanxuan walked into the nursery. Hu Zi was standing in the crib, looking around for something. When he saw him, he hurriedly called out,father! Wheres Auntie? Auntie is home. Sheng nanxuan knew that he was looking for sister li. He wrapped him in a nket and carried him. youll catch a cold like this. Youre not allowed to do it again. Oh ... Hu Zi knew he had done something wrong and changed the topic. where are you going? Sleep with Daddy and Mommy tonight, okay? Hu Zi was stunned and looked at him in surprise. He nodded vigorously,Yes, yes, yes! You! Sheng nanxuan ruffled his hair and carried him into the master bedroom. When he saw Gong mo, he shouted happily, Mother ... Gong mo hurriedly hugged him and he jumped up and down in his arms. mommy is tired, Sheng nanxuan shouted. dont make a fuss. Lie down and sleep. Alright! Hu Ziy down obediently and pulled up the nket to cover himself. Gong mo sat beside him and covered him with the nket. Mom, sleep. He pulled Gong Mos arm. Alright, he said. Gong mo nodded. mommy will sleep soon. Wheres daddy? Daddy will be here soon. Just as she finished speaking, Sheng nanxuan came in with a basin of water. Gong mo saw something floating on the water and asked, Whats that? its a medicinal herb. Its good for your body. Why are you doing this? Sheng nanxuan ced the basin on the bed. youre cold. Uncle said that you have to force the cold out. Soaking your feet and foot massages will help. Gong mo nodded his head in a daze. She stretched out her leg and pulled up her pants. Sheng nanxuan ced her feet in the water and helped her wash them. Gong mo was shocked and quickly pulled his foot back, Nanxuan! Ill do it myself! Sheng nanxuan looked at her and pressed her feet into the water again. Ill give you a massage. But Yingluo Good girl. He said in a low voice as he held her feet and began to massage them. tell me if it hurts. Gong mo nodded his head. Hu Zi climbed up andid on her, asking, What are you doing? Mommy, wash your feet. Gong mo said. I want to shower. You want everything? Sheng nanxuan looked up. lie down and cover yourself with the nket. Gong mo turned around and pressed him down. He asked Sheng nanxuan, Hu Zi has also been frozen for a day and was even soaked in those water. Let him soak in it too? Sheng nanxuan nodded and said,Ill give you a massage first. Uncle said its not serious and hell be fine once hes recovered. Chapter 939 939 I dont want to see you Then its very serious, Gong mo replied after a moment of silence. He paused and looked up at her, then lowered his head and continued to massage her. Gong mo felt that his movements had be much stiffer. She wanted to pull her foot back, but Sheng nanxuan grabbed her and shouted, Be obedient! Am I not going to recover? Gong mo cried sadly. No, but you wont be a healthy person in the future. Take good care of yourself and dont get cold in the future. Youll get better. Sheng nanxuan did not want to tell her the truth, but he was afraid that she would be as ignorant as she was today. Gong mo nodded in confusion. After the massage, the water in the basin was much colder. Sheng nanxuan changed the water to hot water. soak for a while longer. Gong mo nodded and became very obedient. She didnt want to die of illness early and leave him alone. If that happened, he would definitely go crazy. Look down at it, Sheng nanxuan said. What? This water. Sheng nanxuan sat by the bed and hugged her. theyre hot, different from those cold ones. You dont have to be afraid. Gong mo looked over and moved his feet slightly. He felt veryfortable, which was different from the bone-piercing cold. With you around, Im not afraid, she nodded and leaned on her shoulder. ...... In the morning, the driver parked the car by the road. Gong mo, Sheng nanxuan, and Hu Zi were sitting in the back. Gong mo was wearing a thick down jacket and holding a hand warmer. It was snowing outside again. Hu Zi stood up from Sheng nanxuans arms, leaned on the ss, and breathed out. He used his fingers to scratch the surface. Should we go up? Gong mo asked. Theyreing down soon. Sheng nanxuan said. This was Yu Qinglius private apartment. After Owens death, he let Judy stay over and let ding dang apany her at night. A few minutester, three people of different heights came out of the apartment building. The three of them were all wearing ck coats. Judy was walking in the front, while Yu Qingliu and ding dang were walking behind her with an umbre. Judy was holding a box of ashes wrapped in ck cloth. Gong mo put down his hand warmer and got out of the car. Sheng nanxuan was shocked and quickly followed him. Hu Zi turned around and was about to follow them when Sheng nanxuan mmed the car door shut. Sheng nanxuan was afraid that Gong mo would catch a cold, so he wrapped a scarf around her neck. Judy stopped and looked up at them. Gong mo walked over and she said with hatred, Get lost! Judy! Yu Qingliu said. Judy looked at Gong mo and gritted her teeth, I dont want to see you! You go! Im sorry, Zhenzhen, Gong mo said sadly. Judy hugged the bone ash box tightly, tears quickly covering her face. people who are good to me always disappear very quickly. They either leave or die. It wasnt easy for master to say that she would take care of me for the rest of my life. Why did you kill her? Its not Gong Mos fault! Yu Qingliu said. Thats your business! Judy turned to look at him. why did you ask master for help? f * ck! Yu Qingliu was speechless, and his hand holding the umbre started trembling. Ding dang knew that he was ming himself, so he quickly stood in front of him and said to Judy, The world is unpredictable, you cant me Qingliu! Why wouldnt I? My master is dead, what right do you have to say that I dont me you? Judy roared angrily, if it was your family who died, would you be able to ept it? Im sorry, Zhenzhen. Gong mo lowered his head. I dont want to see you guys again! Judy strode forward with the ashes in her arms. Chapter 940 940 Youre all useless trash Yu Qingliu gave the umbre to ding dang and quickly caught up. Ill send you to the airport! Judy turned around andughed,youre all useless! Protect yourself, I dont need you! After she finished speaking, she quickly ran forward, hailed a taxi, and got in. Yu Qingliu said to Sheng nanxuan,quick! Catch up! The few of them got into the car and chased after the taxi. After chasing for more than ten minutes, the car made a turn and suddenly stopped. The driver drove the car over and blocked the way of the taxi. Donte down! Sheng nanxuan said to Gong mo. He got out of the car and walked to the taxi. When he opened the door, he saw that Judy was not inside. Yu Qingliu walked over and saw it. She grabbed the drivers cor and said, Where are they? Wheres that little girl? Shes getting off the car! The chauffeur said, they just left in a different car. Yu Qingliu threw him away and said to Sheng nanxuan, It looks like shes deliberately trying to get rid of us. Wheres her ne ticket? Sheng nanxuan asked. Yu Qingliu paused. Owens men will pick her up at the airport. Theyll be in charge of the procedures. Her luggage has already been sent over. Sheng nanxuan thought for two seconds and turned to get into the car. Then lets go to the airport. Yu Qingliu felt that this was the only way. ...... Sheng nanxuan called Fang Yang and asked him to send someone to the airport to look for her. When they arrived at the airport, Gong mo alighted with Hu Zi in his arms and followed Sheng nanxuan in. Sheng nanxuan led them into the fast food restaurant. well wait here. How can we do that? lets go look for her, Gong mo said. Do you have the strength to do that? T-then you go. Gong mo was stunned. Sheng nanxuan thought for a moment and nced at the bodyguards outside the door. He nodded. Ill let you know when I find her. Seeing that he was about to leave, Hu Zi called out,dad- Sheng nanxuan stopped and looked at him. He said pitifully,dont go Yingluo, there are bad guys Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan looked at Gong mo, who said, This is the capitals airport. If its not safe here, where is it safe? You can go now. She lowered her head and said to Hu Zi,daddy is going to look for big sister. Lets wait for daddy here, okay? Look, there are so many uncles outside. They are all here to protect us, so the bad guys dont dare toe and catch us. Hu Zi pouted. Sheng nanxuan sat down and patted his head. Id better not go. Gong mo hesitated for a moment before nodding. In fact, she was also a little afraid. She only felt absolutely safe with him around. Hu Zi tugged at Sheng nanxuans sleeve and pointed at the childrens meal at the next table. He whispered, That. You want a toy? Sheng nanxuan asked. Gong mo looked over and saw Hu Zi nodding his head. Sheng nanxuan turned around and asked the bodyguard to buy a childrens meal. Hu Zi happily picked up the toy and leaned into his arms, satisfied. Gong mo picked up the French fries in the middle of the set meal and dipped them in tomato sauce. Youre hungry? Sheng nanxuan asked. I was so hungry that day. I cant help but want to eat it now, Gong mo replied. Its fine. Eat more then. What if I gain weight? I like it even if its fat. Youre making it sound so nice now, but when I get fat, Ill probably get tired of the old and like the new, Gong mo said with a bitter smile. You have such thin arms and legs. If you have the ability, then put on some weight. I dont want to. Ill control myself and not get fat, so you wont dislike me. youre always worried about these useless things. Sheng nanxuan was speechless. He was a little looking forward to seeing how she would look when she gained weight. Chapter 941 941 Ill kill you to avenge my master mom ... Hu Zi looked at Gong mo. I want to eat. You cant eat it. Gong mo said. Wu Wu Wu. Hu Zi pouted. Sheng nanxuan picked up his drink. Gong mo called out, You cant! Its warm milk. the milk in this ce is too good. Gong mo frowned and his tone was full of distrust. Let him have a taste and see if he likes it. The little guy only drank baby milk powder and had never drunk milk before. Hearing this, Gong mo nodded and observed Hu Zis reaction carefully. Hu Zi took a sip and immediately spat it out. He said to Sheng nanxuan, It doesnt taste good, Yingluo. pfft- Gong mo burst outughing. Sheng nanxuan put down the milk. then you can only watch mom eat. That one! Hu Zi pointed at the French fries in Gong Mos hands, then at the chicken wings and hamburgers. that, that! Gong mo put down the French fries and wiped his hands with a tissue.Mommys not eating anymore. When Hu Zi saw this, he retracted his hand and said to Sheng nanxuan, Daddy, pee. What? Sheng nanxuan was stunned. you want to pee? Do you need to pee? Gong mo asked. This was the first time he had taken the initiative to say he wanted to pee! Hu Zi nodded seriously. Then Ill take him to the toilet. Sheng nanxuan said to Gong mo, but he couldnt help but worry. but youre so stubborn. Gong mo looked outside and was a little scared. He stood up and said, Ill go with you! First? Sheng nanxuan asked. Ill be waiting for you outside. No, Im taking him to thedies room. What if you cant do it? You doubt my ability? Then I have to do it! I want to prove it to you! Gong mo suddenly shouted,Aiya! He didnt bring his diapers, How can I change them? you dont have to change. Ill bring him in first. At most, I wont wear it for the time being. Hu Zi thought,if you guys continue to discuss, Ill put it in my pocket! Fortunately, Sheng nanxuan carried him to the toilet. Gong mo followed her and waited outside the washroom. After a while, he saw a maning in and out of the washroom. He felt embarrassed and moved to the door of the womens washroom. Dont move, A cold voice came from behind. Gong Mos body stiffened as he felt something hard on his waist. Do you think I should kill you to avenge my master? The person behind him asked. Judy? Gong mo turned his head and saw her short figure standing behind him. Judy retracted her hand. Gong mo lowered his head and heaved a sigh of relief. It turned out that it was not a gun that was pressed against her waist, but the handle of a whip. Judy stuffed the whip into her clothes and held the bone ash box with both hands. Tell them to leave! I dont want to y hide-and-seek with you! I dont want you to disturb master! Uncle is your masters friend. Arent you going to let him see your master off? Ive already sent it. I originally wanted to leave directly with masters people, but he insisted on keeping me. So he was tricking me into seeing you? Im very angry right now. Im sorry, she said. Gong mo said hurriedly. Get lost! Judy suddenly red at her and said, then hid in the womens bathroom. Gong mo was shocked. He heard Sheng nanxuans voice from behind and hurried over. Where have you been? Sheng nanxuan looked worried. I thought you were afraid. Its embarrassing to stand at the entrance of the mens room, Gong mo said awkwardly. Then, lets go out. The two of them returned to their seats. As soon as Gong mo sat down, he saw Judy appear at the entrance to the toilet. She immediately looked at Sheng nanxuan. I feel a little cold. what? Sheng nanxuan was shocked and quickly stood up. lets go back! Chapter 942 942 Be careful, you guys Gong mo nodded and stood up with him. He reached out to hold her, and she said,ask everyone to go back. Why? I think Jue Jue hates me and wont want to see me. Since theres someoneing to her rescue, we shouldnt need to worry. Sheng nanxuan looked at her in confusion. Alright, Ill send you to the car. After walking out of the fast food restaurant, he said to the bodyguard at the door, Tell Fang Yang to pull back. Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief. The bodyguard scratched his head, thinking,since when did I have the right to inform Fang Yang? Bosss words had a deeper meaning. He turned his head to look around. Seeing that there was nothing unusual, he had no choice but to leave and change his guard. After a while, Judy walked out of the fast food restaurant. She carried the ashes and walked to the security check. While she was queuing, she felt a familiar and annoying aura behind her. She turned around and saw Yu Qingliu and ding dang standing behind her. The two of them were panting, clearly having just arrived. Judy, A foreign man with a crew cut walked over and looked at Yu Qingliu warily. Be careful on the road, Yu Qingliu said as she looked at Judy. You guys be careful too. Judy looked at him coldly. you dont have the ability, but you caused so much trouble. Next time, you wont have someone as stupid and powerful as master to help you unconditionally! Yu Qingliu pursed her lips, her hands clenched into fists as they trembled. Judy turned around and left with the man. Ding dang reached out and held Yu Qinglius arm. Dont be sad. Shes just too sad, thats why she said that. But Im responsible for Owens death. So youre also going to me Gong mo? Thats not Gong Mos fault either! Yu Qingliu shouted. After a moment, she gritted her teeth. its all Huo Cheng! When they walked out of the airport, Sheng nanxuans car was still parked outside. He walked over and knocked on the car window. Sheng nanxuan rolled down the window. Gong mo hurriedly asked, Did you find it? uh, hehe. Yu Qingliu recalled that Sheng nanxuan had just called him and told him not to tell him. No. Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, but at the same time, he felt sorry for him. He was Owens friend and must have wanted to send Owen off. Remember toe over for dinner tonight. Yu Qingliu said. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan immediately remembered that it was Saturday, the day to have dinner at the Yu family. ...... After having lunch at home, Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan surrounded Hu Zi and had another medicine-feeding battle. They were ready to set off. When we go to great-grandmas houseter, dont say anything bad to her, Gong mo instructed Hu Zi. If great-grandmother knew, she would be worried. Hu Zi nodded. Wear more, Sheng nanxuan said to Gong mo. Grandma will ask if I wear too much, right? Gong mo asked worriedly. Just say that youre sick and that youre fine. Sheng nanxuan took out his down jacket. wear this. Alright, he said. Gong mo obediently agreed. When they went out, he gave her the hand warmer again. Ill do it! Hu Zi shouted. Thats for me to warm my hands. I dont need your help. Sheng nanxuanughed and said, if I give it to you, mom will feel cold. Gong mo also smiled. Hu Zi was embarrassed by theirughter. He turned around and hugged Sheng nanxuans leg. Sheng nanxuan picked him up, opened the door, and walked out. The bodyguard at the door immediately stood up straight.BOSS! Madam! Young master! Gong mo was slightly surprised and nodded his head slightly. He was still not used to it. However, for the sake of her and Hus safety, they had to have bodyguards by their side, whether they were at home or outside. Chapter 943 943 Sheng nanxuan is angry with the Yu family After they got into the car, she asked Sheng nanxuan,what will Hu do after he goes to school? Do we need to send someone to his side? Yes. This isnt very good, is it? Dont worry, I have my own arrangements. Gong mo believed that he wouldnt let himself and Hu Zi be in danger again, so he nodded. When they arrived at the Yu family, Hu Zi ran to Wu surong happily. Great-grandma ... Hey! Wu surong caught him with a big smile. my Hu Zi seems to have grown taller! Really? Hu Zi asked happily. Gong mo walked in with a hand warmer. Yu Xinran was shocked to see her. When Gong mo camest week, he hadnt been wearing this much. Besides, there was air conditioning in the house and in the car. It was only a little cold during the two minutes when they went out and got out of the car. An extra coat would be enough. Why was she wrapped up like this and holding a hand warmer? Gong mo, youre sick? Yu Xinran asked with concern. Gong mo nodded in embarrassment. Whats going on? Wu surong hurriedly asked. Was it very serious? Wasnt he finest week? it happened two days ago, Wanwan, Gong mo said. The medicine is bitter! Hu Zi stuck out his tongue and said in disdain. Youve taken your medicine too? Wu surong was shocked. Hu Zi nodded. Did you all catch a cold? asked Min Ling. Gong mo nodded. You know Qingliu, right? Wu surong frowned. he didnt tell us either! I dont want you to worry, Sheng nanxuan said. I dont want you to worry. Yu Qingliu wasnt there, so Wu surong didnt have a chance to chide him. She pursed her lips and asked, Hu Zi seems to be in good spirits. Is he alright? He just finished his medicine at noon. Gong mo said. Then be careful, dont let him have your illness again. Gong mo nodded and clenched his fists in his hand warmer. So, in grandmas eyes, Hu Zi is more important, Yingluo. Thats right, what was she? In the eyes of the Yu family, Sheng nanxuan and Hu Zi were the real treasures. She was just a bonus. It was normal for Wu surong to me him if anything happened to them. Sheng nanxuan lowered his voice and said unhappily, It wasnt gong mo who made Hu fall sick! Gong mo became like this because of Hu Zi! Gong mo heard his tone and hurriedly stopped him, Nanxuan! She looked at Wu surong in a panic, afraid that Wu surong would be angry. In the end, the Yu family was shocked, and so was Hu Zi. He quickly hid behind Wu surong. Wu surong suddenly felt very hurt. She looked at Sheng nanxuan in disbelief. She ... She was only concerned about Hu! How could he be cowardly? She was his grandmother, and he actually spoke to her like this for a woman! Daddy! Hu Zi suddenly jumped down from the sofa and ran to Sheng nanxuans side. He whispered, Im not angry. Daddy isnt angry, Sheng nanxuan smiled at him. After saying that, she carried him and sat him down on the sofa. Hu Zi turned around and put his hand into Gong Mos hand warmer. Gong mo smiled and held his hand inside. He pulled his hand away on purpose and then reached it back again. He was ying hide-and-seek with Gong mo. Sheng nanxuan looked at them with a gentle expression. Wu surong, Min Ling, and Yu Xinran didnt look too good, especially Wu surong. Yu Xinran got up and sat next to Wu surong, massaging her shoulders. After ying with Gong mo for a while, Hu Zi turned his head and shouted at Wu surong, Great grandmother. Wu surongs hurt heart immediately healed a little. Hu Zi took his hand out of the hand warmer and wanted to jump off the sofa to go to her. Sheng nanxuan hugged him.Where to? I ... Its here, Sheng nanxuan said. Chapter 944 944 Chapter 948-well talk about itter Wu surongs body shook and she almost had a heart attack. Yu Xinran hurriedly patted her back and shouted, Grandma, are you okay? Sheng nanxuan looked over. whats wrong with grandma? I miss your mother, Wu surong said, panting. Shell be back. Sheng nanxuan was expressionless. Wu surong smiled miserably. She finally understood his attitude. Take good care of your body, okay? she looked at Gong mo hurriedly. I understand. Thank you, grandma, Gong mo nodded. Why isnt Grandpa here? Sheng nanxuan asked. Old man Zhang is sick. He went to visit him. Wu surong wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. its so cold in winter. Its easy to get sick. We all have to be careful. This ancestor! She had offended him with a single careless word! You and dad should be more careful. Youre getting old, Min Ling added. Then, she nced at Sheng nanxuan and said in her heart, The old man was not young anymore, so why should the young people be so calctive? Were still healthy. Wu surong smiled stiffly and looked at Sheng nanxuan. She had thought that he was her grandson, but now she realized that he could not be at any time. Just then, Yu Zhengming came back with his walking stick. When he saw Hu Zi, he quickly walked over. Little tiger~ great-grandpa! the little tiger shouted angrily. Yu Zhengming was about to hug him when Wu surong called out, Take off your coat! Its cold outside, dont let him catch a cold. Oh, right, right, right, Yingluo. Yu Zhengming hurriedly took off his coat and let the servant behind him help him take it off. Then, he squatted on the ground and hugged Hu Zi, who had pounced over. great-grandpa~ Hu Zi called out softly. ah~good~ Yu Zhengming carried him and wanted to stand up. Be careful! Yu Xinran shouted. Dont hurt your waist! Sheng nanxuan walked over and reached out to help him. Yu Zhengming said,Aiyo~Im getting old, I even have to be careful when carrying my great-grandson~ You still have a grandson who hasnte out yet. Be careful. Wu surong said unhappily. I know, I know, Yu Zhengming carried Hu Zi and walked over, sitting beside her. youre so long-winded. Wu surong saw that Hu Zi was by her side again and quickly hugged him. She was afraid that Sheng nanxuan would be angry and would not visit her again, nor would she be able to hug him. Sheng nanxuan nced at her indifferently and did not stop her. The atmosphere during the meal was not as warm as usual. Those who hadnt experienced what had just happened didnt know what the problem was. Sheng nanxuan didnt say a word. He lowered his head and picked up food for Gong mo and fed Hu Zi. Hu Zi wanted to speak several times, but he was suppressed by him. After that, he obediently stopped moving. Yu Qingliu felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. Seeing that everyone was acting abnormally, she didnt ask any further. Yu Xinran asked Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo, Are you guys going to the charity auction on New Years Day? Sheng nanxuan nced at her and continued to feed Hu Zi. Gong mo hasnt been in good health recently. We wont go. Ah? Yu Xinran looked at Gong mo hurriedly. your cold should be gone in a few days, right? The charity g is still a long way off. Then well talk about it when the timees. Yu Xinran felt that his tone was too cold, so she could only nod. She nced at Gong mo and sighed, He loved Gong mo too much! Grandma was an elder after all, but he had turned against her with just a casual word. Usually, after dinner, Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo would stay a little longer with Hu Zi. Today, after dinner, he said, I didnt bring Gong Mos medicine with me. I have to take her back. Otherwise, if you dy taking your medicine, Im afraid youll pass the illness to Hu. Chapter 945 945 Gong mo is his bottom line Wu surongs body shook and she almost fell. She hurriedly called out,nanxuan- Grandma, take care of yourself. Welle again next week. Sheng nanxuan picked up Hu Zi and went out with Gong mo. When Wu surong heard that he woulde again next week, she didnt copse from anger. After they left, Yu Qingliu asked in confusion, Did something happen? Im old and confused! Wu surong was so anxious that she started crying. Mom! Grandma! Everyone was shocked and quickly surrounded her tofort her. Whats going on? Yu Qingping asked. Min Ling exined the situation and reprimanded Sheng nanxuan. seriously, nanxuan. Its obvious that mom didnt mean it, but he insisted on taking it seriously. Everyone was silent. They could feel how protective Sheng nanxuan was of Gong mo. Yu Zhengming helplessly said to Wu surong, Hes just concerned about Gong mo. Didnt he already make his attitude clear when they first met? I thought you already knew, why did you have to go and get yourself into trouble? I was just concerned about Hu, Wu surong said gloomily,who knew he would suddenly get angry! Do you dare to say that you dont me Gong mo? how can I not me her?! Wu surong cried out excitedly, Hu Zi is so young. Cant you me her for not taking care of him? Alright, alright, Yingluo! Yu Qingliu called out. dont be angry, and dont be sad. Nan Xuan only got to know us when he grew up and doesnt have a deep rtionship with us. In his eyes, we are naturally inferior to Gong mo. Wu surong was startled and became even sadder.Im true to him! dont find fault with Gong mo. Hes true to you. Yu Qingliu said unhappily. When Wu surong heard this, she grabbed a pillow and threw it at him,I havent told you yet! If you knew they were sick, why didnt you tell everyone? I ran ran because I didnt want you to worry. Alright, alright, Wanwan, Yu Zhengming advised, stop fooling around. Just take it as a lesson. We never had any conflicts in the past, so everyone has almost forgotten how special our rtionship with nanxuan is. In the future, everyone would remember that although they were a family, they did not have a deep rtionship. Since Gong mo is his bottom line, we should treat Gong mo a little better. Wouldnt that be a win-win situation? Wu surong didnt say anything. She suddenly stood up and went upstairs. Everyone nervously shouted,mom ...Grandma ... Yu Zhengming waved his hand,Ill go and persuade him. He followed her upstairs and walked into the room. He saw Wu surong crying while holding Yu qinghuans photo. Yu Zhengming sighed. since you want to acknowledge this grandson, then youll have to suffer a little. Im feeling wronged, Zhenzhen. Wu surong wiped her tears. if qinghuan was here, she would definitely be able to control him. Yes, yes, yes, Yingluo, dont cry. Didnt he just say that he woulde back next week? When the timees, wont everything be as good as before if you win them over? He didnt even want me to carry Hu anymore, Wu surong cried. Yu Zhengming took in a deep breath,then you better be careful with what you say in the future. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to hold Hu Zi! I know! Wu surong rolled her eyes at him. do I dare to do it again? He was the ancestor! Ill let him do whatever he wants in the future! Alright, alright. Hes still very filial when he doesnt turn hostile. Yes, yes, yes! Hes not a person who turns hostile easily. Once he turns hostile, hes not a human! Yingluo knew and you still provoked him? Wu surong wiped away her tears and touched Yu qinghuans photo. Her eyes were misty. before I die, can I take onest look at you? Chapter 946 946 Ill let you see my self-control today In the moving car, Sheng nanxuan carried Gong mo in his left hand and Hu Zi in his right. Gong mo asked,why did you treat grandma like that? Grandma is sad. Sheng nanxuan kissed the top of her head. His eyes were full of gentleness, but there was also a hint of stubbornness. No matter who it is, if they treat you badly, I wont be polite! Grandma is the same. Gong mo was touched and sad at the same time. but theyre your family that youve finally found. Why offend Guang for me? Im not afraid of offending light. I didnt have those rtives originally, but I have you. At worst, Ill just go back to that time. Gong mo was touched. He hugged him and said, I know what you mean. Im just worried about Hu. Im sure she already knows about your attitude today. Go visit her tomorrow and dont make her sad. Ill go next week. nanxuan- arent you afraid of being alone at home if I go? I can wait for you in the car, Gong mo said after some thought. Sheng nanxuan paused. alright, he said helplessly. Ill go and ask for your forgiveness tomorrow. take your medicine first, Sheng nanxuan said when they got home. Ill go and give Hu a bath. Dont let him catch a cold, I know. After taking the medicine, Gong mo went back to his room and changed into his pajamas. Then, he sat on the bed and read a book. Halfway through, she wrapped herself in the nket. mommy ... Sheng nanxuan carried Hu Zi in. She smiled and quickly put down the book. Sheng nanxuan ced Hu Zi on the bed and asked, Cold? Yingluo is a little. She didnt dare to lie when she was wrapped up like that. Ill go get some water for you to wash your feet. I want to take a bath, Gong mo said uneasily. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. But she was afraid of water! However, being afraid of water wasnt a long-term solution. He couldnt possibly not take a bath for his entire life, right? Do you want me to apany you? he asked hesitantly. Gong mo looked at him warily. He said,what are you thinking? Do I look like such a beast? Yingluo, you are. Youre a little traumatized right now, but youll get used to it slowly. If youre afraid of taking a bath, you can take a shower. Gong mo recalled the scene of the water pouring down from the skylight and felt that showering was also a shadow. He said reluctantly, Youd better apany me. Zhenzhen can do it. Sheng nanxuan touched his nose and felt inexplicably upset. Gong mo red at him. Ill let you see my self-control today! He let out a breath. Gong mo choked,who wants to see his self-control? They were husband and wife, so it didnt matter if he couldnt control himself! She was about to say that when she suddenly felt that something was wrong. If she told him, he definitely wouldnt be able to control it! Then shed better see how much self-control he had! ...... When Gong mo woke up in the morning, he felt a gust of wind on his neck. She opened her eyes and saw Hu Zi sitting between her and Sheng nanxuan, picking his feet. This child woke up earlier than anyone else! She pulled the nket tightly and curled up into a ball. After a while, Sheng nanxuan got up and helped Hu Zi put on his clothes, then carried him down. Dad ... Mom is sleeping. Dont be noisy. y with your own toys, and Ill make your milk. Alright, he said. Hu Zi agreed obediently. After he left, he ran to Gong Mos side and whispered in his ear,mom ~ Gong mo couldnt helpughing. If she was asleep, how could she have heard him when he was shouting so softly? Shh! Dont be noisy, dont be noisy. Hu Zi mumbled to himself as he walked away. He ran to the door and opened it. He went to the kitchen to look for Sheng nanxuan. Chapter 947 947 Chapter 951- When Sheng nanxuan saw that he was barefooted, he said fiercely, Go back and put on your slippers. oh, oh, Yingluo! Hu Zi ran back and realized that he did not have his slippers in the master bedroom. He ran back again. my shoes are gone, Yingluo! Sheng nanxuan found him a pair of slippers at the entrance and threw them in front of him. Put it on! Hu Zi pouted. His father was so fierce and impolite. His mother had to put it on for him personally. As heined in his heart, he put on his shoes and ran into the kitchen to circle around Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan gave him the milk powder that he had prepared. Seeing that it was still early, he carried him back to his room to sleep. After entering the house, he ced him on the ground and said in a low voice, drink it yourself. y by yourself after youre done. Dont run around. Hu Zi nodded in confusion. Sheng nanxuan yawned, got on the bed, and held Gong mo in his arms. Gong mo immediately hugged him tightly. Youre awake? Yingluo, Im so cold. Gong mo said with a frown. Sheng nanxuan hugged her tightly and put his hands under her clothes. He found that her hands and feet were cold, and so was her stomach. Lets go to the hospitalter. You cant be like this, he said, his heart aching. hmm, Gong mo leaned against him in a daze. Sheng nanxuan ced his hand on her stomach. Suddenly, he felt the nket running to the ground. He turned around unhappily and saw Hu Zi hanging from the nket. Hu Zi held the milk bottle in one hand and the nket in the other, trying to climb up. When he saw his father staring at him, he immediately acted cute. Daddy, carry me! I want to go up! Sheng nanxuan picked him up with one hand. He lifted the nket and crawled under it. Sheng nanxuan ignored him. He climbed onto Sheng nanxuan again, trying to roll over Sheng nanxuan and go into Gong Mos arms. Sheng nanxuan pushed him down and said,no! In the future, youll sleep next to me! You must have made mom catch a cold! After being scolded by him, Hu Zi sat pitifully at the side and began to cry. Gong mo nudged Sheng nanxuan. dont talk about him. he said. Sheng nanxuan helplessly carried Hu Zi over and let him lie between him and Gong mo. Hu Zi sniffled and immediately stopped crying. He turned around and hugged Gong mo. Sheng nanxuan passed him his milk bottle. He pouted and held the bottle while biting the pacifier. dont move, Sheng nanxuan said. otherwise, dont you dare touch mom. Hu Zis lips pouted even higher, but he obediently lowered his leg that was in the air. The three of them slept for another two hours. After getting up, they had dinner and went to the hospital. Yu Qingliu analyzed Gong Mos condition and said, Slowly recuperate, you cant rush it. Ill introduce you to a nutritionist and ask him to give you diet recipes. Also, he had to train more. The body was trained by running, doing yoga, and so on. Gong Mos face turned red. Yu Qingliu adjusted her sses and looked at Sheng nanxuan. But this isnt the only exercise. Running is still better. I know. Sheng nanxuan held his forehead and turned to Gong mo. lets run every day from now on. Well do it together. Hello, Yueyue. Gong mo lowered his head and agreed. Yu Qingliu prescribed some medicine for conditioning and wrote a prescription for foot therapy and bath. check it every half a year. Dont take medicine blindly. Its better to believe in me than to believe in a folk prescription! I know. Sheng nanxuan kept the prescription. Yu Qingliu paused and coughed awkwardly, That Yingluo Sheng nanxuan thought he was talking about yesterdays incident and said, Ill go visit grandma in a while. Chapter 948 948 I still want to give you a second child Yu Qingliu paused,sure, Im sad. Youre always so cocky. Sheng nanxuan smiled. But thats not what I wanted to say, Yu Qingliuughed. Whats that? Sheng nanxuan raised his eyebrows. Im talking about Gong Mos period. You should pay more attention to it. If its abnormal, you can look for me or the gynecologist. Women, thats the key to reflecting her physical condition. Sheng nanxuan smiled. uncle, arent you a doctor? Youre embarrassed to say this? Gong mo red at him with a red face. Yu Qingliuughed,Im afraid your wife will be embarrassed! Look, isnt she blushing? Gong mo stood up, carried Hu Zi and walked out, You two can continue quarreling. Sheng nanxuan hurriedly followed him out. Yu Qingliu shouted,be careful of birth control! If you get her pregnant, youll have to collect her corpse! Sheng nanxuan had just left the room. He grabbed the phone on the secretarys desk and threw it in. Yu Qingliu didnt even blink as she pulled out a photo of herself and Owen, smiling bitterly. The Secretary was shocked. Gong mo turned around and looked at Sheng nanxuan. He grabbed his hair and walked forward with her in his arms. Lets go home. What do you mean, uncle? Gong mo asked. now that the cold energy has entered your body, of course you cant get pregnant! What about after Yueyue? Gong mo asked in a daze. Will I never be able to have another child again? Itll be fine as long as you recuperate well. Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief and put his hand into his pocket, Thats good, Yingluo. I still want to give you a second child. ...... After walking out of the hospital, Gong mo received a call from Gong Bai. I heard youre sick? Gong Bai asked. Did Xinran tell you? Yup, I know. Are you alright? Its alright now, dont worry. thats good. Ill go see youter. Alright,e over. Gong mo didnt refuse. After getting in the car, Sheng nanxuan asked the driver to drive to the Yu family. When they arrived, Gong mo and Hu Zi were still in the car. Sheng nanxuan went in alone to find Wu surong. Great-grandma? Hu Zi asked, leaning on the window. Didnt shee to see great-grandma? Well go another day. Daddy will be out in a while. Gong mo consoled. After a while, Sheng nanxuan came out with a long gift box in his hand. How is it? Gong mo asked. Grandma is very touched. what are you holding? Gong mo was speechless. He looked at the thing in his hand and asked, what are you holding? ginseng. Grandma gave it to you. Its good for your body. He passed the box to her. Gong mo opened it and took a look. It was a huge ginseng! She took a deep breath, closed the box, and asked, You told her? Naturally. Just in case she doesnt know how good you are! Gong mo red at him disapprovingly and asked, Should I go and thank grandma? You didnt go just now, so dont go now. She doesnt know youre here. Maybe next time. Gong mo nodded his head. On the way home, the two of them went to the supermarket. Sheng nanxuan bought the ingredients and prepared to make a warm and nourishing herbal dish for Gong mo. Gong mo reminded him,buy more! Cousin should be here tonight! He can just eat the leftovers. Gong mo pinched him. After buying the groceries, Gong mo went to buy some wool to knit a scarf for him. Forget it, he said. You dont need to do this with your current body. No! I promised you! But if you knit the scarf, your hands will get cold. Then Ill keep it until summer. Then Ill buy it in summer. ... Im buying it now! Gong mo pouted. ...... Chapter 949 949 He would not give Huo Cheng this chance Buy, buy, buy! Gong mo shouted. Alright, alright, Ill buy it! Sheng nanxuan felt that if he did not let him buy it, he would seem like a stingy man. ...... In the afternoon, Sheng nanxuan was stewing ginseng in the kitchen, while Gong mo sat on the sofa and knitted a scarf. Sheng nanxuan threw the ingredients into the pot and walked over. Are you cold? Gong mo shook his head. She was wearing a down jacket and a nket, and the air conditioner was on in the room. How could she be cold? Wheres your hand? Ill tell you if its cold. Gong mo nced at him. If you cant, then dont knit. Im bored. Lets go out and y! Hu Zi immediately ran over. In the past, when his parents were bored, they would take him out to y. He had not gone out to y for a long time. His friends in the park must not recognize him! Sheng nanxuan pushed him away. mom is sick. Well go out another day. Stay away, dont get your eyes poked. Hu Zi pouted and turned around to y by himself. you can watch TV when youre bored, Sheng nanxuan said to Gong mo. you can save this for summer. Gong mo nodded. Im not cold now. Ill start weaving. Sheng nanxuan felt helpless when he heard that. He wanted to persuade her again when his phone rang. It was Wu surong. Its mom, he looked at Gong mo. Gong mo was shocked. Whenever Shan Rong called, she would always answer the video call. She put down the knitting needles and lifted the nket on her body, feeling that her knees were a little cold. Sheng nanxuan hurriedly said, forget it. Lets do it here. You answer the phone first. Ill go get theputer. Gong mo answered the phone and covered himself with a nket. After chatting for a while, the video call was connected. When Shan Rong saw her expression, she was stunned. Why are you wearing such thick clothes? Im Yingying! Youre sick? Yeah, Ive been having a cold recently. Gong mo said with a guilty conscience. Then be careful. Is Hu Zi alright? He also caught a cold, but hes already recovered. Hes fine, but youre not? Usually, shouldnt the adults go first? Uh, Yingluo is almost done. Thats good. Shan Rong picked up Simon and said to him, e, take a look at your sister. Thats your nephew. Simons eyes were wide open as he looked around, putting his finger in his mouth and sucking. Hu Zi came over, pointed at him and shouted,Hes eating hand- You can eat it yourself. Gong mo said. When Hu Zi heard this, he fell into deep thought. He raised his hand to his mouth and nibbled on his nail. Then, as if he had discovered something, he immediately hid his hand behind his back. Gong mo burst intoughter. After the video call ended, the doorbell rang. Gong mo jumped in shock and fear. Sheng nanxuan hurriedly patted her shoulder. dont be afraid. Ill go and take a look. Be careful! Gong mo shouted. There are bodyguards at the entrance and downstairs. You dont have to worry. Sheng nanxuan furrowed his brows and caressed her forehead. not only are you afraid of water, but youre also afraid of the doorbell. Go and open the door, Gong mo pushed him away. He sighed and felt that he had to kill Huo Cheng a hundred times. Letting him die too simply wouldnt vent his anger! However, if he didnt die a quick death, what if he escaped again? If Huo Cheng didnt have the idea of making her suffer, she would really be in so much pain right now. If Gong mo was gone, he would be in so much pain that he would wish he were dead, regardless of whether she had suffered before she left. Huo Chengs perverted idea had saved Gong mo and Hu Zis lives. However, he would not give Huo Cheng such a chance. Chapter 950 950 Its fine not to have children Sheng nanxuan walked to the door and answered the walkie-talkie. It was Gong Bai and Yu Xinran. He let the two of them up. Along the way, they saw severalyers of bodyguards discussing in the elevator whether some Big Shot had just moved in. When she walked out of the elevator, she realized that it was the same at the entrance of her house. How was she new? she was clearly Yingluo. The two of them walked into the living room and saw that Gong mo was wearing thick clothes.Is it very serious? Im fine now. Gong mo had already put down his needles and was warming himself up with a hand warmer. Seeing her like this, Sheng nanxuan quietly locked the wool and sweater needles into the storage room. Youre really too much. Why didnt you tell me earlier? Yu Xinran reproached, grandma didnt mean to say those words yesterday. He was just anxious about Hu. I understand. Gong mo nodded. What she said wasmon sense. When an adult was sick, it was indeed easy for a child to pass the time. Its nanxuan who cares too much about me. However, he didnt do it on purpose. We all understand. Yu Xinranughed. he loves you so much! Gong Mos face turned red. Whats going on at your door? Gong Bai asked. uh, Xuanji nanxuan arranged it. I dont know him either. Im always worrying for nothing. Gong mo pushed all the me to Sheng nanxuan. He always has a reason for doing things, Gong Bai said. Since youve arranged for so many people to be outside the house, you should be careful. Gong mo nodded his head. ...... Gong mo had some ginseng soup for dinner. Before he went to bed, he said to Sheng nanxuan, I feel a little hot. It seems that the ginseng is effective. Eat more in the future. Ill give you all the rare herbs, I dont believe you cant recuperate properly! Sheng nanxuan was determined. Im not in a hurry, Gong mo smiled. Im already over 40 years old, and Im still giving birth to Simon. At most, Ill give birth to your second childter. Why do you keep thinking about having a second child? Its fine if you dont give birth. What do you mean? Gong Mos face fell. Im nursing your body so that you can be healthy, not for a second child. Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief. I thought I wouldnt be able to recover. Youve been hiding it from me again. Sheng nanxuan was speechless. even without this, I wont let you have a second child so easily. Thest time you gave birth to Huzi, you lost half your life. The second child depends on the situation. I cant guarantee your safety, so I dont want it. you said that you wanted a daughter, Zhenzhen, Gong mo mumbled unhappily. He had said all the good and bad things. He did indeed want Qianqians daughter. He coughed lightly. then be a good girl and take your medicine! Gong mo snorted. so, you still want it. So, do you want me to want it or not? ...... Every time Gong mo video-called Shan Rong, he would wear thick clothes, which finally aroused Shan Rongs suspicion. Gambino knew that Shan Rong wasnt someone who couldnt take it, so he told her. Thus, Shan Rong decided to return to China. Have mom and dad boarded the ne already? Gong mo asked during lunch. Sheng nanxuan nodded. Ill probably be there at two in the evening. You can sleep first. Are you going to pick them up? Im downstairs. Thats not very good, Yingluo. I cant just leave you and Hu at home, Yueyue, we can go to the airport together. Thats two in the morning! Gong mo pouted. Sheng nanxuan rolled his eyes at her. There was no room for discussion.The weather is so cold. I wouldnt even let you go during the day, let alone at night. I cant do it during the day! Gong mo was displeased. Alright, alright, hurry up and eat! The airport is far away and there are so many people around dad. He doesnt need us to pick him up, so dont worry. Chapter 951 951 The things rted to you are the real things Gong mo snorted, ate two mouthfuls and went up to her again,Its Christmas Eve today. Lets take Hu out to yter. Hes bored to death staying at home every day. Youre the one whos bored out of your mind, right? Sheng nanxuan gave her a sidelong nce. She hugged his arm and acted coquettishly,hubby ~ Good, good, good! When the timees, you can wear thicker clothes. Alright, Gong mo hurriedly nodded. After the meal, he began to clear the dishes. Hu Zi had not finished eating and was staring at him. Hurry up and eat, or Ill feed you, Gong mo said to Hu Zi. Hu Zi immediately lowered his head and started eating. He had already grown up. He didnt want his mother to feed him! Gong mo couldnt help butugh. After he finished eating, he took the bowl and chopsticks back to the kitchen. Sheng nanxuan was washing the dishes. what are we having for dinner? he asked. Ill eat whatever you cook. Are you going to eat the poison? He looked at her. Gong mo tiptoed and kissed him on the lips, Eat! Sheng nanxuan kissed her back deeply for a few seconds. go out and rest. Gong mo nodded. When he went out and saw that Hu Zi had not washed his face, he went to the bathroom to wring a towel. As soon as her hand touched the water, Sheng nanxuan ran over and grabbed her hand to turn off the tap. Didnt I tell you not to touch the water? This is hot water. Gong mo said innocently. Hot water is still water! Im just washing Hu Zis face. I know how to wash my own face! Gong mo felt that he was making a mountain out of a molehill. you can wash your face, but helping him is doing things. No way! Sheng nanxuan was unquestionable. You ... If you dont listen to me, Ill wash your face for you in the future! Gong mo felt that he was being unreasonable. Sheng nanxuan dragged her back to the living room and put her on the sofa. He wrapped her in a nket and went to help Hu Zi wash his face.Ginseng is useful to you, so youre bold, right? Even if you dont listen, ginseng cant save your life! Dont quarrel! Hu Zi shouted. Sheng nanxuan wiped his face with a towel. Mommy, youre not good. Shes sick and in pain, but shes still disobedient. We have to take care of her. Hu Zi looked at Gong mo and nodded when he saw that Gong mo was wrapped in a fluffy coat. Sheng nanxuan continued to look at Gong mo. Disobedient? Since mom ising back, Ill let mom take care of you! But you cant just do everything by yourself, can you? Gong mo said impatiently. You still have so many things to do! I can leave those things to others! Those things? Thats thepanys business! For her sake, he did not care about his own business and stayed at home to do housework every day. What was this? She said unhappily, those were serious matters! The things rted to you are the real business! Sheng nanxuan said sternly. Gong mo paused, knowing that he was doing this for his own sake. He didnt want to disappoint him, so he asked, When will sister li be back? She hasnt recovered from her injuries. The doctor also said that her hand would most likely not be able to use force in the future, so I arranged for someone to recuperate for her. If she really cant work hard, she wont be able to work in the future. I can only give her more money so that she can live a happy life in the future. Then, Yueyue, lets get sister Zhang back first. Gong mo said, I cant really ask you to do these things. Ive looked for her, but she has other jobs to do. I cant force her, so Im looking for a new person. When can you find it? Shan Rong and Gambino wereing back soon. When the time came, there would be two more people in the house, and the number of household chores would multiply. Furthermore, Simon was so young that he needed someone to take care of him. Chapter 952 952 He is not afraid of dogs! Dont worry. Sheng nanxuan said calmly, you have to investigate clearly and choose someone with a clean background. Otherwise, what if she brings danger to you and Hu Zi? Hearing this, Gong mo hurriedly nodded and said,you can make the arrangements. Will mom and dad bring some people with them? Yes, Sheng nanxuan kissed her. go and change your clothes first. I havent finished cleaning the kitchen yet. Ille over once Im done. Gong mo nodded. Not only did he change his clothes, but he also changed Hu Zis clothes. When she left the house, she was wearing a thick down jacket, a hat, a scarf, earmuffs, a mask, and gloves. She was fully armed! Sheng nanxuan even gave her a hand warmer. When they arrived at the park, Hu Zi went to have fun. Gong mo took off his gloves and looked at him while holding a hand warmer. Are you cold? Sheng nanxuan asked. Gong mo shook his head. She was already wearing thick clothes, so she was embarrassed to say that she was cold. They often yed here and got to know many people. When those people passed by them, they would greet them. Seeing that Gong mo was wrapped up tightly, they all asked with concern, Youre wearing so much? Are you sick? Gong mo smiled in embarrassment. I didnt see you two a while ago. Have you been sick for a long time? Gong mo nodded his head. The other party thought to himself, he has disappeared for almost a month, right? Now, its wrapped so thick. Did she go for an abortion? if youre sick, donte out to get some cold wind~ the other partyughed. Gong mo nced at Hu Zi and said with a smile, He wants toe out and y. Just ask your husband to bring him out. You should rest more at home. A womans body cant stand the cold. Ill be back soon, Gong mo nodded. Then well be leaving first, goodbye. Goodbye. Sheng nanxuan watched him leave. He reached into the hot water bag and held Gong Mos hand. The hot-water bag on her palm was warm, but the back of her hand was almost cold. Why is it so cold? Sheng nanxuan asked anxiously. Gong mo looked at him innocently. I already said, you have to tell me if youre cold! Sheng nanxuan cried out in exasperation, are you trying to make my heart ache?! Your current body ... Im sorry, Gong mo lowered his head and said in a low voice. I dont feel very cold. Sorry, Zhenzhen. Sheng nanxuan was so angry that he could not vent it. He said helplessly, Lets go back! Just as he was about to call Hu Zi, he suddenly heard Hu Zis cries. The two of them looked over in panic and saw Hu Zi sitting on the ground. Hu Zi- Gong mo ran over hurriedly and almost slipped on the snow. Sheng nanxuan pulled her up. slow down. Ill go! After saying that, he ran over. Gong mo kicked the snow off his shoes and ran over. Daddy! Hu Zi hugged Sheng nanxuan and cried. Gong mo picked up his gloves and patted the snow off them. He put them on and asked the people around him, Whats going on? I ... I dont know. The man holding the Huskys hand said. When Gong mo saw the huge Husky, he was so scared that he stepped back and thought of the two hungry wolves. The Huskys owner quickly led the dog and exined, My dog is ying with my son in the snow. It doesnt bite. Your son is probably afraid of dogs! Hes not afraid of dogs! Sheng nanxuan called out. Hu Zi clearly loved dogs. Whenever he saw someone elses dog in the park, he would run over. As a dog, it was possible for it to bite people. He and Gong mo were afraid that he would get hurt, so they had to hold him back. I ... the Huskys owner panicked. I really didnt touch him! Dont you ckmail me! Chapter 953 953 Cant wait to tear him into a thousand pieces! The people around them said,look at what shes wearing. One piece of clothing costs more than a hundred thousand Yuan. Do I need to extort money from you? The Huskys owners face turned pale. Did he run into a rich and powerful person? Did he have to be so unlucky? He said anxiously,rich people dont extort money? Who knew what kind of heart they had? My Husky is very obedient ... Woof ... the Husky made a silly mistake and barked at Gong mo and the others. Waa ... Hu Zi cried even louder. Gong mo was so scared that he took a step back and almost fell. Sheng nanxuan quickly held her and shouted at the owner of the Husky, You see! It dares to bite me even when Im here! You shut up! The Huskys owner yelled at the Husky. The Husky shrunk its neck and whimpered as it hid behind him. Are you alright? Sheng nanxuan asked Gong mo. Seeing her pale face, he became worried. whats wrong? No, nothing. Gong mo shook his head. She pulled him back and said,lets go home! Its not his fault, Im the one whos scared. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. He nced at her, held her hand, and turned around. He said to the owner of the Husky, In the future, please lead the dog more steadily. The Huskys owner thought,what a f * cking Husky! Wasnt it steady enough? It was clearly your own problem! Sheng nanxuan helped Gong mo into the car and carried Hu Zi in. He said to the driver, Lets go home. Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Hu Zi let go of him and turned around to hug Gong mo. Gong mo hugged him tightly and sobbed in a low voice. Sheng nanxuan pulled them into his arms, his heart aching so much that he found it hard to breathe. He heard that Huo Cheng had let two wolves in when he locked them up. He kissed Gong Mos face and said,everything is fine now. Huo Cheng! He gritted his teeth in hatred and wished he could tear her into pieces! ...... The next morning, Gong mo heard a babys loud cries the moment he opened his eyes. Or rather, she had been woken up by this sound! It was Simon! Gong mo immediately put on his clothes and went out. He saw Gambinoing out of the guest room with Simon in his arms. Dad! what time did you guys arrive? Gong mo shouted happily. Two points. Gambino walked over. Have you rested well? Alright, Ive been sleeping the whole time on the ne. Gambino shook Simon, who was in his arms. Gong mo asked,what happened to him? Are you hungry? Yup, Wheres mom? hes putting on his clothes. Hell be up soon. Ill go feed him some milk first. I havent washed my face yet. Ill go and clean myself up, Gong mo nodded. She returned to her room to wash up. When she came out, dan Rong was already sitting at the dining table, preparing to eat breakfast. Simon was in Gambinos arms, holding a bottle and drinking milk quietly. Hu Zi stood on the chair and looked at him from the side. Gong mo walked over and timidly called out to Shan Rong,Mom ... Shan Rong red at her. now you know that Im your mother? Youre still hiding things from me. Do you still have me as your mother? Yingluo, I didnt want you to worry. Gong mo sat down with a guilty conscience. You can hide anything from me with such a reason? If I like to hear all the good things, Id just spend money to hire someone to praise me every day. Why would I give birth to you? Gong mo lowered his head and didnt dare to make a sound. Gambino did not even dare to breathe loudly. In Italy, he had already been scolded by Shan Rong in a 360-degree manner. Mom, dont me Momo. Its my fault. Sheng nanxuan did not dare to refute. If it was his mother, he could still turn against her. However, the other party was his mother-inw, so he did not dare to. Chapter 954 954 When do you n to kill Huo Cheng? Gambino also tried to persuade him. if you want to scold him, do it at another time. Its still early in the morning. Lets eat first. Shan Rong red at him, and he immediately did not dare to say anything. grandmother! Hu Zi shouted. Whats the matter? Shan Rong looked over and asked happily. Im not angry. Hu Zi said seriously. alright, Shan Rong nodded. on Hu Zis ount, I wont be angry anymore. After the meal, dan Rong took a piece of paper and wrote a huge shopping list, handing it to Gambino.Go and buy it. From today onwards, Ill cook for Momo! nanxuan knows how to cook ... Gong mo said hurriedly. Hes cooking for you every day. Does he still care about thepany? Shan Rong red at her. Im back, so let me cook for you! Gong mo nced at Sheng nanxuan and said, Do as you please. You wont let me do it anyway. Its good that you know! Shan Rong snorted. She was extremely depressed. Gambino took the list and said to Sheng nanxuan, Lets go together. I want to go- Hu Zi shouted. Okay, okay, okay, okay. Gambino picked him up andughed as he said, we are the three closest men in Mo Mos life. Let us dedicate ourselves to her! Then be careful when you go out, Gong mo couldnt help butugh. Dont worry. Gambino said, you dont have to worry at home. Everything will be fine. Gong mo nodded his head. Previously, Sheng nanxuan had secretly arranged many bodyguards around the area. Now that Gambino had returned, he naturally added anotheryer! The two of them chatted as they walked. When do you n to kill Huo Cheng? Gambino asked. Sheng nanxuan paused and looked at Hu Zi. Hu Zi also looked at Gambino curiously. Who was Huo Cheng? Gambino seemed to feel that it was nothing to say these things in front of him. Sheng nanxuan thought for a moment. Hu Zi was going to inherit everything from him in the future. Even if he didnt inherit, he couldnt be worse than him. It was no big deal to let him hear this. Anyway, he was so young and couldnt understand it. At most, he could be influenced by what he heard and saw. Next year, He said. January 1st is next year, and December 31st is also next year. Gambino was obviously not satisfied with this answer. This year, then. Gambino narrowed his eyes and became even more displeased, feeling that he was being perfunctory. Its this year on the lunar calendar, Sheng nanxuan said, he hasnt stepped down yet. The death of the current president and the death of the previous president are twopletely different things. Although I want to take revenge for Gong mo, if I kill him now, he will definitely trace it back to us. By then, it will be troublesome for Gong mo. So I want to wait, but I wont keep him for the new year. Very good, he said. Gambino revealed a satisfied expression. There were less than two months left until the new year. He could wait. If it took too long, he wouldnt mind exercising his rights as Gong Mos father. If her husband could not avenge her, as her father, he would get rid of her useless husband as well! ...... In the living room, Gong mo was sitting on the sofa and watching TV. Simon was lying in the cradle next to him, and Hu Zi was lying on it, looking at him. wow, wow, wow! Simon shouted at him. hehe, Yingluo. Hu Zi had a conflicted expression on his face. He reached out and poked his face. uncle? Hey! Simon raised his foot and stared at the cradle. Hu Zi felt that the other uncles were more like uncles. Shan Rong came over with a te of dried peanuts and longans. She sat at the side and peeled the shells, preparing to boil them into soup. Chapter 955 955 If you want a younger brother, Ill ask your mother to give you one in a few years Gong mo wanted to help but was pped away by her. Your hands are so cold, keep it. Gong mo pouted and put it back into his hand warmer. Shan Rong stuffed a peeled longan into her mouth.You can eat more of this! Thank you, Mom,Gong mo said with a smile. I want to eat ~Hu Zi turned his head and leaned over. Ill do it. Gong mo reached out his hand. Remove the seed before giving it to him, in case he swallows it by ident, dan Rong said. Yes. Gong mo carefully removed the longan and fed it to Hu Zi. While Hu Zi ate, he looked at the fruit core curiously. You cant eat this, go and look after uncle, Gong mo said. Call him little brother? Hu Zi asked. No! Gong mo red at him. If you want a younger brother, Ill ask your mother to give birth to one for you in a few years. Shan Rong smiled. Gong mo bit his lip and put his hand into his hand warmer. Shan Rong nced at her and consoled her,just take your time to recuperate. You should pay more attention to yourself and listen to nanxuan. Otherwise, youll have to start all over again once youre back to square one! I know. Gong mo said in a low voice. Its Christmas today. Should we invite Tian Cheng and Gong Bai over for dinner? Shan Rong was afraid that she would be depressed. Christmas is another form of Valentines Day. Theyre going on dates, Gong mo said with a smile. Yes, yes, yes, Xuanji and Chengcheng are also in love? Shan Rong suddenly realized. I dont know about her. However, the school usually had Christmas parties, so it was better to let her participate in group activities. In any case, his cousin would definitely be on a date today and wouldnt be able toe. Why dont we make an appointment tomorrow and have theme together? Alright then. Give them a callter. And Tang Xinxin? I havent seen her in a long time, do you want toe together? Shes been busy with a lot of work recently, so shes probably not free. In any case, its Hus birthday in a few days. Shell definitelye. Shan Rong nodded. you dont have many friends in the capital. Dont cut off all contact with Tang Xinxin. Otherwise, youll be so lonely when you have nothing to do. Dont worry, I wont. Weve stopped contacting each other for a few years when she was abroad, but were still so close now. Its all fated. Besides, shes with Wu Di. Wu Di and Nan Xuan are friends and rtives, so theyll keep in touch. I hope they can get married soon. Shan Rongughed. The earlier they got married, the better. Otherwise, they would Break Up in the End. At her age, she had seen a lot of couples. It wasnt easy for couples to grow old, and the chances of them getting married early were higher. Even the gods couldnt save a married man! ...... The next day, Gong mo, Yu Xinran, and Tian Cheng came over for lunch. Yu Xinran had the invitation to the Qingyu charity party in her bag. Sheng nanxuan had already said that he would not go, and she could not force him. However, to show his respect, he still had to send an invitation. However, he had already said that he wasnt going, and she had sent it again. What if he felt that she was forcing him and turned against her? Yu Xinran was still in a dilemma. When she heard that Shan Rong and Gambino had returned, an idea shed through her mind, and she brought one for Gambino as well. He had already given it to Gambino. If he did not give it to Sheng nanxuan, wouldnt that be looking down on Sheng nanxuan? She had given it to him, but what if he suddenly thought it through and came back? Wouldnt that be a happy ending? Yu Xinran only took out the invitation card before she left. After she left, everyone started to discuss it. Are you going? Gong mo asked Sheng nanxuan. Why should I go? You cant go. Sheng nanxuan opened the invitation and nced at it, then threw it on the coffee table. Chapter 956 956 Sheng nanxuan, your loyal dog You can go alone! Gong mo said. Dont! Sheng nanxuan said in disdain, Im not interested in that kind of thing. If you need to donate, just let Fang Yang do it on my behalf. you have to give Xinran some face, right? Gong mo mumbled softly. I already said that Im not going. Shes just following the procedure. Dont worry. Shan Rong held Gambinos card and asked,what kind of charity dinner is this? Why is your dads name here? Gong mo smiled,the Jade ne that dad gave you was bought at this banquet. It cost 50 million Yuan! Hes definitely going to spend money on him! Gambino looked at her helplessly. I didnt spend any money on you. Are you jealous? Alright, Ill go and bid for one for you this time! I dont care if you are or not, as long as I am! Gambino said, I didnt prepare anything when you got married. I have to make up for the dowry. Ive only heard of supplementary betrothal gifts, but Ive never heard of supplementary dowries, Gong mo replied in confusion. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. are you hinting at something? he asked. Gong mo,cant you speak properly? Shan Rong suddenly asked Gambino,that Imperial Jade was spent 50 million?! Didnt you tell me that it was five million? Gambino: Im just afraid that youll feel bad. You even dared to put it on for me for 50 million? Shan Rong shouted, what if it breaks?! I said it was five million, but I dont see you wearing it every day! thats expensive ... Shan Rong choked. Initially, she had thought that five million was expensive and would not bear to wear it unless it was an important day. Now, she was telling her that it was fifty million Yuan. Shed better put it in the safe and lock it! She could not help but scold Gambino,why are you such a prodigal? You dare to throw out fifty million? Thats not called scattering, its for you! I can give you 500 million! You ... Gambino hurriedly pointed at Sheng nanxuan and said,hes the one who raised the price! Otherwise, I wouldnt have to spend so much money. When Shan Rong heard this, she shouted at Sheng nanxuan, Dont drink the chicken soup tonight. I didnt know he was my father! Sheng nanxuan said innocently. I dont care. Its wrong to make my husband spend more money. Sheng nanxuan thought, Yingluo was actually being shown off by her mother-inw! He must have had too much fun with Gong mo in the past to suffer such retribution. are you guys really not going? Gambino asked Sheng nanxuan. Im not going. Gong mo cant stand the cold. Its not good for her to wear too little there. Then Ill go with your mom. After all, its the Yu familys banquet, so I have to give you some face. Thats fine. Whos going? Shan Rong shouted. Dont think about taking me to banquets all day. I dont want to wear those dresses! Theres no one to take care of Simon. Am I not a human? Gong mo pointed at himself. Shan Rong did not have enough milk, so Simon only drank her milk when she was up and sleeping. She usually drank milk powder, so it was not like she could not leave. Shan Rong red at her. whos going to cook for you if I go? Gong mo pointed at Sheng nanxuan and said,hubby! Go! Sheng nanxuan barked subconsciously. Are you a dog? Gong mo asked. Sheng nanxuan held his forehead. He did not know why he had such a reaction. He rubbed the top of her head helplessly. Your loyal dog. Shan Rong and Gambino were embarrassed by their daughter and son-inws show. The four of them suddenly had a strange thought. They werepeting to show off their love every day! Chapter 957 957 You hit on my cousin? Soon, it was New Years Day. In the evening, Shan Rong and Gambino had some food at home. They left Simon to Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan before setting off for the charity banquet. After they entered the hall, they walked to the table under the guidance of the waiter and found Tang Xinxin and Wu Di sitting there. Auntie! Tang Xinxin stood up in a hurry. When did youe back? During Christmas. When Shan Rong saw her, she was overjoyed. She didnt want toe at first because she didnt know anyone in this ce. Now that he had an acquaintance, he felt much more at ease. She held Tang Xinxins hand with a smile and sat down. Tang Xinxin also greeted Gambino, then asked,Auntie, are youing back for the new year? thats right ~Shan Rong smiled. The two of them chatted happily, and Wu Di was also chatting with Gambino at the side. A momentter, Fang Yang came over with Wu Yunyun. Wu Di was stunned when she saw Wu Yunyun. She asked Fang Yang in a low voice, Youre hitting on my cousin? Fang Yang paused. He did have this idea, but he had not started to implement it. I invited her to be mypanion, he coughed lightly. You can invite anyone else. Why must you invite my cousin? Isnt that because were close to her? Wu Dis gaze on him became even more guarded. Fang Yang held his forehead and ignored him. He talked to Gambino. Have you been busy with your studies? Wu Di asked Wu Yunyun. Im not busy, Wu Yunyun said. Why are you with him? he said he didnt have a female partner and hired me for ten thousand Yuan. Wu Di was speechless,this is a method to woo you, do you understand? Theyre all leftovers from my games! Wu Yunyun was stunned and looked at Tang Xinxin. Tang Xinxin coughed heavily. Wu Di grabbed her hand and said, A slip of the tongue! A slip of the tongue! Thats my friends leftovers! Hmph! Tang Xinxin shook him off. Wu yayun burst outughing. Wu Di red at her,youre stillughing? Youre usually quite smart, why are you so stupid? How am I stupid? Ive never been to such a ce before, so of course I want to see the world. Id be stupid not to agree to it! You ... You better be careful not to lose money! Its not a loss even if you lose, hes not a bad person. Wu Yunyun said softly. Fang Yang immediately turned to look at her, his eyes glimmering. Wu Di hadpletely lost his temper. He sneered at him.Dont you bully my Wu family. I dont dare to. Fang Yang lowered his eyes. When he was no longer looking at him, he whispered to Wu Yunyun, you were talking about Yingluo just now. Analyze it rationally. Wu Yunyun said calmly. Fang Yang swirled the wine ss in his hand. Its alright. The corners of Fang Yangs mouth curled up, and he was in a good mood. When will Gong mo and the others arrive? Tang Xinxin asked dan Rong. Momo is sick, Shan Rong said. nanxuan is afraid that shell catch a cold. He wont being. Shes sick? Tang Xinxin was surprised. Is it serious? Im fine. Tang Xinxin med herself. I havent seen her recently. I didnt know that its Huzis birthday tomorrow. I can visit her. Dont worry, its nothing serious. Shan Rong nodded. its all my fault, Tang Xinxin said embarrassedly. Ive been too busy recently. I called her asionally, but she didnt tell me. Who would specifically mention that theyre sick? Wu Di consoled him. Tang Xinxin pinched him secretly. At this moment, Zeng Shuai walked over with Cindy. The group greeted each other again. Cindy sat down next to Wu Yunyun and whispered, Its been a long time, Wu Yunyun nodded lightly. Chapter 958 958 Quickly go over and say hello! I still have to thank you for what happenedst time. whats the matter?Wu yayun was stunned. um, Qianqian,Cindy said, embarrassed. Im just saying that Qianqian thanks you for giving me the idea on Mrs. Shengs birthday. thats nothing ~Wu Yunyun didnt take it to heart. As time went on, the venue became more and more lively, surrounded by celebrities and superstars. Gong Gong also followed Wu lie and sneaked in. She was not qualified to ept the invitation, but the Wu family and the Yu family were rtives. Every year, second brother Wu would get a few invitation cards for his grandchildren. Now that she and Wu Li were a couple, Wu Li would naturally bring her in. Your cousin should being, right? Wu Li asked. thats right. Gong Mao smiled and looked around. I wonder where theyre having a chat. hes definitely at the very front, Wu Li snorted in his heart. The Yu family really didnt put him and his family in their eyes at all. Every time, they would arrange a seat in thest corner. Lets go say hello to your cousin! He said. He was willing to be with Gong ye because she was Gong Mos cousin and her brother was with Yu Xinran. In that case, if he were to be with her, he would benefit from both the Yu family and Sheng nanxuan. Thats not very good, is it? The party is about to start. Its still early. Its not a big deal to go over and say hello. But I havent found Yingluo yet. Gong Mao was scared witless and didnt dare to bring him to Gong mo. Wu Li didnt know how bad her rtionship with Gong mo was and thought that they were close sisters! It should be over there. Wu Li pointed at Fang Yangs table. look, my cousin and cousin are there. Fang Yang and CEng Shuai are there too. The remaining two seats must be for your cousin and Sheng nanxuan. Eh? Gong Jie looked at dan Rong and asked in confusion. Whats wrong? Its my second aunt and cousins mother. Why is she back? Ah, ran ran, thats Gambino, right? Quickly go over and say hello! Wu Li said hurriedly. Then, he asked her doubtfully, you didnt even know that your second aunt was back? Gong Mao was shocked and quickly smiled, Havent you been busy recently? And they must have just returned. How about this, Ill go over and say hello to them. Yingluo, wait for me here, Ill be back soon. Ill go with you, Wu Huang tugged at his clothes, wanting to get into Gambinos good books. This Gong ye was really a good helper. His brother had hooked up with Yu Xinran, his cousin was Sheng nanxuans wife, and his second aunt had married the head of the Gambino family in Italy, Qian Qian. He had no other connections. Theres no need. Gong Ying hurriedly replied. My Jue Jue my second Shens temper is strange and she is very good to acquaintances but a little shy to strangers. Im your boyfriend. Even if you give birth to me now, well get to know each other in the future! Wu Huang was displeased. Thats true, but you see, its about to start and my cousin isnt here yet. Who knows whats going to happen? What if she was in a bad mood? Id better go and check it out first. Wu Huang frowned and sat down in a bad mood. Alright, you can go. Gong Fei heaved a sigh of relief and immediately walked over to dan Rong. The big round table at the banquet was meant for ten people to a table. The two empty seats at Shan Rongs side were indeed reserved for Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan. Although they said that they wouldnte, they definitely had to prepare their seats. Otherwise, what if they came again? Was he going to let them stand? Chapter 959 959 Really thick-skinned! Gong Mao walked over and sat on an empty seat near dan Rong. He shouted, Second aunt~ Shan Rongs expression changed and she looked over. The others also looked over and frowned. Gong Maos body stiffened. There was Gambino between her and dan Rong. She was a little scared when she thought of the way Gambino had pulled out his gun. However, she couldnt stand up, or she would attract too much attention. She mustered up her courage and smiled at Shan Rong,I didnt expect second aunt and uncle to return to the country. When did you guyse back? I dont even know. Shan Rong looked at her coldly and did not say anything. Sheughed dryly.Hehe, Yingluo. Shan Rong didnt expect her to be able to smile, she was really thick-skinned! I didnt want you to know, so you naturally wouldnt know, Shan Rong said rudely. Gong Feis face turned pale and she looked at the others at the table in a panic. Who would have thought that dan Rong would not give her any face at all and embarrass her in front of everyone! She paused for a moment and continued to maintain her perfect smile. Because she was facing Wu Li, she could not let Wu Li see through her! I havent seen my cousin in a long time. I heard that its Hus birthday tomorrow? No! Shan Rong said. ...... Shan Rong turned her head to look at the stage. its about to start. Go back to where you came from. Gong Fei bit her lip, slowly stood up, and went back with a smile. What did your second aunt say? Wu Li hurriedly asked. It was just some small talk, Gong Ying forced a smile. ...... The next day was Hu Zis birthday. It was also the day that Sheng nanxuanspany would be unveiled. Aimo News Network also chose to open its website on this day. In the morning was thepanys unveiling ceremony, and in the afternoon was Hu Zis birthday party. The unveiling ceremony was held in the hotel, which happened to be the hotel where Qing Yu media held the charity banquet. Sheng nanxuan had invited many famous and influential people to help him. Many of them had attended the charity banquetst night, so it was as if they had changed their clothes ande again. Sheng nanxuan didnt allow Gong mo to attend the charity banquet, but he had to attend hispanys unveiling ceremony. He took her there on time, in case she would catch a cold if she waited too long. Gong mo was wearing a thick white dress with a pair of thick socks and a dark red coat. The two of them walked to the entrance of the hall, and the waiters standing on both sides pushed the door open- Sheng nanxuan held her hand and walked in. A sea of people entered his sight. Gong mo was a little nervous. He grabbed Sheng nanxuans hand and almost lost his ability to walk. Everyone stood up from their seats and raised their hands to p. The hall was filled with thunderous apuse. Gong mo smiled and tried to appear calm. She followed Sheng nanxuan to the stage and walked to the front. Sheng nanxuan helped her to the seat beside him. Wait for me. He whispered. Gong mo nodded his head and realized that Shan Rong and Gambino were sitting beside him. The two of them were carrying Hu Zi and Simon. mommy! Hu Zi called out softly and reached out to hug her. Shan Rong gently patted his butt. Dont dirty mommys clothes. Gong mo had put on makeup today. Hu Zi stared at her for a while and nodded seriously. Beautiful! Gong mo couldnt help butugh. This kid had learned from Sheng nanxuan. She pinched his face and made him face the podium. Listen to Daddy. Sheng nanxuan stood in front of the microphone and began to speak with confidence, describing thepanys entrepreneurial philosophy. After he finished speaking, he extended his hand to Gong mo. Chapter 960 960 Youre already two years old, you have to be sensible in the future, understand? Gong mo looked at him in a daze. Arent you going up? Shan Rong pushed her. After he finished speaking, he wanted to carry Hu Zi away. Hu Zi didnt want to leave Gong mo, so he put his arm around her shoulder and protested unhappily. Gong mo stood up and put her down. He hugged her. Mommy, dont go ~ Lets do it together. Sheng nanxuan said. The people behind him started pping. Then you can leave on your own, Gong mo said to Hu Zi helplessly. Hu Zi hurriedly nodded and climbed down from her body. She took a deep breath and held his hand as she walked towards Sheng nanxuan. She felt a little nervous. This was his career, and he had invited her to create it with him. It was enough to prove that he valued her. After going on stage, Hu Zi shook off Gong Mos hand and ran to Sheng nanxuans feet. He hugged his thigh and said, Dad ... Sheng nanxuan bent down and picked him up. Gong mo walked over. Sheng nanxuan held her hand and lowered his head to kiss her face. Thunderous apuse rang out from the audience again, and itsted for a long time. Sheng nanxuan held her hand and turned around. Thepanys que was behind them and it was covered with a red cloth. Eh? Hu Zi curiously stretched out his hand. Gong mo grabbed him. Sheng nanxuan smiled and said,then youll do it? Hu Zi withdrew his hand from Gong Mos hand and pulled the red cloth- Bang- Fireworks were scattered everywhere. waa- Hu Zi was so scared that he hid in Sheng nanxuans arms. Sheng nanxuan burst outughing. Gong mo looked at the words on the que- Huan mo group . She blushed and looked at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan hugged her and let the reporters and staff in front take photos. In fact, Sheng nanxuan had initially thought of a name for it, glory world. Sheng Dongyi had always wanted shengshi pharmaceuticals. For shengshi pharmaceuticals, he had been on guard against him and framed him time and time again. Now, he had taken the name as revenge. However, glory World Medical had harmed Yu qinghuan. When Yu qinghuan saw the two words glory world, she would definitely feel very sad. As her son, how could he stab her in the heart again? In the end, he named it after Yu qinghuan and Gong mo as a token of his appreciation. ...... After having lunch at the hotel, it was time for the family and friends to celebrate Hu Zis birthday. There were too many people, and the house was too small to fit them; It would be toote to return to Happy Garden after lunch, so they decided to hold it at the Yu family. Yu Zhengming and Wu surong were overjoyed. They dressed up the entire vi and wished they could give Hu all the good things in the world. The people who attended the birthday banquet had basically all attended the unveiling ceremony in the morning, so everyone rushed to the Yu familys house like a swarm of bees, and the whole garden was filled with cars. Gong mo had changed into a down jacket, making him look bloated. Cant I wear a coat? she asked Sheng nanxuan. This is so strange, Yingluo. Dont mess around, okay? Sheng nanxuan looked at her coldly. do you have the capital to be more graceful than warm? Alright, alright, alright, Ill wear it! dont be like this, Gong mo said hurriedly. Im a little flustered. Im still Fangfang! Sheng nanxuan red at her unhappily and got out of the car with Hu Zi in his arms. Hu Zi arched his nose at him and said,fierce, fierce! Bad! People who are fierce to their mother are bad guys! Sheng nanxuan smacked his butt. youre already two years old. You have to be more sensible in the future, okay? Sensible! Hu Zi nodded in agreement. Dad should also be sensible and not be fierce to mom! Shan Rong and Gambino walked over with Simon in their arms, and the few of them entered the vi together. Wu surong had been looking forward to this for a long time. She hurriedly came over, hugged Hu Zi, and kissed him. Chapter 961 961 Yu qinghuan felt a tinge of jealousy Shan Rong and Gambino only greeted her after Wu surong let go of Hu Zi. She looked at Simon and asked,this is Hus uncle? Its so cute! Ive never seen such a beautiful child! Ive embarrassed myself in front of the old Madam. Shan Rong smiled in embarrassment. Im telling the truth! No matter how much she liked Hu Zi, she couldnt help but praise his uncle. He really made her like him from the bottom of her heart! Come,e,e~lets go upstairs to talk, lest it gets noisy downstairs. Wu surong led them upstairs with a smile on her face. Last time, she had identally offended Sheng nanxuan. Although they had mended their rtionship after that, Wu surong was still a little scared. Now that she had met Gong Mos parents, she naturally wanted to build a good rtionship with them. In this way, Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan would not me her so much. ...... In a restaurant on the border of a certain country, Yu qinghuan was sitting at the bar and eating. She flipped open the newspaper and read the report. The newspaper was in English, which she had learned in college. In theboratory, most people used English, so she was no stranger to it for more than 20 years. Therefore, she had no pressure in reading or writing. There was a report on the establishment of Huan mo group in the newspaper. Because of the wide impact of the incident with the FARC, he had a close rtionship with the trigger of the incident,glory world pharmaceutical, and had been the focus of media attention from all over the world. The picture attached to the report was a group photo of Sheng nanxuans family of three. Beside the three of them was a que engraved with Huan mo group . Yu qinghuan put down the newspaper and caressed Sheng nanxuan and the childs faces. Finally, her handnded on the que. Happy ink ink She looked at Gong mo and thought, is this woman called mo? There was a trace of jealousy in her heart. He had never been by Sheng nanxuans side, but this woman would be by his side for life. She smiled bitterly and said in her heart, It didnt matter. You can make him happy, let him have a home, let him live well in this world, you can do anything. Pa! A gun was thrown on the bar counter, and she was stunned. Guns were allowed here. Therefore, when she first arrived, she was threatened several times. Some people wanted to ask her for money, but most of them wanted to take advantage of her. However, she had easily resolved them. Now, there was still someone who dared toe looking for him? She stayed here for a few days and no one dared to have any ideas about her anymore, because everyone knew that she was not easy to deal with. If she was a soft-legged shrimp, she would have long been defiled by the men here. How could she be wandering around leisurely every day? She lifted her head from the newspaper and looked over. King had sat down beside her. King smiled, his deep eyes exuding a deadly attraction. He picked up the pistol, loaded it, and aimed at the front. The waiter in front of him dodged in fear. Heughed and put the gun down. He looked at Yu qinghuan and said, Ive had a hard time looking for you. Your whereabouts are too erratic. But you still found it. Yu qinghuan lowered her head and continued to read the newspaper. Of course, I have a lot of people. King gritted his teeth. Yu qinghuan ignored him. He looked at her for a while and felt that she was more and more pleasing to the eye. His heart beat faster and faster, and he couldnt help but move closer to her. Yu qinghuan leaned to the side, her rejection obvious. why are you looking for me? to pursue you ~Kingughed. Ive told you, Ive be straight for you. What do you mean? Yu qinghuan didnt understand. King:...... She didnt understand what he meant! He really cursed the sled dogs! I dont understand you. Yu qinghuan said, the others said the same thing, but I dont understand. Chapter 962 962 So it was you who took it away! there are others who say that to you?! King shouted. Yu qinghuan nodded. Youre really a killer weapon for gay men! Gay men are straight for you, so girls should be bent for you. gay?Yu qinghuan looked at him and nodded. She remembered thest time she went to the shadow Castle and heard him working with Sheng Dongyi. I understand, She said. What do you understand? Bing straight means that you dont like men anymore. Yingluo. how could she say this so calmly, even in an academic tone? King nodded with aplicated expression. Youre really good at understanding, Yingluo. when are you going to hand Sheng Dongyi over to me? Yu qinghuan asked. Ill kill him. Yingluo, I didnte here to discuss this with you. King was speechless. Sheng Dongyi was undergoing hellish training and was nning to be an excellent assassin. Whats that? Im chasing you! Youre very boring. Yu qinghuan closed the newspaper and prepared to leave. King reached out to hold her hand. Then lets talk about something! You took a little girl from my cest time, where did you hide her? What are you looking for her for? Yu qinghuan asked warily. She liked that little girl very much and would never allow anyone to hurt her! So it was you who took it away! King scratched the back of her hand and said, shes a potential talent that Ive set my eyes on. I want to train her to be my sessor. You cant take her away from me. Shes a girl. Yu qinghuan pulled her hand back. Whats wrong with being a girl? You girls are much scarier than us boys when youre fierce. King reached out his hand, wanting to touch her again. She dodged to the side, picked up the fork on the table, and put it under his throat. She would definitely kill him if he dared to act rashly! The security here was not good. The people around them saw their actions and only looked on indifferently, without the slightest intention of stopping the fight. He paused and slowly retracted his hand. He smiled and said,You see ~ am I right? Yu qinghuan snorted coldly, threw her fork on the table, and turned to leave the dining room. ...... January 5th was the day the new president took office. The inauguration ceremony would be held in front of the Congress building, and the president would give an inauguration speech. However, the day before, on the 4th of January, the former president would also hold his resignation ceremony and give a speech. Both conferences would have hundreds of local and foreign media outlets present. On the 4th, Huo Cheng stepped down. Because of the incident with the SSC, he had a bad reputation now and the media did not have high expectations for him. They were ready to criticize him, attack him, and condemn him for being a coward in the article. At the scene, there were also bold media outlets that asked about the FARC. President Huo, do you have anything to say about the incident with the FARC? This will be mentioned in the speechter, Huo Cheng said calmly. There was amotion in the media-since it was mentioned in the speech, it meant that it was very important. Could it be that there would be some big news? Everyone held their breaths. Later, Huo Cheng said in his speech, The FARC has a long history, and I was not the one who built it, but I did support the dual S project. Especially after they found out that I had brain cancerst year. I dont want to die so early, and I found out that the SS n could create a way for me to live again. I hope this experiment will be sessful. Of course, he did not have brain cancer. Sheng nanxuan had prepared this speech for him. He just read it out loud for the sake of the illegitimate children. However, he did not know what Sheng nanxuans purpose was, and he was toozy to guess. After all, after today, he would be greeted with death. Chapter 963 963 Chapter 967-death of Huo Cheng ...... After breakfast, Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan were going to the Yu family. She helped Hu Zi change his clothes in the room while Shan Rong helped him by the side. She said hatefully, that Huo Cheng almost killed you and Hu. Is it time for retribution? Gong mo remained silent. She felt that this was Sheng nanxuans doing. But she wouldnt ask, because she also thought that Huo Cheng deserved to die! If not for Judys appearance, she and Hu Zi would have died in the wolves mouths. Moreover, Judy had appeared, but her master had died. In fact, dan Rong knew that this matter was not as simple as it seemed. However, the people who bullied her daughter were dead! As for the other people on the ne, they might also be bad guys that God had specially gathered! There was a joke that went like this: when a person encountered a storm on a ne and remembered that it was because he had done something bad, he would pray to God: Although my crime is unforgivable, please give the others some face. They are innocent! God said,do you think its easy for me to fill up this ne? Hmph, Hmph, Hmph, Hmph, Hmph, Hmph, Hmph, Hmph! Perhaps the people who were on the ne with Huo Cheng were the ones who bullied Gong mo! Gambino and Sheng nanxuan were drinking coffee at the dining table outside. Gambino raised his cup to Sheng nanxuan. You didnt let Huo Cheng stay for the new year. You did it. Sheng nanxuan smiled faintly. Have you cut the weeds and eliminated the roots? Gambino asked. Of course. Sheng nanxuans eyes were cold. although one of my children is too young, I have no choice. Huo Cheng taught me this. Huo Cheng is worried that Hu Zi will seek revenge on him. Naturally, Im also worried that his son will seek revenge on me. Well done. Gambino picked up the can of coffee and took a big gulp. we have to give them a peaceful life. Yingluo, yes. Sheng nanxuan clenched his fists, still ming himself for what had happened in the past. Gong mo had been sleeping soundly at home when someone suddenly broke in and took her and Hu Zi away. How innocent was he? He would not let this happen again! Gong mo came out with Hu Zi in his arms and shouted, Lets go! Sheng nanxuan stood up and walked towards her. Come back early after youre done eating ~ Shan Rong said. I know. Gong mo said with a smile. They would have lunch at the Yu familys house to celebrate the new year with the elderly. At night, they would return to have a real New Years Eve dinner with Dan Rong and Gambino. At the Yu family, they yed until four in the afternoon before leaving. Wu surong sent them out the door with a smile. She turned around and felt so depressed that she wanted to cry. She also felt that the New Years Eve dinner at night was tasteless. Everyone knew that she was upset because she couldnt see Hu Zi, so she didnt dare to mention it. While watching TV, she suddenly said,its cold and quiet even during the new year, and theres not even a child at home! Youre all so old, dont you know what you should be doing? Chapter 964 964 Lets hold a wedding ceremony too Yu Qingliu and Yu xinzhuo: Yingluo. she seemed to be scolding them. Yu Xinran silently munched on melon seeds. This was none of her business. If she were to get married and have children, she would definitely spend the new year at her husbands house. Then Ill give birth next year? Yu Qingliu asked. Wu surong red at him,there are still three months before the wedding, be careful! If you do something wrong, you wont be able to do it again if you miss this opportunity! Yes, yes, yes, Zhenzhen! Yu Qingliu hurriedly nodded. Wu surong paused and suddenlyughed, But if time is tight, Ill really be able to hold a grandson next year. Its not like you havent had a grandson before! Was there a need to be so anxious? Its so tiring to hold a wedding. What if you get pregnant now and have a miscarriage? Wu surong picked up an orange and smashed it on his head,Do you know how to talk? Dont you know how to say something auspicious? Then Ill be pregnant with twins, okay? Thats lucky enough, right? Youre here to make me angry! Wu surong stood up angrily and said to Yu Zhengming, Im going to sleep! Ill go too. Yu Zhengming hurriedly followed. Back in her room, Wu surongined, Im so angry! I didnt mention it when they went abroad for the new yearst year, but I thought they would be staying up for the new year together this year, but since when did Yingluo spend the new year with her husband and mother? Whats so strange about that? Isnt that Hu Zis grandmother? Yu Zhengming didnt think much of it. Im even nanxuans grandmother! Wu surong called out. Yu Zhengming tried to reason with her. you want your grandson to spend the new year with you. Shan Rong definitely wants to as well! Hey! I say, old man, why do you always side with outsiders? Wu surong refused to reason with him. Im just trying to persuade you. Yu Zhengming said helplessly, its fine if the old couple didnt return to the country. But now that theyre back, we cant ask nanxuan and Gong mo to abandon them, right? Im just afraid that old man Zhang will show off to me again, saying that his grandson is back to spend the new year with him! Wu surong was stunned. Boyu didnte back. Why didnt hee back? Wu surong was curious. Sun boyu didnt have a single rtive overseas, so it was the perfect time and ce for him toe back and spend the new year with old Zhang! It would be strange if he didnte back! You dont care. Yu Zhengming said,its good that youre not back. Otherwise, if he goes after Qian mo and destroys nanxuan and Gong Mos rtionship, nanxuan will definitely me it on us. When that happens, he wont evene to see you! Yes, yes, its good that ran ran doesnte back! Wu surong quickly said, Hmph! Tell old man Zhang that if his family dares to ruin my familys business again, Ill cut off all ties with him! Yes, yes, yes! Yu Zhengming had listened to his wife for his entire life, so he was naturally very obedient now that he was old. ...... Shan Rong and Gambino returned to Italy after the Lantern Festival. The two of them decided to hold a wedding on Simons first birthday, and now they had to go back to prepare. Then lets do it next year, Sheng nanxuan said to Gong mo. Gong mo wanted to say that it was fine if he didnt do it, but he knew that he was doing it for her. If he rejected it, he would be very sad. Moreover, she also felt very regretful that she didnt wear a wedding dress. Whatever you say, she nodded,Impletely under your control now anyway. Sheng nanxuan rolled his eyes at her. what nonsense are you saying? Gong moughed and asked, Then when are we holding it? Uncle and the others are going to hold their wedding on May 20th. I love you, how meaningful! Why dont we pick this day as well? Sheng nanxuan was speechless. youre holding your own wedding. Why do you have to choose someone elses wedding anniversary? Chapter 965 965 Does he not want to marry me? Gong mo replied,a lot of people choose this date to get married? Because its a special day! Whats so special about it? Sheng nanxuan asked, to me, my own wedding anniversary is special! Dont forget that weve already registered our marriage and we have our wedding anniversary. Isnt it better to hold it on that day? Uh, Yingluo, okay. Gong mo thought for a moment and mumbled, but I think our wedding day is too ordinary. Theres no special meaning at all. Sheng nanxuan couldnt take it anymore and roared,what do you mean by no special meaning? The day I married you was destined to be a special day! Its our wedding anniversary, its very meaningful, okay? Alright, alright, alright, dont shout, Gong mo said. I ... Sheng nanxuan took a deep breath. Im really going to die of anger! Yingluo felt that she was being despised, and she was being despised very badly. ...... On May 20th, Yu Qingliu and ding dang held their wedding in the presidential pce. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan went to Italy after the wedding. Yu Qingliu took ding dang on a honeymoon all over the world and also stayed there for a few days. By the time it was Simons birthday, ding dangs marriage leave had already ended. Naturally, she couldnt attend dan Rong and Gambinos wedding. Furthermore, she was lucky enough to be pregnant during the honeymoon period. Yu Qingliu had to take care of him and could not go. Quite a few others went-Yu Xinran and Yu xinzhuo from the Yu family, Wu Dis family from the Wu family, Gong Mos gong Bai, Tian Cheng, Tang Xinxin, and a few of Sheng nanxuans great generals, Gong Jie, went. The remaining people who didnte also gave gifts. Of course, Gong motong didnt even inform people like Gong ye! On the day of the wedding, they would celebrate Simons birthday in the morning, and Simons birthday in the afternoon. The wedding would be held in the afternoon. Shan Rong was dressed up beautifully in a wedding dress. During the ceremony, Tian Cheng sat down and said emotionally, Second aunt is much younger than before! When you live happily, youll naturally be younger. Gong mo said with a smile. After the wedding, Shan Rong threw a bouquet of flowers. Gong mo said to Tang Xinxin, Yu Xinran, and Tian Cheng, Lets hurry up today! Donte to see me if anyone else snatches it! They had all gone to Yu Qinglius wedding, but the bouquet had been snatched by a colleague from the ding dang police station! Everyone joked that those who had practiced were indeed different! He didnt seem to have practiced today, and he didnt know who the winner would be. How old am I? Tian Chengughed. There was no rush. Sister Xinran and sister Candy, work hard. Ill wait for you to throw it to me! Im not in a hurry, Tang Xinxin said. Im nning to develop my career for a few more years. I think its because Im happy. If youre not worried, my cousin is! Yu Xinran said. You guys, stop messing around! Gong mo shouted, hurry up and go over. Im going to throw it away! Tian Cheng pulled the two of them and ran over, then hid to the side. Shan Rong stood in front of them with her back facing them. She raised her bouquet and threw it- Tang Xinxin hid behind Yu Xinran when she saw the bouquet flying toward her, and the bouquet fell into Yu Xinrans hand. wow! Gong mo pped his hands and screamed in joy. The others also joined in and congratted Yu Xinran. Yu Xinrans face turned red and she turned around to look at Gong Bai. Gong Bai was stunned for a moment before he smiled at her. Yu Xinrans expression darkened when she saw his stunned expression. Did Yingluo not want to marry her? ...... At night, the castle was lit up with colorful lights. Everyone was drinking, having fun, singing, and dancing, and it was extremely lively. Shan Rong couldnt afford to y with these things, so she went back to her room to rest early with Gambino. Chapter 966 966 Chapter 970- If it was in the past, Gambino would not allow people to cause such a ruckus, as it would disturb Shan Rong and the child. However, he was happier than anyone else for todays wedding, so he didnt stop everyone. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan danced in the crowd for a while. Gong mo had never been so happy before, and he was a little out of breath from dancing. Sheng nanxuan pulled her to the side and poured her a ss of wine. Drink some, your body will be warm. Gong mo couldnt help butugh,its summer! Its not winter! But youll get cold in the middle of the night. alright, Qianqian. Gong mo drank half a ss of wine and leaned on his shoulder, smiling. I think youre trying to get me drunk because you want to do something bad to Qianqianter. You can do it even if youre not drunk, Gong mo was silent for a moment. He knew that he was right and couldnt help but blush. Wheres Hu Zi? she asked as she put down the cup. uncle has taken her away. Ill let Fang Yang and the rest watch over her. Shell be fine. But I think its better to bring him back to his room to sleep, Gong mo nodded. Then lets go and pick him up. The two of them left the garden and gave Fang Yang a call. They found out that Wu Dis parents had taken Hu Zi to the guest room and had gone there to pick him up. Turning into a quiet staircase, she saw people hugging and kissing. Sheng nanxuan covered Gong Mos mouth and hid behind him. Gong mo was dumbfounded because he saw two men kissing! Sheng nanxuan pulled her along and took another path. Gong mo asked in a low voice, Hes a man, right? Jason and primogenitor. Ah? Gong mo was shocked. Wasnt that her Fathers right-hand man? It was actually digested internally? Ive long felt that there was something wrong with them. Sheng nanxuan said. Gong mo looked at him in surprise and fear. Whats with that expression? Sheng nanxuan was puzzled. Gong mo stopped and slowly retracted his hand. He said suspiciously, Ive been a fujoshi before, and I didnt even see anything wrong with them, but you actually saw it? How rotten is your heart? Its said that rotten eyes look at gay people, and rotten men are all gay, dont tell me youre a coward? Sheng nanxuan,Yingluo. Youre a double? Gong mo was shocked. Sheng nanxuan grabbed her by the neck and pushed her forward. Whats in your head? Is it because youve been too idle in the past six months that your brain has rusted? Gong mo said unhappily,Im free because of you. Youre the one who crippled me! Im going to waste you! And then go gay, right? stop teasing me. Sheng nanxuan held his forehead speechlessly and exined, I think theres something wrong with them. Thats not the problem! I didnt understand it before, but now I do! I thought there was a grudge between them, but it turns out theres something fishy! You actually have such an intuition? The problem is getting bigger, Yingluo. you ... I thought there was something wrong with sun boyu when I first saw him! Gong mo was stunned. Why was sun boyu mentioned? I can sense anything abnormal immediately, but I cant understand some things that Ive never been in contact with. Alright, dont let your imagination run wild. With your IQ, itll be a negative number if you keep thinking about it! Gong mo hit him in dissatisfaction. ah! Sheng nanxuan pretended to scream. daddy ... Hu Zis voice came. Gong mo saw that he had arrived at his uncles guest room. She hurriedly stood still. Her uncle opened the door and Hu Zi rushed out. Father ... Mother! Hu Zi had wanted to run to Sheng nanxuan, but when he saw Gong mo, he rushed to her side. Chapter 967 967 Chapter 971- Sheng nanxuans ss heart broke into pieces. He thanked his uncle and took his mother and son back to their room. On the way, Sheng nanxuanined to Hu Zi, Your mother just hit me. Hu Zi hugged Gong Mos neck. mom, dont hit him so hard. Your mother hit me and you told her to hit me gently? Sheng nanxuan asked in disbelief, what if I hit your mother? Hu Zi turned his head and kicked him. Who allowed you to kick daddy? Gong mo hurriedly stopped him. Hes going to hit you! Bad! Then youre bad even if you hit him! Do you want to be a bad kid? Hu Zi thought for a moment and was stumped by this question. Sheng nanxuan reached out and carried him. youre getting heavier. I cant even carry you. Dont tire me out in the future. Im not heavy. Hu Zi exined in a low voice. Youre not heavy after eating so much? Im not eating it, Hu Zi said as he looked at Gong mo. Then dont eat too much in the future ~ Gong mo smiled and patted his head. This kid was a glutton. He would eat anything he saw. She didnt want to raise a little fatty in the future. Then mommy needs to carry me. Hu Zi nodded. Dont eat so much, mommy will carry you. Good! Good! Hu Zi hurriedly nodded. After returning to his room, Gong mo stood by the window and looked down. There were still many men and women having fun downstairs. The entire castle was like a paradise without any worries. Sheng nanxuan walked behind her and wrapped his arms around her waist. What are you thinking about? Gong mo pointed to a ce downstairs,cousin and sister Xinran are over there. We should be attending their wedding next time, right? Sheng nanxuan nodded and closed the curtains. I dont care what they do. Lets sleep first, okay? ...... Yu Xinran and Gong Bai were standing under a tree full of colorful lights. The lights were shing rhythmically as if they were talking to each other. Yu Xinran was still holding the bouquet she had received in the afternoon. She looked up at the colorful lights and smiled, Its beautiful, isnt it? Yes. Standing behind her, Gong Bai felt a little helpless as he looked at her back. You dont seem happy? Yu Xinran turned around and asked in confusion. No, I didnt, He quickly denied. Is that so? Yu Xinran lowered her head, ced one hand on the flower, and gently pulled off the petals. Gong Bai hurriedly grabbed her hand to stop her. Have you ever thought about our future? she asked. I dont dare to think about it. Feeling inferior, he said, I know that Im not good enough for you now. I just want to wait until Im good enough for you! But I realized that you might not be able to wait any longer, Yingluo. So youre nning to give up? Yu Xinran asked sadly, youre giving up just like this? No... Gong Bai looked at her reluctantly. Im just thinking about what kind of future I can give you now. Would you want a me like this? Ive been with you for so long, do you still doubt me? Gong Bai was stunned. Thats right! He had been with Yu Xinran for so long. In the beginning, his situation was not as good as it was now. She didnt even despise him back then, so why would she do that now? He was the one who made a mistake. besides, ran ran. Yu Xinran looked at the bouquet. what does this mean? Its not like youre going to get married tomorrow ... She paused and did not say the word marriage. She smiled and said, Im still young. I dont want to be held back so early. I can wait. my heart is in turmoil. Gong Bai took a deep breath. He suddenly felt more confident and had made a decision. Chapter 968 968 Lu Yang, if Xinran likes it, Ill support it He grabbed her shoulder and said seriously, Can you wait for me for two more years? Two yearster, Im probably still not good enough for you, but at least its better than now, and I can give you more things. I know you dont care, but I want to give you a little more assurance. Are you proposing to me? Yu Xinran asked in a small voice, blushing. Uh, sorry, Yueyue. Gong Bai said awkwardly, I didnt expect it to be so sudden. I didnt prepare anything. Ill do it again another time, but you dont have to answer this time. Yu Xinran looked at him, her eyes full of love. She tiptoed and kissed him. Gong Bai was shocked. He suddenly hugged her tightly and kissed her back even more passionately. In the distance, Yu xinzhuo saw their actions. Although he didnt know what they were talking about, he knew that their rtionship was very good. She had probably crossed another hurdle and was one step closer to marriage. He turned around and walked away. He took out his phone and made a call. My sister received a bouquet today. Although Im not very satisfied with Gong Bai, I like him and I will support him. He said. I know Yingluo. On the other end of the phone, Lu Yang showed a sad expression and said in a low and hoarse voice, I will support whatever Xinran likes. She used to say,I dont like these second-generation heirs. None of them are good! He was also a second-generation heir. He was afraid that she would dislike him, so he worked hard to be better. Not only did he have outstanding talents, but he also kept himself clean and did not have any bad habits. When he felt that he would be favored by her, her eyes were already on someone else. Lu Suan took a deep breath and suddenly did not know where to go. Arge part of his hard work all this time was for her. ...... Shan Rong and Gambino were nning to go on-honeymoon trip to China! Deep down, Gambino was a Chinese, but he had lived in Italy for more than 20 years. He had long wanted to find an opportunity to go back and see the beautiful rivers and mountains of China. Shan Rong had not been to many ces in her life, but she had the dream of traveling the world. So, this time, the two decided to go back to China for a honeymoon and travel around the country. When Simon grew up, they would travel around the world. Hence, the two of them returned to China with Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan. Since they were taking Sheng nanxuans private ne, the guests from China were on the same trip as them for convenience. When they arrived in the capital, dan Rong and Gambino rested for two days. For the convenience of traveling, Gambino had also bought a private ne. It was slightly smaller than Sheng nanxuans so that he could use it when he and Shan Rong traveled around the world. Before the two of them set off, Gong mo asked dan Rong, Do you want us to take care of Simon? Im already very familiar with him anyway. In Italy for more than a month, she had been with Simon for several hours or even more than ten hours a day, and Simon was very familiar with her. Now, she knew how to call people sister and sister every day. She even switched between Italy and Chinese. Uh, hehe. Dan Rong didnt feel reluctant. If Simon wasnt by her side, she and Gambino would definitely have had a lot more fun. However, when she saw Simons pure and innocent eyes, she couldnt bear to do it. That would be too irresponsible! Simon was only one year old. What if he grew up and wasnt close to them? Ill bring it myself. Youre already tired from taking care of Hu, and your body isnt in good condition, so I wont let you worry about this. Shan Rong said. Gong mo pouted. alright then. Be careful on your way back and keep in touch. You too. Listen to nanxuan and dont joke around with your body. Im very obedient! Gong mo was speechless. Chapter 969 969 What do you want to do then? Sheng nanxuan had to go to thepany to deal with some matters, but he was worried about Gong mo, so he asked her, Do you want to go to thepany with me? Sure! Gong Mos eyes lit up. Sheng nanxuan was speechless. She was so excited. Was she bored to death? When they arrived at thepany, he went to a meeting and said to her, Bring Hu to the game room, Ille find you guyster. Oh! Gong mo was a little disappointed. He looked at the employees around him and brought Hu Zi to the game room. Sheng nanxuans meeting went on for a long time. It had not ended for two hours. Hu Zi was already tired of ying with him. He walked to Gong Mos side and said, I want daddy! Where did he go? Hes at a meeting. Gong mo also felt bored and his phone was almost out of battery. She quickly sent a message to Sheng nanxuan. Hu Zi is looking for you. [ send it to me. ] Gong mo was stunned for a long time before he asked, Youre done with the meeting? [ not yet. [ but theyre used to it. ] Yingluo, dont torture your employee like this. [ forget it, Ill take him. ] She replied. Sheng nanxuan was almost done, so he did not fight with her. Half an hourter, he came over to look for them to have lunch outside. After ordering, Gong mo picked up his phone and called dan Rong. Shan Rong and the others were also eating at the scenic Area. Simon was very interested in the local delicacies and ate with great relish. He picked up the video call and saw Gong Mos face. He immediately put a snack in front of the screen and shouted,Sister! Sister! For his sister to eat. Gong moughed,does Simon remember me even when theres good food? What a good child ~ Hehe, hehe. Simonughed happily. Hu Zi went over and greeted his grandparents, then turned his head to eat. Call me uncle! Gong mo grabbed him. Hu Zi frowned. This uncle was too stupid. He didnt want to acknowledge him! hu hu ~Simon looked at him andughed. Hu Zi rolled his eyes and shouted weakly,Uncle Zhenzhen Hehehe! He only knows how to smile like an idiot! Hu Zi said. You used to be like this too, Gong mo red at him. When Hu Zi heard this, he was so depressed that he didnt want to say anything. Every time he said that his uncle was bad, his mother would say that he used to be like this too. H-how could he have been so stupid in the past? He was a smart child! After hanging up the phone, Sheng nanxuan asked Gong mo, Are you bored every day? Hearing that, Gong mo looked at him pitifully, Of course I will~you wont let me be Yingluo for anything. Then lets go on a trip too? Gong mo frowned and said,traveling is tiring, okay? Where would I find the strength to do that now? Sheng nanxuan nodded and said, Thats true. Gong mo rolled his eyes and asked, Why dont I go to work? Sheng nanxuans face immediately fell, and he looked displeased. You dont even have the strength to travel, but you have the strength to work? Gong mo pursed his lips and said, but life is so meaningless every day, You can drink tea and go shopping with Xinran and the others often. Xinran and the others have work other than drinking tea and shopping, okay? Then what do you want to do? Sheng nanxuan was not happy. Gong mo nced at him and didnt dare to provoke him. He said in a low voice, I want to wash your clothes, cook for you and Hu, and be a good wife and mother every day, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan red at her. do you think Ill forgive you for thinking that youve crossed the line? he asked. Are you tired of living? You dont know how to y, but you want to do something? Besides, do you think you can do theundry and cook? If your hands dare to touch cold water, Ill chop them off! Chapter 970 970 Hubby, youre the best ~ Gong mo pursed his lips and said sadly,I can have a bath in hot water. Hehe! Sheng nanxuan sneered. Gong mo puffed up his cheeks and turned his head away gloomily, Then what do you want me to do? Im going to go moldy! If theres anything wrong with you, I can still spend time to find fault with you ... Is it really okay for you to praise me while making me angry? Gong mo was stunned,who praised you? Im condemning you, okay? Youre just trying to control me and make me out of touch with this world! In the future, when I dont know anything, youlle and despise me again! Sheng nanxuan facepalmed. you love to think about things that are impossible. Do you believe that I will hypnotize you? Dont you dare! Not at work or doing anything. Sheng nanxuan said coldly, if youre bored, you can find something interesting to do. There are many things in this world that can kill time, and it doesnt require too much mental and physical strength. For example? Drawing, flower arrangement, and so on. You havent been to grandmas tasting meeting for a long time, so you can go there often to pass the time. Gong mo bit his lip and didnt say anything. Sheng nanxuan knew that she had agreed. She was already so bored, so she would do whatever she wanted and would not refuse. Seeing that she was still unhappy, he could only say,Its not like you cant work ... Gong Mos eyes lit up and he immediately hugged his arm, Hubby ... Sheng nanxuan rolled his eyes at her. as for thepany, if youre interested in anything, you can go and inspect it as thedy boss. You can also participate in the decision-making discussions. But your health is more important. Dont clock in for work from nine to five, I wont pay you! Good, good, good! youre the best, hubby! Gong mo nodded. Hmph! Sheng nanxuan snorted coldly. if you dare to tire yourself out, I wont give in in the future. I wont, I wont, Gong mo said hurriedly. Im just too bored. I want to do everything now! After a while, I might getzy and not want to do anything anymore! ...... She had to go to the Yu familys house for dinner on Saturday. Since Gong mo was bored, he took a short nap after lunch and brought Hu Zi over. When she entered, there was no one in the living room. The servant said, the old Madam and the young miss are taking an afternoon nap. The others are not at home. Then you dont have to call them, Ill just wait. Gong mo said. Wu surong should be up by now. The servant knew that she didnt want to disturb Wu surongs rest, so she smiled and nodded. She brought some tea and snacks and secretly went to inform Yu Xinran. Why didnt youe and find me? Yu Xinran quickly ran down. Im afraid youre sleeping. Gong mo said with a smile. Auntie! Hu Zi shouted. good boy ~Yu Xinran picked him up and said to Gong mo, she woke up a long time ago and was watching a movie in bed out of boredom. Come, lets go upstairs. Grandma should be awake by now. The two of them went to the sunroom. After a while, the servant came over to tell them that Wu surong had woken up. The two of them brought Hu Zi over to find her. Wu surong smiled at Gong mo and said,you cane earlier in the future. You dont have toe after lunch. You cane after breakfast! If youre free, you cane every day! Then Im too thick-skinned! Gong mo said with a smile. I cant wait for you to be so thick-skinned! It was fine even if he stayed at her house, as long as she could see Hu Zi every day. After chatting for about an hour, Yu Zhengming came back from outside. The first thing he did was to tease Hu Zi. The two elders were about to fight over him, so there was nothing between Yu Xinran and Gong mo. Chapter 971 971 Youre not using yourself to reward him? then you guys can y with him, Yu Xinran said. Gong mo and I will go to another room. Listen to your great-grandfather and great-grandmother, Gong mo said to Hu Zi. Im very obedient, Hu Zi nodded. You only know how to praise yourself. When youre not obedient, you act dumb, Gong mo said as he scratched his nose. Hu Zi stared at her with a silly look on his face, as if he was asking: What was ying dumb? Ha, youre acting in front of me now! Gong mo red at him and left with Yu Xinran. Seeing that she had left, Hu Zi let out a sigh of relief and turned around to climb onto Wu surong. great-grandma, I Want Candy! Wu surong chuckled. I dont dare to let you eat this. Otherwise, your teeth will break. Your father will me me. Come on,e on ~ I dont want to. Wu surong pulled a long face. She wanted to give him some, but she did not dare to do so when she thought about how Sheng nanxuan might turn against her. Hu Zis cheeks puffed up, and he immediately climbed down from her body. He turned around and hugged Yu Zhengming. great-grandpa! Give Hu some candy! Aiyo ... Yu Zhengmings heart melted. if Tangtang doesnt eat it, lets eat something else, okay? What do you want to eat? Hu Zi asked, blinking. Eat meat? Hu Zi nodded fiercely,alright! I want something fragrant! you ... Yu Zhengming carried him and said to Wu surong, lets go down. Qingliu and the others should be back soon. ...... In the sunroom, Gong mo was drinking tea and teasing Yu Xinran, You didnt go on a date with your cousin this weekend? He has to work overtime. How can we go on a date? Yu Xinranined,its all your husbands fault. He arranged so much work for him! hes the one whos working too hard. You should persuade him! Yu Xinran smiled and said,I will ~ Gong Bai was working so hard for their future. Her heart ached for him, and she wanted to tell him not to do this. However, she knew that she could not stop him. He was born with too few things, and he could only work hard to get them. All she could do was to be understanding, supportive, and considerate so that he would not overwork himself. Lets go shopping next Saturday? Yu Xinran asked after a long chat. sure! Gong mo agreed immediately. He then asked doubtfully, cousin, youre working overtime next week too? yeah, ran ran. Yu Xinran was listless. Ill have to add more in the next few weeks. Youve worked hard. Whats there to be troubled about? Hes the one whos suffering. Then you have to reward him ~ Gong mo also knew that Gong Bai was working so hard because of Yu Xinran. Yu Xinran nodded. Ive learned how to make soup. Ill make it for him tomorrow. Youre not using yourself to reward him? Gong mo teased. Aiya ~Yu Xinran blushed and said, you married woman, youre really too dirty! Hahaha, Yingluo, please call me a dirty woman! You still have the nerve to say that! The two of them yed around for a while before Yu Xinran suddenly asked, By the way, did Gong Jin go to you? Hes here? Gong mo was shocked. She had said that she would not see him again. Sheng nanxuan would definitely do it for her. There were so many bodyguards at the door now. If Gong Jin came to the door, he would definitely be stopped. Ive been here for a while! Yu Xinran furrowed her brows and said, he wanted to act and auditioned a few times. His acting skills werent good enough, so he could only give up. He also wanted to be a manager, but Zeng Shuai didnt seem to be willing to hire him. He can only be Gong zes assistant now. Gong ze mustve hired him himself, it has nothing to do with Xingxing. Gong mo nodded his head. Sheng nanxuan did not give any instructions to CEng Shuai, so he would definitely not hire Gong Jin. Chapter 972 972 She wouldnt let anyone bully Gong Bai Although CEng Shuai looked casual, he was good at work and was especially happy to make money and achieve results. It was fine if it did not bring benefits to Star Entertainment, but if it had a negative impact, he would be more than happy to do so. He didnt bother you, right? Gong mo asked. Gong Jin and Gong Jie wanted to hug his thigh. If he couldnt find her, he wouldnt be able to get close to Sheng nanxuan. Yu Xinran was his number one target to curry favor with! I was scolded by Gong Bai. Yu Xinran paused for a moment. Gong mo immediately understood-Gong Jin had indeed gone to bother her. Gong Jie and Gong Jins torment had hurt her rtionship with Gong Bai! Then leave it to my cousin. Gong mo advised. If theye to bother you, be more domineering and dont give them a good face! You dont have to make yourself unhappy because of this kind of trash. Theyre my rtives, and I dont even want to care about them, so you dont have to suffer. I know, Yu Xinran smiled, but she felt a little bitter in her heart. But how could she really be cold and heartless? At the very least, he had to take Gong Bais face into consideration. Although Gong Bai rarely apanied her to public events, many people in the upper-ss circle of the capital knew that he was her boyfriend, and those people also knew about their rtionship with Gong ze. Now, Gong Jie was swaggering around the city with Gong Jin. Soon, everyone would know that Gong Jin was Gong Bais family. If she didnt treat Gong Bais family well, whether it was Gong Bai or the others, they might think that she was dissatisfied with him. Love the house and its Crow, hit the dog and look at the master. In ancient times, when the Emperor doted on his subjects, the Emperor would turn a blind eye to whatever his subjects did wrong. He would even take the initiative to smooth things over for them. If they tried to find out who was responsible, others would think that the Emperor was dissatisfied with his subject and was looking for an opportunity to hit him when he was down. She wouldnt allow anyone to bully Gong Bai. A weekter At breakfast, Qimo said to Sheng nanxuan, Ill go shopping with Xinranter. Ill leave Hu in your care. Ill eat out with Xinran for lunch and go to grandmas house in the afternoon. Alright, he said. Sheng nanxuan agreed. Dont let him eat too many snacks. Gong mo nced at Hu Zi. Hu Zi was munching on a steamed bun and pouted when he heard this. Hmph ~ mom wont let him eat good food! Gong mo narrowed his eyes. you want mom to carry you every day. You eat so much and grow so heavy. You dont love mom at all, do you? Mommy! Hu Zi looked at her pitifully. Youve wronged me ~ I really love you! But I also like delicious Yingluo Youre a boy who loves to eat so much. What will you do when you grow up? Gong mo said worriedly. If a girl loves to eat that much, wouldnt that be even more amazing? Sheng nanxuan said. Did you inherit it? Gong mo red at him. tsk! Why dont you say that you inherited it? While they were arguing, Hu Zi secretly grabbed a piece of bacon and stuffed it into his mouth. Silly son, you cant eat this! Gong mo shouted. Sheng nanxuan quickly pressed his head down and dug out the bacon. I want meat Pixiu! Hu Zi cried out pitifully. You still eat meat? You ate half a pig trotter yesterday! Youre so young, can you eat so much meat? Wu Wu sob sob how did he bite half of it? He had only taken two bites! Gong mo rubbed his forehead and stood up, Ill be leaving first. If you have nothing else to do, bring him to grandmas house earlier. Alright, he said. Sheng nanxuan wiped Hu Zis mouth and said, say goodbye to mommy. goodbye, goodbye, Yingluo. Hu Zi wiped his tears and stared at Peigan while swallowing his saliva. Chapter 973 973 Your mothers weight in my heart is less than meat Ill make him some meat porridge tomorrow, Gong mo turned around and said. He even thinks that the meat in the meat porridge is too small! Sheng nanxuan said. As soon as he finished speaking, the door closed. He turned around and saw that Gong mo had left. He sighed in disappointment and poked Hu Zis face.Mom doesnt want us anymore. Hu Zi was stunned. He turned his head and saw that his mother was gone! Waa ... Hu Zi cried. Sheng nanxuan was speechless. Im just joking. Yingluo, you eat first. He picked up the bowl of porridge and brought a spoonful to Hus mouth. Hu Zi shook his head and cried until he was out of breath.Meat ... Sheng nanxuan was speechless. do you want a mother or meat? he asked. Meat ... Were finished! Your mothers weight in my heart is not as high as her meat! ...... Gong mo and Yu Xinran nned to go to the movies first. After the movies, they would have lunch. After lunch, they would have a round of shopping and then go home. For the sake of happiness, the two of them chose aedy. However, this movie wasnt very good, and the funny parts were stiff. Not only could they notugh, but they also made people feel embarrassed. There were not many people watching The Morning Show, and only one personsughter could be heard in the entire theater. In the end, the only person was too embarrassed tough. Hearing that Yu Xinran didntugh either, Gong mo turned his head and wanted to ask her if she wanted to leave. Yu Xinran held her head and frowned, as if she was a little ufortable. Whats wrong with you? Gong mo asked in a low voice. Yu Xinran sat up straight and yawned. Its a little stuffy and ufortable. then lets go out. I dont think its nice. Yu Xinran nodded, picked up her bag, and stood up, carefully leaving her seat with her. After they left, Yu Xinran let out a breath and pressed her chest. Ill go get a ss of water. Its too stuffy. Then wait for me over there, Ill buy it for you. Then Ill have to trouble you. Yu Xinran felt tired, so she didnt argue with her and went to the rest area to wait. Gong mo bought two bottles of mineral water and walked over. Seeing that she was resting with her eyes closed, he called her softly, Xinran? Yu Xinran opened her eyes and was shocked.Youre here? Gong mo was stunned. It seemed like she was falling asleep. How long had it been? She handed the water over and asked in confusion, Didnt you sleep wellst night? Did he fight with Gong Bai toote? no, ran ran. Yu Xinran frowned and took a sip of water. its been like this for the past two days. Ran ran probably has no appetite because the weather is too hot. Lets go, the air here isnt good. Gong mo was stunned for a moment and suddenly pulled her back. Whats the matter? she asked, puzzled. Are you pregnant? Gong mo asked in a low voice. Yu Xinran was stunned. She suddenly recalled the day of dan Rong and Gambinos wedding. She and Gong Bai hade to an agreement and were a little excited. It seemed like they had done it many times. And it seemed that her rtives were not here! Her expression changed and she stuttered, No, no way? Dont you pay attention to yourself? Gong mo pulled her out of the room. its possible when you have sex. You have to be careful! Is your period normal? It used to be normal. Yu Xinran waspletely dumbfounded. Pregnant? No way? I cant get pregnant! Gong Bai was not ready yet! What about recently? Gong mo asked. Yu Xinran thought for a while and said irritatedly, I dont know. Lets go buy a pregnancy test first. Gong mo said helplessly. Now?! Yu Xinran was shocked. Chapter 974 974 Yu Xinran is pregnant Now, of course. Gong mo pulled her into the esctor. be careful. By the way, think carefully, how long has it been? Uh, hehe. Yu Xinrans face turned slightly red. Although she felt that it would be that time, it wasnt certain! She and Gong Bai had been doing it all the time. There was no 100% contraceptive method in the world, so she could be pregnant any time. Wait a minute! The doctor didnt seem to use this to calcte. How do we calcte it? she asked Gong mo. When was thest time you had your period? The two of them talked as they walked. After leaving the cinema, Gong mo took her to the pharmacy. When they were outside the pharmacy, Yu Xinran suddenly stopped. She looked around and said in embarrassment, I dont think so. I-Ill go to the hospital directly. You dont even dare to go to the pharmacy, and you still dare to go to the hospital? Gong mo looked at her suspiciously. alright, wait for me at that coffee shop. Ill buy it for you. Yu Xinran also wanted the test results, so she nodded. Dont drink coffee! Drink milk! Gong mo instructed. That, isnt that too obvious? If she went to the coffee shop to drink milk, wouldnt the waiter stare at her stomach? Gong mo rolled his eyes and looked around. He pointed at a fast food restaurant and said, Then wait for me there. Yu Xinran nodded and turned around. Gong mo went to the pharmacy to buy a pregnancy test kit. When she left the house, she ran into the bodyguards Sheng nanxuan had sent her. In order not to ruin her shopping mood, the bodyguards had been following her from a distance. She had almost forgotten that she had a follower! Now that he had suddenly appeared, she was shocked! Madam, are you alright? The bodyguard was also frightened. What was Madam doing at the pharmacy? Aiya, dont worry about me! Gong mo walked around him with his bag and went to the fast food restaurant to find Yu Xinran. The bodyguard looked at her back and hesitated for a moment. Then, he remembered that Sheng nanxuan had said that he had to report to her immediately if there was anything unusual. He immediately picked up his cell phone and made a call. Gong mo received a call from Sheng nanxuan when he walked to the entrance of the fast food restaurant. What are you doing at the pharmacy? Sheng nanxuan asked. Gong mo was speechless. He turned around to look for the bodyguard, but he didnt see him! Dancing grass! Was he a secret agent? How was he going to protect her when he was no longer around? Xinran isnt feeling well. Im buying her medicine. She told Sheng nanxuan. Really? Sheng nanxuan was suspicious. Would I dare to lie to you? I wont talk to you anymore, Xinran is waiting for me. where are you now? Gong mo asked as he walked into the fast food restaurant. Grandmas house. dont tell grandma about this. She might be worried. I know. Gong mo hung up the phone and quickly walked over to Yu Xinran. Afraid that Yu Xinran would be embarrassed, she opened her bag and sneaked out the pregnancy test kit. Quickly go and test it. this Yingluo. Yu Xinran looked around in a panic and lowered her head to read the instructions on the box. stop looking! Ill teach you how to use the toilet! Gong mo said anxiously. Ten minutester Gong mo looked at the pregnancy test in her hand. Two lines. Congrattions, you won the bid! Yu Xinran took a deep breath as if he was facing a great enemy. what do we do now?! What can we do? Hurry up and tell my cousin, hell take responsibility for you! Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief and led her out. it seems that we cant eat outside anymore. You have to be careful in the early stages of pregnancy. Its safer to cook at home. Lets go back directly? Yu qinghuans mind was heavy and she didnt hear her at all. She said worriedly,But Ive just discussed the future with him. He told me to wait for two more years and I agreed. Now that I suddenly tell him that Im pregnant, isnt this forcing a marriage? Hell be under a lot of pressure! Chapter 975 ?975 Dont tell me you want to abort it? Forced marriage? How could this be called a forced marriage? Did you n this? Yu Xinran shook her head. That was an ident! you didnt do it on purpose. He has to take full responsibility, Gong mo said. Then Ill tell Yingluo slowly. Until when? You cant be thinking of hiding it forever, right? Wouldnt he be able to see it once his stomach was big? At that time, uncle and cousin will beat him until hes disabled, right? Yu Xinrans body trembled. It seemed like she couldnt hide it anymore! But Yingluo really doesnt have any ns to get married! Yu Xinran was in a dilemma. actually, I also wanted to wait for another two years. This is too sudden! Ill be fine, but hell definitely be caught off guard. Youre not thinking of aborting it, are you? Gong mo asked in surprise. Yu Xinran hurriedly shook her head and touched her stomach. Although it was still t, like her usual self, there was already a new life being born there. She could not help but feel excited. It wont be knocked out! She would not abort it! This was her and Gong Bais child, and she had to give birth to it! Then they had to get married! She had to tell him to prepare for all of this and n for their future! Ill go find him! She said hurriedly. Then be careful, dont get too excited. Gong mo said. Dont tell anyone else. Gong Bai and I will make our own arrangements, Yu Xinran said with a smile. Gong mo nodded. Ill at most tell Nan Xuan. Ill tell him to keep it a secret. You want to tell him everything? Yu Xinran looked at her helplessly. Wu Wu Wu Wu because he had no choice but to tell her! She had just said that she didnt go to the pharmacy for him. If she didnt tell him the whole story, he would definitely think that she was lying to him. ...... Yu Xinran parked her car at the entrance of Huan mo group, where Gong Bai was working. It was noon, so he probably hadnt eaten yet. Yu Xinran picked up her phone and sent him a text message, and he came down after a while. What are you doing here? Gong Bai looked at her happily. His recent work was indeed a little tiring, but when he saw her, all his fatigue would be swept away. Yu Xinran bit her lip and didnt know what to say. She reached out and pulled him along. Im here to find you for dinner. Im afraid youll be too busy to eat. Im going to marry you in the future. How can I forget to eat? Gong Bai smiled. Yu Xinran was relieved to hear that. Lets go then, she said, holding his arm. Alright, he said. Gong Bai turned around with her in his arms and asked gently, what do you want to eat? Something light, A baby that had just sprouted would definitely not be stimted. The two of them found a restaurant nearby. Although the food was light, Yu Xinran didnt really want to eat it, perhaps because of her pregnancy. Whats wrong? Gong Bai asked in confusion. In a bad mood? Did one of your employees make a mistake? Who would want to ruin my mood for them? Yu Xinran couldnt help butugh. Then why arent you eating? did I do something wrong? Gong Bai asked with a smile after putting a few dishes into her bowl. Yu Xinran paused and looked at him coyly. You have indeed made a huge mistake. Gong Bai paused his work and looked at her in confusion. He was a little nervous. But her expression didnt seem to me him. Then why? He didnt want to make any mistakes. He only wanted to be good to her forever. Yu Xinran bit her lip, lowered her head, and whispered, I might be pregnant, Yingluo. What did you say?! Gong Bai asked in a hurry. Chapter 976 976 Come home with me! Yu Xinran saw his reaction and was afraid that he would ask her to abort the child. Im pregnant, she repeated nervously. Gong Bai looked at her in a daze. When he saw her looking at him expectantly, he blurted out,Then lets get married! Yu Xinran smiled in relief, obviously a little happy. Seeing that she was happy, Gong Bai heaved a sigh of relief. He didnt regret his decision. Although the incident had happened too suddenly and disrupted his original n, this was the best choice. Yu Xinran said worriedly,but I just used a pregnancy test kit to test it. I dont know if its urate. Ran ran hasnt gone to the hospital yet. I ... I dont dare to take a walk. Then Ill go with you! He said hurriedly. What if Im really pregnant? To get married! He smiled and said, didnt I just say it? What if youre not pregnant? You still have to get married even if youre not pregnant, but you dont have to be in such a hurry, Gong Bai replied after a short while. For some reason, Yu Xinran was not satisfied with this answer. She hoped that he would be willing to marry her immediately no matter what! She knew that she was wrong to think this way. He had many things to consider now. Everything he did was for her, so she shouldnt be dissatisfied, but she was Yingluo. Which hospital are we going to? she asked, sighing in her heart. Gong Bai was stunned. He knew that she was asking if he wanted to go to the Wu familys Hospital. If he went there, Yu Qingliu would immediately find out, and then the Yu family and even the Wu family would find out. However, if he didnt go there, she would definitely suspect that he didnt want to take responsibility, right? To your uncles ce, of course, he said. Yu Xinran heaved a sigh of relief, and the smile on her face became even more sincere. ...... In the obstetricians office, ding dang was lying on the bed, and the doctor was doing an ultrasound test for her. Yu Qingliu sat at the side, frowning as she watched the doctors actions. The doctor was getting nervous from his stare! The other party was the world-renowned professor Yu, and he was afraid that he had done something wrong. Ding dang asked Yu Qingliu out of boredom,how did it go? Im hungry. Didnt you just have lunch? Yu Qingliu asked. Im not the one who wants to eat it! Ding dang looked at him innocently. Yu Qingliu nced at her stomach and said helplessly, alright, alright, alright. Get up. Ill take you to eat now. Ding dang smiled and immediately sat up. She got off the bed and put on her shoes with his help. When she walked out of the room, she ran into a nurse. Director, miss Yu is here, the nurse said to Yu Qingliu. Where is it? Uh, ran ran is having a pregnancy test over there. The nurse pointed to the front. whats rustling?! Yu Qingliu rolled up her sleeves and walked over. You dont want me anymore? ding dang shouted. Yu Qingliu helplessly walked back and pulled her forward. You go to my office first, Ill go over there to take a look. I think Ill go with you. Then take care. The two of them walked to the window where the pregnancy test report was taken and happened to hear the nurse shouting Yu Xinrans name. Yu Xinran and Gong Bai were standing in front. Just as Gong Bai was about to reach out for the report, Yu Qingliu rushed over and snatched it away. Little uncle! Yu Xinran was shocked. Positive? Yu Qingliu looked at the test results and stared at her stomach. Yu Xinran hid behind Gong Bai. Yu Qingliu was so angry that she red at her and then at Gong Bai. Gong Bai straightened his back and held his breath. Come home with me! Yu Qingliu said angrily. I, I will tell mom and dad myself! Yu Xinran said boldly. Wait for you to tell me? What if you drag it out until the child is eight months old? Chapter 977 977 How could it be so easy to marry Yu Xinran? I wont! Yu Xinran shouted. What do you think? Yu Qingliu asked Gong Bai. Ill listen to little uncle. Gong Bai said respectfully. Yu Xinran heard this and grabbed him nervously. If he were to go to her house now, he would definitely not have a good ending! Since Ive decided to marry you, Ill have to tell uncle and Auntie as soon as possible so that I can be prepared, he said with a smile. Yu Qinglius eyebrows twitched. How could it be so easy to marry Yu Xinran? His sister-inw was not to be trifled with! There was also his elder brother, nephew, and old man, who could make Gong Bai drink a few pots of wine! With these people around, he had no chance to do anything! He had better take care of his pregnant little wife! Lets go, he turned around and supported ding dang. Give me my report! Yu Xinran shouted. Ill give it to you when we get home ~ Yu Qingliu said. The four of them returned to the Yu family. Apart from Yu xinzhuo and Yu Qingping, everyone else was there. Hu Zi was jumping around in the living room, making everyoneugh. Seeing that Yu Qingliu had returned, he happily ran over and circled around Yu Qinglius feet,Little granduncle ~ little grandaunt ~ Gong mo saw him pouncing on ding dang and shouted in fear,Come over here! Dont bump into your little grandaunt! Ding dang was in the early stage of pregnancy, so she had to be very careful. How could she afford topensate if she hit anything? Hu Zi raised his head and nced at ding dang, then at Yu Qingliu. Seeing Yu Qinglius dark face, he ran back to Gong Mos side in fear. Gong mo patted his butt. He didnt expect him to be so good at reading people. She raised her head and looked at Yu Qinglius face, then at Yu Xinran and Gong Bai behind her. Did Yu Xinran and Gong Bai go to the hospital? Caught by Yu Qingliu? Why were they so stupid to go to their own hospital! Why did you guyse back together? Wu surong asked, e and sit. Ding dang, are you tired? If youre tired, go rest. Im not tired. Ding dang sat beside her with a smile, waiting to watch the show. Sister-inw. Yu Qingliu passed Yu Xinrans test report to Min Ling. Yu Xinran wanted to snatch it back, but he red at her. Min Ling looked at them doubtfully. She took the test report and looked at it. Her expression suddenly changed. She nced at Gong Bai stiffly, and anger was building up in her heart. Although she didnt object to Yu Xinran dating Gong Bai, it didnt mean that Gong Bai could get Yu Xinran through such means! She passed the test report to Wu surong with a straight face. Wu surong looked through her reading sses and was slightly shocked. She looked at Gong Bai and Yu Xinran, then passed the report to Yu Zhengming. Yu Zhengming frowned and passed it to Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan,Yingluo has something to do with me? He took a look and raised his eyebrows at Gong mo. She said that she was going to buy medicine for Yu Xinran. Could it be rted to this? Gong mo touched his neck and silently agreed. Sheng nanxuan red at her. It looked like she was not buying medicine, but a pregnancy test kit. He ced the test report on the coffee table and held Hu Zi in his arms, in case he ran around. Now that there were two pregnant women in the room and the storm wasing, he had better behave himself. Yu Xinran saw that everyone was silent and was very depressed. What are your ns now? Min Ling asked. Yu Xinran peeked at Gong Bai secretly. Ill be responsible for Xinran, Gong Bai said nervously. How do I take responsibility? Min Lings expression turned cold. uh, hehe. Gong Bai looked at her face and felt a little hurt. She probably felt that she wasnt good enough for Xinran. Dating was fine, but marriage was wishful thinking. Yu Xinran quietly held his hand and gave him support. Chapter 978 978 Min Lings attitude He held her hand tightly, determined. She liked him, so he couldnt let her down! I want to marry Xinran, he said. I hope Auntie, Grandpa, and grandma will agree to this marriage. Min Ling stood up. I dont have the final say. Her father and brother havente back yet. She walked upstairs with her back straight, cold and distant. Yu Xinrans expression turned ugly. She felt sorry for Gong Bai, who had been neglected at home. She wanted to stop Min Ling, but Wu surong said, Quickly sit down! Dont just stand there when youre pregnant! Come here, let grandma take a look. Yu Xinran paused and walked towards Wu surong. Ding dang hurriedly stood up and made way. She sat down dejectedly. Wu surong held her hand and said to Gong Bai,You sit too. Stay here for dinner tonight. Gong Bai heaved a sigh of relief and agreed, Okay, thank you, grandma. Yu Xinran and Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief. At least, some people still showed respect to Gong Bai. Wu surong said to Yu Xinran, you must be careful in the early stages of pregnancy. If you dont know anything, you can ask me, Gong mo, or your mother. You can ask them all! You can also discuss Yingluo with your aunt. Yu Qingliu interrupted,ask me if you dont understand! Why didnt you ask the doctor? what are you doing? Wu surong red at him and said,go away! Are you a Doctor Who can do everything? If you have the ability, then give birth to a child for me! In her stomach! Yu Qingliu pointed at ding dang, stunned. She gave birth to them! Theres my share! If you have the ability, thene! Yu Qingliu was stunned and hurriedly said,I was wrong! I wont go against you anymore! Ding dangughed. However, Yu Xinran couldnt smile. She raised her head and looked at Gong Bai. Gong Bai smiled at her indifferently, as if he didnt care about Min Lings attitude. Everyone didnt know what to say for a moment. The scene quickly quieted down, and it seemed a little awkward. The old man was used to all kinds of situations, so he asked Yu Xinran without changing his expression, Are you starting to vomit? Not yet, Yu Xinran said absent-mindedly. Do you feel ufortable anywhere? Im a little tired, and I dont have a good appetite. then you have to rest well. Wu surong started to impart her experience. Gong mo also joined in the discussion, ding dang was deep in thought, and Yu Qingliu would asionally give Yingluo some advice from the doctors perspective. The scene returned to its warm and lively state, and everyone seemed to have forgotten the awkwardness and unhappiness just now. That was until Yu Qingping and Yu xinzhuo returned. As soon as the two of them entered the room, everyone stopped talking and looked at Gong Bai. Yu Xinran hurriedly stood up and shouted, Dad! Big brother! She nced at Gong Bai nervously, afraid that he would be wronged. Yu Qingping nodded without much expression on his face. If youre pregnant, sit down. Dont tire yourself out. It was indeed Min Ling who informed them! Yu Xinran was extremely anxious, but she had no choice but to sit back down. Uncle, big brother Qianqian. Gong Bai stood up nervously. Yu Qingping nced at him and did not know what attitude to face him with. He simply said to the two elders,Ill go upstairs and change. Yu xinzhuo took off his coat and threw it on the sofa. Coincidentally, Yu Qingliu was sitting at the side, looking at him in confusion. He slowly unbuttoned his shirt and rolled up his sleeves. Yu Qingliu thought, this is a fight! brother ... Yu Xinran also felt that he was going to hit someone and called out nervously. In the next second, Yu xinzhuo put his hand on Gong Bais shoulder and said with a fake smile, Come with me, lets have a chat. Chapter 979 979 Let cousin vent his anger first big brother- Yu Xinran called out nervously. Yu xinzhuo ignored him. Without waiting for Gong Bais reply, he hooked his arms around Gong Bais neck and walked out of the door. Yu Xinran wanted to chase after her, but Wu surong shouted,Dont go! At this moment, Min Ling came down and shouted, Where are you going? It was so hot outside! Sit down properly! Yu Xinran looked at her and was on the verge of tears. She walked down the stairs in a calm and elegant manner. Gong mo couldnt help but straighten his back when he saw her expression. First aunt looks like a queen now, Yingluo. Dont make your mother angry. Yu Qingping walked down after him. He had already changed into a casual shirt. In this tense atmosphere, no one dared to speak. Hu Zi also became nervous. He grabbed Sheng nanxuans hand and asked in a low voice, Wheres uncle? Hearing this, Gong mo was afraid that Gong Bai would suffer a loss. After all, she was one level closer to Gong Bai! Are you looking for your uncle? she asked Hu Zi hurriedly. Uncle and uncle are ying outside. Lets go and find uncle and uncle, said Sheng nanxuan as he carried him. The atmosphere right now was so scary that Hu Zi wanted to leave immediately, so he agreed without hesitation. Gong mo also stood up and said to everyone, Ill go and take a look too! Yu Qingliu also got up. Seeing this, ding dang followed him. With so many people gone, Yu Xinran didnt care about the adults obstruction and ran out in a panic. Slow down! Min Lings face was gloomy. Yu Xinran stopped in her tracks and said with her back to her, I know, Alright, lets go and take a look. Wu surong stood up. Yu Zhengming picked up his walking stick and silently followed. Yu xinzhuo and Gong Bai were having a good fight in the back garden of the vi. This was a one-sided war! Gong Bai didnt dare fight back! When Sheng nanxuan arrived with Hu Zi in his arms, Hu Zi looked at them curiously, thinking that they were ying some kind of game. When he found out that they were fighting, he started to cry. Gong mo consoled him as he shouted, Cousin! You guys stop fighting! Gong Bai groaned under Yu xinzhuos fist. He was not the one fighting! He had been beaten up! He didnt have the final say on whether to fight or not. Gong mo also saw this and wanted to tell Yu xinzhuo to stop, but he didnt seem to be in the position to do so. She tugged at Sheng nanxuans sleeve. Sheng nanxuan said, Let older Biao brother vent his anger first. Yu xinzhuo had a sisterplex. His sister was pregnant, so why couldnt he be angry? Besides, he had never been very satisfied with Gong Bai. He only reluctantly epted him when he saw that Yu Xinran liked him. Even if it was someone he was satisfied with, he would definitely beat them up if they dared to get Yu Xinran pregnant before the wedding! Although Sheng nanxuan did not have a sister, he imagined himself having a daughter. Ill go! Even if he had chosen his son-inw, he would still beat him to death when something like this happened! Yu xinzhuos actions became more and more brutal. Hu Zi was frightened and hugged Sheng nanxuan as he cried, daddy, sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob Yu Qingliu was almost done watching the show, so she rolled up her sleeves and rushed over. Xinzhuo, stop fighting! If you kill it, the child in Xinrans stomach will be her posthumous child! He stood in the middle to stop the fight and took the opportunity to hit Gong Bai. Both Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo could tell. Uncle, youre not kind! Ding dang bit her finger and said in fear, Luckily, I got pregnant after I got married. Otherwise, his father would have beaten Yu Qingliu to death. You guys, stop fighting! Yu Xinran ran over and called out. Chapter 980 980 Making up for it isnt called taking responsibility Yu Qingping clenched his fists. He also wanted to rush over and beat Gong Bai to death! However, he was not young anymore, and his personality was not as active as Yu Qinglius. It was enough to have his son and brother to help him vent his anger. Hit him harder! He said to Yu xinzhuo. Dad! Yu Xinran shouted. wow- Hu Zi was scared out of his wits by this scene. He did not understand what was going on. mommy, hurry home! Gong mo hugged him and nudged Sheng nanxuan. Still not going to help? Thats not good, is it? Sheng nanxuan said softly, hes your cousin after all. Who asked you to beat him up? Gong Mos eyes widened. Sheng nanxuan chuckled and rolled up his sleeves to stop the fight. His strength and fighting skills were naturally iparable to the other three, and he quickly separated the three. Yu Qingliu heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that someone stopped the fight. Otherwise, what if Gong Bai was really injured if the fight continued? Although he was also angry, this kind of thing meant that they should discuss the wedding next! However, Yu xinzhuo was not discouraged. He kicked Gong Bai again and shouted at Sheng nanxuan, Let go! Are you still my cousin? Hes my cousin, Sheng nanxuan said, embarrassed. Yu xinzhuo choked and continued to kick Gong Bai. Enough! Yu Zhengming shouted, all of you stop! Yu xinzhuo hesitated and stopped. Gong Bai lowered his head in embarrassment and reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. Gong Bai looked at him with worry and wanted to go over. Yu Zhengming suddenly used his walking stick to stop her. She was stunned and looked at him in confusion. Yu Zhengming kept his walking stick and slowly walked over. The others didnt dare to move. Wuwuwuwu, Hu Zi cried until he was out of breath. its alright, its alright, Gong moforted her in a low voice. look, uncle and the others have stopped fighting. Hu Zi looked over suspiciously and saw Yu Zhengming walking to their side. He called out in a daze,Great-grandfather Zhenzhen Yu Zhengming stood still, picked up his walking stick, and lightly hit Yu Qinglius back. He chided,Youre already so old, yet youre quarreling with a junior. Are you embarrassed? Yu Qingliu twisted her back without any pain. Hu Zi started crying again. I cant live like this anymore! Everyone was fighting! Even great-grandfather hit him! Gong mo turned around and left this ce. Yu Zhengming hit Yu xinzhuos back again, What did I teach you? You actually fought with someone? After saying that, he gave Gong Bais back a heavy p. Gong Bai staggered and almost vomited blood. Everyone thought,I didnt expect the old man to be so devious and do it so openly! Youre indeed in the wrong this time! Yu Zhengming said, getting pregnant before marriage is an extremely irresponsible act! Ill be responsible for Xinran, Gong Bai exined in a low voice. hehe hehe. Yu Zhengmingughed coldly, What do you mean take responsibility? Making up for it afterward wasnt called taking responsibility, it could only be said that your conscience wasnt eaten by dogs! To n and arrange everything properly, to let things happen when they should happen, thats called being responsible! and you ... Yu Zhengming raised his walking stick at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuans eyes widened. Im here to mediate! Yu Zhengming was stunned, not bearing to hit this grandson he had finally found. He awkwardly put down his walking stick and turned around.Alright, all of you go back! The pregnant woman, the elderly, and the children all ran out with you, what if you get a heat stroke? Everyone turned around and returned to the vi. Chapter 981 981 Im sorry Yu Xinran walked to Gong Bais side and asked with concern, Are you alright? They love you too much, Gong Bai said with a smile while shaking his head. If something like this happens to our daughter in the future, Ill hit that man too, he said as he nced at her stomach. Yu Xinran was both angry and amused,you still have the mood to coax me? Doesnt it hurt? Gong Bai touched the wound on his cheek and said with a bitter smile, Of course it hurts. Yu Xinrans tears fell. Dont cry! Gong Bai said anxiously. Im sorry, Yingluo, she said softly as she held his hand. Im sorry, dont cry. youre pregnant. Dont let this affect your mood, Gong Bai said helplessly. Yu Xinran sniffled and turned him around. Come with me. The others were chatting in the living room. When they walked in, Gong Bai was about to greet the elders, but Yu Xinran ignored them and dragged him upstairs. Xinran ... Gong Bai pulled her back. He had just been beaten up, and now he still dared to go upstairs. Wouldnt he be silenced? Get up here! Yu Xinran roared. Gong Bai looked at the others. The Yu family members looked at them. Their expressions were no longer as angry as they were at first. They were all very calm. Yingluo probably wouldnt beat him up again, right? Yu Xinran pulled him again, and he had no choice but to follow. She brought him into the room and asked him to wash his face in the bathroom. Although Gong Bai had been to the Yu family several times, he was so nervous every time that he had never entered her boudoir. At this moment, he couldnt hold back his curiosity and excitement, and sneakily took a look. Yu Xinran saw that his clothes were stained with dust and a little wrinkled, so she asked him, Do you want to change to another one? No! Gong Bai shook his head. This wasnt his house, where could he change his clothes? Yu Xinran thought for a moment. wash your face first. Ill go get some medicine for you. She walked out of the room and angrily rushed to Yu xinzhuos bedroom. She rummaged through the cloakroom and found a shirt with an open tag. She pulled off the tag and threw it on the bed before giving the shirt to Gong Bai. I dont want to! this is your brothers, right? Gong Bai asked. Change into it! Yu Xinran said anxiously, what do you look like now? Just take it as him apologizing to you! Ill just wipe it clean, Yingying. Gong Bai had already tidied up his clothes, but there were still some marks on them. They were most likely from when Yu xinzhuo pressed him to the ground, or from Yu Qinglius kicks. Yu xinzhuos shirt was worth tens of thousands of Yuan each. It was equivalent to several months of his sry. How could he dare to wear it? Why are you being so polite with me?! Yu Xinran was angry. Gong Bai was stunned and looked at her in a daze. He wasnt being polite with her. It was just that Yueyues clothes didnt belong to her. Knock Knock- There was a knock on the door. Put it on! Yu Xinran threw the shirt at him and turned to open the door. She walked out of the bathroom and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. He opened the door and saw Yu Qingliu standing outside. Her face fell and she looked at him angrily. Do you want it? he picked up a bottle and shook it. Yu Xinran red at him, pushed him away, and walked out. Ill get it myself! Hey, hey, hey! Yu Qingliu stopped her. are you angry with little uncle? Hmph! Yu Xinran turned her head away. If it werent for him, Gong Bai wouldnt have been beaten up. Yu Qingliu stuffed the medicine into her hands and said,be content! Although he was beaten up, no one chased him away and even let him into your room to tease you. At least, this doesnt mean that hes trying to break you up. Chapter 982 982 Waiting for the Yu family to agree Yu Xinran gave him a sidelong nce. He raised his hand and swore,Ill help you next! Yu Xinrans lips curled up as she snatched the medicine bottle. Then Ill forgive little uncle! Hehe. Wait! Shouldnt she be thanking little uncle? ...... Gong Bai changed his clothes and applied some medicine before he went downstairs with Yu Xinran. Yu Qingping and Min Lings expressions were still cold, but they did not say anything. Yu xinzhuo looked at his clothes and furrowed his eyebrows. Why does this dress look so familiar? He looked at Yu Xinran, but Yu Xinran turned around and ignored him. Yu xinzhuo was so angry that he suffered internal injuries! Who was he doing this for? Hu Zi had already stopped crying. He stood beside Gong mo and yed with his toy car with red eyes. Seeing that Gong Bais face was a little bruised, he dropped the car and ran over to him. He looked up and asked with concern, Uncle, does it hurt? Gong Bais face twisted a little. He nced at Yu xinzhuo and Yu Qingliu. If he dared to say that it hurt, he would probably offend them, so he had to say that it didnt hurt. Hu Zi heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that it didnt hurt. You have to be good! He said seriously. Gong Bai chuckled.Does he think that I was beaten because I was disobedient? Alright, it could be considered a kind of disobedience. Hu,e back. Gong mo said awkwardly. Hu Zi turned around and ran back to her side. Wu surongughed. were going to have two more children next year. Xinzhuo, you should hurry up. In a few years, our house will be lively! Grandma, arent you afraid that theyll cause trouble? Yu xinzhuos mouth twitched. Im just afraid that they wont cause trouble! Wu surong said with a smile. They were talking about their children and their future, but they didnt say what Yu Xinran and Gong Bai would do next. In a marriage, the parents attitude was the most important. Now that Yu Qingping and Min Ling were unhappy, everyone naturally did not dare to speak blindly. In any case, they would definitely take the initiative to mention it when their anger subsided. After dinner, Gong Bai, Gong mo, and Sheng nanxuan left together. Yu Xinran walked him to the car and touched the wound on his face. Ille and see you tomorrow, he said as he held her hand. Yu Xinran hesitated for a second. Would his parents let him in if he came? She nodded and said, give me a call when the timees. yes, you can go back now. Its hot outside. Gong Bai turned around and got into the car, which then drove away. What are your ns next? Sheng nanxuan asked. Get married. Gong Bai said without hesitation. After he finished speaking, he realized that marriage was not that easy, and the Yu family had not made their stand yet. Ill wait for the Yu family to agree, he said helplessly. Theyll agree to it sooner orter, Sheng nanxuan consoled. They dropped Gong Bai off at his residence. After Gong Bai got off the car, Sheng nanxuan called out to him, If theres anything you need help with, just tell me. Gong Bai was stunned for a moment before he nodded. He turned around and felt a little bitter. Sheng nanxuan might not be talking about the money, but if he wanted to give Yu Xinran a decent wedding, he would have to spend a lot of money. In the end, he might have to ask Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan for help. But he didnt want to have anything to do with money. Big brother! Gong zes voice came from behind. Gong Bais back turned stiff. He turned around and saw a white car slowly driving over. Gong ye greeted him from the front passenger seat. Gong ye had bought this car with his own pay for the convenience of traveling. The car stopped and she opened the door to get out. She eximed, What happened to your face? Did you get into a fight? Gong Jin, who was driving, also got out of the car and asked with concern, Cousin, are you alright? Chapter 983 983 Did he break up with Yu Xinran? Im fine. Where are you guys going? Gong Bai asked. I was thinking about the weekend, so I wanted to have dinner with you. Gong ye looked in the direction that Gong Mos car had left in. did cousin send you back? Whats wrong with you? Did you encounter something? Nothing much. Gong Bai turned around and said, you guys go ahead and eat. I wont be going. Arent you going on a date with sister Xinran? Gong Ying asked. Gong Bai paused for a moment before he continued to walk forward. Gong Jie took off his sunsses and put them on. He said to Gong Jin thoughtfully, Did he break up with Yu Xinran? No way! Gong Jin shouted. They couldnt rely on Gong mo anymore. If Gong Bai broke up with Yu Xinran, they would have no hope! I think its a little simr ... Gong Ying turned around and got into the car. Then how do you exin the wound on his face? Gong Jin asked while driving. and his clothes ... Gong ye was puzzled. those are high-end custom-made clothes. They cost almost 100000 Yuan each. Aiya! I dont care anymore, Ill give Wu Li a call and go find him tonight! Youre really dating Wu lie? Gong Jin cast a nce at her. Of course its true! Gong Ying was stunned. However, Wu Li was only willing to date her because she was Gong Mos cousin! If he knew that she didnt have a good rtionship with Gong mo and Yu Xinran, he would definitely kick him away! He was already starting to doubt it! Motherf * cker! He had to think of a way! I heard that Wu Li isnt a proper young master of the Wu family. He doesnt have much of a future. Gong Jin said. Of course I know! Gong Jie said in a bad mood. But how could she be interested in those serious ones? It wasnt like she had never tried it before! Although Wu Li wasnt a big deal, it was better to have some connections with the Wu family and the Yu family than to have no name! Furthermore, second brother Wu valued men over women, so he would definitely leave everything to Wu Li in the future. No matter how poor Wu Lao ers house was, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse! If she could hold on to Wu GE, she would. If she couldnt, ran ran would find another one! ...... When Gong mo returned home, he said to Sheng nanxuan, I originally thought that cousin and Xinrans marriage would go smoothly, Dont worry, Ill definitely ept it in the end. Sheng nanxuan said with certainty. Are they looking down on my cousin? Gong mo asked after some thought. Im not looking down on you. However, theyre not from the same world, so theyll definitely be on guard. Youre wary of men, but you look down on women. Gong mo was a little angry. Im really d that I married you early. Otherwise, when you acknowledge your rtionship with the Yu family, they will definitely object! Im marrying my woman, who dares to oppose me? Sheng nanxuan frowned. without them, I can live a carefree life. Acknowledging them is not for them to point their fingers at me! its okay, its okay ... Gong mo hurriedly consoled him when he saw that his tone wasnt good. they havent been pointing fingers at you, have they? Im just making an assumption, why are you so anxious? I cant just make assumptions about you! If he hadnt always been strong, who knew if they wouldnt point their fingers at him? Therefore, it was fine as long as he was at peace with the Yu family. If something happened, he would immediately fall out with them. I know youre good to me, okay? Gong mo blushed. Then how are you going to repay me? Sheng nanxuan shot him a look. Ill listen to you and let you do everything. I wont do anything. Is that okay? Yes. Sheng nanxuan nodded in satisfaction. but Qianqian, Ill do everything by myself, including you. Chapter 984 984 He is not that kind of person! Gong mo, Youre so dirty! Dont teach the child the wrong things! She called out with a red face. Sheng nanxuan burst outughing. Hu Zi sat on the ground and shouted,dirty dirty dirty dirty Gong mo covered his mouth. Wuwuwu! Hu Zi shook his head and broke free of her hand, looking at her unhappily. What are you being dirty about? Gong mo asked angrily, his face red. Hu Zi raised the toy in his hand, which was a long train- little train ~ wuwuwu ~he said innocently. Gong mo,Xuanji is so tired, I wont dare to be so dirty in the future. ...... The next day, Gong Bai went to the Yu family to look for Yu Xinran, but he was stopped at the gate of the vi area. After waiting for a while, the security guard refused to let him in, so he had to call Yu Xinran. Then Ill go back first. Where are my things? Before he came, she had asked him to buy her food. Gong Bai looked at the handmade cake in his hand and said, Ill leave it with the security and let them send it in. Wait a minute! Yu Xinran hung up the phone, changed her clothes, and went downstairs. It was rare that Yu Qingping and Yu xinzhuo didnt go to thepany today. Instead, they were chatting with Min Ling, Wu surong, and Yu Zhengming. Yu Qingliu and ding dang were not there. The two of them had just gotten married and wanted to spend some alone time together. They usually did not stay here. Today was a Sunday, and they still had to go to the presidential pce to have dinner with Ding Yuan and his wife. They would not be back. Yu Xinran passed by the living room and ignored everyone in a Huff. Where are you going? Min Ling stopped her. Gong Bai is outside. Ill go pick him up! Yu Xinran knew that they were the ones who stopped her! Its so hot outside. Youre pregnant, cant you be more careful? Yu Xinran continued to walk out. Stop! Min Ling shouted. Yu Xinran stopped. Im pregnant with his child. What do you mean by not letting him in? What do you think it means? Min Ling asked sadly. When the child grew up, he would forget his mother once he had a partner! The more he behaved like this, the more she disliked Gong Bai! Yu Xinran looked at the crowd and said sadly, If youre so shocked that you dont want me to marry him, then Ill abort the child! you ... Min Ling was stunned. She was furious. Yu xinzhuo reached out and pressed on her shoulder. She let out a breath and didnt say anything else. Yu xinzhuo said to Yu Xinran, other than getting an abortion or marrying him, you can still give birth to your own child. Its not like we cant afford to raise it. He wants to use this method to save 30 years of hard work, in his dreams! Hes not that kind of person! Yu Xinran said anxiously. whether hes that kind of person or not, hell definitely get a lot of benefits by marrying you! Yu xinzhuo said. Yu Xinran opened her mouth, but her lips trembled. She didnt know how to refute. She knew that he was telling the truth. After a long time, she said,then you can just ignore him like before! Ive been with him for two years, but youve never given him any special treatment. Hes never gotten any benefits from me! Right, he cant! Yu xinzhuo became even angrier. he asks his sister and brother to bother you every day, but hes untainted! Are you stupid? He didnt call me that! Yu Xinran shouted, its gong ye himself! Gong Bai isnt that kind of person. Otherwise, why would I like him? Then why didnt he stop them? Didnt he just want you to be soft-hearted and give them some benefits? He didnt say anything, but let you take the initiative. What a good trick! Yu xinzhuo! Yu Xinran roared, why are you specting about his character like that? how did he offend you? Chapter 985 985 What if he mistreats you one day? By treating you like this, he has offended me! Im just worried about you! Yu xinzhuo said sternly, the more indifferent he is, the more you think he is noble. Who knows if he is pretending? Look at him, he first got your favor, and we didnt have a bad impression of him before. His rtionship with you can be said to be smooth sailing. If he was calmer, I wouldnt have chided him! Isnt it too hasty to get pregnant now? The pregnancy isnt his own business! Yu Xinran was getting angrier and angrier. They were certain that Gong Bai had done it on purpose! How much did they know about Gong Bai? What right did he have to say that about him? But he has to bear a huge responsibility! Doesnt he know how to take proper precautions? How can the measures be 100% effective! Pa pa pa! Min Ling took the newspaper and mmed it on the coffee table. lets get down to business! Why are you discussing such details? Is arguing whether Gong Bai made me pregnant on purpose a serious matter? Yu Xinran asked after a moment of silence. He better not have done it on purpose! You dont doubt his intentions at all. Yu xinzhuo said, he has your 100% trust! Who knows what else youll get in the future? You all think so of him, dont you? Yu Xinran looked at them. are you afraid that hell cheat the Yu family of their assets or something? Even if you didnt mention this, I would have known it in my heart! My surname is Yu, and Ive always remembered it. Ive never thought of harming the Yu familys interests! Have you guys forgotten that Im your child? Hes really good to me. Yingluo, if you want to marry him, Ill sign a prenuptial agreement with him and wont let him harm the Yu familys interests. Cant I do that? Do you think we care more about the Yu familys assets? Yu xinzhuo was flustered and exasperated. youre the one we care about! It has never been for the Yu familys benefit! Hes good to me, what do you have to worry about? Yu Xinran didnt understand. Yu xinzhuo suddenly felt like he was on a different channel from her. He fell back onto the sofa and said,hes really good to you now. But Im afraid that its fake! What if he doesnt treat you well one day? His feelings for me are definitely not fake! Yu Xinran said with certainty. What if he changes in the future? Change? Would it not change if it was someone else? Did those who got divorced not love each other when they got married? Brother, do you think that a man of equal social standing would love me as much as he did from the beginning? How many of those rich yboys were good? Even if youre lucky enough to find someone simr to Gong Bai, can you guarantee that he wont change? Yu xinzhuo thought of Lu Yang and clenched his fists on his knees. He looked up at her and said, What if there is? I dont like it even if there is. I love Gong Bai now, Yu Xinran said. in the future, Ill make sure to manage our rtionship well and love him forever! Alright, Im done! Min Ling cut in tiredly and said to Yu Xinran, Im not against you two being together. Its just that what he did this time was too immoral! If you want to get married, take your time and do it grandly. Even if the Yu family pays for it, so what? As long as youre happy! I told you, he didnt do it on purpose! Yu Xinran was exhausted from fighting with them. Even if it wasnt on purpose! Its wrong of him to identally let you get pregnant before marriage! Youre pregnant, how troublesome would it be to hold a wedding? What if Im tired? If people see that youre pregnant, theyll definitely talk about you behind your back! I dont care! I care! Min Ling shouted. Chapter 986 986 Let the gong family propose marriage So youre afraid of being embarrassed? Yu Xinranined. Im not afraid of losing face. Min Ling looked at her. I dont care what others say about me, but I care what others say about you! I dont want you to suffer any criticism or grievances, understand? Yu Xinran paused and suddenly trembled. He felt that he had gone crazy! Min Ling had always been doing this for her own good. How could she stoop so low? She cried and threw herself into Min Lings arms,mom, Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry. Min Ling took a deep breath and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes.Alright, its good that you understand everyones intentions. Let the gong familye to propose marriage. Yu Xinran suddenly raised her head and looked at her in surprise. Ive never thought of stopping you from marrying him, she said with a bitter smile. Its just that Yingluo did something wrong, so we have to learn a lesson! mom, Yueyue! she hugged her in self-me, I was wrong, Yueyue! Its good that you know youre wrong. Youre going to be a mother soon, so youll understand my feelings in the future. I understand now, Yingluo, Yu Xinran said softly. alright, you can go see him. Theres no need to call him in. I dont want to see him now! Then, when do you want to see her? Yu Xinran looked at her timidly. When its time to propose marriage! Tell him to follow the rules. Since hes the one whos out of his League, we wont let our daughter suffer! If he cant do it, well do it. We cant let you becking something just to take care of his self-esteem. alright, Yueyue. Yu Xinran stood up and looked at Yu Qingping and Yu xinzhuo. dad, brother, Yueyue, Ill go now. The two of them red at her. She smiled in embarrassment and held their arms. I know youre doing this for my own good. I ... I was too impatient. I wont do this again. Yu Qingping withdrew his hand and said,go! People say that a married daughter is like water poured out. Youre not married yet, and youre the one who poured yourself in. Yu Xinran pouted, hugged him, and acted coquettishly for a while, finally making himugh. She stood up and walked out. She said to Yu Zhengming and Wu surong, Grandpa, grandma, Im going out. Yu Zhengming said,youre getting married, so Grandpa should make a statement. If it was someone else who was rich and Noble, he would have to go through five trials and kill six generals to marry you from our hands. What does he have? I told him to be careful! If I dare to let you suffer even the slightest grievance, Ill call off this marriage and well raise our own children! The childs surname will be Yu since hes raised in the Yu family. In the future, Ill give him a portion of my assets! Yu Qingping and Yu xinzhuo were both shocked and couldnt help but prostrate themselves in admiration! The head elder was indeed the head elder. This domineering aura, this boldness, it waspletely different! Since the elder had spoken, the two of them naturally took practical action to support the suggestion. Me too, Yu Qingping said. If you raise the child alone, Ill give him some shares as soon as hends! Me too, Yu xinzhuo said. Enough, you guys! Yu Xinran shouted, cant you hope for me to be better? You can tell him this yourself, I dont want to! Then I wont say it. Lets see his own performance. Wu surong said, weve made our stand here. Everyone supports you. He gave you a way out, so you shouldnt be afraid and boldly walk forward with him. If hes not doing well, you cane back and well let you f * ck us. grandma, Wanwan. Yu Xinrans eyes turned red and she threw herself at her. I ... I dont want to go out anymore. I cant bear to leave you guys. Then let Gong Bai in. Yu Zhengming sighed. dont let him get too hot outside. We can also talk to him about marriage. Chapter 987 987 If you ruin my marriage, Yingluo Gong Ying was filming on the set. She had quite a few film offers now, but they were all small roles. She knew that she had offended Gong mo and couldnt get anything better. In order to make her face familiar, she didnt pick on anything and shot whatever was avable. At least she had a sry and didnt have to worry about food and drink. Otherwise, if Wu Li was not generous, where would she get the money to buy clothes and bags? Gong Jin was scrolling through Weibo on his phone. This Weibo was owned by Gong ye. He often helped to manage it. As per her request, he would asionally help her take a few photos and edit them using a photo editing software. He would search for her name on Weibo to see if anyone was ndering her. However, the truth was that they couldnt even find the Taoties eggs! Not to mention defaming her, there were not many fans of her. No one mentioned her at all. Who asked her not to be famous? The weather was hot and stuffy. Gong Jin was drowsy with his mobile phone in his hands. His brain was a little tangled. Suddenly, a caller ID popped up on the screen. His hand slid across the screen and he picked up Yingying. Then, he found out that it was Gong Bai who had called him! When did Gong Bai take the initiative to look for him? Cousin? Gong Jin answered the phone. Gong Bai was stunned for a moment,Gong Jin? Wheres re? Only then did Gong Jin remember that he was holding Gong Gongs mobile phone. Im filming, he said. If theres anything you need, you can callter. No need, its the same to tell you directly. Ah? Lets have dinner together tonight. I have something to tell you. Oh, Yingluo, good. ...... After Gong Jie finished filming, he left the set with Gong Jin. Gong Jin drove to the restaurant where he had an appointment with Gong Bai. He has never taken the initiative to invite us for a meal. Something must have happened, Gong Ying said, puzzled. You really broke up with Yu Xinran? Gong Jin asked. Dont say such inauspicious things! Gong Ying frowned. Gong Bai hadnt broken up with Yu Xinran, but Yu Xinran dared to p her. If they broke up, she wouldnt be able to survive in the capital anymore! After getting out of the car, Gong ye put on his sunsses. When she walked into the restaurant, she said with a look of disgust,what kind of broken down restaurant is this, Yingluo? This renovation was really shabby! She estimated that the average person was less than 200 yuan! Gong Bais sry was not low now, so why was he so stingy? But fortunately, there were private rooms in this messy restaurant, so she didnt have to worry about being photographed by the paparazzi. I called you here today to tell you something. Ran ran, Im going to marry Xinran, Gong Bai said during the meal. The two of them were stunned. They were worried that he had broken up with Yu Xinran, but he actually said that he wanted to marry Yu Xinran? You know the Yu familys situation. Its only natural that there are many taboos in a wealthy family. All of you, behave yourselves and dont cause any trouble! The hatred of snatching my wife is absolutely irreconcble. If you ruin my marriage, I wont have you two siblings in the future! I, I got it, Zhenzhen. the two of them didnt dare to disobey the rules. They were overjoyed! When he and Yu Xinran got married, wouldnt he be able to cling onto the Yu familys thigh? Yu Xinran would reject them now, but when they became a family in the future, she would definitely feel embarrassed, right? When is the wedding? Gong Ying asked with concern. New Years Day. Gong Bai said, Ill call my parentster and ask them toe over to discuss the details with the Yu family. Because Yu Xinran was pregnant, he couldnt dy it. After all, she was the eldest daughter of the Yu family. If outsiders knew that she got married because she was pregnant, they would definitelyugh at her. No one dared to say anything in front of her, but no one could stop them from gossiping behind her back. That was why it was best not to let anyone know about her pregnancy! Chapter 988 988 Then she cant run away New Years Day was a little cold, but it wasnt a big deal to hold it indoors. When her stomach was a Little Big, she could lower the waist of the wedding dress a little higher. It would not be obvious if she wore a shawl over it, and it should be able to hide from most people. The Yu family and Gong Bai didnt n to tell the world after the child was born. So fast? Gong Mao was surprised. It might be an exaggeration for an ordinary person to take five months to prepare for their wedding, but after interacting with the upper-ss people, she realized that they would take at least a year to prepare for their wedding! Five months was too much of a rush! For a fair-skinned, rich, and beautiful woman like Yu Xinran, all her wedding dresses and diamond rings had to be custom-made. A picky bride might not even be able toe up with a blueprint after five months! Gong Bai paused and touched the wound on his face.Xinran is pregnant. If you see her, be careful and dont hurt her. Before and after marriage, the two families could not avoid meeting. To be safe, Gong Bai had to say these harsh words first. Oh, Yingluo. the two of them lowered their heads and muttered in their hearts, She was actually pregnant. Then she couldnt run away. When she got married ... She would have a good time! ...... After hearing that Gong Bai and Yu Xinran had confirmed their wedding date, Gong mo hesitated for a long time before sending a voice message to qianbai.Do you have enough money? Gong Bai replied with a smile, Ille to you if I dont have enough, Hearing this, Gong mo called him immediately. How much savings do you have now? How do you manage your finances? uh, Ill put a portion of them in the bank and buy some stocks. Gong Bai didnt understand why she asked that. Which stocks did you buy? Gong Bai suddenly remembered Sheng nanxuans ability-he could turn a billionaire into a beggar with a flip of his hand, and a beggar into a billionaire with a flip of his hand! Could it be that Gong mo was nning to let Sheng nanxuan help him? what? he asked. you want to get nanxuan to help me? Id help others, but why would I help you? Gong mo asked with a smile. He has to pay a price for helping others. What can I pay? Ive asked. He said that you were so good to me in the past, so I dont need anything from you. Ill just take it as a wedding gift. If you really want to give something up, then treat me so well forever! Also, he said he wanted to help you before, but you didnt ask, so he couldnt be bothered. Hes a veryzy person. All right, Ill talk to him myself, Gong Bai couldnt help butugh. Gong mo guessed that he wouldnt take it for free. He would probably make a deal with Sheng nanxuan. Alright then, she said helplessly. After hanging up, she went to look for Sheng nanxuan. Gong Bai should be calling you. Tell me if he says anything! As soon as he finished speaking, Sheng nanxuans phone rang. She took a look at the screen and saw that it was Gong Bai. Just as she was about to say something, her own phone rang. It was Tian Cheng. Tian Cheng returned to Nanjiang after attending Gambino and Shan Rongs wedding. Gong mo had always felt that it was strange. Previously, she had said that she wanted to earn money. Why was she willing to return to Nanjiang instead of working part-time during the summer break? However, Gong mo was relieved that she wasnt tired. Gong mo went back to his room to answer the phone. cousin, Tian Cheng asked, I heard that big cousin is going to marry sister Xinran? Eldest uncle said that? Gong mo asked. Yup, I know. They came to my mom just now and asked her to look for a house for them. Theyre going to Beijing tomorrow. Why are you here to find my aunt? Gong mo frowned. first aunt and third aunt have a conflict? Im fine. Tian Cheng sneered. uncle and Auntie are going too! Chapter 989 989 What should we do if theres trouble? What? Gong Mos expression changed. what are they doing here? Xinrans family was on fire! First uncle and first aunt should juste to discuss the wedding. Why did third uncle and third aunt have to join in? They can juste back for the wedding. If theye here now and cause a ruckus, what if the Yu family bes popr and doesnt want to get married? I also said the same thing. However, first aunt said that sister Xinran was already pregnant and she would definitely get married. I really dont know where she got her confidence from! Gong mo was so angry that heughed. I dont think I can exin it to her, Tian Cheng said irritatedly. I cant be bothered to argue with her! However, third uncle and third aunt said that they didnt go for this matter. They were going on a trip and also to visit little cousin. After that, well go to the Yu family to have a chat and participate in the wedding discussion. Gong mo was furious. it wasnt easy for Gong Bai to get married. We must not let them cause any trouble! Right, are you busy now? ah, Yueyue, Im not busy. Im always at home. Im usually cooking for my mom when I go out for a part-time job or something. In fact, she stayed in front of theputer every day to write her story. Oh, I see. Gong mo was a little embarrassed. Whats wrong? Tian Cheng asked, puzzled. I was thinking that if youre free, you cane over. This way, you can help cousin keep an eye on things. Otherwise, what if something goes wrong? Alright then! Tian Cheng agreed readily. Ill tell my mother right now and buy the earliest flight back. Does that mean no one will cook for your mother? Gong mo asked awkwardly. She can do it herself. Im just showing my love. Tian Cheng said with a smile. ...... After chatting with Tian Cheng, Gong mo called Gong Bai, but he couldnt get through. He remembered that Sheng nanxuan was answering Gong Bais call just now. She walked out of the room and saw that Sheng nanxuan was still on the phone. Is it cousin? She walked over and asked. Sheng nanxuan covered the microphone. whats wrong? Turn on the speaker, I have something to tell him. Sheng nanxuan pressed the speaker button. Gong mo shouted, Cousin. whats wrong? Gong Bai asked after a pause. Tian Cheng called me just now to say that third uncle and third aunt areing to Beijing with your parents. Did you know about this? When Gong Bai told her that uncle Gong and Hu Yinghong wereing, he did not mention her third uncle and third aunt. She guessed that he did not know. I dont know! Gong Bai replied after being stunned for two seconds. Oh, you know now. Gong mo said. Ill hang up first, Ill talk to you guys another day! Gong Bai took a deep breath and hung up the phone in a hurry. Sheng nanxuan put away his phone and said to Gong mo, I dont think Gong Bai, Yu Xinran, and the Yu family have any problems, but ... The gong family has a big problem. Gong mo said gloomily. She had seen Gong Bai and Yu Xinran together. Now that Yu Xinran was pregnant, she naturally hoped that they would be well. Those people of the gong family acted first and didnt report it. Did they not know the severity of the matter? Thats enough. Gong Bai will deal with this matter himself, so you dont have to worry about it. Sheng nanxuan consoled her. What did my cousin say to you just now? Gong mo asked after a sigh. Im borrowing money. ah! Gong mo was stunned. didnt I ask you to help him invest in the stock market? He thinks its better to borrow it and return it. Aiya! whats wrong with him? Gong mo said in frustration. why are you being so polite? He didnt borrow much. When Yu Xinran finds out after the wedding, shell definitely help him pay it back. Even if he didnt know, he would still pay it back in a few years. And Yingluo seems to have forgotten that he needs to receive a wedding gift. Sheng nanxuan said with a frown. Chapter 990 990 Whats the meaning of a sudden attack without him knowing? Hearing this, Gong mo burst intoughter, How much did he borrow? ahem, ahem. Sheng nanxuan could not help butugh. anyway, I wanted to give him more red packets than the money he wanted to borrow. Hes just too embarrassed to ask for more, but Im sure its not enough, right? Gong mo sighed. Sheng nanxuan consoled him. dont worry. Ill hack into hisputer at night and see which stocks he has bought. Hell make a fortune! Good, good, good! Gong mo hurriedly nodded. thats a good idea! No, no, no, this is too obvious! You should let all the shareholders earn money, and then he can make a fortune! Sheng nanxuan touched his chin and asked in confusion, Wont it be more obvious this way? Gong mo,hehe. But Ill do as you say. Ive been a little bored recently, Yingluo. Gong Mos eyes widened and he protested,Youre still free? She was the one with the most free time at home, alright? Even Hu Zi had to go to the park to meet a few friends and hold a few family dinners in the game room every day. He was extremely busy. She was the only one who was so free that she wanted to have an affair ~ Oh, of course Qingqing wouldnt! This was just an exaggerated figure of speech! Forget it, Ill go to thepany to inspect the business tomorrow! ...... Why didnt you tell me that third uncle and third aunt wereing? Gong Bai called Hu Yinghong and asked. Hu Yinghong held her breath. After two seconds of silence, she called out, Tian Cheng, that little girl! Youve even learned how toin? Dont you care about others! Gong Bai shouted sternly, Im asking you, why didnt you tell me that third uncle and third aunt areing? Hu Yinghong was startled. She said guiltily, They are not going for your marriage. They are going on a trip to see Gong Jin! Oh, really? Does Gong Jin know? If you dont tell me, youre treating me like an outsider! And you guys too, no matter why third uncle and third aunt came, since theyre going with you, they should have informed me. Gong Bais voice was cold and obviously angry. Hu Yinghong was a little afraid, and she timidly said, Dont you already know? Ill pick you up at the airport tomorrow! Gong Bai said coldly. Okay, okay, okay, Wanwan, Hu Yinghong hurriedly agreed. She was afraid that he would get angry and wouldnt let her go to Beijing. Gong Bai hung up the phone and called Gong Jin. Gong Jin didnt know that his third uncle and third aunt wereing. Gong Bai was furious. In that case, she really came for his marriage! She could have just told him so that he could make preparations. What was the meaning of a sudden attack behind his back? He suppressed his temper and said to Gong Jin, then you should quickly prepare a ce for them to live. Arrange your own work. Make some time to apany them. yes, yes, Zhenzhen. Gong Jin quickly agreed and then called his third uncle and aunt to ask about the situation. Third uncle said,isnt your big cousin going to marry that miss Yu? Your uncle is afraid that the other side will oppress us, so he asked us to help him! I can also go to the Yu family to see the world! You guys better note! Gong Jin shouted, the Yu family is not easy to bully! You cane back after they get married. Yu Xinran wont divorce you over such a small matter, right? But what if things didnt go well now and the Yu family refused to get married? Im still counting on the Yu family to arrange jobs for me in the future! silly child ... third aunt did not think much of it. isnt that Yu Xinran pregnant? How could they not get married? If we dont get married, whos the one losing face? Gong Jin,hehe. Gong Jin was rendered speechless by his familys feudalistic thinking! Chapter 991 991 Were Gong Bais elders! All the adults around him had the same mindset since young. They believed that once a woman was pregnant, she would not be able to escape from their palms. It was embarrassing to be pregnant and not get married! But it really wasnt like this outside! Women these days were getting more and more powerful, especially women like Yu Xinran. Her family was so rich and she had never been wronged since she was young. Why would she let someone take advantage of her for a child? At most, they could raise it themselves, it wasnt like they couldnt afford it! Gong Jin didnt want to waste his breath on them. If he retorted, they would argue with him! No matter what, since you said that youre here for a vacation and to see me, you have to put on an act. Im living in a small ce now. If you dont like to sleep on the sofa or on the floor, Ill book a hotel for you! Then Yingluo will be so troublesome. His third aunt asked, doesnt gong Bai have a ce to stay? We can stay with your Big Uncle and the others at his ce. Theres only an empty room at his ce. It used to be where sister Ye Fei lived, and its filled with her things. At most, sister Feifei will let uncle and Auntie live there. Do you think she will let you live there? You guys can go over there, but you can only sleep on the sofa! But Id advise you not to go. Cousin doesnt have money for his wedding, and hes very annoyed. He might even borrow money from you. Hescking money? The Yu family is so rich! No matter how rich they are, they still belong to the Yu family! Gong Jin shouted. Although he also hoped that the Yu family would throw money at him so that he could benefit from it, Gong Bai would not ept it if he had any backbone! Arent we one family after marriage? Youre still fussing over those things. Third aunt was very unhappy. its a deal, Gong Jin said. Ill book a hotel for you. Were Gong Bais elders! isnt she going to entertain that Yu something Qianqian? third aunt asked. Wuwuwuwuwu. What right did they have to entertain him? I didnt invite you here again! They must have a house, we can ... I still have work to do! This way first! Im hanging up! Gong Jin immediately hung up the phone, feeling very annoyed. Gong Jingang took a breath and his phone rang again. He picked up his phone gloomily and saw that it was a call from Gong ye. He immediately picked it up with a smile.Cousin ... Where are you? Come and pick me up. Alright, Ill be there immediately! Gong Jin agreed in a hurry and hung up the phone with a depressed look. Gong ye was always bossing him around. He hugged her thigh and felt that he didnt get any benefits at all. He had been reduced to a follower! He was also a part-time driver! Dancing grass! Thats not right! This was different from what they had agreed on! Didnt he say that he would follow her to be a big star and a top manager? He was an Outstanding Youth who had graduated from University, but he was doing the work of a farmer! Gong Jin suddenly wanted to quit his job! However, at the thought that Gong Bai was going to marry Yu Xinran soon, he gritted his teeth and decided to bear with it! While they were preparing for the wedding, he would try to get into Yu Xinrans good books. After they got married, he would pretend to be good and ask Yu Xinran to arrange a good job for him. Then, he would be able to leave Gong ye. ...... The next day, Gong Jin and Gong Bai went to pick them up at the airport. Gong Ying said that she had to catch up on sleep after filming a night scenest night and refused to go, so Gong Jin drove her car there. On the way, he asked Gong Bai,the car cant fit the four of them, can it? We can take a taxi. Gong Bai said weakly. alright, Gong Jin nodded. then, cousin, take a taxi. Ill send my parents to the hotel. Yes. After picking them up, third aunt heard that they were going to take Gong Jins car and said loudly, Yo, son, youve only been in Beijing for a short time and youve already bought a car! Youre so capable! Chapter 992 992 She doesnt even have this much courtesy? Uncle Gong and Hu Yinghongs faces immediately darkened. Didnt that mean that his Gong Bai was useless? He had been in Beijing for so many years, but he had never bought a car! Its sister Feifeis car, Gong Jin said, embarrassed. When Hu Yinghong heard this, she beamed and said,its FEI Yans car? Then I want to sit! I want to take res car! Then what should we do, Yueyue? Third aunt asked. You guys can take a taxi! Hu Yinghongs face turned serious, expressing her dissatisfaction with third aunts earlier actions. but its gong Jin who is driving, the third aunt said with a smile. we wanted to talk to Gong Jin on the way. Gong Bai can also drive, right? Hu Yinghong asked the silent Gong Bai. Why dont we all take this bus together? Gong Bai asked expressionlessly. uh hehe. uncle Gong looked into the carriage and said, Then lets go together! I think its quite big and should be enough for a seat. Dont waste your time on taking a taxi. Alright! Gong Bai reached out his hand to Gong Jin. give me the key. Ill open it. Gong Jin handed over the key and quickly upied the passenger seat. The four old men could only squeeze in the back. The four of them werent fat, so it wasnt crowded. After sitting for a while, they found that they were quitefortable and began to chat happily. The capital is so prosperous! Third aunt said,its different from our Nanjiang. thats only natural ~Hu Yinghong said proudly, as if she had be a citizen of Beijing. Third aunt asked Gong Bai,youve been in the capital for so many years. You must have saved a lot of money, right? Youre going to marry a rich youngdy soon, so you dont have to worry about anything in the future! yes, yes, Zhenzhen, third uncle said. unlike our Gong Jin, who is still in the industry! After Gong Bai and miss Yu get married, you can ask miss Yu to introduce a friend to Gong Jin! Third aunt suggested. Gong Jin broke out in a cold sweat. Although he had also had such a beautiful dream, he was too embarrassed to say it! He shouted in a low voice,you guys be quiet! Uncle and Auntie didnt say a word, but I heard you guys chattering. The two of them felt embarrassed after being lectured by him, and they immediately stopped talking. Gong Bai was in a bad mood, so he didnt say anything and slowly elerated the car. There was a moment of silence in the carriage. Hu Yinghong felt flustered and hurriedly asked Gong Bai, Why didnt Xinrane? Shes pregnant, its not convenient for her to go out. How can you be so delicate? Hu Yinghong furrowed her brows. this rich girl is really troublesome! When I was pregnant with you, what kind of household chores didnt I do? If it were any other time, it would be fine. Now that youre getting married and wevee all the way here, she doesnt even have any manners? Even if youre pregnant, you cant be without your inws! Gong Bai stomped the elerator hard, giving Hu Yinghong and the others a fright. They shouted in panic, How could he be so fast? Stop! Quickly stop! Gong Bai ... Is the brake broken? Gong Jin pretended to ask, its over. Were going to die! ah! Hu Yinghong and third aunt started screaming. Uncle Gong and uncle zou San knew that it was Gong Bai who was up to no good, but they didnt dare to speak as the car was moving too fast. If it werent for the speed limit on the road, Gong Bai would have maintained this speed! After the car slowed down, Hu Yinghong and third aunt finally heaved a sigh of relief. Uncle Gong wanted to scold Gong Bai, but he knew that he was angry. He coughed and asked,when are we going to the Yu family to propose marriage? You guys rest for today. Ill tell you the details tomorrow. Well go when youre ready. Gong Bai said. Chapter 993 993 Where will you live after you and Xinran get married? When the car arrived downstairs, he said to Gong Jin, The car is for you. Send third uncle and third aunt to the hotel. The four people behind him were stunned. Hu Yinghong hurriedly said, third uncle and third aunt are already here. Theyll go over to your ce to take a look first. It wont be toote to send them over after dinner, right? yes, yes, Yingluo, third aunt said. I want to go to the toilet. Lets go up then. Gong Bai furrowed his eyebrows. After he went upstairs, he let the few of them rest and called Yu Xinran. Have uncle and Auntie arrived? Yu Xinran asked. Yes, I am. My third uncle and third aunt are also here. Yu Xinran was stunned for a moment, then smiled. sure! It seems like your family values it a lot. Gong Bai smiled, knowing that she was saving him some face. When proposing marriage to the brides family, the more people the man sent, the more it showed that he valued the woman. But his family was different! It wasnt like Yu Xinran had never seen his familys temperament. Moreover, they didnt mention third uncle and third aunt when they were discussing it. Do you want to eat togetherter? Ille find you. Yu Xinran said. No need, He didnt want her toe into contact with these annoying things. Yu Xinran smiled and said,its alright. This is just proper courtesy. Besides, we still need tomunicate the details of the proposal clearly, in case my family cant reach a consensus. Alright, Ill go pick you up. Theres no need to trouble yourself, youre so busy. Lets arrange a ce, Ill get the driver to send me there. Alright, he said. Gong Bai guessed that she would be polite to her family before resorting to force. She had never been a pushover. If Hu Yinghong and the others didnt know their ce, she might fall out with them. When he returned to the living room, he saw Hu Yinghong and the others eating fruits. They were looking at Gong Bais rental apartment and discussing.How much does it cost to buy a house like this? The four elders almost had a heart attack when they heard Gong Jins words. The four of them wouldnt even have enough money in their entire lives! The real estate prices in the capital were really high! When Hu Yinghong saw Gong Baie out, she asked anxiously, Where are you going to live after you and Xinran get married? Their family will provide a dowry house. They wont let Xinran have no ce to live. In short, he did not have a nest. A man without a nest should know his ce! Dont cause him any trouble at home! However, it was clear that no one understood what he was trying to say. Hu Yinghong heaved a sigh of relief. thats good, thats good! Previously, she had been thinking of buying a suite for Gong Bai in the capital, but she didnt expect that Gong Bai had settled it himself! Her son was amazing! lets go for dinnerter. Xinran will be here too. Gong Bai looked at them and said, Ill tell you first to be polite to her. She was the daughter of a wealthy family and had always been ttered. Were getting married soon, I dont want any idents to happen. Dont worry! Hu Yinghong said. Gong Bai nodded,youd better not make me worry! as for the engagement, Ive discussed it with the Yu family. The betrothal gifts will be given ording to my financial situation, but I dont want to be too shabby, so I borrowed from others and prepared about a million Yuan for the betrothal gifts. Xinrans dowry will naturally be many times more than the betrothal gift. How many houses do you want as dowry? Hu Yinghong asked with concern. Gong Bai furrowed his eyebrows and said with patience,One set. Only one set of dowry? Hu Yinghong was displeased. their family is so rich. They should have two more sets as dowry! dont talk about two sets. Hes the richest man in the country. Even 20 sets would be fine, right? Third aunt said. Whose name should I put on the house? Uncle Gong also asked. Chapter 994 994 Are these rich people sick? Do you want me to marry into your family? Gong Bai swept his cold eyebrows at them. Hu Yinghong was stunned. marry into his family?! The Yu family wanted him to marry into their family? That wont do! Her son was hers! She still wanted to hold her grandson! How could she treat him like a daughter and marry him off? Since youre not marrying into their family, why do you want to live in their house? Gong Bai asked coldly. Uncle Gong and Hu Yinghong were stunned. Their faces turned red, then white, and they were unable to speak. Gong Bai stood up and said in exhaustion,You can say these things in front of me, but in front of Xinran and the Yu family, just say them. Ill tell you what to do and what to say. Just do as I say and dont act on your own ord, so as not to add to my troubles! Hu Yinghong heard his disdainful tone and called out in dissatisfaction, Am I still your mother? If youre my mother, youll think better of me! Youre happy that I cant get married? When Hu Yinghong heard this, she reproached,why would it not work? You fool! She was already pregnant, what could she do if she didnt get married? Shes so rich, she might divorce you after the child is born and give you nothing! If you dont take advantage of her now and get some benefits out of her, youll regret it one day! You should raise more conditions now, or you wont marry her and let her embarrass herself with a big belly! Gong Bai trembled with anger. He grabbed a cup and threw it to the ground as he shouted, I really want to sever all ties with you! Cousin! Dont worry, dont worry! Gong Jin hurriedly advised. Hu Yinghong was also angry. Im doing this for your own good! Do you even have a conscience? For my own good? Then go ask Xinran if shell agree to it if she doesnt satisfy your conditions! Good! Ill go ask! Hu Yinghong refused to believe that that kind of family could afford to lose face like this! Dont you dare! Gong Bai shouted. He would not let Xinrans mood be affected by them. He sat down and said ruthlessly,dont think of Xinran with your thoughts! Her grandfather, father, and brother are all protecting her. They said that if I cant let her live afortable life, Ill call off the marriage! W-what? Hu Yinghongs eyes widened. shes already pregnant! So what if Im pregnant? They can raise it themselves! Arent they afraid of losing face? Theyre only afraid that Xinran isnt living well, but theyre not afraid of losing face! Hu Yinghong gritted her teeth and said,are these rich people crazy? Youre so protective of a money-losing baby! Gong Bai leaned back on the sofa powerlessly. After a while, he said,Forget it. You guys can eat by yourselves. When youvee to your senses, Ill bring you to the Yu family to ask for your hand in marriage. With that, he left the house with a dark face. Hu Yinghong and Big Uncle Gong were dumbfounded. Third uncle and third aunt looked at Gong Jin. Gong Jin said,then, Zhenzhen, shall I take you to dinner? Ill give sister Ye Fei a call, she knows a lot of good ces! Gong ye was richer than him, so he naturally had to ask Gong ye to pay the bill! In addition, Gong Ying was doing well now, so he should be happy to show off in front of his parents. ...... Gong Bai rushed to the restaurant where he had agreed to meet Yu Xinran. Yu Xinran stood up and asked in confusion when she saw that he was alone,What happened to uncle and Auntie Wanwan? Theyre noting. Gong Bai helped her to sit down and asked, hows your appetite today? Yu Xinran said embarrassedly,much better, much better than before. Im really worried that Ill grow up to be a fatty. Thats good. Youre pregnant, so you should eat more than before. If you cant eat, youll be more worried. Chapter 995 995 Lets live our days well but I felt a little nauseous this morning. Yu Xinran frowned. little uncle said that I might start to vomit. If the situation is serious, I might not want to eat anything. Gong Bai was shocked and terrified,no way! Then what should we do? Yu Xinran smiled and said,alright, dont worry. Maybe it wont be like that? Even if that was the case, it was normal. Countless pregnant women have been through this. You dont have to worry. How can I not be worried? how torturous! Gong Bai said worriedly. Dont say anymore. Lets order. Alright. If you can eat, then eat more. Otherwise, if you really want to vomit and cant eat what you want, itll be a waste of time. Yu Xinran frowned and pressed her chest. now that youve mentioned it, I suddenly feel ufortable, Yingluo. no way! Gong Bai was frightened. Yu Xinranughed and gave him a menu.Im just joking! Silly Daddy! Gong Bai scratched his head. This was the first time he had been called silly by her. Why did he feel so sweet? Did he really be stupid? After the dishes were served, she sighed,I wanted to let uncle and Auntie try the signature dish here, Yingying. Gong Bais body stiffened, and he picked up some food for her. Did something happen? she asked. Dont take it to heart if they say anything bad, Gong Bai said to her after a pause. You quarreled with them? Yu Xinran was shocked and reproached her, dont quarrel with them because of me! They will be unhappy with me! If we give in to them, theyll take advantage of us. I dont want you to suffer. Im going to settle everything before we get married, so that they wont bully you just because theyre your parents! Im their son, its easier tomunicate with them if theres anything. Gong Bai held her hand and said, if I cant even solve the problem with my parents, how can I make you happy in the future? Yu Xinran looked at him and remembered what Min Ling had said-when you marry someone, you will actually marry his family. Especially the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw, if it was not handled well, the happiness would be reduced by half. Originally, Min Ling wasnt worried about her rtionship with her mother-inw. Firstly, Min Ling and Wu surong had a good rtionship. She had been influenced since she was young and learned a little. Secondly, the Yu family was rich while the gong family was poor. How could they dare to speak loudly? They didnt expect that there were things in this world that were beyond their knowledge! If the poor party dared to speak loudly, it was likely that it would be useless for her to learn the way Min Ling and Wu surong got along! Yu Xinran wasnt someone who was willing to suffer. Especially when the whole family said that she could rely on them and that if she was unhappy, she could go home and let them take care of her. What was she afraid of? She was pregnant, so she didnt want Hu Yinghong to affect her mood. What if they really said something bad to me and I cant help but refute them? she asked Gong Bai. Gong Bai thought for a moment and said,I know you know what to do. You can let them know how powerful you are so that they wont make things difficult for you. Its better that youre happy and at ease. Leave the rest to me! Well y the good cop and the bad cop, and live our days well. Yu Xinran nodded. thats what you said. Dont say that Im unfilial in the future! Youre much more filial than I am, but Im the unfilial one. Gong Bai smiled bitterly. As the saying goes, a son doesntin about his mothers ugliness, and a son doesnt speak of his fathers mistakes, but Im a coward. Alright, Im done! Yu Xinran held his hand. youve had a harder time than anyone else. Dont me yourself anymore. Chapter 996 996 What are you going to use to raise conditions? Dont you think I did something wrong? He asked. He kept feeling like he had done something wrong. He should be able to find a better solution to his rtionship with his family. However, he had no patience for them and had never been willing to give it his all. Youre not wrong! Yu Xinran said, you didnt ignore them or abuse them. You just think differently from them. Dont me yourself for this. Gong Bai nodded and held her in his arms.Its so good to have you, Xinran Xuanji. ...... Gong Jin brought Hu Yinghong, Big Uncle Gong, third uncle, and third aunt into a private room in the restaurant. Gong ze was already waiting inside. Gong Gong now looked like a big star wherever he went. Naturally, he was bright and beautiful at the moment. He had makeup that was photogenic, sunsses on his head, and his eyebrows and eyes were noble and elegant-of course, it was a disguise. However, such an image was still useful in scaring people who had not seen the world. When third aunt saw her, she didnt dare to greet her. Have a seat. Ive already ordered, Gong Ying put down his phone. Everyone sat down, and third uncle and third aunt felt a little ufortable. Hu Yinghong sized up Gong ye and proudly said, my daughter is really getting more and more beautiful! Why didnt big brothere? Gong Jie asked with a smile. Hu Yinghongs face fell as sheined to her about what had happened just now. She was very dissatisfied with Gong Bai and Yu Xinran.You have a wife and forgot your mother! Shes making Gong Bai go against me even before were married. When she marries me, shell drive me to sleep on the street, wont she? Gong Jie felt that this was wrong and asked doubtfully, Youre in Nanjiang, how can she chase you away? Do you want toe to the capital? You and Gong Bai were here, so of course I had toe! It just so happens that Gong Bai has settled down and is about to give birth. I can take care of the child. Thats possible, but dont mention this idea now. Even if Yu Xinran gives birth, how are you going to take care of her? The cheapest maternity matron they hire is tens of thousands a month. If you dont want the money, youll evenin that youre not doing well! Gong Jie had always been straightforward with her. If he had any dissatisfaction, he would say it directly. Between her and Gong Bai, one of them would say anything he wanted, while the other was reasonable but unwilling to say anything. In any case, no one was willing to analyze things and reason with Hu Yinghong! Gong zes words were in line with Hu Yinghongs values. Even if they were against her, she would still listen! After hearing Gong Jies words, she asked,what do we do now? Im going to raise this as a condition when we discuss the marriage! She knew that young people nowadays didnt like to live with old people. A richdy like Yu Xinran would definitely think that she was unpresentable and wouldnt agree to it. Conditions? Gong Ying was shocked. What are you going to use to raise your conditions? She ... Isnt she pregnant? Forget it! Shes miss Yu, and there are so many people lining up to marry her. Even if shes carrying a child from another family, her suitors wille one after another. Dont think of her as the kind of woman whose family cantpare to ours! Hu Yinghong sucked in a breath of cold air. She couldnt bear to part with her original n. No matter how powerful her family was, she was still a woman. Didnt she, Gong Bai, still get pregnant? If she didnt marry him obediently, did she still want to overturn the heavens? Just bear with it for now. Gong Jies expression twisted as he recalled how Yu Xinran had dared to p him. She really didnt give him any face! If they dared to create trouble in the marriage, they would definitely not be able to gain any benefits! Hu Yinghong gritted her teeth. if it werent for her family background, I wouldnt have agreed to your brothers marriage. Now, you want me to put up with it? Ive never liked her from the start! Chapter 997 997 Cooperate with Gong Bai Gong Jin, who was eating opposite him, thought,he is not only from a good family. It was simply too good! If he met such a person, he would wake upughing and be like a pug every day to make the other partyugh. How would he dare to be as arrogant as first aunt? Did he really think that she would ept her fate just because she had a child? Promise your brother first, or else what will you do if this marriage cant be discussed? Yu Xinran is a rich youngdy, and she has someone to back her up, so lets just bear with it. After they got married, she and her brother would not be impulsive enough to get a divorce. By then, you could do whatever you wanted! Even if you have any opinions now, dont say it in front of big brother! In order to avoid any more trouble, we have to put on a show and settle the marriage first! Hu Yinghong was even more displeased. She had originally thought that since Yu Xinran was pregnant and had no choice but to get married, she could take the opportunity to extort some benefits. If the Yu family didnt agree, she would drag it out! The child was growing day by day in her stomach, and the Yu family definitely couldnt afford to dy. When the time came, she would win! The Yu family was afraid that they wouldnt take responsibility and wanted to marry Yu Xinran over. Why was it the other way around? Hu Yinghong couldnt understand, and she was so angry that she couldnt eat. If a rich man was so outrageous, wouldnt gong Bai be unable to lift his head in the future? Seeing that she was still very stubborn, Gong Fei was afraid that she would ruin the marriage. At that time, she would not be able to hold onto the Yu familys thigh! She gave uncle Gong a look and the two of them persuaded him together. Gong Jin also wanted to ride on the Yu familys coattails, so he brought his third uncle and third aunt to help. After much persuasion, they finally managed to persuade Hu Yinghong. Uncle Gong, his third uncle, and his third aunt were enlightened. They decided to cooperate with Gong Bai so that he could marry Yu Xinran sessfully. As for after marrying Xuanji She was already a part of the Yu family, so they could do something, right? ...... After Hu Yinghong returned, she told Gong Bai that everything would go ording to his n. Gong Bai didnt know why she suddenly figured it out, but he didnt want to ask. He just wanted her to cooperate with him andplete the marriage proposal. If it wasnt for the fact that parents had to be present to propose marriage, he really didnt want to inform them of his marriage! The Yu family probably didnt want to either! The next day, he brought the two of them to have dinner with Yu Xinran. Third uncle and third aunt also wanted to go, but he rejected them. Third uncle and third aunt were very dissatisfied, but they had no choice but to ask Gong Jin to take them sightseeing. Before Gong Bai set off, he had repeatedly warned Hu Yinghong and uncle Gong, and in the end, nothing happened. Yu Xinran had seen the two of them before and knew their temperament. Now that they had suddenly be so harmonious, she couldnt help but feel suspicious. However, she didnt ask, thinking that Gong Bai had probablymunicated with them. No matter what, she was pregnant now and didnt want anyone to cause her trouble. If the two elders of the gong family didnt cause trouble for her, she would be more filial to them. That afternoon, Gong Bai brought Hu Yinghong and uncle Gong to propose marriage. The Yu family had been dissatisfied with Gong Bai before, but now that they were getting married, they tried to focus on his merits so that everyone would be happy. Getting married wasnt like making enemies. Besides, they wanted Yu Xinrans well-being, so they naturally wouldnt make things difficult for Gong Bai. They knew Gong Bai didnt have money, so they only hoped that he was sincere. They were full of anticipation when they met Gong Bais parents. If the inws were friendly, regardless of whether he was rich or not, they would ept it if they could chat with him and treat Yu Xinran well. As soon as the two sides met, the Yu family frowned. Chapter 998 998 This is an unlucky day They were in the circle of the rich and powerful, so they were naturally good at judging people. Who in their circle didnt have some schemes? If one hid too deeply and couldnt see through it, then that person was a schemer. If he couldnt see through it, then he was blind. Gong Bais parents always showed their emotions on their faces, and their expressions and mannerisms were embarrassing. The Yu family had originally nned to wee them warmly and treat them with courtesy, but now, they had be polite. If the other party didnt recognize their identity, then dont me them for showing their might! The Yu family was already preparing for the wedding, so the marriage proposal was just a formality. The parents of both parties would meet, and there was nothing else to discuss. However, he still had to put on an act. Min Ling smiled and asked,the wedding date is on New Years Day. Do you have any objections? Hu Yinghong sat stiffly on the sofa with her back straight and a dignified posture. After entering the house, she was dazzled by the Yu familys wealth and felt ufortable. At this time, there was finally something serious to divert her attention. She coughed and asked politely, Are there no other days? Hearing that, the members of the Yu family were all upset and nced at Gong Bai in dissatisfaction. Yu Xinran also looked at him in confusion. Wasnt he fine during lunch? Could it be that he didnt reach a consensus with them? Mom! Gong Bai hurriedly tugged at Hu Yinghong, trying to stop her. Hu Yinghong looked at him in dissatisfaction and flung him away. Inw, are you not satisfied with this day? Min Ling sneered. Ive looked for someone to read it. This is an inauspicious day! Hu Yinghong hurriedly said. Mom! Gong Bai shouted in a low voice. The Yu family had already nned all these things, so how could she say anything? Couldnt he just say okay directly? Dont be anxious, Gong Bai. Let me have a good talk with your mom, Min Ling said with a kind smile. Gong Bai shivered. Was Min Ling angry? Not only him, but the other members of the Yu family were also shocked. Yu Qingliu subconsciously hugged ding dang, afraid that her sister-inw would get angry. Hu Yinghong didnt notice anything amiss! When she saw Min Ling smile, she thought that Min Ling really wanted to discuss it with her. Min Ling leaned back on the sofa and looked at her in a daze. Inw, what do you think is ominous about this day? Hu Yinghong felt a sense of pressure. She felt that Min Lings current sitting posture was rather impolite, as if she was treating her like a lowly person. She opened her mouth and was about to say something when Gong Bai stopped her in a low voice. Mom, dont say anymore. Hu Yinghong red at him. She couldnt understand why this son of hers would always side with outsiders! She smiled at Min Ling and said, I know. Xinran is pregnant. Youre anxious and afraid that it wont look good if your belly gets big. Thats why you chose such a date. Its neither forward nor backward. But ... Pa! Min Ling smashed the fountain pen in her hand on the coffee table. Hu Yinghong was stunned, and fear welled up in her heart. She didnt dare to speak anymore. The expressions of the other members of the Yu family also turned pale. No, it wasnt that he had calmed down, he was angry. Yu Xinran was expressionless, while Gong Bais face was ashen. Dont be angry, inw! Uncle Gong quickly tried to smooth things over. This one in my house ... Shut up! Min Ling roared, if you dont want to get married, just say it! Theres no need to waste time on this! mom, Wanwan. Yu Xinran was afraid that she would be angry and hurt her body, so she reached out and stroked her back. Min Ling was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She red at Hu Yinghong.What do you mean by not looking good with a big belly? Your Gong Bai has done such a disgraceful thing, and you still have the face to say it! Hu Yinghong pursed her lips and thought, Its your daughter who doesnt love herself! Chapter 999 999 If theres anything in the future, let Gong Baie Yu Qingping reached out to hold Min Lings hand and caressed it a few times tofort her. He then said to uncle Gong and Hu Yinghong, Theres something you dont understand. The gong family can only cooperate with you on this marriage. I didnt call you here to discuss the details with you. Im just informing you to do as I say. The betrothal gift you gave is only worth one million Yuan. Gong Bai is poor, and my Xinrans worth is tens of millions Yuan, not including her dowry. What right do you have to ask for more? Hu Yinghong and Big Uncle Gong were dumbstruck, unable to say a word. If you dont want to get married, then get lost! Yu xinzhuo stood up and roared, our family wont serve you! My sister is already suffering enough, stop being so long-winded! Yes, yes, yes, Yingluo, I understand! Hu Yinghong was scared silly. She hurriedly turned around, afraid that this marriage would really be called off. She ... She was just testing the waters and wanted to see if the Yu family was easy to bully. She didnt expect the Yu family to really fall out with her. She smiled apologetically and said,Im doing this for the childrens good. Im afraid that they wont have a happy marriage. Theyll be happy if you dont find trouble with them! Yu Zhengming said with a cold face. Hu Yinghong didnt dare to act rashly when she saw that the elder had spoken. Then, then well do as you say! Uncle Gong hurriedly said, we, well just listen to you. Well do as you say! Yu Qingping let go of Min Lings hand and picked up the list of dowries on the coffee table. He picked up the pen that Min Ling had thrown out and started to write on the list. Since you guys arent going to be polite, then I wont be polite either. He said, why should the Yu family prepare these? If a family a hundred times richer than yours were to marry my daughter, I dont know how many betrothal gifts they would offer! You guys are good, you dare to talk too much after giving me that little thing? We werent difficult people to get along with, but you forced us to! Make a betrothal gift ording to this list, otherwise, Zhenzhen. Yu Qingping paused for a moment and sneered. Theres no otherwise.I have to do it. He threw the altered list of dowries over. Hu Yinghong hurriedly picked it up and took a look. She almost fainted. Inw, youve urged me. Im in the wrong, alright? she said with a crying face. Our family, where, where can we afford this? Werent you unhappy with the wedding date just now? Wu surong suppressed her anger and said, if it wasnt for Gong mo, I would have kicked you out long ago! Who Do You Think You Are? You want to negotiate with my family? Are you the richest man in the world? I wont even serve the worlds richest man! Gong mo, uncle Gong mumbled. He remembered that Sheng nanxuan was the grandson of the Yu family. He had thought that Gong Bai and Yu Xinrans marriage was due to Gong Bais own ability. He didnt expect that the Yu family had to give Gong mo face. youre just fooling around like this. Min Ling sneered and didnt bother to say anything more. She had a little more confidence in Gong Bais character because she saw that Gong mo and dan Rong were good people. Otherwise, Yu Xinran would have broken up with Gong Bai Long ago, and he wouldnt have had the chance to have a shotgun wedding! Thats enough, Yu Zhengming said, lets leave this matter at that. In the future, let Gong Bai deal with anything. Dont waste time on these useless things. Gong Bai silently took the list from Hu Yinghongs hand. No! Hu Yinghong shouted. This ... This is going to cost us our lives! Why would I want your lives? Yu xinzhuo sneered and nced at Gong Bai sarcastically. as long as he can put down his pride, Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan will lend her any amount of money. Even if we ask for ten times or a hundred times the betrothal gifts, he can do it. Chapter 1000 1000 Theres nothing left for you guys Xinzhuo, send the guest off! Min Ling stood up and said to Yu Xinran, send me upstairs. Yu Xinran took a look at Gong Bai and helped Min Ling to go upstairs. Gong Bai stood up and bowed to the crowd.Im sorry, Yingluo. Lets go! Yu xinzhuo chased him away. Im sorry, Zhenzhen, Gong Bai said again, I wont let Xinran suffer any grievances in the future. hehe hehe. Yu xinzhuo sneered. if you let her suffer now, what future do you have to talk about? We wont believe your promise. If theres any trouble around her, Ill help her clean it up myself. As for you guys ... He looked at Hu Yinghong and uncle Gong. there wont be much for the two of you to do in the future. When the timees, you can juste and attend the wedding. Yu xinzhuo couldnt wait to ask Lu Yang toe and snatch the bride! However, Yu Xinran said that she didnt like it. He really wanted to open her head and see what was inside! What was wrong with Lu Yang? ...... When Gong Bai returned home, he was so angry that he smashed the coffee table and shouted at Hu Yinghong and uncle Gong, Didnt you agree to it? What are you guys doing? Dont be angry, moms doing this for your own good, Hu Yinghong tried to calm him down. You, if youre not happy, were not getting married! Where Are the Children? Gong Bai asked her. She was stunned and said hesitantly,I want children too, but theyre too much of a bully- Enough! Gong Bai shouted, Ill buy ne tickets for you and send you back tomorrow. When Hu Yinghong heard this, she immediately shouted,how can we- Ignoring them, Gong Bai turned around and entered his bedroom. Hu Yinghong wanted to chase after him and argue with him, but uncle Gong hurriedly pulled her back. Hes in a fit of anger. Lets go find re. Hu Yinghong nodded. thats right! Thats right! Zhenzhen is looking for Feiyan! They were going to stay at Gong Jies ce. Gong Bai couldnt possibly chase them away, right? ...... After Gong Bai booked his flight ticket, he came out and saw Hu Yinghong and uncle Gong sneakily walking out with their suitcases. Heughed in his heart. These two people had done something wrong and were nning to run away? Where were they going now? I didnt even buy a ne ticket, so I cant board the ne at the airport now. Wait a minute! Gong Bai suddenly remembered ... Gong Kuang! Gong Jie was also their child. They could still go to Gong Jie! Even without Gong ze, Gong Jin was now in the capital. Rtives could stay with him, so they didnt have to stay with him. Stop! He shouted hurriedly. Where are you guys going? Hu Yinghong jumped in shock and turned around to look at him. He walked over and saw Gong ye sitting on the sofa in the living room. As expected! Gong Bai trembled with anger. He could not wait to pack them up and send them back to Nanjiang, but they wanted to hide at Gong Gongs ce? And then find an opportunity to continue stirring up trouble? Gong Ying stood up. my parents said that its not convenient for you to stay here. Ive been very busy recently. They can take care of me if theye to my ce. They should be returning to Nanjiang! How can we do that? Gong Yings eyes widened. Im almost done. I was nning to take mom and dad to see the scenery! Youre getting married, so go do your thing. Ill take care of them! thats right, thats right! Hu Yinghong hurriedly agreed. Let them stay! I wont be able to get married! Gong Bai roared. I dont care! Theyre my parents, and youre stopping me from being filial? alright! Gong Bai pointed at the door and said, you guys can leave now! Donte to me if you have any problems! Gong Ying turned around and walked out of the door. Hu Yinghong and uncle Gong hurriedly dragged their luggage and followed behind. Chapter 1001 1001 She actually thought of divorce When they reached the door, Hu Yinghong turned around and asked Gong Bai, The Yu family, ran ran. You dont need to worry about it! Gong Bai red at them and said, you dont have to worry about it! On the day of the wedding, he could just use himself as a prop! I dont want to see you guys during this period of time. I hope you guys know your ce and dont cause me any more trouble, let alone bother the Yu family. Whoever makes me unable to get married, Ill cut off all ties with him for the rest of my life! alright, alright, alright, Wanwan! Hu Yinghong hurriedly ran off. When he went downstairs, he saw Gong Gongs car. It was still Gong Jin who was driving. His third uncle and third aunt were resting in his residence. After getting in the car, Chi Fei asked in exasperation, Didnt I tell you to be more obedient? why are you ... How would I know they were so unreasonable? Hu Yinghong said gloomily, I just tried to sound them out a little, but they didnt give me any face at all. Im really worried that your brother will be suppressed after he gets married. He might as well marry an ordinary person. Whats so good about being a rich youngdy? what are you testing me for at this time?! I really dont want to care about you guys! Gong Mao roared. Gong Jin nced at them from the rearview mirror and didnt speak. I really dont know what the aunties are thinking! He still wanted to suppress Yu Xinran? Even if she married a man who was the president, she would not have to suffer the anger of her mother-inw because of her powerful family and rtives! He felt that with his uncle and aunts tormenting ways, it was fine if they didnt be enemies with the Yu family, but he was afraid that Yueyue wouldnt be able to cling onto them. He had better retreat! After a moment of silence, Hu Yinghong asked, Then, Qianqian, why dont we go to the Yu family and apologize? What are you going to use to apologize? Gong Mao helplessly took a deep breath. Stop it! Well talk about it after they get married! What if you really cant get married now? Although Yu Xinran didnt like her, she would definitely benefit from the marriage in the future. Where else could Gong Bai find such a good marriage? ...... Gong Bai called Yu Xinran and apologized. Yu Xinran felt very tired. She said, I hope that the wedding can be held safely. After the wedding, they wonte and bother us. Dont worry, Gong Bai promised, Ill send them back to Nanjiang as soon as possible. Ill ask them toe again during the wedding. Ill send them back after the wedding. I wont let them stay and bother you. Im afraid that Yingluo and the others will request to live together. Yu Xinran said. Gong Bai was stunned. That kind of situation was very likely to happen. Dont worry, I wont let them do that, he said, gripping his phone tightly. Yu Xinran sighed,good Yingluo, Ill believe you for now. If theyre too annoying, Ill go home. Im sorry, Yueyue. Gong Bai said in a low voice, they agreed to it before. I didnt expect them to suddenly- Its alright now. I dont believe that theyve suddenly changed. Rather than making things difficult for me after we get married, its better to make things difficult for me now. My parents also know what kind of people they are, so they will n ahead. For example, he asked Gong Bai not to live with his parents after marriage. Yu Xinran also had her own thoughts-if Hu Yinghong and uncle Gong were still like this, she would divorce them! Hehe hehe Yu Xinran found it funny. She had actually thought of divorce when she was preparing for the wedding. She reached out and touched her stomach. If it wasnt for this child, she really didnt want to get married. In the past, she had thought that as long as she and Gong Bai were in love, there would be nothing that they couldnt get over. Now, she finally understood that the experience that Min Ling and Wu surong had been teaching her was real! Chapter 1002 1002 The old man is sick from anger If she could go back in time, she would have fallen in love with Gong Bai without a good ending, and she would not have to think about the future anymore. However, now that she had a child, it was no longer up to her. She had to get married because of this child. She could ignore the other factors. ...... After Tian Cheng returned to Beijing, she first returned to her dormitory to put down her luggage. Then, she brought some local specialties from Nanjiang and bought some snacks and toys to Gong Mos house. My cousin has already proposed to the Yu family, Gong mo sighed when he saw her. whats wrong? Tian Cheng was taken aback. did something happen? From her cousins tone, the situation did not seem optimistic. First aunt has gone crazy! Gong mo had heard about the situation of the marriage proposal from Gong Bai and the members of the Yu family, and there were no discrepancies in the versions. She sneered. the Yu family is so angry now. The old man is sick. Then what do we do? Tian Cheng asked worriedly. The wedding will be held as usual, but the gong family will not interfere. Eldest uncle and the others are now living at Gong Gongs ce. They go out and y with third uncle and third aunt every day. Does big cousin not care? Hes so busy now, how do we manage him? Hell thank the heavens if you dont bother him! Gong mo said helplessly, I think Xinran is tired too. If there are any more idents, she might not want to get married. Tian Cheng gasped. But dont worry. Since she had a child, she had to think about the child. Cousin truly loves her, and she also loves cousin. As long as the two of them love each other, they can persist. Gong mo sighed, perhaps this is the trial of their love? It was good that it had passed. Lets go visit her in the afternoon andfort her. Tian Cheng nodded. After lunch break, the two of them brought Hu Zi to the Yu family. Yu Xinran was having afternoon tea with Wu surong, Min Ling, and ding dang in the sunroom. She had been in a bad mood for the past two days. Coupled with the morning sickness, she had been unable to eat for the entire day. Now, she was lying on the sofa listlessly. Ding dang, on the other hand, had a good appetite and kept eating. Min Ling saw that Gong mo and Tian Cheng had arrived and said to Wu surong, let the young people chat? Are you going to y with great-grandma? Wu surong nodded and asked Hu. Hu Zi nodded and said to Yu Xinran, Cousin-inw, you should eat more. How do you know I didnt eat? Yu Xinran smiled. You didnt move. Hu Zi said with his big innocent eyes wide open. If he wasnt full, he wouldnt want to move. Her mother was the same. When she was hungry, she would lie on the sofa and wait for her father to feed her. Gong mo rubbed his face and said,go and apany great-grandma and Big uncle-inw. Hu Zi nodded and skipped away with Wu surong and Min Ling. Gong Mowen asked Yu Xinran,are you alright? Are you okay? Yu Xinran sat up and shook her head. Your health is more important right now. Dont worry about other things. Gong mo advised. yes! Yu Xinran nodded. Im full of energy when I think of children now! You dont look like youre full of energy! Im the one whos full of energy ~ding dang said. I want to be a Criminal Police officer every day. Why would I get pregnant? I can only do paperwork now. Its so boring ~ At least you have a clerk job, be content! Gong mo said. thats right ~Yu Xinran agreed. Now, her family was worried about her health and didnt let her go to thepany, so she was idle at home every day. After a while, ding dang stood up and asked Gong mo and Tian Cheng, What do you guys want to eat tonight? Ill go inform the kitchen. Well be back soon, Gong mo said. Chapter 1003 1003 Lu Yang is getting married Then you can tell mom yourself! Ding dang walked out with a smile. A few minutester, she came back with a te of nuts. As she peeled them, she said, mom has already called Nan Xuan and asked him toe over for dinner. Then Ill have to stay, Gong mo said with a smile. Tian Cheng was a little embarrassed. She wasnt a part of this family, so it would be awkward for her to stay. Can I go back? She asked softly. Its fine if you go back. Gong mo said, e to my ce after dinner. Theres no one in the school during the summer break. How deserted is that? I wont. There are many people during summer break, so theres no one during winter break. Then, nanxuan and I will send you back to school after dinner. Tian Cheng could only nod. After Sheng nanxuan arrived, the few of them went downstairs. Hu Zi was jumping around in the living room, mimicking the sounds of animals, making the old manugh. If only I had a child as cute as Huzi, Yu Xinran said with a smile. I also want one! I also want one! Ding dang said. you might give birth to a mischievous little uncle! Just as they were talking, Yu Qingliu entered. Ding dang immediately pointed at Yu Xinran andined, Hubby! Xinran is talking bad about you! Big brother must have told her. Yu Qingliu went over to help her up. I was indeed mischievous when I was young. Only big brother remembers. I also remember. Wu surong said, when I was five years old, I dismembered frogs and fish. I secretly went to the kitchen to dissect ducks. I was so scared that I thought I had a pervert! hahaha! everyoneughed. quack, quack, quack ... when Hu Zi heard the word duck, he raised his head and cawed like a duck. Youre being naughty! Gong mo pulled him over and sat beside Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan grabbed her hand and put Hu Zi on hisp with the other. He asked, Did you miss daddy? I want to! Hu Zi nodded. How much did you miss me? Hu Zi thought for a moment, then opened his hands and drew a big circle in the air. It was so big that his arms could not even fit. I think so! He said. Everyoneughed, especially Wu surong, who liked it very much. Sheng nanxuan kissed his cheek and whispered,Then you should ask mom if she misses you. His voice couldnt be heard by the others, but Gong mo, who was beside him, heard it. Gong mo pinched him secretly and said,Dont mess around! Sheng nanxuan nced at her resentfully. Hmph ~ you dont even miss me! Gong mo replied,Wanwan hasnt seen me for only a few hours. Is there a need to do that? Lu Yang just called me. Hes getting married next month, Yu Qingliu said to Wu surong. Hes getting married? Wu surong asked in surprise. Yup! Yu Qingliu was very happy. Lu Yang was his favorite student and his medical philosophy was simr to his. He had always valued Lu Yang. Yu Xinran bit her lip and couldnt help thinking of Lu Yang. He probably didnt like her anymore, right? Min Ling asked,whos the bride? Do we know each other? Hes a University ssmate, so you guys probably dont know him. The two of them have been apart and together for many years, but Ive never seen them before! Yu Qingliu said, he said helle over in two days to deliver the invitation. He should be bringing it over. We can take a look at it then. Wu surong nodded and sighed,hes the youngest in the Lu family, I didnt expect him to be the first to get married! But if theres one, therell be two. Lu Yang and Lu Suan will be there soon, and the group that grew up with them will catch up too. Our xinzhuo will be there soon. Min Ling also nodded. After he was done with Yu Xinrans matters, he would have to worry about Yu xinzhuo. The gong family made her so angry that she almost vomited blood. She had to take good care of Yu xinzhuos wife! If there was a problem, she would definitely not agree! Chapter 1004 1004 Can I bring Gong Bai along? Two dayster, Lu Yang came to deliver the invitation, but his fiance didnt bring it. She said she had surgery. good, good, good, Wanwan! Yu Qingliu patted him on the shoulder. He was very satisfied with his disciples fiances act of putting saving people first! Sheng nanxuan also had an invitation. Wu surong called Sheng nanxuan over for dinner so that Lu Yang would not have to make an extra trip. Lu Yang was embarrassed. He should have delivered it personally, but in the end, he asked the guest toe and take it himself. Dont be embarrassed. My mom just wanted to take a look at her grandson, so she pulled him over! Yu Qingliu said. Wu surong red at him but didnt object to his words. She said to Lu Yang, our Xinran is getting married too. All of you are going to get married and start your own families! Lu Yang was stunned,Xinran is getting married too? Her fianc is Yingluo. Gong Bai. Youve met before. I remember. When will they arrive? Lu Yangs heart ached at the thought of his brother. It seemed like big brother had some feelings for Yu Xinran, right? New Years Day. Wu surong said. Ill ask my parents to prepare the gift, Lu Yang nodded and said with a smile. Good! Hahaha! ...... At dinner time, all the members of the Yu family, including Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan, were present. Which one of you is going to Lu Yangs wedding? Yu Qingliu asked. Yu Zhengming said,with our rtionship with the Lu family, we should all go. Whoever doesnt want to go can raise their hands and say. Ding dang was amused by his words. Gong mo and I will be there, Sheng nanxuan said. Then lets go together. Yu Qingliu said, the Lu family will arrange for an expert to pick you up. You dont have to fly a private ne. Alright. Sheng nanxuan nodded. Yu Xinran said,it might not be convenient for me to go, so Ill go. You grew up with Lu Yang. How can you not go to his wedding? Yu xinzhuo said hurriedly. But Im afraid that Ill vomit badly. Then well talk about it when the timees. Can I bring Gong Bai along? Yu Xinran asked after some thought. Everyone was silent for a while. In the end, Min Ling said, hes your fianc. You should bring him along. See if hes free. Gong mo bit his lip. It seemed that the gong family had a strong opinion of Gong Bai. The good impression that Gong Bai had built up with great difficulty was ruined by Hu Yinghong and the others! They hadnt left yet, so he didnt want anything to go wrong! On the way home, Gong mo asked Sheng nanxuan, Do you have any way to contact Gong Jin? She didnt have Gong Jins phone number. Why are you looking for him? I want him to persuade eldest uncle and the others to go back and continue to stay in the capital. What if they get resurrected? What if he doesnt listen? On the contrary, you mightin to your Big Uncle and cause trouble. Hes a fence-sitter, so as long as I give him some benefits, hell definitely listen to me! Ill arrange for him to meet you. Sheng nanxuan nodded. Gong mo was taken aback,we dont have to meet? Its enough to just call and tell me. Who knows who was with him when he made the call? Oh, alright then. ...... The afternoon sun was scorching. Gong mo carried Hu Zi out of the neighborhood while Sheng nanxuan held an umbre beside him. Hu Zi adjusted his sunsses and looked at Gong mo. Mom~ Gong mo looked over- He lowered his head and revealed his eyes from behind his sunsses. Dont do anything weird, Gong mo said. Hu Zi pursed his lips and pushed his sunsses up. He wrapped his arms around her neck and looked around, wanting to tell everyone, Theres a handsome young man here. Everyone,e and take a look! But there was no one on the road! Chapter 1005 1005 Learn more from your cousin Im so hot! he said to Gong mo. Well be there soon. Gong mo consoled. Sheng nanxuan touched the back of her neck and asked, Are You Hot? Thank God you didnt touch me, Yingluo. Your hands are burning, Gong moughed. Youre too cold. The two of them crossed the road and walked into a coffee shop by the road. Gong mo put Hu Zi down. Hu Zi held her hand and looked around. The waiter in front of him saw him and smiled. Hu Zi shyly hid behind Gong mo. Sheng nanxuan kept the umbre and carried him. He said to Gong mo, Hes inside. Gong mo nodded and walked to the innermost seat. Gong Jin stood up nervously, Cousin, cousin-inw. Have a seat, Gong mo nodded. She sat down opposite him while Sheng nanxuan sat beside her with Hu Zi in his arms. Hu Zi looked at Gong Jin through his sunsses and found that he didnt know him, so he put on a straight face and pretended to be cool. Sheng nanxuan pushed the menu to Gong mo, who said, A cup oftte, please. Hu Zi leaned over and looked at the menu. hmm, hmm, hmm. why couldnt he see it clearly? Hu Zi raised his head and looked at Gong mo. Gong mo smiled and helped him take off his sunsses. He immediately turned to look at the menu and pointed at the beautiful picture on it. This! This one! Do you know what that is? Sheng nanxuan asked softly. Hu Zi: haha, I dont know! He wanted good food anyway! Sheng nanxuan ordered a cake and a ss of milk for him. How have you been? Gong mo asked Gong Jin. just like that, Gong Jin said awkwardly. ran ran will be sister si Feis assistant and drive her around. Driving? Wasnt that the drivers job? Gong mo thought that he must be having a hard time. Are your parents still in the capital? she asked. Gong Jin nodded hurriedly and looked at her expectantly. Did she want to meet her parents? When are you going back? Uh, Yingluo, this Yingluo. Can you take care of them? Gong mo asked seriously. Gong Jin smiled bitterly,they are full of energy, so I dont need to take care of them. Its just Huanhuan. You need to spend money, right? yeah, Zhenzhen. Gong Jin was embarrassed. Then why dont you ask them to go back? Ive tried to persuade them, and they said theyll y for two more days. Gong mo nodded and said,if we go back now, we can still attend the wedding in a few months. Otherwise, if the Yu family was unhappy and refused to get married, she would have to go back dejectedly! Im afraid theyve already told people at home that cousin is getting married. If they dont get married, how embarrassing would that be? yes, yes, yes, Zhenzhen. Gong Jin nodded hurriedly. Ill go back and tell them to go back as soon as possible! Gong mo nodded and looked at him,you should also advise your parents not to be so muddleheaded. And you! If you know how to follow Gong ye, why dont you follow your cousin? The Yu family likes cousin because hes a good person and has good points! Gong Jin was stunned for a moment. Then he nodded. I understand. Thank you for your advice, cousin. Who wants to give you advice? Gong mo replied angrily. She took a sip of her coffee and looked down at Hu Zi. Gong Jin waited for a while. Seeing that she had nothing to say, he asked tentatively, If theres nothing else, Ill take my leave, cousin? Gong mo nodded his head. After Gong Jin left, Hu Zi turned to look at Gong mo and pushed his cake to her. Mother! This, this! Its delicious! As he spoke, he passed his spoon to her. Hu Zi is so thoughtful. You always remember your mother when you have good things, Gong mo chuckled. Sheng nanxuan held his head and said resentfully, I wanted to have a bite, but he didnt want me to. Chapter 1006 1006 Shall we go and see Gong mo and the child? Hu Zi turned his head, reached out, and added some cream to the cake before bringing it to his mouth. Just this little bit? Sheng nanxuan frowned. Hu Zi puffed up his cheeks and pushed his hand forward. This is enough for you! There was no more! Yingluo, forget it. You can eat it yourself. Sheng nanxuan did not want his hands touching everywhere all day. Hu Zi looked at Gong mo pitifully. Gong mo picked up a paper towel, wiped the cream off his fingertips, and fed him the cake. Sheng nanxuan leaned over. Gong mo took a nce at him and fed him arge piece. ah ah- Hu Zi protested. Hes my father. Gong mo frowned and lectured. Why dont you let dad eat? Hu Zi was frightened by her. After a moment of silence, he whimpered, little, little little Yingluos mother is gone Yingluo It turned out that he was afraid that she wouldnt have anything to eat! Gong mo hugged him and said,Alright, alright. Yingluo, I know that you love me the most. You want to give me more. However, we have to be fair. No matter how much mommy eats, daddy will eat as well, okay? Hu Zi nodded and sobbed,I know Yingluo, but Yingluo was too big just now. Alright, I was wrong. Sheng nanxuan said, how about this? dad will take a bite of this cake, and mom will take a bite. But I ate too much just now, so Ill eat three less mouthfuls, okay? Hu Zi nodded in confusion. Sheng nanxuan scooped up a piece of cake and fed it to Gong mo. Gong mo nced at him with a red face and then looked around. He only ate it when he saw that no one was paying attention. He sneakily grabbed her hand from behind Hu Zi and gave it a pinch. Gong mo returned the p! He snickered and took a second bite of the cake- Hu Zi looked at him nervously. He paused for a moment but didnt eat it. Instead, he turned around and gave it to Gong mo. Hu Zi immediately heaved a sigh of relief. This happened three times, and he was finally happy. Dad did what he said, hes really a good person! Hu has to learn from his father! Then, Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo happily ate the cake one after another. Hu Zi finally remembered,eh? Isnt this cake mine? ...... When Gong Jin returned, he used Gong Mos words to persuade uncle Gong and Hu Yinghong. Third uncle and third aunt were a little distressed because they had been spending money like water these few days. Gong Jin didnt have a high ie now, and they often had to pay for it. If they stayed here any longer, their whole family would be poor! Thus, the two of them also persuaded him. In the end, eldest uncle agreed to go back, but Hu Yinghong wanted to stay. Her reason was simple: to take care of Gong Ying. After being taken care of by her for a few days, she found that Gong zes mother was very useful-she could take care of his three meals, clean the ce, and not pay him. She could throw a tantrum when she was angry, and they could discuss ran ran when they had a problem. From her own perspective, she hoped that Hu Yinghong would stay, so she agreed. Gong Jin tried to persuade him again, but his third uncle and aunt did not help him this time.Sister-inw, if you want to stay, then stay. Lets go back! Gong Jin gritted his teeth and quickly booked ne tickets for them and uncle Gong. If he could send three back, he would. He really couldnt afford to serve them! Should we go and visit Gong mo and the child? third aunt suddenly thought of Gong mo. She knew that Gong mo was rich and powerful. Seeing that Tian Cheng, Gong Bai, and Gong mo could benefit from a good rtionship, she naturally wanted to give it a try. Gong Fei frowned. forget it. Gong mo is a cold and heartless person. She doesnt want to see anyone in our family except big brother! Didnt you see Gong Jinst time? Third aunt blinked in confusion. Chapter 1007 1007 Its not as natural as before But it was only that one time. I didnt want to see him again after that. Gong Ying said gloomily. Gong Jin lowered his head and didnt speak. He had just seen it. Hehehe, it was useless. He didnt get any benefits. lets call and ask, Yingluo. third aunt was unwilling to give up. Let Gong Jin do it! she wont answer my calls, Gong Ying said. Everyone looked at Gong Jin, who was under great pressure. He took his phone and went to the balcony.Ill try. But I remember that I couldnt get through to him before, Yingluo. He called Gong mo, but it didnt go through. He wanted to tell Gong mo about the progress of the matter. Gong Jin was a little disappointed. He turned around and said, I cant get through. Then forget it. Uncle Gong said, anyway, they will definitelye when Gong Bai gets married. ...... After uncle Gong and the others left, Gong mo and Yu Xinran felt that the air was fresher. Although Hu Yinghong was still around, Gong mo was heavily guarded, and Yu Xinrans side was also guarded by the Yu family. Hu Yinghong couldnt find her even if she wanted to. After a while, Shan Rong and Gambino ended their honeymoon. Before they returned to Italy, they visited Gong mo. When they entered, Gong mo carried Simon and said to Shan Rong, I think Simon has gotten tanned. Sister ~ Simon called out sweetly. Good girl. Gong mo kissed him on the cheek. Hu Zi hugged her leg and looked at her with eager eyes.Mom, dont you love me anymore? Gong mo smiled and said to him,let grandma carry you! Its time to exchange sons ~ Shan Rong red at her speechlessly and picked up Hu Zi. Grandma ... Hu Zi shouted and turned to look at Simon. Simon nced at him and shouted at Gong mo,Big sister ... Grandma ... Big sister ... Outside ... You guys, stop messing around! Gong mo shouted. hahaha! Simonughed happily. Everyone sat down in the living room. Gong mo asked Hu Zi, Did you call him uncle? Hu Zi closed his eyes and leaned on Shan Rongs chest, ying dead. Simon immediately went up to pull him back. Hu Zi simply climbed down from Shan Rongs body and went to the gaming room. Simon also got down from Gong Mos body and walked around the house looking for him. In the end, Hu couldnt take it anymore and called out, uncle. Simonughed happily and finally let him go. He turned to Gambino for milk powder. Dan Rongughed and said,these two children are so silly. Theyll definitely be close when they grow up. Gong mo said. Hows gong Bais wedding going? Shan Rong nodded and asked her. In order not to affect Shan Rongs mood during her vacation, Gong mo only told her about Gong Bais wedding and didnt mention what Hu Yinghong and the others were doing. Now that Shan Rong had asked, she would naturally tell her everything. Shan Rong sighed,this is too much! Gong Bai must have owed them a lot in his previous life! Lets treat him and Xinran to dinner tonight? Gong mo said. Alright, Ill take the opportunity to see Xinran. All the pregnant women are giving birth one after another. Its infectious! pfft- Gong mo burst intoughter. ...... In the evening, Gong Bai and Yu Xinran came to his house for dinner. Gong mo felt that they werent as close as they used to be. No, it should be said that the intimacy between them was not as natural as before. Perhaps it was because of what had happened recently, but the two of them had more or less changed their mood, which affected their rtionship. I hope there wont be any problems. Simon is so good-looking. Yu Xinran really liked children now. She hugged Simon and chatted with Shan Rong, talking about pregnant women and children. Gong mo went to the kitchen, and Gong Bai followed him in confusion. He found that there were servants in the kitchen. Chapter 1008 1008 Chapter 1012-want to let go Gong mo was talking to a servant when he saw him. He smiled and said, What are you doing here? I thought you were going to cook for yourself, Gong Bai said with a smile. No, I didnt, Gong mo walked out and asked in a low voice, hows first aunt? Ive been following re. I havent seen her yet, and she doesnt dare to provoke me now. I guess were safe for now. We have to find a way to solve this. Otherwise, the Yu family will be embarrassed. Gong Bai nodded tiredly,Im happy that shes safe and sound, so I cant do anything if she doesnt leave. Sometimes, I dont even know if I owe them something. People say that their children are here to collect debts, but I think they are here to collect debts! dont worry, Gong mo consoled. lets just do this for now. Well talk about it after the wedding. Gong Bai nodded and said painfully,I just feel that Zhenzhen has let Xinran down. If it wasnt because of the child, I really want to let her go and let her find someone better than me, Yingluo. How can you say that? women are most afraid of men giving up, Gong mo said anxiously. do you understand? No matter how hard it is, she wont be disappointed if you persevere. I will, Gong Bai nodded. For the sake of her and her future happiness, I will persevere. ...... After Gambino and Shan Rong returned to Italy, Lu Yangs wedding arrived very soon. The day before the wedding, Gong mo and the others went to beiming city. Gong Bai didnt want to take leave, so he didnt go. The Yu family didnt have any objections. Yu Xinran didnt know what to feel, so she followed her family on the ne. Gong mo, Sheng nanxuan, and the Yu family hade all the way here. When they got online, they saw Tang Xinxin with Wu Di. Many people from the Wu family went this time, and second Wu brought all his grandchildren. Gong mo took a nce and heaved a sigh of relief when he didnt see Gong Mao among them. The Wu familys daughters, however, did not like her and red at her angrily. She innocently retracted her gaze and continued ying her game with Hu Zi. Wu yayun saw Fang Yang and walked over. Fang Yang went over and brought her to a private ce to sit down and talk. The two of them did not separate on the way. When they got off the ne, Fang Yang returned to Sheng nanxuans side, and Wu Yiyun returned to second brother Wu. whats wrong with you? Sheng nanxuan asked, puzzled. whats wrong with you? uh, hehe. Fang Yang was nervous. Did the boss not like him being with the Wu familys daughter? He knew that Sheng nanxuan hated women from the Wu family, but Wu Yiyun was different. But he and Wu Youyun werent dating. It was just that her family thought that they were dating, so when her family was present, she would walk to his side and let her family think that she had someone to back her up! If no one else was present, Wu Yunyun would usually ignore him. Its good that you dont hang yourself on a tree. Sheng nanxuan said. He wasnt trying to meddle in his subordinates private affairs. He was just a little curious. Fang Yang replied,he knows that the Huahua tree is referring to Lin Jing! However, BOSS Yingyings tone seemed to be a little concerned. He was a little excited at the thought of this! ...... When they walked out of the airport, the Lu family sent a car to pick them up. The Lu family produced cars, and they had nock of cars. All the cars that came were luxury cars, and they were all parked outside. It was a spectacr sight. The wedding was secondary to Sheng nanxuans visit this time. His main purpose was to pick up his custom-made car. The Liuguang group was in charge of manufacturing cars for the presidents personal use. The most praised quality of the Presidents car was its safety. In addition, it had various functions. It was soprehensive that if the president was not in his right mind, he could live in the car for the rest of his life without any problems. Chapter 1009 1009 I have a surprise for you Sheng nanxuan had asked the Liuguang group to order a car that had the same performance as the Presidents car, but the appearance was slightly different. He mainly used this one for himself, so he could work in the car. In addition, he made two more safety-focused vehicles for Gong mo and Hu Zi. The Lu familys car sent the guest to the hotel. Sheng nanxuan brought Gong mo back to his room to put away his luggage. lets take a look at the production line of the Liuguang group. Whats there to see? Gong mo wasnt interested. The car production line was definitely made of iron. If it was a food production line, she would like to take a look. You can go. She said, Ill bring Hu to y with candy heart and the others. Sheng nanxuan furrowed his brows and asked Hu Zi, Baby, should we go look at the car? Yes! Hu Zi nodded. Shall we go eat cake? Gong mo asked. urgh! Hu Zi thought for a moment. eat first, then well drive! First Mother, then father. Sheng nanxuan felt that this was the main point and was a little unhappy. Can we just eat? Gong mo was also displeased. Its still too early to eat. Sheng nanxuan said, candy heart might be ying with Wu Di. Dont disturb her. I have a surprise for you. The surprise is at the production line of flowing light? Gong mo was stunned. Sheng nanxuan nodded. He didnt want to mention it in advance, since she was not interested in cars. You bought me a car? Gong mo asked in high spirits. Then, he became depressed. but I dont know how to drive. I can teach you! Sheng nanxuan pped his thigh in regret. why didnt I think of this earlier? Youve been so bored recently, you should learn how to drive. If I really learn it, will you let me drive it out alone? Yingluo wouldnt! Sheng nanxuan coughed and thought of a brilliant idea.We can drive it when we go out together! And youll sit next to him? Why did it feel so strange? Wasnt it normal for men to drive and women to sit in the passengers seat? On the contrary, she felt that this man was living off a woman. Whats wrong with me sitting next to you? Its my honor to have a wife driving! Lets go and see your car! Sheng nanxuan urged. The two of them left the room. Gong mo asked, You really bought it for me? But I didnt know how to drive before, so why did you buy this? Why didnt you ask me first? I dont like any of those small car models. Then What do you like? The presidential car model was not small at all. Domineering! Gong mo said,an off-road vehicle and the Presidents car. They look so handsome! No, he was cool! However, even if I learn how to drive this car, I dont think I can drive it. Youll definitely look very handsome driving this kind of car ~ Am I not handsome if I dont drive? Sheng nanxuan touched his face and doubted his own appearance. You can look handsome in another way, Gong mo said with a smile. After half an hour of driving, the two of them arrived at the Liuguang group with Hu Zi. The Liuguang group upied arge area. The entire industrial area was equivalent to a city. The car drove for another ten minutes in the industrial area before stopping. Mr. Sheng. A man came over to pick them up. Im sorry. The president and the rest have been too busy recently and cante to receive you personally. Please forgive them. Its fine. Sheng nanxuan shook his hand. The man smiled and led them to the white building in front. After entering, the room was spacious and bright. All kinds of cars and essories were disyed in the air and on the ground, making it look like an exhibition hall. wow! Hu Zi eximed in surprise and widened his eyes in curiosity. Chapter 1010 1010 Please get in, my queen Is he handsome? Sheng nanxuan asked. Cool! Hu Zi replied loudly. Do you want it? I want to! Lets go! Sheng nanxuan said. Lets go! Hu Zi agreed excitedly. Gong mo was speechless,how much do you men like cars? Youre not even three years old, yet youre so excited! the car is a mistress ~Sheng nanxuan said. heh ... Gong mo rolled his eyes at him. it seems like you have quite a lot of small wives ... shes a concubine to others, Sheng nanxuan said immediately. but to me, shes just a pile of scrap metal! The manager who was leading the way thought,hehe, hehe, its enough to call it scrap metal! Rich people were really willful! They stopped in the middle of the hall. There was a ck car parked in front of them. It was very simr to the Presidents car and looked very handsome! It was the style that Gong mo liked! Is this it? Gong mo asked Sheng nanxuan in disbelief. Sheng nanxuan nodded with a smile. He walked over and put Hu Zi on the ground. He opened the door to the back seat and bowed to her. Please get in the car, my queen. Hearing this, Gong mo raised his head arrogantly and ced his hand on his palm. Then, he turned and sat down. Hu Zi blinked and thought,what game are mom and dad ying? I want to y too! He immediately jumped up in front of Sheng nanxuan. Daddy! Sheng nanxuan picked him up and threw him in. Hu Zi was dizzy from the fall. He grabbed Gong mo and sat up. Sheng nanxuan followed him and sat down. Hu Zi turned his head and looked at him angrily. Daddy is so bad! Why cant you be gentler to me? Sheng nanxuan rubbed his head and showed Gong mo the various functions of the car. Hu Zis eyes gradually widened, showing great interest. Although Gong mo was surprised, he wasnt very interested. Sheng nanxuan asked,whats wrong? You dont like it? theres no Qianqian. Im just thinking, if were not living in the car every day, why make the car so well-equipped? its better to be safe than sorry ~ we can go camping once in a while, so well drive this car. Will you let me go camping with my current body? Gong mo was even more depressed after hearing this. Sheng nanxuan,Yingluo, definitely not! He sighed and said again,theres no harm in being prepared. We can go for a ride! I cant stand the wind in this body, right? At least Yingluo is safe. Thats not bad, Gong mo nodded. Yingluo, it was the right decision to focus on the safety of her and Hus car! He opened the door and got out of the car, taking her to see the other two cars. Why did you buy so many?! Gong mo was shocked. Hu Zi is going to kindergarten next year. When he grows up, there will be a time when the three of us will leave the house at the same time, right? Gong mo was speechless,theres still a long time to go, why are you in such a hurry? Is it to be prepared again? Yes, yes, Yingluo wifey, dont be angry. At most, Ill return it. Whos angry? You dontck money anyway, so just buy it! Gong mo said in a domineering manner. Ill buy! Hu Zi shouted angrily. Yingluo, why do I feel like youve given birth to a prodigal son? Sheng nanxuan asked. When they returned to the hotel, the Yu family was already arranging dinner. The three of them went straight to the restaurant. At the entrance of the restaurant, they met Lu Yang, who was entertaining guests, and they greeted each other. Lu Yang watched them take their seats and saw that they had reached the Yu familys table, but Gong Jie and Yu Xinran had not arrived. He waited for a moment until Yu xinzhuos voice rang out from behind him, Lu Yang. Lu Yang hurriedly turned around and saw that he was alone. He asked, Xinran didnte down? Yu xinzhuo looked at him deeply, trying to read his expression. However, Lu Yangs expression was wless, and one could not tell his emotions. Shes not feeling well, so she wont being down. Yu xinzhuo said. Yingluo. Lu Yang smiled. then you can eat first. How about you? Me? Lu Yang paused. Ill go see if the others havee. Yu xinzhuo nodded and walked in. Lu Yang turned around and walked to the elevator with heavy steps. ... They entered the elevator and watched as the numbers changed. Finally, it stopped at the floor where Yu Xinran was staying. He took a deep breath, walked out of the elevator, and quickly walked to her room. On the other side of the corridor, Wu Huan appeared casually and was about to head downstairs for dinner. Seeing Lu Yangs back, he was full of doubts and quietly followed. Lu Yang walked to the door of Yu Xinrans room and rang the doorbell. A momentter, Yu Xinran opened the door, looking a little Haggard. When she saw him, she was slightly surprised. Do you need something? Because she knew that Lu Yang was interested in her, she had been avoiding meeting Lu Yang alone to avoid awkwardness. She didnt expect that he woulde to her on his own. I wanted to ask you to go down for dinner. Lu Yang looked at her face worriedly. are you okay? Im fine. Yu Xinran kept the door shut and did not invite him in. She stood at the door and said, I dont have an appetite. I wont go. Because youre pregnant? Lu Yang asked in a fluster. He didnt know what kind of mood he was in when he asked this. The woman he liked was pregnant with someone elses child, Yingluo. yes, ran ran. Yu Xinran nodded her head wildly. She felt that the atmosphere was too strange and did not want to cause any unnecessary misunderstandings. She said hurriedly, Ill have to trouble you to make the trip. I wont go. ... She returned to the room and wanted to close the door. Lu Yang suddenly reached out and blocked the door. Chapter 1011 1011 Your sister-inw has an affair Yu Xinran was shocked and raised her head to look at him. His hands trembled slightly as he stared at her. You really want to marry him? Yu Xinran looked at him in shock. Lu Yingying? what is he trying to do? Yu Xinran was extremely nervous, afraid that he would do something out of line. He hadnt confessed to her for more than twenty years. Why would he add to her troubles when she was about to get married? The Yu family had already spread the news that she was going to get married. If he appeared at her door like this and was seen by others, how could she clear her name? Xinran Yingluo. Lu Yang called her name ufortably, feeling a sharp pain in his throat. He looked at her with grief in his eyes, as if he had lost the most precious thing in life. Yu Xinran didnt dare to meet his eyes and hurriedly looked elsewhere. He pulled her into his arms and was shocked. Lu Yang! Let me go! my heart is beating fast, he called out in a suppressed voice, his arms holding her tightly. Yu Xinran frowned in pain, feeling as if her bones were about to be crushed by him. After a long time, he slowly let go and whispered in her ear, Yingluo, be good. You have to be good. As long as she lived well, he didnt mind being alone. He let go of her, turned around, and strode away in a panic. Yu Xinran leaned against the door and only came back to her senses after a while. She turned around and closed the door. She touched her arm and felt a slight pain. She suddenly thought, why didnt he say so earlier? If he had said so earlier, she might not have gone to look for someone else. They were well-matched in social status, so they wouldnt encounter such a troublesome matter like the gong family when discussing their marriage. Yu Xinran slowly walked back to the bed. She had just sat down when her phone rang. She took a look and saw that it was Gong Bai. She smiled when she saw his name. Why should he be so sentimental over someone who had nothing to do with him? Gong mo was the one she loved. She picked up the phone and heard Gong Bai ask, Have you eaten? She didnt want him to worry, so she didnt say that she had a bad appetite. Instead, she said,I was just about to go eat, what about you? ...... Wu Li was hiding in the dark. He only came out when he saw Lu Yang enter the elevator. He picked up his phone and looked at the photo he had taken. He smiled and sent a text message. Beijing Gong Gong was eating at home when Hu Yinghong nagged,I saw on the inte that the Yu family went to beiming city to attend someones wedding. These rich people are so ostentatious. Your brother mustve gone to Yingluo and ignored me. He doesnt really want to disown me, does he? Why do you care about him? Gong Ying frowned. Hu Yinghong valued men over women. In her heart, Gong Bai would always be more important than her. Even though Gong Bai dered that he didnt acknowledge her anymore, she still couldnt let him go! Gong Mao was very dissatisfied. Where am Icking? Now that Gong Bai had driven her away, wasnt it the same as taking her in? Gong Ying took a sip of the rib soup and said in disdain, Youve put too much cooking wine! Hu Yinghong was taken aback. Im making it for you, she said gloomily. and youre stillining? Then you go make it for big brother! Lets see if hes going to pay you any attention! You ... Ding ding ding! Gong Yings phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was a message from Wu Li. She immediately revealed a happy smile. Wu Li had gone to beixiao city today, but he had refused to bring her along. She had thought that he didnt want her anymore. The content of the message stunned her-your sister-inw is having an affair. [ picture ] Puzzled, she opened the message and saw a photo of Yu Xinran hugging a man. It was at the door of the Qin Zhuan hotel! Yu Xinran should have gone to beimang city, right? Was Gong Bai not with her? Chapter 1012 1012 The child might not be your brothers Gong Ying took a closer look at the man and recognized his expensive suit and leather shoes, as well as the watch that was worth millions! He was definitely not Gong Bai! She immediately put down her chopsticks and called Gong Bai. He couldnt get through at first, because Gong Bai was still on the phone with Yu Xinran. Later, the call got through, but Gong Bai ignored her and directly cut off the call. Gong Gong mmed the table in anger. Whats wrong? Hu Yinghong asked. Lets eat first, its getting cold. Gong ze immediately looked up at her. Hu Yinghongs hair stood on end from her gaze, and she hurriedly touched her face. Whats wrong? What are you looking at? My face is dirty? Gong ye moved to her side and showed her the photo. Hu Yinghong was surprised,isnt this Yu Xinran? This is your brother? how could it be him?! Gong Ying shouted, this persons clothes and watch alone add up to a few million! How can i buy it? He cant afford it, but theres still Yu Xinran, right? Hu Yinghong said unhappily, your brother has a rich wife. He doesnt even want his mother anymore! Hes not that kind of person! Gong Ying said, if he was such a person, he wouldnt have ignored you! This man was not him! I dont think he went to bei Zhi at all. Otherwise, how could Yu Xinran be with another man? Hu Yinghong was shocked and hurriedly looked at the information above the photo. she cheated?! Gong Jie nodded thoughtfully as his brain worked quickly. Hu Yinghongs expression changed, and she asked in a daze,What do we do now? Do you want to tell your brother? This woman! I knew she wasnt a good person! How could rich people be honest? Youre about to get married, and youre still messing around! Oh right, that Yingluos child might not be your brothers! Gong Fei bit her lip and looked at the photo again, saying, Why dont we call her out and have a face-to-face confrontation with her? She wont see me! Hu Yinghong said, I think you should just tell your brother! Dont! Gong Ying pulled her back. if you tell brother, wont you make him sad? If its not what we think, wont we be sad for nothing? GE will definitely think that we did it on purpose and will ignore you even more! Then, then what should we do? Lets meet Yu Xinran alone. Gong Fei shook her phone. it doesnt matter if Yu Xinran cheated on me or not. Brother will definitely be sad if he sees this photo. If Yu Xinran really liked him, she definitely wouldnt be willing to do this. If she didnt like him, then it would be easier. Who knew what she was hiding from her brother for? She would not let her brother know! So well send this photo to her. When she sees it, shell definitelye! Good, good, good! Hu Yinghong hurriedly replied, hurry up and post it! Shes in beiming city now, how can she post it? It would take at least two hours for him to rush back as soon as he received the text. If she realizes that theres something wrong with the photo during this time, our n will be ruined. Besides, the Lu family is having their wedding tomorrow. The Yu family and the Lu family have been friends for generations, so its definitely not good for her to leave at this time. I dont think shell leave at this time. Then well wait for her toe back before sending it? Gong Fei nodded. What if she really did lie to your brother? Hu Yinghong was feeling vexed. then well ckmail her for some benefits. Otherwise, well release these photos! This was Gong Gongs original intention. She more or less knew about the rtionship between Yu Xinran and Gong Bai. The photo looked ambiguous, but it was just a photo. She was in the entertainment industry, so how could she not know that she was good at speaking based on pictures? Chapter 1013 1013 Youre here alone If Yu Xinran really had something going on with this man, why didnt Wu lie send more photos over? For example, kissing or entering a room? Or even a video of the entire process? Therefore, Yu Xinran was most likely innocent. However, did Yu qingran dare to let Gong Bai know about such a photo? As long as she used this photo to threaten Yu Xinran, Yu Xinran would definitely fulfill her requests. She thought for a moment and sent a text message to Wu Li. Why are you sending this to me? Wu Li replied,nothing much. Ill just send it to you when I see it ~ Gong Fei snorted. Wu Li was also a rtive of the Yu family, but he didnt get any benefits from the Yu family. He had never spoken well of the Yu family, and now he probably wanted the world to be in chaos. She thought for a moment and continued to reply,dont send the photo to anyone else. I have a use for it! Wu Li,sure ~ do you want to know who that man is? Gong Mao,who? Wu Li, Lu Yang, the young master of the Liuguang group. ...... On the third day after Yu Xinran returned from beiming city, she received a photo from Gong ye. Gong ye didnt use his phone. Yu Xinran received a message from an unknown number. At first, she was shocked, then she panicked. She didnt know who this was. Was he a paparazzi? If they were paparazzi, they would definitely want money. However, even if they paid, the other party might still publish the photos. Just as Yu Xinran was about to get someone to look for clues from the phone number, the second text message was sent- [ xxxxx cafe, 2nd floor, 22nd seat. Ill be waiting for you there. Dont tell anyone that youre here alone. [ otherwise, these photos will not only appear on major websites, but they will also be sent to your fianc. ] Yu Xinran narrowed her eyes. What was this persons goal? Not only her phone number, but also Gong Bais phone number. If it was for money, it wouldnt be difficult to find someone to investigate, or the person had the ability to do so. But what if he wasnt? If it was an ordinary person who didnt have the means of a detective and wasnt even doing it for money, who was it? At the same time, he was using her and Gong Bais numbers. Gong Bais family? Yu Xinran put away her phone and decided to go to the appointment to see how it was going. Half an hourter, she parked the car below the cafe. Through the car window, she observed her surroundings and found nothing unusual. It didnt look like a gang. Otherwise, there would definitely be people left to keep watch below. The sun wasnt strong today. It was almost autumn, and the wind was veryfortable. But she still put on her sunsses, got out of the car with her bag, and mmed the door. As she walked into the cafe, her phone rang. She thought that it was a message from the sender, but when she took it out, she realized that it was Gong mo. She picked up the phone with a smile and walked upstairs. The weather is good today, shall we go out together? Gong mo asked. Uh, Yingluo, I want to as well. Whats wrong? Are you not feeling well? Its alright. Yu Xinran walked up the stairs and turned to look around. She saw Gong Gong and Hu Yinghong. Its them? Yu Xinran couldnt help but sneer and said to Gong mo, Im at xxxxx caf. Where are you? Ive already left. I was nning to shop alone if you didnt apany me. Since thats the case, Ill go find you. Alright, he said. Yu Xinran hung up the phone and walked towards Gong ze and the others. Gong ye saw her from afar and raised his chin arrogantly. Meanwhile, Hu Yinghong gritted her teeth as if she was looking at an enemy. Yu Xinran stopped in front of their seats and looked down at Gong ye,Did you send the photo? She didnt include Hu Yinghong in her list. After all, Hu Yinghong was Gong Bais mother. If possible, she didnt want Hu Yinghong to bear the responsibility for this matter. Chapter 1014 1014 Do you know who he is? Gong Fei sneered and stirred the iced coffee beside her, If we dont use this method, we wont be able to see you. What are you guys trying to do? Yu Xinran asked coldly. What are you doing? Hu Yinghong shouted agitatedly, you actually dared to make a cuckold out of my Gong Bai! The child in your stomach isnt his, is it? You woman, Im going to kill you! Mom? Gong Fei frowned, dissatisfied with her rashness. He had asked Gong ye out because he wanted some benefits! Seeing that Hu Yinghong had stood up, Yu Xinran simply sat down to avoid being watched by the people nearby, and also to prevent her from identally pushing herself down. Lu Yang and I were just standing at the door and talking. Yu Xinran said. Dont you have to hug me when you talk? Who knows what else you guys did after that! Hu Yinghong said. you ... Yu Xinran felt like a schr meeting a soldier, unable to exin himself. She took a deep breath to calm herself down. tell me, what do you want from me? Hu Yinghong pointed at her and said,you- Yu Xinrans face turned cold. dont be so noisy. I dont have time to waste with you. If you have any purpose, just say it. Whats my purpose? Hu Yinghong said angrily, Im just asking you. Whose child is it? Its gong Bais, Yu Xinran looked at her without fear. I dont believe it! Hu Yinghong choked. Then what do I have to do to make you believe me? Hu Yinghong opened her mouth, but she didnt know what to say. She looked at Gong ye helplessly. Gong Maos fingers knocked on the table,The matter between you and big brother should not have been our business. However, if the child really isnt big brothers, then we have the right to interfere. If its not his, who else could it be? Yu Xinran took out her phone and opened the photo. is this the person? who knows? Gong ye sneered. Do you know who he is? Yu Xinran asked,hes the heir of the Liuguang group. Hes worth hundreds of billions now. In the future, when he inherits the Liuguang group, its possible that he will surpass my family and be the richest man in the country! If the child is his, why should I marry Gong Bai instead of him? What am I after? hes so rich. Who knows, he might not want you ~Hu Yinghong sneered. so what if your family is the richest in the country? Who knows youre so cowardly? Hu Yinghong nced at her. There were some things that she didnt say out loud. She snorted and said,Maybe she wont even like you! In her opinion, the private life of a rich youngdy like Yu Xinran must be very messy * Why would the rich families ept it? Only Gong Bai was foolish enough to take over the responsibility! What do you mean by that? Yu Xinran was furious. What did she mean by that look? dont you know what I mean?! Hu Yinghong called out. You insist that this child isnt gong Bais, right? Yu Xinran was so angry that she trembled. Then, what will we say when we do the DNA test? Auntie, will you apologize to me? Alright, Im done! Gong ye interrupted them and said to Yu Xinran, even if the child is my brothers, youre already engaged to him. Its not good to go on a date with another man, right? Thats not a date! Theres nothing going on between Lu Yang and me! We believe it, but I dont know if my brother will believe it after he sees the photo. Gong Ying looked at her with a scheming expression. Yu Xinran clenched his fists. Gong Bai seemed to know that Lu Yang liked her. If he knew about this, he would definitely have a lot of wild thoughts in the recent situation! Chapter 1015 1015 Ill catch you sooner orter What do you want? she stared at Gong ye. its simple ~Gong Ying said. first, you can help me take on a few female lead roles. Whats the second? After you and big brother get married, my parents and I will move in with you! Gong Bai said we cant live together. I cant do that. Then well give him the photo! its my parents request to Gong Bai that we dont live together after our marriage, Yu Xinran said angrily. wouldnt it be strange if I were to bring it up myself? Just say that youve suddenlye around. Anyway, you must have a way to make him believe you. If it doesnt work, you can just let us move in. Will he still chase us out? Yu Xinran was silent for a moment before asking, Where did you get the photo? None of your business, Gong Mao was stunned. Then I wont bother. Yu Xinran stood up and suddenly tapped on her phone. Their conversation just now came out of the phone. Gong Maos expression changed as he stood up, What do you want to do? Yu Xinran put away her phone. Gong Jie rushed over, wanting to snatch it from her. Yu Xinran took a step back and looked at her and Hu Yinghong coldly. I dont know if that photo will make Gong Bai angry. However, if Gong Bai were to hear this recording, Im afraid he would forget about the photos and only remember you two. you- Hu Yinghong stood up. Seeing that she had left, she hurriedly pushed Gong ye away. stop her! Quick! You cant let your brother know! If Gong Bai knew about this, he would be even angrier than before! Gong Jie hurriedly ran towards Yu Xinran. Yu Xinran walked to the stairs and Gong ze grabbed her. Sister Xinran! We were too impulsive just now. Sit down and lets have a good talk! Yu Xinran tried to pull her hand back, but it didnt work. She said angrily, Let go! Gong ze approached her and threatened in a low voice,you said that there was nothing between you and Lu Suan. I really dont believe you. If you dare to leave today, Ill catch you sooner orter. Lets see what youll do then! Yu Xinran red at her fiercely, flicked her sleeves, and flung her away. Gong ye didnt let go of her. As he pulled, Yu Xinran slipped and fell. ah! Gong ye screamed in fear. re! Hu Yinghong screamed as she ran over when she saw Yu Xinran fall. Yu Xinran rolled down the stairs, feeling dizzy and in unbearable pain. Xinran! Gong mo happened to enter the room and saw the scene. He shouted and ran over. Yu Xinrany on the ground, her face pale and she kept gasping. Xinran! Gong mo helped her up in a panic. She sat on the ground and took a while to catch her breath. She endured the pain and said, My stomach hurts! She suddenly thought of something and hurriedly looked down at her lower body ... Her dress was gradually dyed red. my, my child, Zhenzhen. she grabbed Gong mo nervously. Gong Bai, Zhenzhen. Dont rush! dont move, Ill call an ambnce for you! Gong mo said. Gong Fei stood on the stairs and saw them. She shouted in fear, I did not push her! She fell down on her own! You shut up! Gong mo shouted the name of his bodyguard. Hu Yinghong ran down and saw Yu Xinrans expression. Her expression changed, and she shouted, Call the ambnce! My grandson! Aiyo-what if I lose the baby! Gong Bai might not be able to get married, and he wouldnt be able to get married to the Yu family! Yu Xinran moaned in pain,Gong Bai, Gong Bai, Gong Bai, Gong Bai, Gong Bai! Chapter 1016 1016 Save my child She felt the fetus leaving her body bit by bit and cried in despair. She couldnt bear to leave her child and Gong Bai. She was determined to be with Gong Bai now only because of her child. If she didnt have a child, she wouldnt have been so tired even if she loved Gong Bai. But she really loved him and couldnt bear to leave him. Therefore, this child had to exist! His existenceplemented Gong Bais, and she couldnt let anything happen to her child. If anything happened to her child, she didnt know if she would still have a future with Gong Bai. Gong Mos chauffeur drove the car over and the bodyguards carried Yu Xinran into the car with Gong mo. Yu Xinran grabbed Gong mo and cried helplessly, save him, Yingluo, save my child, Yingluo, find uncle! I know! Gong mo sat beside her and held her hand. dont be afraid. Well be there soon. Yu Xinran looked at her and wanted to say that she was not afraid. However, she was actually afraid of Yueyue. She was in pain and scared. For a moment, she couldnt say anything, only tears kept falling. Gong Bai, she groaned. hehe! Gong mo was so anxious that tears fell from his eyes. He shouted at the driver, hurry up! Soon, the car arrived at worriless hospital. The doctor and nurse ran out. Seeing that it was Yu Xinran, they immediately went to inform Yu Qingliu. After Yu Xinran was sent to the operating room, the members of the Yu family, Gong Bai, Sheng nanxuan, and the others quickly arrived. Whats going on? Yu xinzhuo asked angrily. How is Xinran? Gong Bai grabbed Gong mo and asked. Gong mo shook his head. I didnt know. Zhenzhen just lost a lot of blood. Gong Bais face instantly turned pale. How did this happen? Yu xinzhuo asked. its gong GE, Gong GE, Gong mo cried. I saw her push Xinran down. A-aunties were there too, I dont know why theyre looking for Xinran. Feeling cold all over, Gong Bai let go of her in despair. You *****! Yu xinzhuo threw a punch. Gong Bai fell to the ground with a thud. He looked at the ceiling and couldnt help but cry. Im not getting married! Yu xinzhuo shouted. The other members of the Yu family looked at the light in the operating room, too worried to speak. Wu surong and Min Ling started to cry and kept wiping their tears. Yu xinzhuo pressed down on Gong Bai and beat him up more severely than when he found out that Yu Xinran was pregnant. This time, no one went to stop him. If anything happens to Xinran and the child, I wont let you off! Yu xinzhuo had enough of beating Gong Bai up. He grabbed Gong Bais cor and threw him to the ground. Ill get someone to bring Gong Gong and the others here, Sheng nanxuan said. Yu xinzhuo looked at him and nodded. Seeing that his family was worried, he walked over andforted them. Dont worry, uncle is here. Min Lings face was ashen and she said with self-me, its my fault, Yingluo. I should have opposed her from the start. Otherwise, I wouldnt have to suffer like this now. Yingluo, my daughter actually has to suffer like this! First aunt! Gong mo supported her. Min Ling pushed her away and said,I dont want to see you, Yingluo. She reminded her of Gong Bai. Gong Mos hand stiffened and he retracted it. Im sorry, Zhenzhen. it was indeed her fault. She was the one who tied the red strings for Gong Bai and Yu Xinran. Soon, Hu Yinghong and Gong ze arrived. Gong ye looked guilty as she dragged her feet behind them. If it were not for Sheng nanxuans men, she would have turned and run away. Hu Yinghong ran over very quickly and asked, Is the child alright? Chapter 1017 1017 Chapter 1021-Yu Xinran miscarried You only know about children? Min Ling shouted, I dont care if your child is fine. My child is suffering, what do you think we should do? Hu Yinghong was stunned. When she lowered her head and saw Gong Bai lying on the ground, she hurriedly helped him up and said, Gong Bai, are you alright? How are you doing? Seeing that Gong Bais body was blue and purple, she cried anxiously. She raised her head and shouted at the Yu family, How can you hit me? Hes the one I hit! Yu xinzhuo roared, I cant wait to kill him! Hu Yinghong jumped in shock and stammered, Youre such bullies! Do you think I wont call the police? whos calling the police?! Ding dangs voice was heard. Everyone looked over and saw her walking over in her police uniform. Ding dang red fiercely at Hu Yinghong, then walked over to Wu surongs side and asked gently, Mom, hows Xinran? Wu surong didnt say anything, but she looked worried. Ding dang raised her head to look at the others. No one was in the mood to answer her. She sighed and looked at the light in the operating room. Hu Yinghong lowered her head and sobbed while hugging Gong Bai. It was over. They were going to be bullied to death. Gong Bai suddenly pushed her away and got up. He stared straight at the door of the operating room. A few secondster, the door opened as if it had sensed something. He rushed over, but was blocked by the Yu family members who were faster. How is it? Is Xinran alright? Everyone asked one after another. a fracture in the calf. Yu Qingliu said. Everyone was shocked and their hearts ached. They continued to ask, Where Are the Children? Yu Qingliu raised her head and nced at Gong Bai, who was behind her, and shook her head.The child was miscarried. Gong Bais body trembled, and Gong mo was startled. He hurriedly rushed forward to support him.Cousin? Gong Bai bit his lip, and tears filled his eyes. He withdrew his hand, pushed the crowd aside, and walked into the operating theater. Yu Xinran was lying on the operating table with her eyes closed and her face full of tears. my heart is in pain. Gong Bai lowered his head and hugged her in pain. my heart is in pain. Yu Xinrans eyshes moved. She opened her eyes and slowly raised her hand to grab his hand. He grabbed her hand and sobbed, Im sorry, Yingluo, Im sorry, Yingluo I cant feel him, Yu Xinran said in a low voice. I dont think I can feel him anymore, Yingluo. My heart is in pain. Gong Bai sobbed in pain. The others stood in front of the operating room and looked at them. Yu Qingliu slowly took off her white coat. lets send her to the ward first. When Yu Xinran was pushed out, she suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Gong Mao in the crowd. Gong Ying held his breath and shrank into a corner in fear. The others nced at her and ignored her for the time being. They followed Yu Xinran to the ward. After settling Yu Xinran down, Yu Qingliu told everyone not to disturb her. Everyone left the ward, leaving Gong Bai to guard the bed alone. When he walked out of the ward, he saw Gong ze and Hu Yinghong standing outside. Min Ling gritted her teeth and angrily rushed over. She raised her hand and wanted to hit him. Gong Ying shrieked and hid behind Hu Yinghong. It wasnt me! Its gong mo and Lao Ai! She pointed at Gong mo and shouted,its her! Mom and I were passing by and saw them- Gong mo rushed over, dragged her out, and pped her hard on the face. ah! Ye Fei shouted. you still dont know your mistake?! Gong mo pped her several times in a row. isnt Xinran dead? Do you think the dead cant testify? You still dare to me me? Theres a surveince video in the caf, do you want to take a look? Chapter 1018 1018 Lets break up Gong mo, what are you doing? Hu Yinghong shrieked and pushed her away. why did you hit my Feiyan? You dont have the right to care about my daughter! Then youll have to manage it yourself! Gong mo shouted, pushed them away and walked forward quickly. Sheng nanxuan followed him, and the other members of the Yu family also turned to leave. guard her well, Min Ling said to Yu xinzhuo. dont let them disturb your sister. ...... In the ward. Gong Bai knelt by the bed, grabbed Yu Xinrans hand, and put his face on the back of her hand. Yu Xinrans other hand was on an IV drip. She looked at the liquid dripping from the drip bottle with a sad expression. Gong Bai, she said weakly. Gong Bai immediately raised his head and looked at her nervously. What do you want? Lets break up. She looked at him. Gong Bai trembled and lowered his head as he cried, Im sorry, Yingluo. He knew that he had no right to keep her. All he did to her was hurt. He only liked and doted on her a little, even if he wanted to. He wasnt worthy of her, so she should let him go. Im sorry, Zhenzhen, he said in tears. Im fine. Yu Xinran pulled her hand away from his hand and caressed his forehead. youve already done very well, and Ive tried my best, Wanwan. Its just that were not meant to be. I dont want my family to worry anymore. Gong Bai looked at her numbly and said,please allow me to take care of you during this period. This is my responsibility. Yu Xinrans hand trembled and she retracted it. She turned her head and said, No need. You cant take good care of me. Xinran ... Gong Bai growled in a low voice. His heart ached to the extreme. She knew that she was saying this on purpose and not really. However, this was also a fact. Im sorry, Yingluo, Im sorry, Yingluo He knelt there and apologized countless times. Only when Yu Qingliu came over to change Yu Xinrans drip bottle did he stand up and walk out unsteadily. He walked out of the room and started crying. Yu Xinran heard her voice and sat up in a hurry. Dont move! Yu Qingliu pressed her down and carefully helped her lie back down. Gong Bais crying gradually faded away. Yu Xinran screamed and started crying as well. She cried so hard that her voice shook the world. Yu Qingliu looked at her and didnt stop her. He slowly wiped her tears. She didnt know how long she had been crying for. Min Ling and Wu surong brought her dinner. They heard her crying from a distance outside the ward and rushed in in a panic.Whats wrong? mom, Wanwan. she looked at Min Ling dejectedly. mom ... Moms here. Min Ling held her hand. mom is here. Yu Xinran sat up and leaned into her arms. Her voice was already hoarse from crying.I broke up with him, Yingluo, just like that, Yingluo, Yingluo its good that we broke up. Its good that we broke up, Yingluo. Min Ling sobbed andforted her. I cant bear to leave Yingluo! she cried. Then Ill call him back! Seeing her so sad, Min Lingpletely forgot what she had said earlier. If she wanted Gong Bai, then she would have Gong Bai. She didnt care about anything else! Yu Xinran shook her head. no, Yueyue. Dont call him back. Yueyue, if you leave me, hell be fine too. dont be silly, Yingluo. Min Ling wiped her tears. you didnt let him down. Dont be silly! Dont cry. Wu surong was also wiping away her tears. dont cry, Yueyue. Come and eat. Min Ling let go of Yu Xinran, turned around, and wiped her tears. With red eyes, she picked up the bowl of soup and wanted to feed her. Yu Xinran took a sip and didnt want to drink the second one. I have no appetite, Yingluo. Chapter 1019 1019 Chapter 1023-beat him up! I still have to eat even if I dont have an appetite. Min Ling turned her head away and secretly wiped her tears. you have to recuperate well. Just treat it as if youre in confinement. You cant mess around. Yu Xinran thought for a while. Without Gong Bai, she still had to live her life in the future. She might even get married and have children. She couldnt ruin her family now! Ill eat! She nodded and said firmly. ...... The Yu family canceled the wedding on the same day, and all the preparations were stopped. He had already leaked the news to the public, but he didnt say the specific time and ce. Most people didnt even know who he was getting married to. Now, he could just say that it was just a rumor. Everyone in the Yu familys circle understood that there was a problem with the marriage and it couldnt be carried out. Those who had a good rtionship with the Yu family all called to ask, and Lu Yang called Yu xinzhuo immediately. Yu xinzhuo said painfully,she had a miscarriage, Yingluo. what? Lu Yang was shocked. Ill go see her! Dont! Yu xinzhuo rejected her without thinking. she needs to rest now. then, Qianqian. Lu Yang wanted to ask Lu Qian to go, but Yu xinzhuo said that he wanted to rest. It seemed that no one could go. What about her and Gong Bai? he asked after some thought. We broke up. Yu xinzhuo hated this name. Ill object to it even if he doesnt. At most, Ill just kill him! I will not allow him to continue hurting Xinran! Yingluo, yes. Yu xinzhuo took a deep breath. Im sorry, Wanwan. Ive been in a bad mood these past two days. Ill talk to you another day. xinzhuo- Lu Yang hurriedly shouted. What? Lu Yang paused and gathered his courage to say, theres something that I dont think its a good time to mention, but I hope you can consider it. ...... The Yu family and Sheng nanxuan worked together to send Hu Yinghong and Gong Gong back to Nanjiang. Before Gong ze left, he said that Wu Li had sent her the photos. Wu surong was furious and called Yu Zhengming and old master Wu to go to second Wus house. Yu xinzhuo, Wu Di, and the others were afraid that the old man would be at a disadvantage, so they naturally followed. A group of people entered, and Wu Lao ers house was suddenly in chaos. Get Wu Huang out of here! Wu surong said to Wu Di. Wu Di was stunned and went to grab Wu Li. Wuoer ran out in a panic. Cousin, cousin, cousin-inw, what are you doing? What are you doing? Second brother Wu, youve taught your grandson well. Hes here to harm my granddaughter! Wu surong roared and said to Yu Zhengming, beat him up! Yu Zhengming was stunned. Looking at second brother Wu, he thought about how he wasnt young anymore, and hesitated,Thats not very good, is it? If he was young and his wife told him to hit someone, he would definitely hit that person. However, he was already in his seventies and eighties. It would not look good if he fought, and it was easy to hurt his waist. Aiya! Wu surong hit him in dissatisfaction and said to Yu xinzhuo, then you can use Wu lie! What are you guys doing? Second brother Wu shouted, how can you hit my grandson?! The living room was in chaos, and the others were so scared that they hid. Wu Yunyun was at home, so she didnt care when she heard the noise. Mother Yun entered her room and excitedly told her about the situation downstairs. They started fighting? Wu Yunyun asked. yes! mother Yun nodded. I saw xinzhuo holding him down and beating him up. Why? Mother Yun was taken aback,I didnt know! Ill go and take a look! Eh? Wu Yunyun said helplessly, be careful. Downstairs, Yu xinzhuo was pulled away by second brother Wu, and a group of people were arguing. Wu Lao er understood what had happened and vowed to discipline Wu Li. Chapter 1020 1020 Hes applying to go abroad Yun Yuns mother had heard enough, so she went upstairs to tell Wu Jingyun. then, Wu Yiyun said, prepare a gift and go see sister Xinran. Mother Yun was taken aback. Im guessing they wont go. Grandpa will definitely prepare a generous gift. He had already been beaten up, and he still dared to not express anything? Thats your grandpas business! Were not close to the Yu family to begin with, and now that theyve encountered such a thing, theyll think that were there to watch a joke. Wu yayun was stunned for a moment, then nodded. Then forget it. We can still join in on the fun, mother Yun sighed,but we have to consider whether or not theyre willing to be visited. But now that theres news that shes not getting married, Ive saved this gift money. Wu Yunyun looked at her helplessly. what are you nning every day? Alright, Im going to school. Mother Yun was taken aback and suddenly pulled her back. Im telling you, you can date Fang Yang, but dont have a child! You see, not getting married is a troublesome thing, so much suffering, so much loss? Its not reasonable to say it out loud, and many people willugh at it behind our backs. Wu Yunyun blushed and pulled her hand away. Ill have a little argument with him. I know what to do. Downstairs, Yu Zhengming and the others had already left. Wu Huang was groaning and scolding. When he saw Wu Yunyuning downstairs, he went back to his room, called Gong ye, and scolded Chi Fei. Gong Jie originally wanted to ask her for help and let him return to the capital, but he didnt dare to say anything after hearing this. ...... Gong mo went to visit Yu Xinran every other day. Min Ling and Yu xinzhuo were both angry at her. In this situation, she was also afraid that Yu Xinran would think of Gong Bai and affect her mood, so she tried not to go there. Every time, she would onlyfort her and leave. When she heard that they had broken up, she felt sorry for them and wanted to persuade them to reconcile, but she didnt dare to do so while Yu Xinran was recuperating. Probably no one could understand Yu Xinrans current feelings. He could give it a try after a while. When Gong mo walked out of the hospital, he found Sheng nanxuan there to pick her up. He walked over and asked, Do you want to go in and see her? Forget it. She had a miscarriage, and as a man, I dont know how tofort her. Another day then. Gong mo sat in the car, exhausted. Hu Zi was in the car, and Sheng nanxuan had been with him. mommy, Yingluo. he had been very obedient recently. He knew that something had happened and the adults were unhappy, but he did not make a fuss. Gong mo smiled and kissed him before sighing. Hu Zi smacked his lips, but he still didnt dare to act cute. Whats wrong with mom recently? Why did he keep sighing? Gong Bai resigned, Sheng nanxuan said as he sat beside her. Resign? Gong mo was stunned. Hes applying to leave the country. I think his ssmate from abroad has apany there, so hes going over to help. What about in the future? Is he going abroad for a period of time, or for the rest of his life? What do you think? Ill go and see him! Gong mo said hurriedly. The car stopped below Gong Bais building. Gong mo got out of the car in a hurry. Sheng nanxuan followed behind with Hu Zi in his arms. When they arrived at the door of Gong Bais house, Gong mo rang the doorbell for a long time, but no one answered. Is he not at home? Puzzled, she turned around and asked Sheng nanxuan, hes already gone abroad? No, I cant get the visa for a while. You can continue to massage it, Ill do it. Your hands are hurting from the massage. Sheng nanxuan walked over with Hu Zi in his arms. Just as he was about to ring the doorbell, the door opened. Chapter 1021 1021 Youll see the old Gong Bai Gong Bai was standing in the room. He had lost a lot of weight after a few days. He had a stubble on his face and hadnt been washed for a long time. His hair was also messy, probably notbed for many days. His eyes were empty, and he looked as if he had nothing to live for. Ya! Hu Zi was so scared that he threw himself into Sheng nanxuans arms. Gong mo was also shocked. He cried out in pain, Cousin! What are you doing? Gong Bai opened the door and walked in shakily. Gong mo followed him in and saw that the room was in a mess. There were half-packed luggage, empty beer cans and instant noodles boxes, and cigarette butts all over the floor. cough, cough, cough. Gong mo choked on the smoke in the air and started coughing. Hu Zi was also coughing. Sheng nanxuan carried Hu Zi to the window and opened it. Hu Zi immediately exhaled heavily. After a while, when the air in the room was more fresh, he turned around with Hu Zi in his arms. Gong Bai was sitting on the sofa with a nk expression. Gong mo opened his mouth and advised,dont waste your time like this. You still have to move forward. Besides, everything can be salvaged. Gong Bai shook his head. There was no turning back between him and Yu Xinran. Gong mo pursed his lips and held back the tears in his eyes, I heard youre going overseas? After a few seconds of silence, Gong Bai raised his head.Am I a coward? Gong mo was startled by his voice. His voice used to be warm and mellow, but now it was frighteningly rough. Gong mo hurriedly turned around, looked around, and dragged him up, Its enough for you to be dispirited for a few days! This cant continue! I heard that you asked for leave. I knew that you wanted to adjust, so I didnte to you. It should be enough now! Take a good shower and shave your beard, Gong mo said as he pushed him into the bathroom. She closed the bathroom door and rolled up her sleeves. What are you doing? Sheng nanxuan asked. Gong mo was stunned. I want to help him clean up. Sheng nanxuan looked around and felt that it was too messy. He did not want to help, so he called the bodyguards downstairs. Uncle? Only then did Hu Zi realize that the strange person just now was actually his uncle! Gong mo went to the kitchen to boil a pot of water and made a cup of lemon tea for Gong Bai. Gong Bai took a shower for half an hour before he came out. Hu Zi had shaved his head, and his hair was still dripping with water. He looked paler, but at least Gong Bai could see his original appearance. Hu Zi timidly called out,uncle Yingluo. With his head lowered, Gong Bai was dumbfounded. Gong mo handed him the water. He was stunned for a moment before he took the water and said in a hoarse voice, Thank you, Yingluo. Slowly pull yourself together. Gong mo said, I know you need time, but Yingluo cant go on like this. Xin, Xin ran wouldnt want you to be like this. He tightened his grip on the cup and nodded. Yingluo wants me to be good. I know. Then youre the one who ran! Gong Bai took a deep breath and raised his head to smile at her with a pale face. Ill be fine. Youll see the old Gong Bai soon. Gong mo stared at him and almost burst into tears. The old Gong Bai? How could there be the old Gong Bai? There would always be traces of an injury. If he really recovered to how he was before, who knew how badly hurt his heart would be under the mask? Gong Bai finished the water in his cup and said,Ill let you know when Im done with the procedures to go abroad. Yingluo might being home soon. Gong mo looked at him fiercely. Im going to handle some procedures, he said expressionlessly. Chapter 1022 1022 Gong Ying is pregnant Gong mo nodded his head. His household register was in Nanjiang. If he wanted to go abroad, he would have to go back and do some research. Ill also say goodbye to Yingluo. Gong Bai pursed his lips and said, Ill never return to that ce again. Gong mo wasnt surprised and didnt try to persuade him. Ill go pay my respects to second uncle. Thank you, Gong mo replied. Although I dont have much of an impression of second uncle, Ive finished reading those books. When I was young, my parents couldnt bear to buy me books and told me to go to your house to read. I was very embarrassed. Its fine. Gong mo smiled. I dont like some of those books. I dont even touch them. If not for you, they would be very lonely. Im wondering if those books have harmed me, Gong Bai said with his head lowered. Gong mo was shocked and looked at him in confusion. Reading makes one wise and allowed me to learn too many principles. Im now different from my family, which led to todays tragedy. If I was as despicable as them, I wouldnt have to be so close to you, and I wouldnt be able to be with Xinran, and I wouldnt be in this pain. After a moment of silence, Gong mo turned around and said,you can think whatever you want. Dont put yourself in a difficult position, Yueyue. She walked out of the room with Sheng nanxuan. Hu Zi called out in a daze, Uncle, Momo! Gong Bai raised his head. Gong mo stopped and turned around to look at him. Lets keep in touch, he said with a smile. If you really want to leave, dont leave without saying goodbye, Gong mo nodded. Alright, he said. Gong mo bit his lip and pulled Sheng nanxuan away from his sight. His body swayed as he slowly walked to the sofa and sat down. He leaned against it weakly and raised his hand to cover his eyes. From now on, he would be in awe. ...... At 10 am, Hu Yinghong bought some groceries and returned home. When she realized that Gong Gong was still asleep, she started nagging out of habit.You should get up! Shes always in bed and doesnt even know how to find a job! Do you want me to take care of you for the rest of your life? Ive only rested for a few days! why didnt you praise me when I gave you the money to spend? Gong Ying shouted in the room. You only know how to dislike me, just because Im not a son, right? Hu Yinghong choked and went to the kitchen while mumbling. After a while, Ye Fei walked overzily. Hu Yinghong nced at her and asked in an annoyed tone, What do you want to eat? Youre the young miss, Im going to serve you every day! As you wish! Gong Ying turned around and went to wash up. Ill cook you some dumplings! Hu Yinghong said loudly. After a short while, the sound of Gong ye retching could be heard. Hu Yinghong was stunned for a moment before she hurriedly walked over. Gong Yingy on the sink and vomited for a long time before standing up. She took a deep breath, wiped her mouth with a towel, threw the towel on the towel rack, and walked out. Whats the matter with you? Hu Yinghong pulled her back. Is it? Gong ye shook her off and said angrily, I dont know! I didnt check! you- Hu Yinghong was furious. youre not going to check on such a serious matter? How long has it been since you did that? How would I know? I didnt notice! Gong ye walked into the living room in frustration. well go to the hospitalter. Do you think this is Beijing? Hu Yinghong asked anxiously. There are people you know everywhere, arent you embarrassed? Then what do you want? Ill apany you to a hospital thats further awayter. Hu Yinghong said after some thought. Alright, he said. Gong Ying was sitting on the sofa, hugging a pillow andzily turning on the TV. bring me the dumplings when theyre ready. Chapter 1023 1023 Gong Bai returns home You ... I really owe you! Ill serve you every day! Hu Yinghong went to the kitchen, and soon returned with a bowl of dumplings. Gong Jie took a bite and vomited again. After she was done vomiting, Hu Yinghong looked at her sternly. It looks like its true. Whose child is it? Wu Li. Who is that? Although Hu Yinghong had been in Beijing for more than a month, she didnt know much about Gong Changs private life. She had no idea who Wu Li was. hes my ex-boyfriend. You dont know him. Gong Ying drank some water and continued eating the dumplings. Im afraid youve been here for two months, right? Does he know? Hu Yinghong asked worriedly. I just found out, how would he know? She only realized that something was wrong after she returned to Nanjiang. At first, she was sleepy, but two days ago, she started to feel nauseated, and she was a little suspicious. She had secretly bought a pregnancy test kit yesterday, and the results were indeed two different. He started to vomit today, what a torture! Then, do you want to tell him? Hu Yinghong asked. Of course! Itll be great if hes willing to take responsibility, Hu Yinghong said, heaving a sigh of relief. it doesnt matter if you dont take responsibility. Ill first get him eight million and ten million Yuan and give birth to the child ... Why did you give birth to it? Hu Yinghong shouted, if he doesnt want it, abort it! Gong Fei frowned,who wants to fight? When the child grows up, we can go find him and divide his assets! Hu Yinghong was taken aback. Did this mean that the other party was a rich person? She looked at Gong ze and wondered if the Father was a young master from a rich family, a married sessful man, or an old man. If it was someone elses daughter, she would definitely have guessed the worst. However, his daughter was definitely a good person. Gong ze must be in love with a rich young master, but the other party didnt like their family! She didnt dare to ask for the details, afraid that the answer wouldnt be what she wanted. Gong ze finished his dumplings, put down his bowl, and continued to lie on the sofa. Hu Yinghong put away the bowls and chopsticks and went to the kitchen. Gong Ying watched TV for a while and closed his eyeszily. In her daze, she seemed to hear the sound of the door opening. After a while, she opened her eyes in confusion and saw Gong Bai standing in front of her. She was so scared that she screamed. She hurriedly sat up and curled up in the corner with a pillow in her arms, looking at him with a pale face. Yu Xinrans child was gone, and the Yu family had called off the engagement. She knew that even if there were other reasons, she was the most important fuse. She was afraid that Gong Bai would really kill her in a fit of anger. Whats wrong with you? Hu Yinghong ran over from the kitchen. When she saw Gong Bai, she was overjoyed. Youre back? Gong Bai turned around and looked at her indifferently. Hu Yinghong saw his appearance clearly and asked worriedly, Whats wrong with you? How did he be so thin? You look so pale, are you sick? She walked over and tried to touch Gong Bai, but he took a step back expressionlessly. She froze and said helplessly, Why didnt you tell me you wereing back? What do you want to eat? Im already cooking. Itll be ready in a moment! Are you hungry now? If youre hungry, Ill make you some! Theres no need to be busy. Gong Bai said. Hu Yinghong immediately fell silent, not knowing what to do. She looked at him nervously. Gong Bai, Ling Ling I have something to tell you when dades back, Gong Bai turned his head away. Whats the matter? Hu Yinghong asked uneasily. Gong Bai didnt answer. He just looked out of the window with empty eyes. Then, Yueyue, Ill tell your dad toe back quickly. Hu Yinghong muttered as she turned around to give uncle Gong a call. Chapter 1024 1024 Her miscarriage was intentional After a while, uncle Gong came back. When uncle Gong saw Gong Bai, he couldnt help but smile. Gong Bai, why did youe back so suddenly? Dont you have work? He resigned. Gong Bai said indifferently. Quit? Uncle Gong was taken aback, but he didnt pursue the reason. Instead, he smiled and nodded. thats good. Ill take a rest. Hu Yinghong rolled her eyes and asked,did the Yu family do it? Did they cause you to lose your job? You shut up! Uncle Gong shouted in a low voice and red at her. Gong Bai didnt even mention the Yu family, yet she still dared to mention it! Gong Bai clenched his fists and gritted his teeth to control his anger. Ill probably go to country M at the end of the year, he said as he looked at uncle Gong. Hu Yinghong was shocked,what?! What are you doing there? Youve finished reading, you ... Im going to work. He interrupted her. Hu Yinghong was taken aback, and she hurriedly looked at uncle Gong. Yingluo, cant you work in China? uncle Gong asked. I want to relieve my boredom while Im at it, Gong Bai looked down at the ground. This ... Uncle Gong frowned and lowered his head in deep thought. Hu Yinghong shouted,youre ming mom, arent you? Its mothers fault for making Xinran miscarry! Gong Yings body trembled slightly when he heard that. He curled up on the sofa, not daring to move. Because she was the culprit. Gong Bai looked at Hu Yinghong with a cold expression. I dont dare to me mom. Then, Yingluo, why are you going to such a far ce? Gong Bai is naturally sad that he lost his child and cant get married, uncle Gong stopped her. Whats wrong with him going there to rx? You dont have to say it! She was clearly the one who had caused the situation to turn out this way. How could she still dare to make a fuss? If you cant get married, then you cant get married! Hu Yinghong shouted. She tugged at Gong Bai and said, youre a man. Why did you be like this for her?! Shes a rich youngdy, we cant afford to serve her. We dont want her anymore, just be good, Yingluo! Gong Bai shook her off abruptly and said in disappointment, Yingluo, shut up now. If you dont mention her again, well still be mother and son. What do you mean by that? Hu Yinghong looked at him in disbelief. you really dont want me for her? Im your mother! I worked so hard to give birth to you and raise you, and now youre ming me? Everything I do is for you, would I harm you? Im telling you! She miscarried on purpose! What did you just say? Gong Bai looked at her in surprise. Uncle Gong pulled Hu Yinghong back. you dont have to say anything! he said. Hu Yinghong shook him off. She took a deep breath and said to Gong Bai, I originally thought that since the child was gone, I wouldnt tell you so that you wouldnt be even sadder! Because that child isnt yours, its the child of another man! Gong Bais eyes widened in shock. Hu Yinghong thought that he believed her, so she continued, Why do you think re and I are meeting her? Because weve got something on her! She knew that she had been exposed, so she fell down the stairs, deliberately miscarried, and even med it on me and Feifei! Do you have any evidence? Gong Bai asked coldly. Hu Yinghong trembled, suddenly feeling that something was amiss. Did he not believe in her? She shouted,what evidence do you need? Wasnt the miscarriage the evidence? If the child was yours, why would she have a miscarriage? Her uncle was a doctor. If something really happened, would he not be able to save her? I think she did it on purpose! Otherwise, once the child is born, theyll know that the child isnt yours once the DNA test is done! Would she dare to? Chapter 1025 1025 Chapter 1029-severing ties Gong Bai looked at her and suddenly sneered. He raised his head and looked at the house with a nostalgic gaze, not letting go of any detail. Gong ye, who was sitting on the sofa, buried his head and didnt dare to look at him. Gong Bai looked at the scenery around him and sneered, I was nning toe back and cut off all ties with you, Yingluo. What did you say? Hu Yinghong cried out and looked at him in disappointment. Yingluo, you really are Yingluo! Gong Bai ignored her and continued, But when I was on the ne, I kept thinking that I shouldnt me you for raising me. Im also at fault for notmunicating with you properly. Youve always loved me, but Ive always despised you. Ive never been willing to exin things to you. So, Im the one who caused this tragedy, and it has nothing to do with you! Its good that you know! Uncle Gong said hurriedly, then well still be a family in the future! But Im definitely going overseas. Gong Bai said, I originally thought that if you felt guilty and knew that you were wrong, I woulde back in two years. By then, we would still be a family. Ive also forgotten Xinran and that child Yingluo. Gong Bai took a deep breath, and his eyes were filled with tears. He raised his head to look at the ceiling and held back his tears. He then looked at Hu Yinghong and said disappointedly, But I didnt expect Yingluo to say something bad about Xinran at a time like this! Shes still in the hospital with a fracture and a miscarriage, and who knows how long itll take for her to recuperate, and youre actually saying that about her Yingluo? At this point, he finally couldnt hold back his tears anymore. He raised his head and wiped it away, then let out a breath as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden.Forget it, Im not filial. He reached into his purse and took out a bank card. Uncle Gong and Hu Yinghong looked at him in confusion. He ced the card on the table. this is my savings from all these years. Theres also the money I borrowed from others to prepare for the wedding. Ill give it all to you. Its enough for you to live for the rest of your lives. Ill send money back in the future, so I wont being back to see you. With that, he turned around and left. Gong Bai ... Hu Ying shouted and threw herself at him. She burst into tears and said, I was wrong, alright? What are you doing? Do you really not want mom anymore? Gong Bai pulled her hand away, and she clutched it with her ten fingers in a panic. Gong Bai forcefully pried open her fingers and pushed her aside. Gong Bai! Hu Yinghong roared. Uncle Gong rushed forward and stopped Gong Bai. He said angrily, Has your conscience been eaten by a dog?! Gong Bai knelt on the ground with a thud. Uncle Gong was so scared that he took a step back. Gong Bai kowtowed a few times to him and Hu Yinghong. Gong Bai, Ling Ling! Hu Yinghong sobbed loudly as she looked at him in despair. He stood up. His forehead was a little red and swollen, and the skin had been broken. you gave birth to me, but you caused me to be childless. Im paying you back. Gong Bai said. You will have it in the future! Hu Yinghong shouted. I wont! I wont get married in the future, and I wont have any children. Gong Bai turned around and left the house in quick steps. Gong Bai ... uncle Gong picked up the bank card on the table and chased after him. Hu Yinghong fell to the ground and started crying. Gong Ying sat on the sofa, not even daring to breathe. Suddenly, Hu Yinghong got up, grabbed a stool, and threw it at her. She raised her neck and said,hit me! If you have the ability, then fight! In your heart, your son is more important! So what if he left? Am I not your child? Cant I take care of you? Chapter 1026 1026 He already doesnt care How dare you! Hu Yinghongs hands trembled, and tears streamed down her face. Go ahead! Gong Ying said, just kill me! Do you think that he wille back after killing me? He has been like this since he was young, cold and emotionless, cant you see that? Even if you were to die, he might note back! You can just beat me to death. Lets see who will be filial to you in this life! f * ck you! Hu Yinghong threw her stool to the ground and cried out loud. Gong Ying fell back onto the sofa and heaved a sigh of relief. She gritted her teeth. She didnt feel reluctant to see Gong Bai leave. On the contrary, she thought it was good. If he didnte back, her parents inheritance would be hers in the future! If he said he would send the money back, then he would definitely send it back. This money would eventually fall into her hands. It would be good if he left! Downstairs, uncle Gong stopped Gong Bai and asked while panting, are you really going to do this?! Im sorry, Zhenzhen. Gong Bai lowered his head and said, maybe Im too young, so Im easily swayed by my emotions. After a few more years, perhaps Ill realize how childish I am right now, and Ill naturallye back. Really? Uncle Gong asked. If that was the case, he was willing to let Gong Bai go. Gong Bai must hate them very much now. If he forced himself to stay, the whole family would be unhappy. Gong Bai didnt say anything. He wouldnte back, really. But if he said that, uncle Gong would not let him leave. then you should think it through soon, uncle Gong sighed. This money, here, here. You guys can keep it. Didnt you borrow it? Its okay, Ill pay you back myself. Anyway, other than Sheng nanxuans debt, he had returned the rest. He believed that Sheng nanxuan would not chase him for money. He could take it slow. There were many ways to get money quickly overseas. Of course, many of them were illegal. But he didnt care anymore. The rest of her life would be a mess. ...... After Gong Gong went to the hospital to confirm her pregnancy, he immediately called Wu lie. Previously, she had asked Wu Li to help her return to the capital, but Wu Li did not agree. Now, thinking that she hade again, he hung up the phone in annoyance. Gong Gong continued to y while Wu Li continued to die. After a few times, Wu Li had cklisted her number! Gong Ying was furious. She contacted him through other means and sent him the photo on WeChat. After a while, Wu Li called back. What do you mean by that? Im pregnant! Dont you understand? Gong Mao shouted angrily. Wu Li paused. It was not the first time he had gotten a woman pregnant. Someone had shown it to him before, so of course he could understand it. Then Ill transfer you 20000 Yuan, he said nonchntly,and youll abort the child yourself. You want to dismiss me with just 20000 Yuan? Gong Mao was furious. Then what do you want? Do an operation and add some nutrition fees. Is 20000 Yuan enough? Hehe, the great young master Wu is indeed poor! Only 20,000 Yuan to get rid of a woman? I dont know how many people willugh at me if this gets out! what? Wu Li choked and asked in a low voice, how much do you want? I dont want money, I want to give birth to the child! What? you dont want me to take responsibility, do you? Wu Huang asked in amusement. Gong Ying didnt say anything. It was obvious that he had this dream. Gong ye, dont get ahead of yourself! Wu Huang sneered. Gong Jie wasnt surprised by his reaction. She knew that it was impossible. What was her status? If she had a good rtionship with Gong mo, Yu Xinran, and the others, Wu Li might have agreed. But now that she had offended those people, Wu Li was avoiding her like the gue! Chapter 1027 1027 Gong Feis scheme against Tian Cheng You clearly said you loved me! Sheined, teary-eyed. Thats because youre Gong Mos cousin! Wu Li shouted, I thought you two were on good terms, but you were always despised. Now, you even caused Yu Xinran to have a miscarriage. If I marry you in this situation, not only will I waste an opportunity for a marriage alliance, but I will also offend the Yu family and Sheng nanxuan! Then give me 10 million, Ill raise it myself! ten million?! Wu Li shouted, you said that Im poor. Do you think Ill give you 10 million? How much do you have? Wu Li was silent for a moment before he said,one million! Abort the child! A million? Gong Ying sneered, you really know how to bargain! I must give birth to the child, and I cant be short on money! 8 million, no bargaining! Then just give birth to it, I dont care! Wu Huang cursed. He didnt have any money either! You can abort it and Ill give you a million. Otherwise, I wont give you a single cent if you give birth! His family was extremely poor, and his pocket money was pitifully little. If it wasnt to maintain his reputation as a rich young master, he wouldnt even want to give one million Yuan. The original 20000 Yuan was still within his eptable range! Of course, it would be even better if he could solve it without spending a single cent! Gong Ying bit his lip and thought for a moment before saying, Lets Make a Deal. What deal? Wu Li was puzzled. Ill give you a marriage partner who has a good rtionship with Gong mo and the Yu family. Let me give birth to the child and give me money. Gong ze said, if you keep a child outside, itll be more insurance. Who knows if it will be useful in the future, dont you think? Dont worry, youve given me money, so I wont go to you easily. If you want to have some fun with me, theres nothing wrong with that. Just take it as setting up a small house outside. In the future, if the one at home makes you unhappy, you still have me, dont you? Wu Li started pondering. His rationality told him that this was no good! If he left a child outside, his backyard would be on fire if gong he brought the child to his house. However, as a man, there were always some bad habits of men. He couldnt help but want to enjoy the happiness of having a couple. Moreover, si Fei was good in bed, so he was a little reluctant. Furthermore, how much money would it cost to raise a child? If it was a daughter, they could still be married in the future, right? If it was a son, although there was a possibility of fighting with his illegitimate son for the inheritance, it could also be a powerful character like Sheng nanxuan! Then wouldnt he benefit from it? Wu Lis mind was spinning from all the thinking. However, he still had a trace of rationality left, so he didnt relent. Lets keep in touch in the future, Gong Ying continued,I can even give you advice if you need anything! Its better than you doing it alone! The bnce in Wu Lis heart tilted. He asked, Whos the marriage partner youre talking about? Shes my cousin, Gong Ying said, shes not even 20 years old yet. Shes most likely a Virgin. Shes close to your cousin? Its great! Her cousin took her everywhere. She could live in Happy Garden for a long time, and she could even spend her summer in Italy. Now, she was a regr guest in the eyes of the Yu family. Everyone that my cousin and cousin-inw know will give her some face. If she bes your woman and is pregnant with your child, she will have no choice but to marry you. At that time, wont you get any benefits? Wu Li pondered for a while. He felt that such a partner was dispensable. After all, he did not have any Foundation and relied on others. However, he could still give it a try. Chapter 1028 1028 Discharged from the hospital, Yu Xinran If Gong mo and the others didnt react to the matter, it meant that this cousin of his was insignificant. He didnt need to take responsibility for it and would just treat it as a waste of time. If Gong mo was angry, it meant that his cousin was useful and could be a rtive of Sheng nanxuan through her. Then he would marry her! In any case, he would not lose out. You can arrange this. If anything happens, youll be responsible. It has nothing to do with me, he said to Gong ye. Gong Fei gritted her teeth and secretly cursed him for being a fox. alright! Because Tian Cheng was in Beijing now, Ye Fei couldnt go there, so she decided to wait until the new year. Tian Cheng will definitely be home by then. You cane over during that time, and Ill trick her intoing home to let you regret it. hehehehehehe! Wu Liughed happily. However, instead of forcing the other party and letting Chi Fei have a hold on him, why not pursue him directly? If Tian Cheng fell for him and insisted on marrying him, wouldnt everything be simple? Wu Li touched his chin and decided to give it a try. ...... Yu Xinran stayed in the hospital for a month and stayed at home after she was discharged. Everyone was very careful, afraid of touching on her sad story. Min Ling and the others werent angry with Gong mo anymore, but Gong mo didnt dare toe to see her normally. He only met her on Saturday during the routine dinner. Ding dangs belly was big, and she was afraid that she would think of her child when she saw her, so she rarely appeared in front of her. Yu Xinran felt that everyone was being too careful! Although she would indeed think of those things when she saw them, she would feel lonely without seeing them. The weather had turned cold. She was wearing a knitted long dress and a thin nket over her knees. She asked the servants to push her into the garden. She took a book, made some flower tea, and ced a stack of desserts on the table. The scene was pleasant, but her heart was heavy. She held the book in a daze. He wondered how Gong Bai was doing. He would be very sad, right? In the end, she didnt let him take care of her. He must be ming himself. But she didnt want to continue. If he took care of her for a month, it would be difficult for him to break up with her. It was already enough that the two of them had made it this far. Ran ran. Min Lings voice came. Yu Xinran was shocked and hurriedly looked down at her book. She turned a page and turned back to look at her. Mother! Its cold outside. Min Ling walked over with a shawl and draped it over her shoulders. Im not cold, Im actually feeling a little hot. She couldnt help but smile. Then do as you see fit. Take it off when its hot. Yu Xinran silently took off her shawl and ced it on the back of the chair. Min Ling sighed. you can read your books then. Call me if you need anything. Yu Xinran nodded. Min Ling heaved a deep sigh and dragged her exhausted body away. Yu Xinran lowered her head again, and this time, she was absorbed in the book. After a while, a voice came from behind him. Xinran. Yu Xinrans back stiffened. It was Lu Yangs voice. She turned around and saw Lu Yang. Lu Yang was wearing a three-piece suit. He was tall and slender, exuding a calm and restrained aura. Yu Xinran thought of the photo. In the beginning, she did me him, but on the other hand, she was grateful to him. If it werent for that photo, Hu Yinghong and Gong ze wouldnt have had any reason to do that. Then she would marry Gong Bai, but after marriage, Huahua might have a miscarriage because of huafei. More than that, there were endless troubles and troubles. Therefore, she was grateful to Lu Qiu for not jumping into the fire pit of the gong family. Chapter 1029 1029 Lu Yang proposes Youre here to find big brother? She asked. No, Im here to see you, Lu Yang walked over and sat on the chair next to her. I heard that something happened to you and Ive always wanted toe and see you. Oh, Yingluo. Yu Xinran lowered her head, her fingers pressing on the page as she stared at the words on it. Lu Yang opened his mouth and stopped. Seeing that she didnt seem to want to talk to him, he picked up the teacup on the table and slowly poured water from the teapot. After filling up the cup, he ced it in front of Yu Xinran and poured himself another cup. Yu Xinran lowered her head and heard the sound of water and the teapot gently hitting the table. Lu Yang picked up his tea and took a sip, looking around. Yu Xinran turned a page of the book and continued to be in a daze. Lu Yang gently put down the teacup and looked at her. Im sorry, she said. Why do you say that? Yu Xinran raised her head and asked in confusion. If it werent for me, I wouldnt have to do this. I can exin it to Gong Bai, Lu Suan didnt dare to look at her. No need. If you exin it clearly, I wont get back together with him. Lu Yang nodded. I, Qianqian, personally dont want you to get back together with him. Yu Xinran was stunned and held onto her book tightly. He said,first, youre not suitable for each other, and youll suffer in the future. Second, its my personal selfishness. As long as youre not with him, I still have a chance. Yu Xinran was stunned. She lowered her head and didnt dare to look at him. She turned the book to the next page in frustration. but youre clearly innocent. Even if you break up with him, you shouldnt let him misunderstand. He said. He wont, Yu Xinran said with certainty, he wont suspect me. Lu Yang paused and nodded,yes, Yingying. The man she liked would not easily believe the one-sided words of others. Otherwise, given the difference in status between her and Gong Bai, Gong Bai would have suspected her a thousand times and would not have married her. Lu Yang didnt speak again. Yu Xinran lowered her head and actually read the contents of the book. She couldnt help butugh when she saw the funny part. She raised her hand, wanting to get some water. Lu Yang grabbed her. She was shocked, and only then did she remember that he was still there. She hurriedly pulled her hand back. Lu Yang poured the water in the cup on the ground and poured her a new cup. That was already cold. Its not good for your stomach. He ced the cup of warm tea in front of her. Thank you, she said after a pause. Lu Yang opened his mouth but did not speak. Yu Xinran took a sip and put down the cup. She closed her book and looked at him. He was stunned and looked at her nervously. Is there anything else for your Yueyue? She asked, if theres nothing else, Yueyue, I want to be alone. This was an order for him to leave. Lu Yang stood up, took a step to the side, and then stopped. Yu Xinran looked at him in confusion. He suddenly knelt down on one knee and held her hand. What are you doing?! Yu Xinran was shocked. Lu Yang reached out and took out a ring box. Yu Xinran stopped breathing and the book in her hand fell to the ground. If she could stand up, she would run away immediately. Lu Yang opened the ring box and revealed the ring inside. The diamond on the ring was very beautiful, almost heart-shaped, and was about five carats. It was very big. A five-carat diamond was not particrly precious, but there was only one in the world that was cut into a heart. Lu Yang held her hand. please let me take care of you. Yu Xinran retracted her hand and remained unmoved. The one I like in my heart is Gong Bai. I know. But Ive liked you for many years, and I want a chance to take care of you. Chapter 1030 1030 She only agreed for the sake of Gong Bai This is not fair to you. Lu Yang looked at her seriously and said from the bottom of his heart, Being able to take care of you is already a gift from you. If you never give me a chance, that would be really unfair to me. Yu Xinran was stunned and looked at him in disbelief. Did he, Yueyue, like her that much? Lu Yang looked into her eyes. I know its hard for you to ept that I want you to marry me immediately after this happened. However, wasnt it the best of both worlds? Previously, there were some rumors about you getting married. If the wedding is really canceled, it will definitely affect the Yu family. If its held as usual, many spections from the outside world will be dispelled. but some people know that I was originally married to Gong Bai, Zhenzhen. It doesnt matter. Maybe theyre wrong? Besides, the marriage between the Yu and Lu families is beneficial to both sides. Yu Xinran looked at him and saw that he was extremely serious. No matter how she rejected him, he would continue to persuade her. She thought for a while and said,but Gong Bai is Zhenzhen. well still get married on New Years Day. Hell think that youre doing this for the sake of the family, instead of forgetting him or not liking him anymore. Hell feel better this way. But he will feel guilty. He wont. He knows that I like you and that Im the one youre marrying. Hell be more at ease. Because he knows that I will definitely take good care of you. When Yu Xinran heard this, she suddenly reached out her hand. Lu Yang was stunned. He was both happy and worried. He was happy that she had agreed. She was worried that she had only agreed for Gong Bais sake. However, it didnt matter. He had a lifetimes worth of time. Why would he be afraid that he couldnt warm her heart? He put the ring on her finger with trembling hands, then stood up and hugged her excitedly. My heart is filled with sorrow. He had finally married her. Even if she didnt like him in her heart, he could finally take care of her in the open and protect her from harm. ...... The Lu family had given the Yu family a lot of betrothal gifts, and they had even taken out the shares of the Liuguang group. Yu Zhengming was first surprised, then satisfied. He also decided to give the Yu family a fewpany shares. They didnt take a single betrothal gift, so these things were all dejected in the end. There were all kinds of rare things in the world, whether it was jewelry or antiques, Lu Yang had spent a lot of money to get a lot of them and sent them all to Yu Xinran. He also personally handled the details of the wedding and agreed to whatever the Yu family asked. The Lu family didnt mind Lu Qius decision, even though they knew about Yu Xinran and Gong Bai. For the Yu family, this was the attitude and intention they had towards Yu Xinran. This was what they called a sincere marriage proposal. What did the gong family do before? Min Ling was finally happy this time. Her daughter had suffered so much, but she had finallye back to life. From the attitude of the Lu family and Lu Yang, they would definitely treat Yu Xinran well in the future! The Yu family and the Lu family had been friends for generations, and she believed that the Lu family would not do such a thing! Otherwise, if her daughter was wronged, her husband and son would definitely not let the Lu family off the hook in the business world. It was even possible that the Lu family would go bankrupt! When Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan went to the Yu familys residence for dinner, the Yu family informed them immediately. The two of them were very surprised, especially Gong mo. He couldnt ept it. Yingluo, why so suddenly? Its not sudden. Min Ling smiled and said, were such a big family. Our every move is being watched. Previously, when he said that he wanted to hold a wedding, his stock price rose. The stock price fell just because there was no wedding! Some people even said that the Yu family went back on their word, yed with everyone, and had a problem with their integrity! Chapter 1031 1031 She would still take the risk In business, integrity is the most important. Although its said that you can ignore it for the sake of your heart, you should avoid it if you can. Plus, Lu Yang has liked Xinran for many years. We can rest assured that he is willing to take care of Xinran. Gong mo nodded his head and looked up, Should I go and see Yueyue? Go. Min Ling nodded. She had already talked to Yu Xinran. Yu Xinran would marry Lu Yang properly. She wasnt afraid of what Gong mo would say to waver Yu Xinran. ...... Gong mo walked into Yu Xinrans room, where she was looking at the design of the wedding dress. Seeing her, Yu Xinran was a little embarrassed. Does ran ran know? Gong mo nodded and sat down beside her with mixed feelings. Yu Xinran kept the wedding dress design. Are you sure you dont want to be with your cousin anymore? Gong mo asked. Weve already broken up, whats there to talk about being together? Yu Xinran said calmly, I wont give up easily unless I have no other choice. If he gave up, he wouldpletely give up. From the very beginning, I knew that the path with him would be difficult, but because I liked him, I was like a moth to a me. At that time, I didnt understand. I thought that with love, nothing could stop us. Im Yu Xinran! I have such a good family, and my father and brother dote on me. What problems can I have? However, there are always things you cant imagine in this world. But cousin ... Gong mo didnt dare to say that Gong Bai had cut off all ties with his family, as that would make him seem heartless. After all, no matter how wrong Hu Yinghong and the others were, they were still his parents. When she first heard this news, she was also very surprised. She had thought that Gong Bai would find a better solution. However, judging from Gong Bais look, he was really disappointed in his family, so she didnt persuade him to stay. She only told him that it was fine as long as he was happy. She said to Yu Xinran,although cousin didnt explicitly say that he would cut off all ties with his family, he probably wont contact them in the future. If youre with him, you wont be hurt by Big Uncle and the others anymore. Are you really not going to consider giving him a chance? Gong mo Feifei looked at her with a serious expression. Ive already promised Lu Yang. This isnt just about me anymore, this is about the Yu and Lu families! Now, everyone knows that Im going to marry him. If I break off the engagement or run away, do you know how big of a deal that will be? Gong mo was speechless. After a long time, he said, Im sorry, Yingluo, it was just my own wishful thinking. Its just that the two of you were so good in the past, and youve both given so much. I, Yingluo, dont want you to give up just like that. Its precisely because Ive already paid what I should, that theres no need to struggle in death. Im tired. I think hes tired. For the two of us, this rtionship should be enough for now. But doesnt Yingluo feel reluctant? Dont you have any regrets? Yu Xinrans body trembled, and her hands tightly clutched the nket on her knees. Gong mo understood that she was reluctant and regretful. After all, their feelings for each other were still there. How could they not have any expectations? If Gong Bai wanted to take her away, she would still take the risk! This was the power of deep love! Even if Im covered in wounds, even if the whole world objects, I want to be with him and try again! ...... Gong Bai was still living in the same ce, and the procedures to go abroad had almost beenpleted. He had nothing to do every day, so he justy on the sofa and watched movies. He used to love watching movies with Yu Xinran. The two of them cuddled on the sofa, and he held her in his arms, feeding her snacks while they discussed the plot together. There was a newspaper on the coffee table, and it published news of the Yu family and the Lu familys uing marriage. Chapter 1032 1032 Lu Yang would definitely be good to her She was going to marry Lu Yang. He closed his eyes, and a line of tears fell from the corner of his eyes, wetting the sofa. The doorbell rang. He quickly wiped his tears, turned off the TV, and went to open the door. It was Gong mo, followed by his bodyguards. Gong Bai let her in. When she saw the newspaper on the coffee table, she heaved a sigh in her heart. Many things were missing from the room. Since Gong Bai was going to leave, those things had been cleaned up. But fortunately, the whole ce was clean and tidy, not as messy as thest time he came. From the looks of it, he could be considered to have pulled himself together? Gong mo sat on the sofa and read the news of the wedding in the newspaper. He said in a low voice, I went to see her yesterday. How is she? Gong Bais body stiffened and he looked at her. It looks good. she seems to ept it very quickly, unlike you, Gong mo was afraid that he would think that Yu Xinran no longer liked him, so he hurriedly said, but she still likes you. I understand, Gong Bai said quietly, this result is within her expectations. She wont find it so difficult to ept. Ive already expected this, so I tried my best. In the end, it still ended up like this. There was no other way. It wasnt that I didnt want to ept it, I just felt sorry for her. I shouldve taken care of her, but I didnt have Yingluo. This was the regret and pain in his heart for a lifetime. If he had stayed by her side to take care of her after she had suffered a miscarriage and got injured, he would have felt less sorry for her. But she said that he couldnt take good care of her. Thats right, all this while, he had not taken good care of her. He kept saying that, but in the end, he didnt do anything. It was good like this now. Lu Yang could definitely take good care of her. He looked at the newspaper and smiled,shes married to Lu Yang. Im relieved. Lu Yang will definitely be good to her. What about you? Have you really given up? Gong mo asked, since youve decided to cut off all contact with first uncle, there wont be any more trouble in the future. Why dont you try to convince him? but shes already engaged to Lu Yang. The person she likes is you. If you go, shell still go with you. Gong Bais throat moved, but he didnt say anything. I know that if you do that, you will have a hard time in the future, Gong mo sighed. Just as Yu Xinran had said, this wasnt her personal matter. It was a matter of the Yu and Lu families. If she broke off the engagement and ran away, the Yu family would be enemies with the Lu family, and she would probably never be able to return to the Lu family. However, there was no reason for human emotions. These factors could not be seen when one was impulsive. Even if they could see it, they would still do it even if they knew it was wrong. Just like his current self. She knew that she shouldnt have persuaded Gong Bai to reconcile with Yu Xinran, as it would be better for everyone. If she managed to persuade them to reconcile, the Yu and Lu families would hate her, and they would also be suspicious of Sheng nanxuan. However, she had watched Gong Bai and Yu Xinrane all the way here. She knew that they still loved each other, so she couldnt just leave them be. However, that was all she could do. Shes going to get married at the ce that you guys agreed to. Gong mo said. Gong Bai stared at the newspaper without moving. Ill be leaving first. Gong mo stood up and said, think about it carefully. If he really ran away with Yu Xinran, she would have to take responsibility for the Yu and Lu families! If he didnt go, she would havepletely let go of this matter. A few dayster, Gong mo received a call from Gong Bai. Ive already bought the ne tickets. He said. Chapter 1033 1033 Yu Xinrans wedding Gong mo clenched his fists tightly. He still decided to leave? When? she asked. New Years Day in Xuanji. Gong Bai said in a low voice. New Years Day, Yu Xinrans wedding day. Gong mo felt that he had done it on purpose. good Yingluo. she couldnt help but sob. She really didnt want this to be the oue between them. However, this should be the best result. There was nothing he couldnt get over. He and Yu Xinran had only been together for a few hundred days. In a few years, Yu Xinran might fall in love with Lu Yang after spending time with him. He had seen the vast world outside and would forget everything here. ...... The day before Gong Bai left, he invited Gong mo and Tian Cheng to dinner. In the hot pot restaurant, they sat by the window. It was snowing heavily outside. There were a few mini Christmas trees on the window ss, and there were a few snowkes and a few bells around the trees. They had been decorated for Christmas a few days ago. Hu Zis entire body was covered in fur. He stepped on the chair and reached out to ring the bell. what do you want to eat? Sheng nanxuan pulled him back. Hu Zi pointed at the beef in the red soup.This! Eat this! You should eat this. Sheng nanxuan took out a quail egg from the clear soup. Give him more vegetables, Gong mo said. Hu Zi immediately pouted and looked at her angrily. Sheng nanxuan picked up a piece of quail egg and brought it to his mouth. He pursed his lips and refused to open them. Hmph! If he did, his father would definitely take the opportunity to feed him vegetables! Daddy is mommys Lackey! He didnt want to be fooled! Then you can eat it yourself. Sheng nanxuan ced the egg on the te in front of him. Gong mo picked up some food for Gong Bai and said,you should eat more. Its hard to find authentic hot pot buns in M Nation. I can cook it myself if I want to. Its quite convenient, Gong Bai said with a smile. Gong mo pursed his lips and continued to give him more food. I dont care, Hello, Yueyue. Gong Bai was defeated by her, so he had to eat all the food that she had put in his bowl. Tian Cheng also gave him some food with her chopsticks. after I leave, he said, if you need anything, you can look for Gong mo. I cant take care of you anymore. Tian Cheng frowned. give us a call when youre there. Keep in touch more often. Say hello during the holidays. Gong Bai nodded and said to them,dont send me off tomorrow. Go to the wedding on time. Dont let Xinran know that Im leaving tomorrow. Just treat it as Im going on a business trip, Ill be back soon. alright, Zhenzhen, Gong mo agreed reluctantly. The next day, it was Yu Xinrans wedding. Even though the Lu family was based in beimang, they had property in the capital. In order to take care of the Yu family, the wedding was held in the capital. This way, Yu Xinran could rush directly from home to the wedding scene, and Lu Yang could take her home the next morning. Gong mo was sitting in the guest area when he heard the wedding march. She turned around and saw Yu Qingping holding Yu Xinrans arm as they walked over. She smiled and looked at the door behind Yu Xinran, not knowing if she should be looking forward to it. Yu Xinran smiled and walked towards Lu Yang, who looked at her excitedly and nervously. Gong mo didnt know if Yu Xinran would be looking forward to Gong Bais arrival, but she would definitely think of Gong Bai, right? the bride and groom will exchange their rings. Hearing the priests voice, Gong mo turned around and looked at the door again. Tian Cheng, who was beside her, looked at her in confusion. Then, she understood and was shocked. No way? Could it be that cousin woulde to snatch the wedding? Gong Mos gaze returned to the stage. The newlyweds were exchanging rings. Chapter 1034 1034 Chapter 1038-safe journey Lu Yang was a little excited. When he held Yu Xinrans hand, he identally pulled the veil. He clumsily lifted the veil and helped her put the ring on. Yu Xinran was very calm, and every action and step was done in an orderly manner without any mistakes. The groom can kiss the bride now. The priest said. Lu Yang removed the veil on Yu Xinrans head and lowered his head to kiss her gently on the lips. The audience burst into apuse, and Gong mo also apuded. Lu Yang walked down with Yu Xinran. Gong mo looked at them and took out his phone. There were people taking pictures with their mobile phones around her, so her actions were not abrupt. She dialed Gong Bais number and put the phone to her ear. After a while, the call connected. Hello? Gong Bais calm voice came. Gong Mos throat was blocked and he suddenly didnt know what to say. The air stewardesss gentle and polite voice came from the other end, Sir, the ne is about to take off, please help me clear it. Alright, he said. Im leaving, Gong Bai replied. He then turned to Gong mo. Have a safe journey, Yueyue. Gong mo said in a low voice. Gong Bai was silent for a moment. Then, Gong mo heard the stewardess urging him again. Im hanging up, she said. She ... Its pretty good. Gong mo raised his head and looked at the backs of Lu Yang and Yu Xinran. good, ran ran, Gong Bai said in a low and hoarse voice and hung up the phone. Gong mo felt that he was crying. On the ne- Gong Bai put down his cell phone and took out his SIM card while trembling. He bent his fingers hard, and the small phone card was bent. Sir, please fasten your seat belt. The air stewardess reminded. After fastening his seat belt, Gong Bai turned his head to look out of the window with red eyes. ...... The wedding banquet was unusually lively. Im going to the toilet, Tian Cheng said to Gong mo as she put down her chopsticks. Do you want me to go with you? Gong mo asked. No need, Tian Cheng smiled and shook her head. Ill be backter. Then be careful. Tian Cheng nodded, stood up, smoothed her dress, and left the hall. Wu Li, who was not far away, saw this. He put down his wine ss and followed. When Tian Cheng came out of the toilet, Wu Li came out from the mens room on the other side and stopped her with a smile. miss Tian, what a coincidence to meet you again. I told you that we were fated! Tian Cheng ignored him and walked out, but he rushed over to block her. Tian Cheng changed direction and he continued. Tian Cheng stopped and red at him in dissatisfaction. What do you want? About two months ago, she had identally hit his car on the road and had been pestered by this man ever since. In the beginning, he was worried that she had been injured and wanted to take responsibility for her, so he went to her school every day to show his concern. Seeing that she was still alive and kicking, his excuse was not valid, so he changed to brazenly pursuing her. He kept sending flowers and choctes to the dormitory! She couldnt be more annoyed. Every time she rejected him righteously, she couldnt stop this person from being so thick-skinned. During Christmas, he was arranging flowers downstairs. She was so angry that she sshed a bucket of foot-washing water on him. Young master Wu suddenly became theughing stock of their school. Now, not to mention chasing her, even the other girls in her school didnt dare to chase her. Wu Li said, I wont be calctive with you about the Christmas incident. Its all because I like you! I know youre ying hard to get. Ill y with you slowly! Someone was walking towards them. An idea came to Wu Li and he wanted to kiss her. If others saw them, they would definitely think that they were a couple! Tian Cheng realized what he was trying to do and kicked him in the calf. Wu Huang gasped in pain and took two steps back. Chapter 1035 1035 Dont mention uncle in the future Tian Cheng cursed angrily,to hell with your cat-and-mouse game! Do you think I dont know about you and Gong ye? Get lost! I dont like a man like you! you ... Wu lie pointed at her angrily. Whats wrong? The person asked. Tian Cheng raised her head and saw that it wasmander CEng. She immediately grabbed his cor and pointed at Wu Li.He wanted to molest me! What? Zeng Shuais eyes narrowed dangerously as he rolled up his sleeves at Wu lie. Wu Li was scared. He turned around and limped away. Tian Cheng heaved a sigh of relief. Zeng Shuai asked,what happened? How did you get on his bad side? Who provoked him? hes the one who provoked me! Tian Cheng said unhappily. Did you tell Madam? Zeng Shuai asked after a pause. I dont want Yingluo to worry about me. Dont tell her either! With a straight face, she turned around and left. Zeng Shuai said innocently. If you want to talk, then talk. Why are you so cold? When Tian Cheng returned to her seat, Yu Xinran and Lu Yang came over to propose a toast. Yu Xinran followed Lu Yang with a sweet smile, looking happy and happy. Gong mo knew that she was trying her best to be a perfect bride and not embarrass the Yu and Lu families. But who knew what her heart was feeling? Yu Xinran was a little disappointed. She hoped that Gong Bai woulde, but she also didnt want him toe. If he came, she might not leave with him. He didnte, but she felt that she was only so-so in his heart. So it was good that he didnte, so that she wouldnt be in a dilemma. Hu Zi looked at them curiously. After Yu Xinran left, he leaned over to Gong mo and asked, Mom, wheres uncle? He looked at it all day and became more and more curious. Wasnt uncle the one who was with cousin-aunt in the past? Why did it change to an uncle I dont know at all today! Dont mention my uncle in the future! Gong mo warned immediately. Hu Zi looked at her, hurt. She sighed, rubbed his head, and said in a low voice, Just tell mom and dad. Ohoho. Hu Zi was unhappy. He turned to look around and became even more unhappy-it was so lively today, but his uncle was not here! ...... On Valentines Day, Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo brought Hu Zi to the Yu family. Lu Yang and Yu Xinran came back to visit on the second day of the new year. They had not gone home yet and were at home. Sheng nanxuan passed the child to Wu surong, and Yu Xinran carried the child over in a short while. It was said that nephews were like uncles, and Hu Zis face did resemble Gong Bais. Yu Xinran hugged him and couldnt let go. Everyone thought that she was particrly fond of children because she had an abortion. Only Lu Yangs eyes darkened. His hands clenched into fists and he pinched the sofa cushion. cousin aunt Yingying. Hu Zi looked at her in confusion, and then looked at Lu Yang beside him. Lu Yang smiled at him. He leaned on Yu Xinran and wondered, Who was this person? Uncle? Isnt uncle always with cousin-aunt? why havent I seen him in a long time, Yingluo? Then Ill leave it to you guys to take care of it. Sheng nanxuan said, Im taking Gong mo out on a date. Ille and pick him up tomorrow. Wu surongughed. go on, go on. Hu Zi is about to go to kindergarten. You guys can give him a younger brother or sister. Gong Mos smile froze. Sheng nanxuan smiled and said,theres no hurry. It wasnt easy for me to wait until he went to kindergarten. He doesnt have that much time to stick to us anymore and can spend some alone time with us. How can I give birth to another one to torment him? Wu surongughed,yes, yes, yes! I know you love your wife! Chapter 1036 1036 Wu Lis arrival in Nanjiang Gong mo blushed and pinched Sheng nanxuans arm gently. He grabbed her hand and told everyone,Then well be leaving first. Hu Zi! Gong mo shouted. What? Hu Zi sat on Yu Xinrans knees and raised his head to look at her. Mommys leaving ~ Ill pick you up tomorrow. Sheng nanxuan was afraid that he would catch up with them. He said hurriedly, you should stay with great-grandpa and great-grandma. Ill give you meat tomorrow. Alright! Hu Zi agreed loudly. Gong mo was speechless. How could this kid be bribed with a piece of meat? Wu surong saw them leave and said to Yu Xinran, Give me the child. You and Lu Yang are going on a date too. This is the first Valentines Day you two are together! Yu Xinran smiled awkwardly and looked at Lu Yang. Then well go out, Lu Yang said with a smile. Im going back to my room to change my clothes. Yu Xinran got up and Lu Yang immediately followed. Walking into the room, Lu Yang said,if you dont want to go out, our Yingluo can. Since grandma has said so, lets go out. Lu Yang was stunned. He nodded. alright, where do you want to go then? She was despondent for a moment and recalled the Valentines Day she had spent with Gong Bai in the past. Xinran? Lu Yang knew what she was thinking, but he had to interrupt her selfishly. He didnt want her to think of other people in front of him. Because when he was not by her side, she would only think of that person. Then why didnt she give him the remaining time? Yu Xinran looked at him and smiled, You actually didnt n for a day like this? Lu Yang was stunned and said happily,yes, yes, yes! Of course! Well go out now! Even if they didnt, he could still make somest-minute arrangements and make sure to take her to have a romantic Valentines Day. ...... Gong Gongs stomach had long been showing, but because he wore thick clothes in winter, sometimes it couldnt be seen. When uncle Gong first found out that she was pregnant, he threw a huge tantrum. But Gong Ying insisted on giving birth, so he could only ept it. After Gong Bai left and didnt call back for so long, he suddenly felt that Gong Bai might have been lying to him when he left. If Gong Bai really didnte back, Han Fei could give birth to a child for him to carry on the family line! Anyway, Gong Bai had left a lot of money behind, so he could afford it. In this way, Gong ye ate and slept all day, and did nothing at home. She only woke up at 10 am when she received a call from Wu lie. Ive arrived, Wu Li said. Wait a moment. My mom is going out to y cards in the afternoon. You cane back then. Fine! Wu Li said impatiently. This person was unfamiliar with this ce, and he had to wait for a few hours. How annoying. Gong ze got up and ate some breakfast, while Hu Yinghong was already making lunch. She was usually like this as well. When Hu Yinghong and uncle Gong were having lunch, she wasnt hungry yet, so she would sit on the sofa and watch television. After eating, Hu Yinghong cleaned up the house. She would cook for her at around two O clock, and when she was done, she would go out to y cards and chat. She woulde back in the afternoon to wash her bowl. This afternoon, Gong ye was having lunch with them. Youre quite proactive today, Hu Yinghong said, puzzled. I ate too little just now. Hu Yinghong nodded. you should wake up earlier in the future. Ill cook five to six meals a day. Wont I be tired? Alright, alright, alright, Yingluo, stop nagging! After eating, Hu Yinghong left the house half an hour earlier than usual. Gong ze immediately called Wu lie. its too cold here. Why dont you hurry up? Wu Liined when he arrived. Chapter 1037 1037 Do you want me to call her over? alright, go to my room first. Ill call Tian Cheng over immediately! Gong Ying pushed him inside. After entering the room, Wu Li looked at her and pulled her into his arms. He smiled and said, Youre pregnant, and youre even prettier than before. Gong Fei pushed him away with a straight face,what are you doing? You still want to f * ck a pregnant woman? you havent had sex with a pregnant woman yet ~Wu Liughed. youre already a few months pregnant. It wont affect you. Dont you miss me? Let me try Yingluo. As Wu Li spoke, he hugged her and started kissing her. Gong Fei half-refused and half-epted, scolding,You havent beencking women these days, have you? You didnt evene to see me yesterday on Valentines Day. Who were you having fun with? Youre so long-winded, it looks like yourecking work! Wu Li unbuckled his belt and pushed her onto the bed. ...... Tian Cheng didnt have a heater at home, so she turned on the air conditioner every day. Gong xiaogu walked into the room and put a te of walnuts and macadamia nuts next to theputer. She asked in confusion,Youre writing a novel again? Is it tiring to write every day? Dont I have mom to take care of me? Im not tired ~Tian Cheng picked up the nuts, which were personally peeled by little aunt Gong. Thank you, Mom! She said with a smile. Do you write those kind of books about CEOs and young girls? aunt Gong asked. you ... Tian Cheng was stunned. how did you know? Ive read two articles on my phone. Youre still watching this? Tian Cheng said with a smile. Aiya, Im so bored! Little aunt Gong was a little embarrassed. they all watched it, so I watched it too! I thought reading books to kill time was better than anything else, so I tried it. Tian Cheng nodded and said,its indeed ran ran. Did you also write this? Little aunt Gong asked with concern. No, Im writing about the ancient times, the Prince and the little maidservant! Of course, it wasnt as simple as the Prince and the maidservant, but it was easier for aunt Jie to understand. Then you can continue. Aunt Gong stood up. Ill call you when its time to eat. Tian Cheng nodded. She picked up a te of macadamia nuts and ate a few before continuing to write. ...... After Wu Li and Gong ze finished their battle, they leaned against the headboard naked and smoked. Gong Jie sat up and asked as he put on his clothes, Do you want me to call her over? Call him over! Wu Li blew out a smoke ring at her. didnt Ie here for her? Gong Fei coughed and waved away the smoke in front of her, No smoking! Im pregnant! If you want to call her over, you have to put on your clothes first. Otherwise, shell run away when she sees you like this! When Wu Li heard this, he put out the cigarette and got up, slowly putting on his clothes. Gong Jie picked up his phone and nced at him.Can you still do it? When Wu Li heard this, he immediately hugged her. Do you want to try again? You better behave yourself! Gong Mao pped him away. ...... Tian Cheng was in the middle of typing when her phone rang. She was a little upset that her thoughts were interrupted. She picked up her phone and frowned. Why would Gong ye call her? She picked up the phone and heard Gong zes voice, Tian Cheng, I think I left my wallet at your ce. What? Wallet? She actually dared to renege on such an important thing! After I went to your house for dinner during the new year, I couldnt find you anywhere. Can you help me check if it fell into the gap of the sofa? Gong Ying said. Alright! as long as you dont me me for stealing yours! Tian Cheng said unhappily. How can I? Gong Yingughed. how powerful are you now? youre hugging my cousins thigh. How can you look up to my broken bag? Besides, Im so poor now and I dont have any money in my bag. How can I me you? Chapter 1038 1038 Chapter 1042- Tian Cheng ignored her and walked into the living room. Her younger aunt was sitting on the sofa, reading a novel on her mobile phone. Tian Cheng walked over to the sofa. Whats the matter? his aunt asked, puzzled. Gong ye said that she left her wallet at our house! Tian Cheng held her phone in one hand and searched for it with the other. Gong ye heard her words but didnt say anything. Wu Li hugged her and kept kissing her face. She pushed her away in frustration and waited for Tian Chengs reaction. Thest time she went to Tian Chengs house, she had deliberately left her wallet there in preparation for today. Her younger aunt helped Tian Cheng and found a red wallet behind the sofa. Is this it? Tian Cheng took a look. If it wasnt hers, then it must be Gong Gongs. She opened it and saw Gong yes photo and ID card, as well as a few bank cards. As expected, there wasnt much cash, only about 200 yuan. Ive found it,e and get it yourself! She said to Gong ye. Gong Fei saidzily,how am I supposed to get it? The weather is so cold, and Im pregnant. If I fall, can you afford to pay? you ... Tian Cheng was stunned. just you wait! she said angrily. Ill go over for a while, she said to her aunt after she hung up. Why dont I go? his aunt said anxiously. Its fine. Im tired from writing, so Im going out to catch my breath. ...... Tian Cheng walked to Gong Gongs door and found that it was not closed. Puzzled, she pushed the door open and looked inside, but there was no one in the living room. Aunt? she shouted. Youre here? Gong Fei walked out of the room in her slippers and went back in again after a brief encounter.e in. Tian Cheng was taken aback. She walked into the living room and ced her wallet on the table.Ill leave it here for you. Ill be leaving first. Youre not going to bring it in? Gong Mao shouted anxiously. Did you take my money? Who took your money? Tian Cheng grabbed her wallet and walked in, throwing it at her. I didnt touch you at all, so dont me me! Gong Ying stood up from the bed and opened his wallet suspiciously. Tian Cheng felt that the air in her room was not good. There was the smell of smoke and a fishy smell. Ill be leaving first. Tian Cheng felt that something was amiss and turned to leave. Wu Li was hiding behind the door. When he heard what she said, he was afraid that she would really run away, so he immediately pounced on her. Gong Jie hurriedly dodged. who?! Tian Cheng was scared out of her wits. It wasnt gong Jie! There was another person in the room! What did Gong Jie want to do by tricking her intoing here? my dear ... Wu Huang grabbed her waist and turned her over. Tian Chengs eyes widened, as if she had understood his purpose. She looked at Gong ze, who quickly walked out of the room with his wallet and closed the door. Gong Gong! Tian Cheng shouted. Wu Huang held her down, tugging at her clothes and his belt. You little heartless thing! Ive been chasing you for so long, but you didnt move my heart, yet you want me to use force! Just bear with it, this young masters skills are good, Ill try not to let you feel pain! ah- Tian Cheng screamed in horror, her hands and feet kicking wildly. let me go! Bastard! Gong Ying closed the door of his house, turned on the TV, and turned up the volume. She could hear the sounds of banginging from next door. She knew that Tian Cheng was resisting. But so what? It was only a matter of time before he was eaten clean! She had ced a digital video camera in her room, and it would record the scene of her being defiled by Wu Li. After this, he wasnt afraid that she wouldnt listen to him! One of the buttons on Tian Chengs coat had been ripped off, and her ponytail had been pulled into a mess. She grabbed everything she could and threw them at Wu Li. You dare toe over! He wont die a good death! Chapter 1039 1039 Chapter 1043-jumping off a building Ill let you ********** now! Wu Huangughed evilly. Tian Cheng was extremely afraid. She kept throwing things while observing her surroundings. The road to the door was blocked by Wu lie. If she went there, she would be walking into a trap. Moreover, the door couldnt be opened. Gong ze must have locked it from the outside. There were also Windows! Although Gong Feis house was on the fourth floor, she had no other choice! Fortunately, it was the fourth floor, and there were no anti-theft Windows. Otherwise, she would have been ruined by Wu Li today! Tian Cheng lifted the bedside table with both hands and smashed it at Wu lie. Then, she rushed up to the window and frantically twisted the window lock. What are you doing? Wu Huang shouted. Whoosh- Tian Cheng opened the window and a cold breeze blew in. Wu Li shivered and pounced on her to grab her leg. Tian Cheng clutched the window tightly, kicked it twice, and crawled out with great effort. Wu Li hugged her foot and refused to let go, so Tian Cheng simply pulled her foot out of her boot. Wu Li fell to the ground with the boots in his arms. When he got up, he saw that she had jumped down. Bang- A series of heavy thuds could be heard. Wu Li was covered in cold sweat. He climbed to the window and saw that the canopy downstairs had been destroyed. Tian Cheng was lying on the ground, motionless. From his position, he could only see Tian Chengs two feet. One of them was wearing a boot, while the other was not. He was shocked and threw the boots on the ground. He turned around, opened the door, and walked out. Whats wrong? Gong Jie walked over. Whats that sound? Wu Li buckled his belt as he walked and ran off in a panic. Gong Gong walked into the room but didnt see Tian Cheng. He gasped. Feeling the cold wind blowing in through the window, she ran to the window and saw a person lying on the ground. Although the upper body was covered by the canopy, she was most likely Tian Cheng. There were already people downstairs who had heard the sound and appeared around Tian Cheng. They screamed and looked up. Gong Ying was so scared that he hid. He heard the people downstairs discussing,I think it fell from the fourth floor. Isnt this their niece? The one called Tian Cheng! Yes, yes, yes. Ran rans parents are divorced. Quickly make the call! Call her mother! Not long after, the ambnce arrived. Gong Jie didnt dare to go down and take a look. He didnt know what the situation was like. Hu Yinghong rushed back after hearing the news. She grabbed her and asked, Whats going on? What is Tian Cheng doing here? I dont know! How is she? Gong Ying asked. Are you alright? Im Yingying, how would I know? Hu Yinghong didnt dare to look at her. my ran ran, should I tell your dad first? Gong ze thought about it in a panic and felt that it was good to let uncle Gong know about this. If Tian Cheng died, she wouldnt have to go to jail! Then their family had toe up with a countermeasure to smooth this matter over! ...... In the hospital, her aunt rushed to the operating room. Doctors and nurses wereing in and out. She grabbed the man and asked, Hows my daughter? Dont worry, theres no danger to his life. The nurse took the time to answer. Little aunt heaved a sigh of relief, sped her hands together and chanted Amitabha while praying for the blessings of the gods and Bodhisattva. When the nurse asked her to sign, she would sign. When the nurse asked her to pay, she would pay. After a long time, Tian Cheng finally came out of the operating room. The doctor said,he has multiple fractures all over his body. Fortunately, he didnt hurt his head or spine, so theres no risk of dementia or paralysis. Her leg is severely fractured, and it depends on her recovery. She might have to sit in a wheelchair in the future. Her younger aunts body swayed, and she covered her face as she cried, What sin have Imitted? Chapter 1040 1040 Why Dont You Just Die! Tian Cheng only woke up two hourster. What do you think? his aunt asked anxiously. Are you thirsty? Tian Cheng looked at her. mom, she said. Im still alive? Of course youre still alive! are you in pain? his aunt cried. it hurts, Yingluo! Tian Cheng cried. it hurts, Yingluo! She felt pain all over. Dont cry, dont cry. Mommys here. Her younger aunt hugged her head. Her arms, legs, and ribs were all broken, so little aunt didnt dare to touch her other parts. Tian Cheng gritted her teeth and said,its gong Qianqians mother! Quickly call the police! Catch her! Whats wrong with her? She pushed you down? Little aunt asked anxiously. Tian Cheng shook her head. its not ran ran. She tricked me into her house and wanted to get someone to rape me. What? Little aunt was shocked. Tian Cheng sobbed. that person must be the Father of her child. I dont know what shes up to. If I dont jump off the building, Ill be defiled by them! Little aunt trembled with anger,Gong Gong! Shes a bully! Tian Cheng cried for a long time, and her aunt cried as well. We dont have a man in our family, so well let them bully Yingluo. Tian Cheng choked and helplessly tried to persuade her. After a long time of persuasion, she finally stopped crying and turned tofort Tian Cheng. Finally, seeing that it was gettingte, she said, Im going to buy something to eat. After the meal, youngest aunt went home to pack her things, preparing to go to the hospital to apany her in bed at night. When she got home, she got angrier the more she thought about it. By doing this, Gong Gong was trying to take Tian Chengs life! Seeing the fruit knife on the table, she picked it up and walked towards uncle Gongs house with it in her clothes. It was already dark. At the entrance of uncle Gongs residential area, a few tenants and security guards were discussing what had happened in the afternoon. Little aunt hurriedly passed by in front of them. Everyone was stunned for a moment and hurriedly asked, Isnt that Tian Chengs mother? Quickly go and take a look, I hope nothing happens. Its not easy to meddle in other peoples private affairs, right? The security guard hesitated for a moment, then slowly followed. Aunt Gong walked to the door of uncle Gongs house and pressed the doorbell. Hu Yinghong saw her through the peephole, turned her head, and whispered, Little sister is here, what should we do? What can we do? uncle Gong asked. Its all your daughters fault! Tian Cheng is my niece! She went to open the door. little sister ... uncle Gong was a little guilty. Although he knew that Gong ye was in the wrong, Gong ye was his daughter after all. He had not taught her well. Little aunt Gong didnt hear what he said at all. She stared straight at Gong ze, crossed her arms in front of her chest, and slowly walked toward him. Gong Ying hid behind Hu Yinghong and shouted, Its not my fault! My boyfriend came to see me, but she seduced him! you ... youngest aunt was furious. She pulled out the knife in her arms. you still dare to nder me! ah! Hu Yinghong shrieked. youre crazy! Hubby! Call the police! Call the police! His younger aunt raised the knife in her hand and stabbed it at Gong ze, but Gong ze kept hiding behind Hu Yinghong. Her younger aunt simply shed Hu Yinghongs face. Hu Yinghong covered her face and ran away while screaming in pain. Her younger aunt rushed toward Gong ze and pushed her to the ground. ah! Gong ye screamed. my child, my child! Her aunt raised the knife and stabbed it into her stomach. Who told you to harm my daughter! Who told you to harm my daughter! You grinding spirit! Why dont you just go to hell! ah! Ah! Gong Mao screamed. What are you doing? Stop! The security guards rushed over and pulled her away. Chapter 1041 1041 She stabbed Gong Gong eight times Gong Maos stomach was covered in blood as he cried, Save me, Yingluo, save me, Yingluo! Her aunt was held down by the security guards and did not move at all. She cried like crazy, Its good that shes dead. Otherwise, shed hurt her brother and me, Chengcheng. Chengcheng, I only have one Chengcheng. My Chengcheng is so obedient, Chengcheng. ...... Gong Jin quickly walked into the ward. Tian Cheng was shocked at first, then she was confused.What are you doing here? He didnt bring any fruits with him when he visited her, so it must be something else! Gong Jin walked to her and said with aplicated expression, Little aunt ran ran, little aunt has been captured. Tian Cheng was shocked. She wanted to sit up, but her body ached when she moved. She could only lie down obediently. She asked anxiously,what happened?! She ran ran to find Gong ye? Gong Jin nodded,she took a knife and stabbed the Auntie. Gong Ying was stabbed eight times by her and lost his child. What about Gong ye? In the hospital. He didnt die? Gong Jin was stunned. Did she want Gong ye to die? However, Gong Jie had gone too far, so he deserved to die. Not yet, he shook his head. Tian Cheng heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that she was not dead. Her mother did not kill anyone. Hurry up and call big cousin! She hurriedly said. I dont have Yueyues number. Im Yingluo, I have it. Tian Cheng turned her head and looked at her clothes. my phone ... Gong Jin hurriedly took it over. She told him the password, and he helped to find Gong Mos number and called Yingluo. It was already ten O clock. Gong mo had just fallen asleep when Sheng nanxuan heard his phone ring. He answered the call before it started. Then, he got out of bed gently and went out to answer the call. Sister? Tian Chengs anxious voice could be heard. Shes asleep. Sheng nanxuan said. Tian Cheng was stunned and mumbled,Im sorry, ran ran. Whats wrong? Tian Cheng rarely spoke to him directly. He was only friendly to her because of Gong mo. Would he agree if she asked him for help directly? Tian Cheng had no choice but to exin the situation. Ill send someone over immediately, Sheng nanxuan said. Thank you! Tian Cheng cried tears of joy. thank you, brother-inw, Wanwan! Your sister and I wille over tomorrow. Tian Cheng was taken aback. She wanted to say that there was no need to trouble them since someone wasing. However, if Gong mo knew that she was injured, he wouldnt just leave her be, right? Alright, she agreed. Rest well, dont worry. Yes. ...... Zeng Shuai was taking a bath when his phone rang. He put down the book in his hand, picked up the phone, and answered, What are you doing? Do me a favor! Fang Yang said anxiously. Something happened to Tian Cheng. Help me make a trip to Nanjiang. Zeng Shuai was stunned and immediately got up from the water. He wiped his body with a towel as he walked out, but he said reluctantly,Boss asked you to do it, why did you have to trouble me? Im going on a date. Its a matter of life and death. Please help me! Fang Yang said, Ill meet up with you tomorrow morning. Valentines Day is over. Why are you going on a date? Zeng Shuai wiped his hair in frustration and quickly took out a few clothes from the closet and threw them on the bed. He was wearing all of them. Its just that I didnt have a date on Valentines Day, so I have to hurry now. If you dont go, Ill have to ask Lin Lei to help me. ...... Zeng Shuai didnt say anything and just put on his clothes silently. hahaha ... Fang Yangughed smugly. I already noticed that you were looking at Tian Cheng weirdly. Stop pretending! Chapter 1042 1042 Youll be in jail for at least a few years Zeng Shuais face was a little embarrassed as he put on his pants with one hand.Which eye of yours saw that? Then are you going or not? go! Ill trouble you the next time I have something on! Alright! Remember to bring along awyer and an orthopedist. Zeng Shuai was stunned. Orthopedist? Should I trouble Dean Yu? He asked. Do you think Dean Yu will go now? Ding dang was going to give birth in about a month. Alright, I got it. Zeng Shuai quickly hung up the phone and frowned. She wanted awyer and a doctor, what was going on? Ran ran, why did he feel a little flustered? ...... It was already two in the morning when CEng Shuai arrived at Nanjiang. While he was waiting for his flight in Beijing, he had already called the Nanjiang police to find out what had happened. He had arranged for someone to capture Wu lie. When he arrived in Nanjiang, he received news that Wu lie had already escaped overseas. CEng Shuaiughed coldly,he runs fast! So what if he fled abroad? If you have the ability, escape from Earth! When he arrived at the hospital, he quietly entered Tian Chengs ward. Tian Cheng was lying on the bed, frowning as if she was in great pain. She was probably in too much pain. He stared at her for a while. When he saw that her breathing was regr, his heart finally stopped panicking, but it still hurt a little. Tian Cheng was shocked. She opened her eyes and stared at him guardedly. He was also shocked and stood up straight. Tian Cheng recognized him and heaved a huge sigh of relief. She had thought that the wicked Wu Li was here again. Zeng Shuai guessed that she hadnt slept well, so she woke up very quickly when he appeared by the bed. She should be worried that something like that would happen again when Wu GE returned. Have a good sleep, he said in a low voice. Ive brought awyer with me, your mother will be fine. Wu Li has escaped overseas. He has arranged for people to look for him. If he dares toe back, he will definitely be caught immediately. He wonte and hurt you anymore. thank you, ran ran. Tian Cheng recalled the scene back then and felt a wave of fear. If Wu Li really got her, what should she do? She did not know. There were no ifs in life. Fortunately, that incident didnt happen. She didnt need to think about it. Then, Yueyue, have a good rest. Zeng Shuai didnt know how tofort her. you can tell me if theres anything. Thank you, I understand. Ill go to the police station first, Zeng Shuai nodded. my mother ... Tian Cheng said, if she has any news, please let me know immediately. Dont worry, Ive already understood the situation. Shell be fine. The BOSS had arranged for awyer to ensure that she was not guilty and would be released. As for Gong Gong, hell be in jail for at least a few years. Tian Cheng gritted her teeth. Im fine with sitting here for a lifetime! she replied. Hearing this, Zeng Shuai reached out his hand to touch her face. She red at him. His hand froze in mid-air, and after a moment, he awkwardly retracted it. Then you should rest first. ...... At 10 am, Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan rushed to the hospital. The police were taking Tian Chengs statement. Aunty- Hu Zi called out. Tian Cheng, who was lying on the bed, turned to look at them and said with a smile, Hu Zi, cousin, cousin-inw Yingluo Gong mo walked over quickly and saw that she was wrapped in bandages like a mummy. His heart ached.What did the doctor say? Im fine. Fortunately, its only a fracture. Tian Cheng smiled. I think Im very lucky too. Dont say such silly things. He was already lying on the bed, how could he still be considered lucky? aunty Ying Ying! Hu Zi reached out to touch Tian Cheng. dont touch aunty, shell be in pain. Gong mo pulled him back. Chapter 1043 1043 Third uncle as a lobbyist Oh, Yingluo. Hu Zi looked at Tian Cheng. Auntie, dont be afraid. Were here. Tears welled up in Tian Chengs eyes and she said, touched, Alright, thank you, Hu. Gong mo saw that the police were waiting at the side. It was obvious that they hadnt finished recording their statements.You guys continue. The police officer nodded and continued to ask Tian Cheng questions. Gong mo was sitting at the side with Hu Zi in his arms. His back broke out in cold sweat when he heard her describe the scene. This Wu Li! Damn it! And Gong Jie, he deserved to die! Gong Gong was also in the hospital at the moment. After the police had recorded Tian Chengs statement, they went to find her. Gong Gong wanted to push all the me onto Tian Cheng, but the police said, we found a DV camcorder in your room, and it recorded everything that happened to Tian Cheng. If you lie again, well Sue you for obstruction of justice and falsifying evidence! Gong ze knew that they would not be able to escape this time. Tian Cheng had Gong Mos support. Although Wu Huangs family background was poor, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. He was better than her, who had no family background at all! In the end, she would definitely be the one to take the me! She cried and told the police, Im also a victim! My aunt is trying to kill me! Look at my ran ran, my child is gone! the judge will decide when the court session starts. Were just collecting evidence. The police officer said expressionlessly. In the afternoon, his younger aunt was released on bail. Tian Cheng wanted to Sue Gong Gong and Wu Li, and Gong Gong also wanted to Sue his aunt. However, two of the parties involved were lying in the hospital, and the other one was on the run. The court session would take at least a few months. Her aunt walked into the ward and hugged Tian Cheng as she cried. Mother is useless! If I dont avenge you, Ill have to go to jail! Aunt, dont worry. It depends on how thewyer will defend the case and how the judge will decide. Nanxuan has hired the bestwyer for you. At most, youll be sentenced to a two-year dy. You dont even need to go to jail. Dont talk nonsense in front of outsiders and the police. In a court defense, every word can be a trap. You dont know which words you said wrong, so just leave everything to thewyer. Little aunt was stunned for a moment before she hurriedly nodded and wiped her tears. Its fine. Even if I end up in jail, its fine. At least I can still take care of Cheng Cheng. cousin has already said so, Tian Cheng said helplessly. dont cry. It made Sheng nanxuan seem very useless. Little sister! Third aunt Gongs voice suddenly sounded. Little aunt immediately stopped crying. She wiped her tears and stood up, watching third uncle Tongs family walk in. Gong Jin greeted everyone in a daze. long time no see, third uncle and third aunt said to Gong mo. youre such an obedient child. As the two of them spoke, they wanted to touch Hu Zi. However, Hu Zi immediately hid behind Gong mo with a look of disgust. The two of them smiled awkwardly and passed the fruits in their hands to their aunt. Were here to see Tian Cheng. Have a seat. Little aunt said indifferently. The two of them sat in front of the bed. Third aunt asked Tian Cheng, Are you alright now? Does it still hurt? It hurts, Tian Cheng said. Then you should take good care of yourself, third aunt said awkwardly. After sitting for a while, third uncle said to little aunt, Little sister, I actually came here today to help big brother. Dont help him! if youre speaking up for him, dont call me little sister anymore! his younger aunt shouted. Dont be so impulsive. Were siblings. brother, sister-inw, you know that Fei Yan is in the wrong, but youve stabbed her so many times, and sister-inw is injured. Were even now, right? third uncle said earnestly. Chapter 1044 1044 Tian Cheng and I cut off all contact with them How do we call it even? his aunt looked at him in disbelief. Big brother and sister-inw want to see if we can settle this privately. In the future, theyll pay for Tian Chengs medical and rehabilitation fees, so we can stop thewsuit. Were all a family, it wont look good if we fight. Besides, you almost killed someone. If we go to court, youll go to jail! Then Ill go to jail! I wont be private anymore! Little aunt cried, Gong ye is so vicious. I wont let her go! Tell big brother and sister-inw that Tian Cheng and I will cut off all contact with them from now on. Were enemies in the future, not rtives! You ... If you speak up for them, I wont acknowledge you either! Third aunt opened her mouth, but didnt dare to say anything because Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan were beside her. youre putting us in a difficult position by doing this! You guys just help me and dont have any contact with them. Whats so difficult about that? What are you talking about? third uncle was stunned andughed. Hes my big brother! Im your sister too! Her younger aunt cried. The younger sister cantpare to the older brother, right? At the end of the day, Im a woman and my Cheng Cheng is also a woman. Youre all here to bully me and think that we should listen to you and get lost, aww! I dont want to listen! Im going to fight thiswsuit. At most, Ill go to jail! Third uncle and third aunt still wanted to say something, but Gong Jin stopped them. Forget it, lets go back. This is eldest uncles familys matter, let them handle it themselves, you guys dont need to get involved. You child! Third aunt red at him and said to youngest aunt, then well be leaving first. Welle back another day to visit Chengcheng. If youre here to be a lobbyist, you dont have toe! Little aunt called out. Third aunt choked and said gloomily,you really dont know whats good for you! Whats there to be unhappy about as a family? Do you have to send her to prison? How are you going to keep in touch with big brothers family in the future if youre so cowardly? Ive said it! Lets Not Keep in Touch! Little aunt cried out excitedly. She looked at third uncle and cried, do you think that we are easy to bully? Arent you afraid that mom and dad wille to find you tonight? Alright, alright, Yingluo. third uncle pulled third aunt out and said to her, take good care of Chengcheng. We wonte here again! He felt that something was wrong after he finished speaking. His aunt and Tian Cheng hugged Gong Mos thigh. It would be a pity if they lost contact. Although he couldnt bear to part with his biological brother, he didnt offend them, so he could continue to keep in touch with them! He said,call Gong Jin here in the future! So that we wont be an eyesore to you! MMH! Just like that. Anyway, he was already a few decades old. He would be like this for the rest of his life. It was impossible for him to leave Nanjiang. He would still stand on his big brothers side. But Gong Jin still had a future, so he had to stand on his little sisters side. It was a good thing for their family that the father and son put their eggs in different baskets. After third uncle left, little aunt sat by the bed and cried, scolding uncle Gong and third uncle Gong. Dont cry, Tian Cheng advised. Im lying on the bed, let me persuade you. Little aunt choked. She wanted to scold her but couldnt bear to. She cried,Isnt it because I feel bad for you? we have cousin sister. Cousin sister will help us. Hearing this, his aunt wiped her tears and said to Gong mo, When did you guys arrive? I dont even know how to entertain you Yingluo in such a mess. Theres no need to entertain me. were here to visit Tian Cheng, Gong mo said. if we need you to waste your time entertaining us, wouldnt we be causing more trouble? Chapter 1045 1045 Nevere back That night- Well eat dinner on our own, and we have a ce to stay. You dont have to spend any more time cooking. Ill get someone to bring it to youter. How can I ept this? Its okay, were family. I didnt treat you well in the past, but you still treat me as a family in the end, Zhenzhen! Gong mo looked at Tian Cheng helplessly. Tian Cheng was also helpless. She said to Gong mo, cousin, youve been here with me for the whole day. Go back and rest first. Ille and see you tomorrow, Gong mo nodded. Cousin, are you going to stay here for a long time? Tian Cheng asked, puzzled. Since youre back, Ill go and sweep my dads grave tomorrow. Gong hang was still alive in Gambinos body. She and Shan Rong did not feel that he was dead, and they had not taken the matter of sweeping the grave to heart. But since he was back, it didnt seem right for him to not go. ...... A few dayster, Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan nned to return to the capital and bring Tian Cheng over for treatment. However, Tian Cheng was unwilling. thats too troublesome. You can recuperate anywhere. How can that be the same? Beijings medical facilities are so good. With such heavy injuries, of course you should go there. Nanxuans youngest uncle cant leave now and cante here to show you. But when you go to the capital, he can still find time to take a look at you. But Yueyue, Ive already discussed it with mom. It was almost time for her to start school, but she couldnt move now. She would have to lie in bed for at least a few months. She didnt want to drop out of school. She nned to take three months off and self-study at home. She would return to school after she recovered. In the next few months, if she were to go to the capital, her younger aunt would follow her to take care of her. The two of them would have to spend a lot of money in the capital, but it was different at home. Aunt doesnt even n to keep in touch with Big Uncle, what are you guys still doing here? Gong mo advised. Theres still awsuit. Then Ille back when the timees! Gong mo said, its precisely because you have to file awsuit that you should leave. Otherwise, what if theye to make trouble again when nanxuan and I return to the capital? When you go to the capital, youll be out of sight and out of mind. Youll recuperate well, and aunt will be at ease. Do you still have any memories here? Why dont you just live in the capital with your aunt and nevere back? but, ran ran. Tian Cheng felt a little embarrassed, mainly because she thought that she would get a lot of help if she went to Beijing. Think about it yourself and tell aunt. You have to take into ount the factors of Big Uncle and the others. Its not like you dont know their temper. When theye to your door and you cant move, they might even kill you to silence you. Gong mo said. Tian Cheng shuddered. She wasnt afraid of uncle Gong and Hu Yinghong, but she was afraid of Gong ze. Gong Jie was a pervert and too vicious. Who knew what she would do! Ill discuss it with my mom. She told her younger aunt about Gong Mos worries. Her younger aunt agreed to go to the capital immediately without any further persuasion. I thought about itter and was a little scared. They didnt dare toe when Momo was here, so they asked your uncle toe. After Momo left, they would definitelye by themselves. When that timees, you wont be able to recuperate in peace. If I bump into you again, itll be a lifetime thing. Lets go to Beijing then, Tian Cheng said. We have some money on hand, so lets rent a house there and stay there for now. Just focus on taking care of me and dont disturb my cousins. Just treat it as if youre at home. Chapter 1046 1046 Do you have a crush on her? After arriving in Beijing, Tian Cheng asked Gong mo to apply for leave from school. Sheng nanxuan would not let Gong mo handle such trivial matters, so he let Fang Yang handle it. Fang Yang still threw it to CEng Shuai. Zeng Shuai went to the school toplete the procedures and helped Tian Cheng collect her books and ss schedule. Although she didnt need to attend sses, she could see the number and importance of the sses from the timetable. Moreover, the teachers name was on the timetable. If she encountered any problems during her self-study, she could contact the teacher. Zeng Shuai walked out of the ward with a book in his hand and saw Tian Cheng and her aunt talking to each other on theirptops. He knocked on the door. His aunt looked at it and quickly put away theputer. Zeng Shuai walked in and put the book aside. He said to Tian Cheng, Youve taken too long of a leave of absence, and the school cant handle it, so theyve approved you to take a year off. If you recover halfway, you can go back at any time, but youll have to make up for the missed sses. Your form teacher told the Head of Department that you dont have to worry. The most important thing is to recuperate. alright, ran ran. Tian Cheng nodded and said politely, thank you. Zeng Shuai was at a loss for words when he saw her being so polite. Although he had a rich History of Love, he had never taken the initiative and had no experience in talking to girls. He thought about it for a long time. Seeing that he was standing there in a daze without saying a word, Tian Cheng asked in confusion, Is there anything else you need? If theres nothing, then hurry up and leave! Zeng Shuai suddenly thought of something and said,Wu Li has been caught and is currently being sent back to his country. After youve recovered, the court will inform you to start the court session. Tian Cheng was stunned for a moment before she hurriedly nodded. Then Ill take my leave first. Zeng Shuai turned around and walked back after taking two steps. He handed over his business card. you can contact me if you need anything. Tian Cheng held the business card in her hand. On it was simply written, Star Entertainments CEO, CEng Shuai. Ive been troubling you recently, she said, raising her head. I should. Zeng Shuai turned around and left. After a while, her aunt carried theputer back to Tian Cheng. the people working for husband Mo Mo are all very scary. Tian Cheng couldnt help butugh,how is it scary? Hes even more handsome than a celebrity, and he actually scared you? Im not talking about his looks, Im talking about his aura, understand? Her younger aunt rolled her eyes and suddenly felt that something was wrong. She stared at her with bright eyes and asked, you said hes handsome? Dont tell me youre ... Tian Cheng was speechless,what are you guessing? Im just stating an objective fact! Hurry, hurry, hurry, help me write my chapter! Because of her injury, she had not updated her online novel for a few days. Now that his arm was broken, although he could move his fingers, it was too troublesome to type. Moreover, if he pulled one, it would affect the whole body, and it would hurt his chest and ribs. It just so happened that her younger aunt had nothing to do all day, so she thought of a wonderful way- She was teaching her younger aunt how to use a Word document. Dont change the subject! His aunt said with a straight face. Do you have a crush on her? Who would like him? look at his business card, Tian Cheng said. hes the president of an entertainmentpany and is surrounded by big stars. Do you know how much of a womanizer he is? Do you think Id like such a person? is that so, Yingluo? his aunt was a little disappointed. I was just saying that this young man is quite energetic. You can seize the opportunity. Yingluo, how old was she? Mom actually started nning this kind of thing! Come, teach me, his aunt said as she set theputer in ce. Tian Cheng stared at theputer screen, unable to focus for a moment. Recalling Zeng Shuais words, she said,can you sell the house? youll need awyers fee to file awsuit. Thewyer my cousin-inw knows must be very expensive. Lets prepare first and pay as much as we can. I dont think hell dare to ask for too much. Chapter 1047 1047 Ill be sending you to kindergarten in a few days How are we going to sell the house here? His aunt asked. Tian Cheng thought for a moment and said,whether its handed over to an agent or posted online, the buyer has to look at the house if hes interested. Youre here, theres nothing you can do, Yingluo. Yeah! Im not worried about leaving it to cousin, but Im afraid shell buy it behind our back! It cant be! Little aunt was shocked. Even if she doesnt know how to do it, cousin-inw might have arranged it, Tian Cheng scoffed. Cousin-inw is a person who would go crazy when he meets cousin. Little aunt poked her on the head, What nonsense are you spouting? ah- Tian Cheng yelped in pain. be gentler! Fortunately, my spine wasnt injured. Otherwise, your stab would have made my head fall to the ground! you ... little aunts eyes widened as she imagined the scene. She was shocked. Forget it, well settle the house problem ourselves! Tian Cheng hurriedly said, hurry, hurry, hurry! Ive been inspired. I know how this Crown Prince is going to die! ............ Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo took Hu Zi to the Yu family for dinner. Yu Xinran had already followed Lu Yang back to beixiao. Gong mo was not used to the absence of one person in the house, but the Yu family seemed to be used to it. great-grandpa! Great-grandma! Hu Zi ran towards Yu Zhengming and Wu surong. Wu surong carried him to the sofa, and he called out to the others. Wu surongughed and said,good, good! So obedient! Come, great-grandma has prepared a gift for you. Hu Zi blinked,What day is it today? Why was there a gift? Wu surong took out a small bag from behind the sofa, here! Your parents said that theyll send you to kindergarten in a few days. Great-grandma will give you a small school bag! Hu Zi hugged his bag curiously and asked in confusion, A school bag? What was it? Quickly thank great-grandma. Gong mo reminded. Thank you, great-grandma! Hu Zi raised his head and said loudly. good girl. Wu surong chuckled. open it and see. There are stationery and toys your granduncles and granduncles bought for you. When Hu Zi heard this, he opened it with the help of an adult and looked at it. Then, he thanked the people who gave him the gifts. Lets try. Wu surong helped him carry his bag. He didnt know what it was, but he was curious and liked it. He carried it everywhere and went on adventures in the house. Soon, he learned to take it down himself and put in any snacks and toys he saw. Stop! Gong moughed so hard that he was out of breath. Thats your aunts! Little aunt? Hu Zi did not understand. What was a little cousin? He continued to stuff it into his bag and ran around with it. Yu Qingliu grabbed him, opened his bag, and took out the rattle-drum. Hu Zi looked at him innocently and thought,my bag is empty, Im just ying with it! I wont take it away! Do you know about her? Yu Qingliu pointed the rattle-drum at ding dangs big belly. Hu Zi carefully crawled over and stared at ding dangs stomach. Ding dang, who was munching on melon seeds, passed the melon seed in her hand to him. He shook his head and continued to stare at her stomach. Younger brother? Younger sister? Not a little brother or a little sister, ding dang said with a smile. If you want a younger brother or sister, go to your father! Yu Qingliu picked him up. Just then, a servant walked over and said to Wu surong, Old Madam, second master Wu is here. Second brother Wu? Wu surong frowned. what is he doing here? Yu Zhengming also frowned and helplessly said, Ask him toe in. Chapter 1048 1048 Chapter 1052-second brother Wuins The servant nodded and turned to leave. You take ding dang up, Wu surong said to Yu Qingliu. Then lets bring Hu up too. Sheng nanxuan said. Wu surong nodded. After they left, she said to Yu Zhengming,This old thing, the older he is, the more shameless he is. I dont know what trouble he is looking for! Lets take a look. Yu Zhengming frowned. After a while, second brother Wu walked in with a walking stick. As he walked, he shouted, Cousin, please save my grandson! Wu surongs head hurt. She said unhappily,If you have something to say, say it properly! Dont mess up! When Sheng nanxuan heard this from upstairs, he frowned-so it was because of Wu Li. Gong mo saw his strange expression and asked, Whats wrong? He shook his head and handed the Tiger to her. you stay here. Im going down for a while. Eh? Gong mo was stunned for a moment before he suddenly understood. Wu Li had been sent back to his country and was now being detained for trial. If second brother Wu knew that Sheng nanxuan was behind this, he would have to ask Wu surong for help. When Sheng nanxuan went downstairs, second brother Wu wasining to the two elders about him. Its all because of that good grandson of yours! My grandson has a girlfriend. Shes the cousin of your granddaughter-inw. That girl was pregnant, so Wu Li went to visit her. In the end, he met your granddaughter-inws cousin. That cousin insisted on seducing him and deliberately climbed onto the window to threaten my familys Wu Li. After that, she fell down from the window, sob sob. Wu surong frowned and looked at him,And then? and then ... Wu Lao er pretended to cry. your grandson and granddaughter-inw insisted that it was my Wu GEs fault and called the police to arrest him! He wanted to send him to prison! Cousin, I only have one grandson. You cant harm him! How did I harm him? Wu surong pulled a long face. When she saw Sheng nanxuaning down, she hurriedly asked, is Tian Cheng alright? In the hospital. Sheng nanxuan said, a few days ago, I asked uncle to go and see her. Shell probably be lying in bed for a few months. Wu surong was shocked when she heard this. How many more months? How serious was this! Wu Lao er immediately got up and looked at Sheng nanxuan warily. I-Im telling you, were a family. You cant harm my Wu Li like this! Whos your family? Wu surong roared, if your Wu lie had thought that we were family, would he have caused my Xinran to have a miscarriage? If he did not do anything wrong, my nanxuan would never harm him! The police will judge for themselves! Second brother Wu pointed at Sheng nanxuan and roared,what justice is there? Who didnt know that he was extremely capable! The police still listen to him! Sheng nanxuan was expressionless and could not be bothered with him. He was stunned for a moment, then rolled his eyes and started to make a scene,Oh, my grandson! I only have one grandson! If anything happens to him, Ill just kill myself here! Wu surong took a deep breath and said,stop! Youre just an old man, yet youre acting like an old woman. Dont you feel embarrassed? Second brother Wu was still embarrassed. The more Wu surong scolded him, the fiercer he shouted. Yu Zhengming took his walking stick and mmed it on the ground, creating a loud sound. Wu surong continued to threaten,youre going to make a scene again? Its the first month of the lunar year and my second wife is about to give birth. If you cry again, Ill beat you! Wu Lao er was so scared that he huped and didnt dare to cry. Wu surong red at him and asked Sheng nanxuan, Whats going on? Chapter 1049 1049 Sheng nanxuans threat Sheng nanxuan gave a brief ount of what had happened. Second brother Wu wanted to make a scene, but he said coldly, Gong Gong put a video camera in the room and wanted to record the process of forcing Tian Cheng to submit. The video is now in the polices hands. The video clearly shows how Wu Li forced Tian Cheng to jump off the building. Its not a set-up. Second brother Wu gasped and his body shook. He looked at Wu surong and said, Cousin, you have to help me! I only have one grandson! What did I sayst time? Wu surong scolded him, I told you to discipline him properly. Is this how you discipline him? You still dare toe and find me? My granddaughter ... Didnt your granddaughter marry a better man? Wuoer said unhappily. You ... Wu surong was so angry that she almost fell over. Granduncle, Sheng nanxuan hurriedly said to second brother Wu, as long as Tian Cheng is alive, the judge will not sentence Wu Li to death no matter what. But if you continue to make a scene, Ill get someone to dig up all the things he has done in the past! Im sure you know what kind of person he is. Do you think he has done anything wrong in the past? Wu Lao er held his breath, and his hand holding the walking stick trembled. The police have already made a case. Do you want him to run out like nothing happened and even throw Tian Cheng in jail? No matter how powerful I am, I will not disobey thew! Since youre not even as good as me, dont even think about it. Wu Lao ers face turned ashen. Alright, you can go back now! Wu surong said angrily, if you have the time to make a scene here, why dont you find awyer for him?! You clearly know what kind of person Wu Li is, yet you still have to pretend to be blind. Do you think you can save him by making a scene here? Wu Lao er knew that what they said made sense, but he felt indignant in his heart. He turned around and said, Youre just bullying me because Im not capable! Wu surong grabbed a walnut from the table and threw it at him.Dont evere to my house again! ...... On a sunny day, Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan took Hu Zi to kindergarten. Sheng nanxuan had chosen the best elite kindergarten in the capital. The teachers and staff added together almost outnumbered the students. They were here today to bring Hu Zi around to familiarize himself with the environment. They would officially send him in tomorrow. The kindergarten was huge and had all sorts of facilities. Hu Zi had yed with many of the game facilities and toys in the park and at home, but he had never attended the kindergartens lessons. Furthermore, this was the first time he had seen a teacher leading the children to y games, so he was still very curious. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan took him to ss, yed games with him, and ate with other children in the cafeteria. He was in high spirits and left with a bit of interest. Can youe back tomorrow? Gong mo asked on the way home. Alright! Hu Zi nodded. He had done a lot of things today, and there were some things he didnt understand. It would be best if he coulde tomorrow. Can youe by yourself tomorrow? Gong mo asked again. Hu Zi was stunned and looked at her. Youve grown up. Its time for you to study. Other children have to go to kindergarten, but youre about to start too. Those kids were cute, werent they? Hu Zi nodded. Then, Daddy and Mommy will send you over tomorrow. You can y with them alone. When youre tired, Daddy and Mommy wille and take you home, okay? Hu Zi did not nod this time. He lowered his head and pinched the little Ragdoll in his hand. Dont you want to y with your friends? Gong mo asked. Hu Zi nodded. Do you miss me or not? Gong mo was taken aback. Chapter 1050 1050 Hu Zi in kindergarten Hu Zi raised his head and looked at her pitifully. I miss mommy, Yingluo. he wanted to y with his friends, but he wanted to be with his mommy more. Gong mo hugged him and said,mom missed you too. But youre all grown up now, you have to study! Sheng nanxuan reached out and patted his head. Youll have to go even if you dont listen. Hu Zi hugged Gong mo tightly and began to cry. Daddy is so bad! His mother had advised him with nice words, but his father had threatened him! The next morning, after Hu Zi had his breakfast, Gong mo checked his attire excitedly. Sheng nanxuan stood at the side, carrying the small bag that Wu surong had given him. Gong mo adjusted Hu Zis hat and said with a smile, So handsome! Dont move, baby, mommy will take a photo for you! Hu Zi smacked his lips,mommys so bored, patting Yingying every day. Gong mo picked up his DSLR and took two pictures. Then, he took the small bag from Sheng nanxuans hand and asked,Look at your bag. Do you like it? This is a gift from great-grandma ~ Hu Zis face was calm. It wasnt the first time theyd met. After ying with it for the whole day, there was nothing new today. However, in order not to disappoint his mother, he still opened his arms and looked like he wanted his mother to help him. Gong moughed as he carried him on his back. He took out his camera and took a few photos of him.This is your first day of school, so its very memorable. Lets go! Sheng nanxuan personally drove Hu Zi to school, surrounded by luxury cars. The teacher stood at the door to pick up the child, gentle and amiable. Sheng nanxuan carried Hu Zi out of the car and ced him on the ground. Gong mo fastened his coat for him and said, If you pee, you have to tell the teacher, okay? Hu Zi immediately frowned and buried his face in her. There was no way he would tell a stranger about such an embarrassing thing! Gong moughed heartily,Alright, alright, dont be shy. Anyway, you can tell the teachers and the aunties whatever you want to know. If you miss them, dont worry, theylle to pick you up in the afternoon. Hu Zi pouted and nodded. Lets go, he said. Gong mo held his hand and led him to the door. Sheng Yiting. he called the teacher. Sheng Yiting ... the teacher squatted on the ground and smiled at Hu Zi. youre wee ... Come in with me, okay? Hu Zi looked at Gong mo. Gong mo squatted down in front of him and said, dont call me Huzi anymore. Thats just a pet name for my family. The teachers and children will call you Sheng Yiting. Hu Zi nodded and felt that this was not bad. He didnt want everyone to call him Hu Zi. Only those closest to him could. He held the teachers hand, and because he was wearing thick clothes, he rolled into the school gate like a ball. He turned around and waved at Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan. Gong mo waved at him with a smile. After he left, he couldnt help but shed tears. Whats wrong? Sheng nanxuan asked hurriedly. I just want ran ran to grow up slowly like this. Gong mo sobbed. from now on, ran ran will spend less and less time with us. Sheng nanxuan was speechless. He hugged her and turned around.Why do you have so many good and bad feelings? It was still too early for that. He was only three years old! Nowadays, people get married and have childrente. He might not even get married by the time hes thirty. Youll be so anxious then. Nonsense! Gong mo red at him. How am I talking nonsense? Im not in a hurry if he doesnt get married at 30. Who knows, he might get married at 31? Sheng nanxuan paused and asked,what if youre as cowardly as your uncle? Chapter 1051 1051 Lets not go to kindergarten, okay? Dont say such inauspicious things! Gong mo immediately pinched him. Wuwuwuwuwu would be inauspicious if you were like your uncle. Be careful that your uncle would fall out with you. but, Zhenzhen, Gong mo asked hesitantly, hes only three years old. Isnt it a little too early for us to consider the possibility of him turning 30? You still know its early? Who was the one who started the discussion? Gong mo pursed his lips and looked back at the school gate. Alright, lets go. Ill pick him up in the afternoon. Sheng nanxuan hugged her and got into the car. He let out a heavy sigh. finally, I dont have to take care of him ... you ... Gong mo was furious. Sheng nanxuan looked at her gently. lets go on a date. he said. Gong mo red at him and said,dont be so indecent! Lets go to the hospital to see Tian Cheng! then lets go on a date tomorrow. Hes in kindergarten now, so we have a lot of time. Just how much did Yueyue despise his son? In the afternoon, the two of them went to pick up Hu Zi. The moment Hu Zi saw them, he ran over and pounced on Gong mo, crying, Mommy ... Wuwuwu Yingluo Whats wrong? Gong mo was shocked and hurriedly asked. The teacher was shocked and stood to the side in a daze. Sheng nanxuan looked at her questioningly, and she hurriedly exined, Our little Yiting has been very obedient the whole day. He didnt cry or throw a tantrum. I ... I dont know whats wrong with me. Maybe I missed you guys, Yingluo. Baby, whats wrong? Gong mo asked as he held Hu Zis face. Hu Zi sniffled and clingily pulled her. I miss you, Yingluo. Gong mo couldnt help butugh and hugged him tightly, Mommy is here to pick you up. Mommy misses you too. Sheng nanxuan squatted down and asked faintly, Did you miss daddy? Hu Zi immediately turned around and threw himself into his arms, saying in a muffled voice, Yes, I do. good boy! Sheng nanxuan happily picked him up. I heard that Yiting was very good today. He didnt cry or throw a tantrum. Hu Zi was a little embarrassed when he heard that. Our Yiting is very powerful, isnt he? Hu Zi looked at him and nodded. He also felt that he was very amazing. He didnt shed a tear when he didnt see his parents for an entire day. When he saw other children crying for their mothers, although he could understand their feelings, he felt that it would be embarrassing for their parents! So, although he missed his parents very much, he didnt say it out loud. Even if he wanted to say it, he would keep it for them. Alright, lets go home for dinner, Gong mo said with a smile. Mommy, carry me. Hu turned around. Youve gotten heavier again! Sheng nanxuan said, dont let mommy carry you all day. I cant carry you! When Hu Zi heard this, he sat down on his hand with all his might. Hmph! Im not heavy! Was it heavy? Then Ill sit you to death! Sheng nanxuan thought, Yingluos sons reaction is so childish. The next morning, Hu Zi waszing in bed while hiding under his nket. Gong mo coaxed him, Hurry up and get up. You still have to go to kindergarten. The other children are already here. Dont you feel embarrassed to bete alone? Hu Zi crawled out of his bed and asked pitifully, I wont go, alright? Why? Gong mo asked as he helped him put on his clothes. Hu Zi stood at the head of the bed and wrapped his small arms around her neck. He whispered in her ear, I will miss you. Gong Mos heart instantly melted. He couldnt help but look at him, Mommy will miss you too, but you still have to go. This little fellow was too good at coaxing people! How would his girlfriend be able to withstand his sweet words in the future? Chapter 1052 1052 You still know how to show tenderness to women? Why? Hu Zi was dissatisfied. Because all the other kids are going. Gong mo smiled and pinched the tip of his nose. He pouted and sat down on the bed, saying gloomily, Im Yingluo, Im not like other kids. Gong mo,hehe. Sheng nanxuan came in from outside and put his hands on the door frame. If youre not going, then dont sleep with mommy tonight. Hu Zi was silent for a few seconds, then stood up immediately.I want to go! Its good that youre going. I love you. Gong mo held his forehead helplessly. What if you dont go? Does mommy still love you? Hu Zi looked at her worriedly. She was speechless. Hu Zi felt like he had gotten the answer and hurriedly said, Ill go! Mother loves me! You love me every day! good, good, good, good, Zhenzhen! Gong mo agreed repeatedly and couldnt help butugh. Her precious son was getting more and more adorable. A few dayster, Hu Zi finally got used to the life in kindergarten. He stopped crying after school and making a fuss in school. When he got home, he even showed it to Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan in high spirits.My teacher taught me this! Or, she could tell Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan that a certain child had done something embarrassing! Did Yiting do that? Gong mo asked. I wont! Im the most obedient! yes, my Hu Zi is the most obedient! Gong mo praised. Hu Zi nodded. He also felt that he was being unusually obedient. Whether the other children were obedient or not, their parents must be very worried! One day, Sheng nanxuan went to pick him up from school. A little boy next to him pointed at him andined to his parents.He hit me- Sheng nanxuan looked over. The little one looked stupid. Even her parents were not as handsome as him and Gong mo! Looking at the entire kindergarten, her son was indeed the best looking, the smartest, and the best genes ~ The little boys parents were so scared that they peed themselves! After all, their status wasnt bad. Otherwise, how could they send their children to such a good kindergarten? Naturally, he knew that the person in front of him was night God. Before this, they had never had the chance to curry favor with Sheng nanxuan. They thought that since their child was in the same ss, they would have a chance to talk to him in the future. Who knew that his child would fight with his son! If he had hit someone else, he might have been able to get back at them, but what if he hit the son of the night God? Would the night God kill them? The teacher heard the childs words and immediately came over to mediate. it was just a small conflict. They didnt really fight. If you dont believe me, you can watch the video. No, no need. The little boys parents looked at Sheng nanxuan nervously and smiled apologetically. hes just a child. Its inevitable. The more they fight, the more intimate they get. The little boy was still crying and his mother immediately covered his mouth. Dont cry! The teacher looked at Sheng nanxuan, who said, Then Ill take Yiting away first, we still have things to do. Alright, alright, Wanwan, take care. The teacher said hurriedly. Sheng nanxuan walked out of the ssroom with Hu Zi. As they walked, he asked, Didnt you say you were very obedient? Why are you fighting with a kid? Hell go first, Hu Zi strode with his short legs, carrying his school bag on his back, walking slowly. Sheng nanxuan picked him up and looked at him suspiciously. He snatched a childs toy. Shes a girl, he said. Sheng nanxuanughed. you still know how to treat women tenderly? What? Hu Zi didnt understand what he meant by tender and protective towards women. Are the girls pretty? Hu Zis face turned red. Ill point it out to daddy some other day, Sheng nanxuan said with a smile. Hu Zi was even more embarrassed and buried his face in his shoulder, not saying a word. Chapter 1053 1053 Ding dang gives birth to a daughter Sheng nanxuan carried him into the car. He looked up and didnt see Gong mo. He asked, Wheres mom? Mom went to the hospital. Moms sick? Hu was shocked. No, I havent. My uncles wife has given birth. Sheng nanxuan fastened his seat belt for him and asked the chauffeur to drive. The baby is out? Hu Zis face was full of shock and anticipation. When they arrived at the hospital, Sheng nanxuan carried him to the ward. Ding dang had been in the production room for a few hours. She looked well and was chatting with everyone. Her mother, grandmother, Wu surong, Min Ling, Gong mo, and many others were standing in front of the bed. Yu Xinran had also rushed over from Beijin city. Tian Cheng and little aunt Gong were also there. Tian Cheng had just been discharged from the hospital a few days ago and was now in recovery. She was sitting in a wheelchair. Sheng nanxuan taught Hu Zi to say congrattions, granduncle on the way, and Hu Zi said it when he saw Yu Qingliu. Yu Qingliu smiled and lowered her head to take care of ding dang. Ding dang looked at Hu Zi and smiled. its a pity that I didnt give birth to a son. Otherwise, hed be as cute as Hu Zi! Im as cute as you. Yu Qingliu said. Ding dang immediately looked at him with tender eyes. Yu Qingliu couldnt help but blush. She reached out and pushed her head away, causing the others to exim about how lovey-dovey they were. Ding dang immediatelyined to her mother, Look at him! Hes bullying me after I gave birth to a daughter. Hes obviously favoring boys over girls. Mrs. Ding red at her and said,behave yourself! You just winked at me, do you think Im blind? Ding dang,Yingluo. Wheres the baby? Hu Zi looked around. In the nursery. Yu Qingliu said, let your dad bring you there. Then lets go and take a look. Mrs. Ding said,I havent seen you in a while. I kind of miss you. Ding dang pouted,you wont care about me anymore after I have a child ~ Ive been apanying you for half a day. Even if you dont find it annoying, I do! Said Mrs. Ding. The others followed Mrs. Ding out of the room. Ding dang looked at Yu Qingliu and said,Youre not going? Ill go with you. Yu Qingliu said. You really think shes a daughter Yingluo. Yu Qingliu lowered her head and kissed her, and she instantly fell silent. After a while, he let go of her. its better if shes a daughter. Shes as pretty and cute as you. Werent you afraid that she would be as mischievous as me? dont worry. Daughters usually inherit their fathers personality. So youre despising me, Yingluo? Yes, yes, yes! I despise you! Yu Qingliu said unhappily, I despise you so much that I dont want you to harm others. I can only bring you home myself. Hearing this, ding dang hugged his arm and said with a sweet smile, hubby, were having a baby! Didnt we already know about this ten months ago? Whats there to be excited about? But Im still very happy! Are you not happy? Im so happy! Yu Qingliu covered her with the nket. I was so happy that I did a few somersaults just now. Really? ding dang looked at him in surprise. Of course its true. Many people in the hospital saw it. My reputation as the director is gone forever. You didnt hurt your waist, did you? Ding dang asked worriedly, reaching out to touch his waist. He was speechless,dont worry! It wont affect your sexual happiness. Ding dangs face reddened, and she took her hand back. Whos worried about that? ...... Outside the babys room, everyone looked at the newborn baby through the ss. Its that one, that one. Ding dangs grandmother said in high spirits. Sheng nanxuan carried Hu Zi, who was lying on the ss and eximed, So many babies, Yingluo. Chapter 1054 1054 Call the child Auntie? you used to be this young too ~Gong mo said. Really? Hu Zi asked in surprise. Of course its true, In fact, he was even younger than these. After all, he was born prematurely. Ive grown up. Hu Zi said. Yes, youve grown up! Gong mo said with relief. The nurse carried the baby out. Wu surong and ding dangs grandmother were the first to take the baby. Mrs. Ding was also watching them from the side. The others were smart enough not to join in the fun and didnt think about squeezing in. After all, a newborns immunity was low, and it would be bad if a sneeze caused the baby to catch a cold. Hu Zi, on the other hand, tried his best to get closer and shouted, Little sister! Little sister! Everyoneughed. this isnt my younger sister. Shes my cousin-inw! Gong mo said. Hu Zi was instantly speechless. He looked at Yu Xinran in a daze. Isnt this what cousin-aunt is like? Yu Xinran hugged him happily. in the future, Ill be the big aunt and shell be the little aunt ~ Hu Zis little face scrunched up and he felt like the world had copsed. Not only did he want to call the child uncle, but he also wanted to call the child cousin-aunt? Uncle and aunty were indeed a couple! However, her uncle had not appeared for a long time. He looked at Yu Xinran and wanted to ask where his uncle was. However, he remembered Gong Mos words that he couldnt mention his uncle, so he kept silent. This child, hes not happy without a sister. Ding dangs grandmother said. no way ... Gong moughed. hes just stumped by the way you call him cousin-aunt. Everyoneughed again. Wu surong said, me your granduncle! Its all because he marriedte, otherwise you wouldnt have to suffer this loss. Youre wrong. Ding dangs grandmother said, if he had gotten married earlier, our ding dang wouldnt have been able to do anything. Yes, yes, yes, Yingluo, this is fate! However, if he didnt meet ding dang, we sisters wouldnt have to be separated by a generation! Dont talk about this anymore! Mrs. Ding said. She was the one who was in a difficult position. She used to call Wu surong aunt, but now they were inws. alright, alright, alright. Lets not talk about this anymore. Lets go and have dinner together. Wu surong said with a smile. ...... Gong mo would visit thepany from time to time. Due to her professional nature, she had been biased towards Aimo News Network. Later on, she found out that the employees of the website were always scheming against each other. Every time she went back, someone would tattle on her in front of her. Everyone probably thought that she couldnt tell, or that she would believe everything she heard. Please, although she had never worked before, she had read a lot of novels about harem fights. How could she not understand this kind of eye-picking? After that, she didnt like going there anymore. The staff at Aimo books was slightly better. It was probably because they had been in thepany for a long time, so they were more cautious when facing her. Their words were also pleasant and made people feelfortable every time. On the other hand, the love and ink literature website was different from these two ces. The Aimo literary site was a novel website. The technical staff were otakus, and the editors were otakus. They were all very shy, and only one or two out of ten people were good at interacting with people. Gong mo preferred toe here now. Because most of the employees here were not scheming, she felt that it was true. Moreover, she had been reading romance novels for several years in high school and college. Even now, she was reading online novels to pass time, so she could get along with them. Aftering here a few times, she would often participate in their meetings. Sometimes, the higher-ups would even invite her to participate in important decisions. On this day, the editorial department happened to be having a meeting. When Gong mo arrived, they were in the middle of a heated argument. Chapter 1055 1055 It cant be such a coincidence, right? The chief editor exined, Star Entertainment wants to buy the film and television rights of a few novels. The website wants to take the opportunity to promote a guru. However, this person chose Qin Zhuan studio. Gong mo finally understood. Everyone had their own opinions on the candidates. Whats the situation with the other authors? she asked. Actually, we all prefer this author called orange is not sweet. The editor-in-chief opened the PowerPoint, and a few novels written by Cheng butian appeared on the screen. Shes been here since the station started. Shes written very well and has even published it. But she hasnt been updating well in the past two months, and she didnte to the annual meeting even when we asked her to. We suspect that shes going to jump ship to Yingluo. Its not good for thepany to reject her! What about the others? Other than that, its verypatible with the website and is very popr, but the quality of the book isnt as good as orange is not sweet. Every one of orange is not Sweets books had been published. Although the others books were quite popr on the inte, the publishers did not really take a fancy to them. Therefore, when ites to film and television, we also want to promote not sweet Oranges book so that we wont ruin the websites reputation. Besides, were from the samepany as Star Entertainment, so of course, the novels we give them must be of good quality. orange is not sweet, Zhenzhen. Gong mo touched his chin and felt that this name was a little familiar. A female editor said,this not sweet orange is a little strange. Ive seen her Weibo and so on. She should be in Beijing. However, when she was asked toe to thepany, she refused. When he asked her to use photos for publicity, she refused. I joked that if her book was to be made into a TV show, she would have to appear in public for publicity. She said that she could make a TV show, but she recently got into a car ident and might have to be in a wheelchair for the rest of her life, so she didnt want to appear in public. A car ident? Could this be the reason why you stopped updating? The managing editor asked. I asked her. She said shes fine and has been discharged. I dont know if its true. Another editor said, other authors dont update. They always make up a reason for it. If she had really gotten into a car ident, she would have said it directly, right? Have you seen her profile? Gong mo suddenly asked. Ah? Her contract details! let me see! Gong mo said. Ill go look for a contract editor, the managing editor said. While waiting, Gong mo bit his lip and thought, It couldnt be that the wheelchair-bound girl was Tian Cheng, right? She can write novels? She had said that she had found a way to earn money. Could it be this? Tian Cheng kept saying that she wanted to earn money, but she went home during the winter and summer breaks. It wouldnt be strange if she was writing a novel. The more he thought about it, the more suspicious he became. Very quickly, not Sweets contract details were sent to the chief editorsputer, and he erged the information on the projector. Gong mo looked at the copy of the ID card. It was indeed Tian Cheng. She could not help butugh,this girl Yingluo. Whats wrong? The managing editor asked. Its fine, lets go with her. Gong mo said, since its written well, dont be calctive about other things. Quality is the most important thing. Since the CEOs wife had already said so, no one dared to object and hurriedly nodded. Gong mo stood up with a smile. I still have something to do. Ill take my leave first. Oh right, give me a copy of her information. Madam, this way please. The managing editor walked her out of the meeting room. The other editors informed their colleagues in the group chat that the information had been printed by the time Gong mo left. Gong mo held the documents in his hand. Tian Chengs ID card had been printed so badly that it was sticky and he couldnt see her face clearly. She asked the managing editor,didnt you say that her book has been published? Does thepany have it? Chapter 1056 1056 Take our wedding photos next month Yes, yes, yes! Thepany has all the books published by the authors on the website. Then give me a set. Gong mo paused. do you have more than that? If there isnt, Ill go buy it myself. Its fine, its fine. Its all from the publishing firm. It is just that it seems to have been flipped over. It is fine as long as Furen does not dislike it. I dont mind. Do you have Tian Chengyuans signature? I dont have this. The managing editor said helplessly, Im afraid theyll take it home if I sign it. Gong mo couldnt help butugh. He picked up his books and went upstairs to find Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuans private office was upstairs. When she walked out of the office, the Secretary saw her holding a book and hurriedly stood up. Madam? Do you need my help? No need ~ help me open the door. Gong mo said with a smile. The Secretary hurriedly got up and pushed the door open. Sheng nanxuan was busy dealing with some matters. The Secretary was afraid that he would me him and hurriedly exined,Madam is here. Sheng nanxuan could guess that Gong mo was holding something. Otherwise, he wouldnt need someone to help him open the door. He immediately stood up to help. Seeing Gong mo holding a book, he couldnt help but ask,You went there and took away his books? its yourpany anyway,Gong mo said with a smile. Sheng nanxuan walked over and took the book from her hand. He looked at the cover.Another romance novel? Youve loved to watch it since high school, hasnt that changed? Im sentimental ~ hehe, what about detective novels? theyre all novels~ Gong mo said innocently. Ill spare you! Sheng nanxuan snorted. He thought of how he was so devoted to him, and how he fell in love with Sheng Dongyi in between. Alright, he was the one who dug his own grave by hypnotizing her memories and not paying attention to her for those few years. He ced the book on the coffee table and pulled her to sit down. lets take our wedding photos when the weather gets warmer next month. They had nned to hold a wedding this year, which was two months away, and the preparations were almost done. However, due to the cold weather, they had not taken wedding photos. its may next month. Its summer. Will it be too hot? Gong mo asked. Its better than cold. Your current body is not like before. The weather may seem warm, but you might catch a cold if you get blown by the wind. I might get a heat stroke if I get too hot, Gong mo mumbled. Sheng nanxuan pulled her onto hisp and pinched her nose. Then well shoot the interior and the fake set. Lets shoot the real scene! Gong mo said after some hesitation. With that condition, there was no need to make do with it! then well go to Italy at the start of next month. After were done, welle back with mom and dad and shoot a few more sets at Huan Yuan. Italy I like Italy ~Gong mo said with a smile. I just know you like it. Sheng nanxuan lifted her chin and kissed her. Gong mo responded with his arms around his neck for a while. When he realized that Gu Yusheng was going overboard, he pushed him away. wait a minute, I have something to tell you! What is it? Sheng nanxuan was displeased. With Sheng Yiting being the third wheel every night, he couldnt even make out during the day? Gong mo red at him. You cant even be intimate in the office! Sheng nanxuan snorted. He just wanted to try the office! Gong mo ignored him and took out the paper from his book. Take a look at this! Sheng nanxuan looked at them in confusion and then looked at the books in surprise. These were all written by Tian Cheng? Yup! I didnt expect her to have such a skill! I didnt expect it either. But its reasonable. After all, shes going to be a screenwriter in the future. Chapter 1057 1057 My dear wife, dont move Sheng nanxuan nodded and put the paper aside. in that case, well help her if we can. I know. However, she has the ability and can do well without our help. Gong mo folded Tian Chengs information and put it into his bag. help me bring the book backter. Ill go find her. No, no, no, Ill bring it over and ask her to sign it for me! he said. Since shes hiding it from you, she doesnt want you to know. Why did you expose her? Her novel is going to be turned into a film and television! Gong mo told him about the meeting just now. she didnt want to show up before because she was afraid that I would find out, right? Film and television was a milestone in her career, and it would be a pity to miss it. She couldnt give up on it for fear of choking! If I take the initiative to look for her, she wont have to care about this anymore. In the future, she can cooperate with the website and the film and televisionpanys publicity. Its a good thing for her. Sheng nanxuan nodded and said,thats fine. Ill send you there, and then Ill go pick Hu up. Wait for me there. Gong mo smiled,you have to pick him up alone again ~ It doesnt matter. Youll have more time to pick him up alone. Sometimes, when he had to socialize or work, she would go alone. He kissed her and pressed her down on the sofa. stop it! Gong mo pushed him. its time to go. Its still early! He had to try the feeling of an office today! Im cold! Gong mo shouted. Sheng nanxuan froze and let go of her gloomily. Why dont we leave Hu to grandma today? grandma has Xinya now. Where would she find the time to care about him? Yu Qinglius daughter was named Yu Xinya. Sheng nanxuan cupped his face in his hands and looked sullen. Dont think about these things all day long! Gong mo blushed. Im a normal man! Sheng nanxuan looked at her with hidden bitterness. Youre obviously not normal! She red at him. You despise me? I cant be bothered to talk to you! Gong mo stood up and picked up the book. are you going to see me off? If you dont, Ill go myself! see Yingluo out! Sheng nanxuan snatched the book away. let me do the dirty work. My dear wife, dont move! ...... Tian Cheng and her younger aunt had rented a two-bedroom apartment. The rent was a little expensive, but Tian Chengs current ie was quite good, so she didnt have to worry about it. Little aunts heart ached at first. Every day, she wanted to find a job to make up for it. However, after she helped Tian Cheng type and updated the website, she naturally saw Tian Chengs ie and immediately stopped worrying! Tian Cheng had just removed her cast a few days ago and had to do rehabilitation training every day. Her younger aunt was discussing with her about Yu Xinyas one-month present. The Yu family is so rich, but they dont know what to give! We cant afford the expensive ones, but Im afraid they wont like the cheap ones. Her aunt said, and its all thanks to Dean Yu that your body is in this state. Hes busy with giving birth, but he still helped you to check. We have to be more careful. I dont know anything about this, Tian Cheng said. If you dont have enough money, just ask me. youve only earned a small amount of money. Dont talk like youre rich all day! Tian Cheng was speechless,how am I rich? Im just afraid that you wont be able to bear it! You know that my injuries are all thanks to him, so dont be stingy. dont worry, dont worry, Yingluo. his aunt took out a small notebook and wrote down everything that could be used as a gift. Then, she used the process of elimination. As she was writing, she smiled and said, Cheng Cheng, what do you think about mom writing a novel as well? what? Tian Cheng jumped in shock. youll write it? Chapter 1058 1058 Dont tell your brother-inw Whats wrong with me writing? I was in high school! When your second uncle was studying when I was young, I read a lot of his books! Yours is too profound, I dont know how to do it, but I think some of the ones Ive seen are quite simple and I can give it a try. sure ~Tian Cheng smiled. if you want to write, you can. Ill teach you! But arent I too old? How could this be? We have a God in our station who is already 40 years old! Forget it, I was just joking. Little aunt hurriedly waved her hand. thats too much of a strain on my brain. Ill just be your assistant! In fact, she had secretly tried it out to see Tian Chengs reaction. However, she remembered that the process was not as simple as she had imagined. She had to take care of Tian Cheng now, so she should not waste her energy. The two of them were chatting when the doorbell rang. Youngest aunt put down her work and opened the door. She saw Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan standing outside with two bodyguards behind them. Every time she saw the bodyguards, she would be shocked. Come in quickly, she hurriedly said. Sheng nanxuan helped to put the book on the coffee table and said to his aunt, Ill go to the kindergarten to pick up Hu Zi first. Ill pick up Gong moter. Good, Yingluo, good. Her younger aunt stared nkly at the book on the coffee table and gave Tian Cheng a look. Tian Chengs expression changed as well. She pursed her lips and remained silent. After Sheng nanxuan left, she smiled and asked Gong mo, What is this? Youre still asking me? Gong mo smiled and took out the copies of her documents. Tian Cheng took it and looked at it. She covered her face in embarrassment and asked with a smile, How did you know? I went to thepany for a meeting today. They were discussing using your book to make a TV show. Tian Cheng was stunned,youre really going to shoot? I thought the editor was joking with me. So youre also joking with her? You were in a car ident? I cant just say that I jumped off a building, Tian Cheng said innocently. Is the court hearing about to start? Gong mo nodded. In the middle of next month. Oh, Yingluo, Im going to Italy. Your brother-inw said hes going to take wedding photos. Ill arrange for Zeng Shuai or Fang Yang to apany you. Dont worry. Tian Cheng nodded and asked with a smile,cousin, are you having a wedding? When was that? The 23rd of June is our wedding anniversary. I wanted to ask you to be my maid of honor, but you didnt know that ... Gong mo looked at her legs. Forget it, Tian Cheng hurriedly said. Im afraid that Ill be limping and embarrass you. Dont talk nonsense! There were still more than two months to go! Itll be more than four months by then, so you should have no problem walking. Im just afraid that youll be too tired. Then forget it. Wasnt there still big sister Xinxin? If something goes wrong here, it might affect your wedding. Gong mo felt a little regretful. However, if Tian Chengs leg didnt recover, it would be a lifetime thing. Alright, well talk about it next time. She nodded. theres no next time for marriage?! Tian Cheng cried out in exasperation. Thats right! Little aunt chimed in. Gong mo covered his face. I was wrong! A slip of the tongue! Dont tell your brother-inw. I really want to tell him. He must be angry at you. So you must not tell him! Gong mo sped his hands together and begged her, can I give you a hush money? sure, sure ~Tian Cheng smiled. Gong mo immediately took out his phone and sent her a red packet on the chat app. Tian Cheng epted it without hesitation. It was only when Sheng nanxuan brought Hu Zi over that Gong mo remembered to ask Tian Cheng for an autograph. Chapter 1059 1059 Do you think this is a blind date? Tian Cheng was embarrassed, but she still signed it for her. She thought of what she had said about filming a TV show. If it was sessful, she would definitely have helped. She sincerely thanked her. Gong mo touched her face. everyone says that youre the best author on the entire website. Good luck! Alright, he said. Tian Cheng was a little embarrassed. Will it cost a lot of money to make a TV show? his aunt asked anxiously after they had left. Probably a lot, Tian Cheng said. If its really a TV show, Ill write the script myself. The sry of a scriptwriter is much higher than that of a novel writer. When the timees, youll be shocked to death with the huge sum of money! Really? Little aunts face was full of joy and she hurriedly said, then we have to prepare a good one-month gift for Dean Yu! Dont make it too expensive. They know our situation, its not good to be too expensive. I know, I know, Zhenzhen! His aunt nodded. ...... After Yu Xinyas one-month-old party, Tian Cheng signed a film contract with Hengxing entertainment. As for Star Entertainment, Zeng Shuai had to sign the contract. If it was any other contract, it would be reviewed by the people below and finally presented to CEng Shuai. CEng Shuai would sign it with a big sum of moneypleted! Since the person was Tian Cheng, he had to talk to her personally. This was the first time Tian Cheng had encountered such a situation. She didnt know how other people handled it, so she agreed. She couldnt move, so little aunt wanted to apany her. Before they left, her aunt told her to dress up. Anything is fine;; Tian Cheng said. Its not like I dont know him. Were talking about a contract, how can you be so casual? Even if youre an acquaintance, you have to show a business-like attitude! Tian Cheng felt that it made sense and nodded. She remembered that she had a suit with a white shirt and a pair of single-heel shoes. She had bought it for a debatepetition in schoolst semester. She looked like a white-cor elite and a strong woman in it. She seemed to know her ce. She asked her aunt to help her find it. that should be suitable. One look and I can tell that hes here for negotiation. Little aunt paused for a moment. but you two know each other. Its not good to put on a negotiation face, right? Didnt you just say that we have to do business? Tian Cheng was speechless. But you cant be too unreasonable, right? Then what do you suggest we do? Little aunt hurriedly chose a dress for her. Wear this! Tian Cheng was speechless. do you think Im on a blind date? she asked. Whats wrong with blind dates? Hes a young talent, you have to seize the opportunity! Mom! Tian Cheng couldnt take it anymore. how old am I? And Ive already said that his private life is a mess! You! No matter what, hes a man. Dont you have any self-awareness as a woman when you meet a man? If you dont have any self-awareness now, when you find a boyfriend in the future, youll scare him away! Yingluo, but Im clearly going to sign the contract. Ill wear this! His aunt said, youre still young. Dont dress like an old man. And this is a contract worth a few million, cant you dress more jubntly? Tian Cheng looked at the knee-length skirt and said, the weather is neither too cold nor too hot. Its fine to move around, but if I sit down, my short legs will feel cold. Her younger aunt looked at her legs that were covered with a nket. She had no choice but to rummage through the closet for a while and found a long dress.What about this? Alright, alright. Tian Cheng had no choice but to agree. The hem of this dress reached her ankles, and she looked like a fairy as she stood there. It was very eye-catching. However, she was sitting in a wheelchair, so she wasnt afraid of anyone noticing. Chapter 1060 1060 Hes a little attentive When she arrived at the leisure restaurant she had agreed to meet with CEng Shuai, he had already arrived. He was dressed in a well-cut suit. He was handsome to begin with, and he exuded the aura of an elite just by sitting there. There were many customers in the restaurant today, and most of them were attracted bymander CEng. The seats around him were filled with people, and they were all women. All of them were sizing him up. His younger aunt pushed Tian Cheng over in her wheelchair and he immediately stood up. Everyone looked at Tian Cheng with envy. Seeing that she was a cripple despite her good looks, they all snorted in their hearts. Her aunt pushed Tian Cheng to the table. Tian Cheng said embarrassedly, Im sorry Imte. Its fine, I just arrived. Zeng Shuai asked, where are you going to sit? The sofa is probably morefortable. Tian Cheng smiled and stood up from the wheelchair with her younger aunts help. She slowly sat down on the sofa. Zeng Shuai pushed her wheelchair to the side and sat opposite her. He pushed the menu on the table to the two of them, and the two of them ordered a set of refreshments. After that,mander Zeng asked Tian Cheng with concern, Is your leg better? Tian Cheng nodded. She didnt know if she was overthinking it, but she felt that he was being a little attentive. After the waiter served their order, Zeng Shuai asked, Youre still writing novels? Yes, Isnt your arm injured too? Zeng Shuai asked in surprise, isnt that too difficult? I wont, Tian Cheng smiled. mom did help me. Zeng Shuai looked at his aunt in surprise and asked in confusion,How can I help? Cheng Cheng described it to me, Ill help her type it into theputer, his aunt said awkwardly. I see! Zeng Shuaiughed. it seems that this medal is half of aunties. youre too kind. his aunt hurriedly waved her hand. Im just an odd-job worker. Zeng Shuai joked a little more before asking Tian Cheng, Regarding the film adaptation, your bookpanies want to buy them. Do you want to discuss one book at a time, or do you want to discuss all of them together? This Yingluo is up to you. If the price is right, anything is fine. Tian Cheng was a little apprehensive. She was still a student after all. Although she had heard a lot of things in the circle, those were just rumors. This was the first time she had met him. If it wasnt for the fact that he was Sheng nanxuans subordinate, she wouldnt have believed him. She believed that Zeng Shuai would not dare to trick her because of Gong mo. Zeng Shuai said,I suggest you take one book at a time. Because youre not famous now, when you film a book and broadcast it, your value will naturally rise. However, I will give you a reasonable price for the first book. Tian Cheng nodded. In order to maximize the benefits, she was also inclined to this. Only those who were afraid that the copyright couldnt be sold would be willing to sell it at a low price. However, she was confident in herself. Moreover, she would be a scriptwriter in the future, so she could adapt her own novel and not worry about not selling it. Do you have any special requests? Zeng Shuai asked. Can I take part in the scriptwriting? Of course you can. I remember that miss Tian majored in editing and directing, right? Tian Cheng nodded. I can leave it to you. I dont want this. Tian Cheng smiled awkwardly. the professional sses in school have just started. I havent learned many of them. If I really want to write it, Ill have to self-study and do it at the same time. If I really cant do it, Ill have to ask a teacher. At this point, she felt even more embarrassed. actually, under such circumstances, I shouldnt have asked to be a scriptwriter. However, I know a lot of the unspoken rules of this industry. I will walk this path in the future, and now that there is an opportunity, I naturally have to grab it. My future path will be much smoother if I participate in the scriptwriting and sign my name. Chapter 1061 1061 Shes not interested in me at all? In the line of scriptwriting, the right to sign ones name was very important. Most of the time, there would be more than one screenwriter for a television or movie. In this case, the order of the names was very particr, and the first name was of course the most important. But even if you werest, only your name would be on the list, and you would be an industry insider. Otherwise, who would know you? Tian Cheng knew that she was only relying on her rtionship with Gong mo. In this way, she could be considered someone with a strong backing. In this situation, even if she didnt write the script, it wasnt impossible for her to have a name. But she had never been such a person, she only wanted to live up to her name. Zeng Shuai nodded,you can try it first. If you do a good job, do it yourself. Its good for you, so theres no need to split the profits. One had to know that even if others had the ability, they could still be influenced by the rules of the industry. If you can avoid those, then dont be pretentious. If you feel that you cant do it well, you can find a talented and virtuous old scriptwriter in the industry to write it together. First, you dont have to be afraid that they will take the fruits of yourbor, and second, you can learn a lot. Tian Chengs eyes lit up. but will ran ran and the others agree? she asked. Zeng Shuai smiled handsomely. who do you like? just tell us your name. Thepany will help you settle it! Tian Chengs heart began to beat rapidly. She nodded her head haphazardly and took a sip of tea. Her expression became cold again. Zeng Shuai was stunned. Thinking about what he just said, Yingying didnt seem to be abnormal, right? Although he was trying to please her, he didnt go overboard. Did Qianqian really not have any feelings for her? When Zeng Shuai thought of this, he suddenly felt depressed. He took a sip of coffee and said, after the contract is signed, youll work on the script while thepany starts to prepare. If you have any requirements for the actors, feel free to let me know. Can I mention this too? Tian Cheng asked in surprise. Of course you can. Youre the original author, so you understand the characters the best. Of course, you have to choose what you think is suitable. but the investors will interfere with the actors and actresses of Qin Zhuan studio, right? The star Entertainment club is the biggest investor. The domestic film and television industry was a little bad. The script was the soul of a show, but the scriptwriters status was very low. They often had no choice and were often interfered by investors, directors, and even actors. I hope that Star Entertainment will develop well. If this atmosphere can be reversed with you, it would be best. So, you can totally interfere with the selection of actors. We can write it into a contract. Uh, Yingluo, as long as you decide, I dont have any special requests. alright, Ill have someone from thepany send the contract over. Well sign it now. Zeng Shuai took out hisptop and opened the electronic contract that had been drafted long ago. He added the terms and conditions that had just been discussed and showed them to Tian Cheng. Tian Cheng felt that there was no problem. She pulled her younger aunt to take a look and focused on the price. Little aunt was shocked. That was a few million. She had never seen so much money in her life. This was only one novel. Tian Cheng had several more. Wouldnt she earn tens of millions in the future? She was so excited that she wanted to jump up. However, in order to make Tian Cheng proud, he calmly sat up straight. Tian Cheng felt that she had improved a lot and was happy. She pushed theputer to Zeng Shuai and said with a smile, Ill have to trouble you. CEng Shuais heart skipped a beat, and he didnt know what to say. Chapter 1062 1062 Zeng Shuai is really a good person He silently lowered his head and passed the contract to his Secretary. After dawdling for a while, his wildly beating heart finally calmed down. He immediately asked Tian Cheng, Do you want to have lunch together? Tian Cheng said,uh hehe. Of course, of course! His aunt hurriedly said, weve signed the contract. Of course, we should celebrate. Its on us. How can I ept that? Zeng Shuai smiled. can I treat Auntie and miss Tian? You can just call her by her name! Her aunt smiled and said, dont call miss Tian an outsider. Dont you agree, Cheng Cheng? Tian Cheng was speechless,youve already said it, why are you still asking me? Then Ill call you Tian Cheng. Zeng Shuai looked at Tian Cheng. Tian Chengs smile froze and she changed the topic. Do you want to have lunch with the people from yourpany and my website? Well wait until the shooting starts. There will be plenty of opportunities for everyone to have a meal together. Were just passing by today, so its not right if we dont have a meal together. Tian Cheng felt that his words were strange. Mr. Zeng, youre a fine-looking man. Your girlfriend must be pretty, asked his aunt. pfft! Tian Cheng choked on her tea. Zeng Shuai nced at her and handed her a tissue. Tian Cheng froze and did not take it. He ced it by her hand and said to his aunt, I dont have a girlfriend. Really? Youngest aunt looked at Tian Cheng happily. Tian Cheng wiped herself with a tissue and nced at CEng Shuai. Isnt Wen Yingying your girlfriend? Zeng Shuai,Yingluo. Little aunt looked at him and retracted her smile. Zeng Shuai said helplessly,weve already broken up, Yingluo. Oh. Tian Cheng replied indifferently, as if she was not interested. CEng Shuai, Xuxus heart is crushed! Half an hourter, Zeng Shuais Secretary andwyer came with the contract. Tian Cheng looked through it briefly and signed it. Thewyer broke out in a cold sweat. Girl, youre so open-minded! Arent you afraid that my President will set you up? What was Tian Cheng afraid of? Her backer was Gong mo, and even Zeng Shuai didnt have the guts to do that. After signing, Tian Cheng looked at the two of them with a smile. Ill be eating with director CEngter. Do you two want to join us? When her younger aunt heard this, she pinched Tian Chengs waist anxiously. Tian Cheng almost cried out. The Secretary and thewyer looked at Zeng Shuai in a daze. Zeng Shuai smiled and said,Yes, together! He red at the two of them. The two of them hurriedly shook their heads. no, weve already made an appointment with the others. Its not good to not go. Next time, next time Yingluo. The two of them smiled at Tian Cheng and ran off at top speed. Little aunt secretly heaved a sigh of relief and red at Tian Cheng. He really didnt understand the mood! Tian Cheng thought gloomily,were only eating because were working together. What are you thinking? As Tian Cheng was injured,mander CEng did not dare to take her to a random restaurant. The food inside was very light. Most of them were medicinal foods, which were mild and nourishing, and were good for the body. When they were eating,mander Zeng had a sense of propriety. The more her aunt looked at him, the more satisfied she was. Tian Cheng did not feel that it was difficult. After they returned, little aunt couldnt help but say to Tian Cheng, Thismander CEng is a good person, hes really thoughtful. At such a young age, hes handsome and promising, and his future is limitless. Whoever marries him will be really blessed! Tian Cheng nodded and said,I think so too. Just his looks and wealth alone are enough for a bunch of women to go after him. Right? Am I right? you think so too, dont you? his aunt said excitedly. So, do you think your daughter is worthy of such a good man? Tian Cheng looked at her. Chapter 1063 1063 Are you chasing her? Little aunt choked and didnt want to talk to her anymore.Forget it, Im toozy to talk to you! Toozy to **** heart! How old am I? You dont have to worry about it! Hes already twenty years old! youll be twenty-seven or twenty-eight in the blink of an eye, little aunt said. With your personality, Im afraid youll still be the same after ten years. Are you trying to make me anxious to death? Tian Cheng rubbed her forehead. dont disturb me. Im going to write my script. You have to know that if I can write this script on my own, Ill be rich! Do you know how much a script costs per episode? This book will be worth another few million! When little aunt heard this, she immediately fell silent. No matter how handsome a man was, money was more practical, not to mention that he earned it himself! She supported Tian Chengs career! ...... At night, Zeng Shuai, Fang Yang, Lin Lei, and fan Yiwen were drinking in a private room of the dark night bar. Zeng Shuai asked Lin Lei and fan Yiwen to invest in Tian Chengs movie under thepanys name.If theres money, well make it together. Do you think Id be interested in that money? fan Yiwen sneered. He owned a real estatepany, which was worth billions of Yuan. It was already good enough for a TV series to have tens of millions of investment. How could there be anyparison? CEng Shuai was choked speechless and could only look at Lin Lei. Lin Lei swirled his wine ss and said,isnt that an ancient drama? Im just an electronicspany, why would I get involved in that? Its more like a modern drama, and Ill do some advertising. You can be in charge of the special effects! But theres no need to invest, right? Im Yingying! Are you chasing her? Fang Yang asked. Zeng Shuai,Yingluo. Good idea! Fan Yiwen patted his shoulder. but shes Madams sister. If you want to court her, youll have to change your bad habits first! Which bad habit do I have? What bad habit? Isnt it a bad habit to change women every day? You say it as if youre very clean! CEng Shuai scoffed coldly. Im still better than you! Im a married person. Although Ill put on an act when Im socializing, Ive never really cheated on you. Fan Yiwen said, Lin Leis girlfriends are all heart-to-heart with each other. Theyre not like you. I havent had a girlfriend in a long time, Lin Lei said hurriedly. You should be clean when you dont have a girlfriend! Fan Yiwen put his arm around Zeng Shuais neck. Fang Yang is like the BOSS. He wont get close to any woman until he meets the right person! Tian Cheng saw that such an outstanding BOSS could keep himself pure for his wife. Do you think she would have low requirements for a boyfriend? Fang Yang nodded and said,only Madam is worthy of boss. Tian Cheng definitely doesnt deserve someone like this, but no matter how bad she is, she cant be worse than me. What do you mean by that? Zeng Shuai red at him. Dont misunderstand! Fang Yang said hurriedly, my heart already belongs to someone else. Im not interested in her! Lin Leis hand that was holding the cup paused and he nced at him. He had been so proud of himself recently. He should have really let go of Lin Jing, right? Zeng Shuai rubbed his forehead in frustration. He felt that Tian Cheng was really difficult to deal with. If he didnt handle it well, he might be listed as a no-go ount. ...... It was the end of April, and the weather was already very hot. Sheng nanxuan was afraid that it would be hotter in may, so he took Gong mo and Hu Zi to Italy in advance. After they arrived in Italy, they stayed at Gambinos ce for a few days before going out to take wedding photos. Sheng nanxuan didnt want the child to appear in the wedding photo, so he threw Hu Zi to Shan Rong. Shan Rong was overjoyed. She had not seen Hu Zi in a long time, and it was good to cultivate their rtionship by staying together every day. Chapter 1064 1064 My wife has never been so beautiful Simon was also very happy. He ran behind Hu every day, shouting,Hu Zi! Hu Zi! Call me uncle! Didnt I just call you that? Hu Zi said gloomily. Hu Zi ~ hehe hehe! Simon was happy to see him. Hu Zi held his forehead helplessly and said like an adult,Dont call me Hu Zi in the future. What? Simon looked at him in confusion. Call me Yiting! Sheng Yiting! You must call him by his full name! After almost two months in kindergarten, he began to understand that his nickname would be a joke if it was revealed. Its fine if you called him that in the past, but from now on, Yingluo, change it all for me! Yiting! Simon nodded, not fully understanding. Im your uncle! Yingluo knows. Hu Zi looked up at the sky helplessly. However, many yearster, Simon forbade him from calling him uncle. Because uncle sounded so old, how could he pick up girls? ...... Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan went to Rome, Florence, pizza, and Sicily in their wedding dresses and went from the Colosseum to the beach. They had a taste of all kinds of romance. Sheng nanxuan often said, my wife has never been so beautiful. At first, Gong mo was very happy, but after hearing it a few times, he felt that something was wrong. He asked, Was I very ugly in the past? no, no, no, Sheng nanxuan hurriedly exined. youre more beautiful than ever! Gong mojiao red at him. He hugged her slender waist and bent down to kiss her. The scene was fresh and beautiful. After filming for a whole month, they returned to Gambinos ce and then returned to China together. At this time, Tian Cheng and her younger aunt had also returned to Beijing afterpleting their court case in Nanjiang. The case had been tried for a few days and was now sentenced-Gong Ying was sentenced to seven years, Wu lie was sentenced to ten years, and his aunt was dyed by two years. Gong ze and Wu lie had topensate Tian Cheng for her mental damage and medical expenses, a total of several million. Little aunt also had topensate Gong ze for medical expenses of more than a hundred thousand. Sheng nanxuan had originally wanted Gong ye to be sentenced to at least ten years in prison. However, if she was sentenced to ten years in prison, Wu Li would have more money than her. At that time, second brother Wu would go crazy again, and in the end, it would be like this. Wu Lao er obediently transferred thepensation to Tian Chengs card. He knew that he had already done his best to be sentenced to 10 years in prison. If the rest of the sentence was not handled properly, Wu Huang might even die in prison. Hu Yinghong imed that she didnt have any money, so she naturally wouldnt give the money to her younger aunt. Her younger aunt wouldnt give Gong ye the 100000 Yuan either! In terms of money, the two of them could be considered to have canceled each other out. However, Hu Yinghong didnt want to keep in touch with her younger aunt because Gong Cheng was in jail. Youngest aunt did not want to keep in touch with her. She took the opportunity to sell the house to an agent and decided not to return to Nanjiang in the future. When Zeng Shuai found out that she was going to sell the house, he took over the matter and said that he would handle the signing of the contract and transfer of ownership in the future. She did not need to return to Nanjiang and could just wait for the money. yes! her aunt agreed happily. The more she looked at Zeng Shuai, the more satisfied she was. She then promoted him to Tian Cheng in private. Tian Cheng was helpless. Commander CEng had done everything he could for this trip back to Nanjiang. He did not know if it was because he was following Sheng nanxuans orders or Yingying had other reasons. She felt that Zeng Shuai was being a little attentive, but he wasnt being too much. His behavior could easily be misunderstood, so it was understandable that he didnt mean it that way. So the more she thought about it, the more depressed she felt. She didnt know if he was deliberately teasing her or if he was just overthinking it. No matter what the situation was, she didnt like it. Therefore, she hated CEng Shuai in her heart and wished she could never see him again. If CEng Shuai knew what she was thinking, he would probably cry himself to sleep in the toilet. Chapter 1065 1065 Then you punish brother-inw to sleep in the study Gong mo had rested for two days to adjust to the time difference. As he was concerned about Tian Chengswsuit, he invited her and her aunt over for a meal. After Gambino heard what uncle Gong and the others had done, he was extremely disappointed. He didnt even want to hear any more news about them. This was the first time little aunt had found out that Shan Rong had given birth to a child and she was extremely shocked. Only then did everyone remember that dan Rong didnt tell her or the other members of the gong family about her pregnancy. Her younger aunt didnt get angry at them, but Tian Cheng didnt tell her about it, which made her feel a little ufortable. He didnt care anymore. He would tell Tian Cheng when he got back! Now, she was pulling Shan Rong along and asking her all sorts of questions. Shan Rong had learned her lesson. Although she knew that she had changed a lot, she did not want to be too close to her. Seeing that she was cold, little aunt said a few words and then became less enthusiastic. Seeing that she had calmed down, Shan Rong gave her a few words of advice.Since youve divorced Tian Cheng and sold your house, you can stay in Beijing with Tian Cheng. The capital is a bustling ce, so you should broaden your horizons and not be the same as before. Tian Cheng will definitely have a bright future. Even if you cant help her, you cant drag her down. I understand! His younger aunt hurriedly nodded. I was too stupid in the past and didnt understand anything. After living in the capital for a while, he felt that he had been too short-sighted in the past. I dont dare to say much about other things, but my Cheng Cheng is indeed very powerful. If I dont understand or know how to do something, then I wont interfere and will listen to her. Thats good, Shan Rong nodded. Second sister-inw, please give me more advice in the future! Little aunt smiled awkwardly. Youre already knowledgeable, and now that youre overseas, youve seen more of the world. Your vision must be much longer than mine! Dan Rong paused and said unhappily, I have someone who just learned how to walk, how would I have the time to care about you? Ive remarried, and my fate with the gong family is gone. Fortunately, the rtionship between the younger generation is not bad. Lets see what they can do. yes, yes, yes, Zhenzhen! little aunt hurriedly echoed. Tian Cheng was looking at the photos with Gong mo. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuans wedding photos were still with the photographer. They hadnt been processed yet, so she naturally didnt have them. However, during the break, Sheng nanxuan took some pictures of her with his phone and they were all in her phone. Did brother-inw take this? Tian Cheng asked, if its so beautiful even if its just a casual shot, then wouldnt the photographer be gorgeous after doing post-production? Gong mo blushed,who knows? some of the photos were taken from the side, not the front. Your brother-inw even took a picture of my face. Look, its so big! Which part is big? Theres a big one. If its too ugly, I wont let you see it! pfft! Tian Cheng chuckled. then youll punish brother-inw to sleep in the study room ~ Sheng nanxuan raised an eyebrow and asked,Tian Cheng, are you in love? Tian Cheng was stunned. N-no, ran ran. Then how do you know so much? Tian Cheng was so frightened by him that she didnt dare to speak. Even if you havent eaten pork, youve seen a pig run! Gong mo red at him. Hu Ziy on her legs,I want to eat pork buns! You only know how to eat meat! Gong mo rolled his eyes. Hu Zi looked at her in dissatisfaction. It was all because she told him to eat carrots and vegetables every day. Otherwise, he wouldnt have missed meat so much! Go and find your dad! Hu Zi turned and ran to Sheng nanxuan. daddy, eat meat! Didnt you eat it before? Not enough! If I dare to let you eat your fill, your mother will let me sleep in the study. Gong mo: Zhenzhen! everyone is here, what nonsense is he spouting? Chapter 1066 1066 Chinis concert, is there anyone who wants to invite her? Hu Zi turned around gloomily andy on top of dan Rong. Shan Rong touched his back. summer is here. You should eat less meat to avoid diarrhea. When Hu Zi heard this, he opened his mouth and started crying. Wuwuwu, if he didnt pass these days, no one would give him good food! Simon ran over and wiped his tears like an adult. dont cry. Uncle will help you. Hu Zi choked and looked at him. Then, he looked at the adults around him. Keep an eye on them, dont let them steal food, Gong mo turned to the servants and said. When Hu Zi heard this, he red at Simon and thought,are you stupid?! Why did he have to say it out loud in front of everyone? Simon blinked. He didnt say steal! You can have mine. He said. Theres no need for that, uncle. You dont have much either, its not even enough to fill the gaps between your teeth! The next day, Gong mo, Sheng nanxuan, Shan Rong, Gambino, and their children moved into joy garden. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan continued to take wedding photos. This time, they could not stop their children from being in the picture, so they simply took a few sets of family photos, including Shan Rong, Gambino, and the others. After taking the wedding photos, Gong mo should be waiting for the wedding. However, Cindy was going to hold a concert soon, and she wanted to go and see. She had never attended a concert before. Cindy happened to be a singer she liked and was considered an employee of Sheng nanxuan. She would just take it as a show of support. Sheng nanxuan had gotten her a few tickets. She called Tian Cheng and asked her to bring her aunt along. Tian Cheng happily agreed. Shan Rong also had one, but Gambino would not go. He would let him and Sheng nanxuan take care of the child at home. After hearing her arrangement, the two men who gave orders were speechless. When did he be a stay-at-home dad? Seeing that there were still a lot of tickets left, Gong mo called Tang Xinxin and asked, Do you know about Chinis concert? I know! Tang Xinxin said, panting. What are you doing? Gong mo asked in shock. Run, run, run. Then I- Its fine, go on. Oh, you want to go? What do you mean? Chini invited me as a guest. Yingluo, forget it. Just pretend I didnt say anything. You want me to go with you? Tang Xinxin was surprised. thats right, Zhenzhen. Gong mo sighed. in the end, youre on the stage while Im off the stage. Its fine. Ask Wu Di to sit with you! Do you have a ticket? There should be, right? There is. Then theres nothing to worry about. See you then. Gong mo wanted to ask the others, but he felt that it was too troublesome to call them, so he simply posted on his moments: Chinis concert, is there anyone who wants to invite her? Tian Cheng agreed! Tang Xinxin agreed! Yu Xinran said,lets go on a date~Ill be back in two days. Ding dang,I also want to ask Yingluo out. Yu Qingliu: go ahead. Give me the child. Lu Yang, [I cant stand this public disy of love, Yingluo.] [ Chini: thank you for your support. ] Sheng nanxuan,did you ask for my permission when you asked my wife out? This time, no one dared to speak. But on the day of the concert, everyone had already made an appointment. Yu Xinran rushed back with Lu Yang the first day. Gong mo and Shan Rong returned to the city early in the morning and asked Tian Cheng and her younger aunt to have lunch together. Im having dinner with the main cast tonight, Tian Cheng said. I dont know if Ill make it in time for the concert. The crew has been set up? Gong mo asked in surprise. yes. Tian Cheng nodded. filming will start in two days. So fast? Tian Cheng smiled. the script is only half written. The filmpanys intention is to film while writing. Its to save time and try to broadcast it this year. Chapter 1067 1067 Cindy felt like the world was falling apart What time does dinner start? Gong mo asked. Six O clock, The concert is at 8 O clock, so we should be able to make it. Will CEng Shuai be going for dinner? uh, hehe. Tian Chengs expression panicked for a second. Did she discover something? Thats not right! Nothing had happened between her and Zeng Shuai, so what was there to be afraid of? I think he will, she said with uncertainty. Gong mo didnt notice her abnormality and said, then you can tell him that youre going to the concert tonight, Yingying. Ill tell him and hell arrange for someone to send you there. Theres no need to go through so much trouble, right? This is convenient, how is it troublesome? Will you have dinner with your aunt? Shes worried about me, so shell go with me. Gong mo nodded and called Zeng Shuai. After hearing her instructions, Zeng Shuai suddenly felt that it was time for him to show off. He took the initiative to say,Then, Ill go and pick up miss Tian before dinner? Would it be too much trouble for you? I wont! Alright, Ill leave it to you then. Gong mo said with a smile. After hanging up the phone, she took out her cell phone and scrolled through Weibo. She immediately saw thetest Weibo posts by a few major verified ounts- @ United Nations: congrattions on Emilias independence! [@ emotionnews: quick news: the Emilia interim government army has just dered independence!] @ Xx: Emilya is independent! Currently, the armies of other countries within the borders of Emilya were being evacuated, and the people of Emilya had weed peace! @ YY: is the independence of Emilia due to @ Chinis contribution? @AAA: sinnie has been singing anti-war songs since she became a monk. Shes also an Emilia person, so she made people pay more attention to and understand Emilia. The independence of Emilia was a historical trend, but did her appearance elerate this process? [@bbb: the Emilia interim government army that just dered independence was actually formed by the rebels whounched the coup!] He hoped that they could take good care of Emilia. Otherwise, it would not be long before the people of Emilia would continue to be in deep waters and suffering! When Gong mo saw the news, he couldnt help but tell Tian Cheng and the others. The Civil War in Emilya had been going on for many years. Even big countries like country A and country M had sent troops under the banner of various titles. To put it bluntly, it was an invasion! Therefore, even those who didnt care about politics had some understanding of this. Everyone felt that it was a little unreal to suddenly dere independence. When Tian Cheng heard this, she immediately took out her phone and started scrolling through Weibo. Manyizens went to Cindys Weibo and leftments: You can go home now. However, Cindys concert was only a few hours away, so she didnt have time to scroll through Weibo. However, her manager excitedly informed her, Emilya is independent! Thats great! It was an excellent publicity point! Your first song at the start can bless Emilia! What did you say? Cindy asked in a daze. Emilia has be independent? Yup! The manager looked at her in confusion. whats wrong with you? How is this possible? Cindy felt like the world was falling apart. She wasnt even here, so how could she be independent? She quickly picked up her phone to check the news and read thements on Weibo. After a while, she started to cry sadly. Whats wrong? the manager asked worriedly. Im touched. She looked ahead in confusion. Then dont cry! The manager said anxiously, Madam, your makeup is all ruined! Im sorry, Yueyue, I need to go to the bathroom! Chapter 1068 1068 She should leave him separately Cindy rushed into the bathroom and burst into tears on the toilet. She looked at thements on her phone. Many people had linked the independence of Emilia to her. But what was the use of that? I facilitated the independence of Emilia, but in the end, it was the independence of the rebel army, she sobbed softly. What else has the princess not used? The new regime would no longer recognize the royal family. ...... Just past five o clock, the doorbell of Gong Mos house rang. After seeing the situation, the servant came back and said to Gong mo, Its Mr. Zeng, but he cant tell. Then lets go down. Little aunt said to Tian Cheng. Ill send you guys off, Gong mo stood up. no need, Tian Cheng hurriedly said. its not like I cant walk. Its very convenient. Since his aunt said the same thing, Gong mo didnt insist and walked them to the elevator. When the two went downstairs, they found that CEng Shuai had driven the car over. Tian Cheng was a little embarrassed. Wasnt he being ordered around like a chauffeur? Are you feeling better? Zeng Shuai asked when he saw her. Tian Cheng nodded awkwardly and stood up from her wheelchair. Its not a problem to take a few steps less. Thats good. Zeng Shuai heaved a sigh of relief and helped her put the wheelchair into the trunk. Have you asked Dean Yu to take a look recently? he asked after getting into the car. Hes been busy recently, so hes being examined by another doctor. That shouldnt be a problem. Next time when Dean Yu isnt busy, let him take a look. okay. Tian Cheng lowered her head and gently pinched her knee. Seeing that she didnt want to talk, Zeng Shuai simply shut his mouth. When they arrived at the restaurant, Tian Cheng was still in her wheelchair. Zeng Shuai walked in front and helped to push open the door of the private room. The others had arrived and immediately showed a respectful expression when they saw him. They were about topliment him, but he moved to the side and let his aunt push Tian Cheng in. Everyone looked at Tian Cheng in surprise. Tian Cheng felt ufortable under everyones gaze and suddenly reacted. He had miscalcted! She should have separated from him. Wouldnt this cause a misunderstanding? As a scriptwriter, she already had too much power in the crew. There would definitely be people who suspected that she had a backer. Didnt they directly suspect him of being the backer now? Zeng Shuai moved a chair away from the empty seat and let Tian Chengs wheelchair Park there. He sat down next to her and introduced her to everyone. This is the original author of our novel and the scriptwriter of our TV series. Everyone hurriedly expressed their wee. Wen Yingying, who yed the female lead, gritted her teeth. She had been with CEng Shuai for so long and had always been careful not to cross his bottom line. In the end, he had seen her less and less sincest year. She took the initiative to look for him, but she did not get a response. Before the new year, he had given her arge check and ended their rtionship. Although she had a great career now and had be Star Entertainments top actress, these were not what she wanted! She wanted to keep a rich man as her husband, like Zeng Shuai! With her current status, she didnt need to act in this kind of TV series. However, thepany was determined to make a big production this time. From the actors to the behind-the-scenes, they were all big shots, and it was all thanks to CEng Shuai. She could not understand his decision, so she took the initiative to apply for the role of the female lead. Anyway, she wouldnt suffer a loss since the production was so big. Now, after seeingmander CEngs attitude towards Tian Cheng, she finally understood what was going on. Her seat was not far from Tian Chengs. She smiled and asked, Did something happen to miss Tians leg? There was a second of silence at the dining table as everyone perked up their ears to listen. They also wanted to know why Tian Cheng was sitting in a wheelchair. Chapter 1069 1069 Shes under my protection I got into a car ident during the new year. Tian Cheng smiled faintly. Its not a problem, right? Wen Yingying asked with concern. Tian Cheng shook her head. Ill be able to leave after a while. Yingluo, thats good. Wen Yingying smiled and said, not only is miss Tian talented, but she also looks talented. Shes not worse than those in our entertainment industry. It would be such a pity if I cant leave. CEng Shuai nced at her indifferently. Wen Yingying was stunned and did not dare to speak. Zeng Shuai picked up a rib and put it into Tian Chengs bowl. Tian Cheng was taken aback and looked at him in surprise. What did he mean? You should eat less seafood and more ribs. Zeng Shuai said. Is the president very close to miss Hetian? someone asked with a smile. CEng Shuai looked at Tian Cheng, who lowered her eyes and did not reply. Her aunt pinched her secretly, and she picked up a crab and put it in her aunts bowl. Little aunt had no choice but to lower her head and eat. Zeng Shuai smiled at everyone. I know were close. In the future, please cooperate with miss Tian. After all, shes under my protection. Tian Cheng was shocked. She looked at him and felt a little angry. What did he mean by that? More than half an hourter,mander CEng took Tian Cheng and left. The others were toasting and chatting, which would take at least an hour. They had left too early! The way everyone looked at them was even stranger. After they got into the car, Tian Cheng asked unhappily,what did you mean by that? What do you mean Im under your protection? Aiya, Mr. Zeng is helping you! dont be so calctive, his aunt said. Dont say anything, Tian Cheng red at her. Little aunt was stunned and turned to look out the window gloomily. Tian Cheng continued to re at CEng Shuai, waiting for an answer. Isnt it too scary to say that youre under Madams protection? Zeng Shuai said. Tian Cheng choked and was speechless. This was indeed the case. She didnt want to take advantage of others, but she didnt ask Zeng Shuai to help her! You dont have to say anything! She was still dissatisfied. Everyone will look down on you. When youre in the crew, therell definitely be people wholl make things difficult for you. Its fine if youre alive and kicking, just treat it as training. But now, he didnt want to add to her troubles. If anything happens, I wont be able to exin it to Madam. Tian Cheng felt that he was simply being unreasonable! Madam! Madam! His excuse had always been Gong mo! She really wanted to point at his nose and ask,are you doing this to me? You want to hit on me? After a while, she said,but if you do that, its easy for people to misunderstand. I feel that miss Wen is hostile towards me. Then you can change her. ording to the contract, you have the right to change the actor. what? Tian Cheng looked at him strangely. youre willing to? Why would I be willing? he asked frankly. Tian Cheng paused. Wasnt there a lot of gossip online that Wen Yingying was his? Could it be a groundless rumor? Forget it! She said helplessly. If she really changed Wen Yingying, who knew what kind of storm she would cause. Wen Yingying was very popr now and her fans were very powerful. Moreover, with her as the female lead, it would be good for the viewership ratings. She could just treat it as if she had earned it! ...... Cindys concert was held in a Stadium. When Tian Cheng and the others arrived, the others had not arrived yet. There were already many fans lining up outside the stadium. Zeng Shuai led Tian Cheng and his aunt through the VIP passage. It was inconvenient for Tian Cheng to be in a wheelchair. In order not to cause trouble for everyone, she walked in directly. Chapter 1070 1070 Its my right to look at handsome guys Do you need me to help you? Zeng Shuai asked worriedly. No. Tian Cheng shook her head. my mothers here. Zeng Shuai choked and looked at his aunt awkwardly. Itll be the same even if you help him up! His auntughed. Tian Cheng pinched her helplessly. After they entered, Zeng Shuai led them to the VIP seats. There were two people sitting there. They were Wu Di and his sister, Wu Qianqian. Wu Hanhan had been studying abroad. She graduatedst year and only came back before the new year. She had a good rtionship with Tang Xinxin, so she came with Wu Di to join in the fun when Tang Xinxin was going on stage. Commander Zeng introduced them to Tian Cheng and went outside to pick up Qimo. You like Chinis songs? Wu Qianqian asked Tian Cheng. Tian Cheng nodded. I quite like it too. Wu honggongughed. Tian Cheng didnt know what to say. After some thought, she nodded. When Wu Hanhan saw this, she didnt know what to say, so she lowered her head and scrolled through Weibo. Tian Cheng heaved a sigh of relief and took out her phone to y. Little aunt was helpless. She suddenly realized that her daughter was a taciturn person! After a while, Gong mo and the others arrived. They didnte over directly but went to the dressing room backstage. Zeng Shuai came over to inform Tian Cheng and asked her, Do you want to go over? Ill give you a ride. no, Tian Cheng shook her head. its not that troublesome. Zeng Shuai looked at her and couldnt help but show a trace of heartache in his eyes. Tian Cheng jumped in fright and hurriedly turned her head away, her heart thumping wildly. ...... Gong mo, Shan Rong, Yu Xinran, ding dang, and Lu Yang went to look for Cindy together. Everyone had sent flower baskets, which filled the corridor. At the entrance of the dressing room, she saw a tall and handsome bodyguard in ck. Ding dang was instantly smitten. brother bodyguard is so handsome! The bodyguard pursed his lips and seemed a little embarrassed. Yu Xinran pushed her in and threatened, Be careful or Ill tell little uncle! Whats wrong with telling him? Ding dang said righteously, its my right to look at handsome guys! Arent you a fan of uncles? Gong mo asked with a smile. Ive got an uncle, so of course Im starting to like young hunks ~ Cindy was standing in the middle of the room, wearing a tight white dress. The hem of the dress was very short, almost reaching her thighs, making her legs look extremely slender. wow ... ding dang was shocked. I dont dare to go in front of her. Shell definitely make me look shorter than Xinya. Come on, you! Gong mo rolled his eyes at her and said to Cindy,I wish you a smooth concert. Thank you, he said. Cindy looked at them and was touched, but her smile was a little forced. Everyone could tell and asked carefully, Are you very nervous? Cindy was silent for a moment, and then she smiled casually. Of course Im a little nervous. This is my first concert, Yingluo. Youve always been good at the scene, dont worry. Yu Xinran said, just sing to your hearts content. Cindy nodded. Then we wont disturb you anymore, Shan Rong said. Alright, Ill treat you guys to a meal after this. Gong mo took out a pink invitation card and said, The 23rd is my wedding with nanxuan. I hope you cane. Cindy hurriedly took it and smiled. Last time, you invited me personally, but I was scared. She paused and smiled awkwardly. I wont this time. Ill be waiting for your gift then ~Gong mo said with a smile. I will. Cindy walked them to the door and didnt turn back until they left. She stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself. She took a deep breath. Lowering her head, she opened the invitation and looked at it, then gently ced it on the dressing table. The bodyguard outside the door turned around and nced at the invitation card. Chapter 1071 1071 The concert caught fire Ten, nine, eight, seven Luan Luan In the dark Stadium, the crowd was counting down, and countless light sticks were dancing. When he reached zero, a blue light appeared above the stage. Everyone was even more excited as they waved their light sticks and shouted Chinis name. A white dot fell from the blue light and gradually grewrger, like a waterfall. Suddenly, the camera on the big screen moved to the top of the waterfall-Cindy was sitting in the air. It turned out that the waterfall was just the hem of her long dress. The hems of the dress seemed to be made of countless feathers, gently fluttering, beautiful to the extreme. Cindys light humming sound was heard. It was distant and ethereal, giving people goosebumps. After the prelude, the clear lyrics of the song were heard. It was Cindys voice that everyone was familiar with. When the melody reached its climax, it exploded like a mountain flood! The fans were excited and waved their light sticks, singing along with her. Her body floated in the night sky, slowly approaching the ground. At the end of the song, when she was still three meters above the ground, she suddenly jumped down and her body gently floated to the ground. The entire arena shook! Cindys toes touched the ground, and her crystal-like high heels slowlynded on the ground. She stood there and bowed slightly to everyone, and the lights on the stage went off. A few secondster, the lights came back on, and she began her second song. She was still in the same outfit, but there were a few more dancers around her. Everyone knew that she must have had a wire hanging from her body just now. But at this moment, the wire had disappeared. She fluttered her long dress behind her like a gorgeous Peacock. During the third song, her long dress was gone. She was wearing the same dress that Gong mo and the others had seen in the dressing room. After two more songs, it was Tang Xinxins turn. Cindy took the opportunity to go back to the dressing room and get a new look. Tang Xinxin stood in the middle of the stage and waved to everyone. Wu Di jumped up as if he had been injected with chicken blood. Wu Qianqian was speechless and tugged at him. Can you calm down? Thats my wife! Wu Di said confidently. Youre not married yet ~ ding dang said. Sooner orter, aunt! Wu Di gritted his teeth. Suddenly, the lights on the stage flickered abnormally, and everyone looked over in confusion. The fans didnt take it seriously at first, but Tang Xinxins voice suddenly stopped, and everyone felt that something was wrong. Some people thought that she was ying abnormally and booed her. Tang Xinxin was experienced, so she didnt show any fear and continued singing. She turned around to look at the situation around the stage. As she was singing, she suddenly stopped. The entire Stadium was eerily silent. Everyone was confused. Gong mo and Wu Di asked at the same time, Whats wrong? On the stage, Tang Xinxin patted the microphone. Obviously, it wasnt her fault, but the microphone had gone silent. Then, with a boom, all the lights suddenly went out. ah- the tens of thousands of people in the audience screamed in unison, and then they fell silent. Everyone looked up and found that it was dark and quiet all around. It was as if all the machines had stopped turning, and only the sign indicating the emergency passage was glowing with a faint blue light. Ah, its on fire! Someone eximed. There was a sudden light in the darkness. No one needed to remind them, and they all noticed it. It was the red light that appeared behind the stage and was spreading. Sweet heart! Wu Di roared. The fans around them started to scream, and the whole ce was in chaos. Dont move the candy! Wu Di roared again. Chapter 1072 1072 Dont let anything happen to Cindy Wu Di took out her phone and pressed the button. The people around her also took out their phones one after another. He looked at the group of women who were sitting with him. Seeing that none of them had left, heposed himself and said, Dont move! There are too many people here! But what should we do? Wu Qianqian asked in a panic. Call the police! Ding dang calmly took out her phone to call the police, but her urgent action betrayed her nervousness. There was amotion in the surroundings. The fire on the stage was getting bigger and bigger, and the screams in the stadium were also rising one after another. Some people were fleeing, but with so many people, it was easy to cause a stampede. Madam! Madam ... Gong mo heard the shout and turned around. He saw a few men in ordinary clothes squeezing towards him. Although they were dressed in ordinary clothes, their bodies did not look like ordinary people. Gong mo immediately understood that they were the bodyguards Sheng nanxuan had arranged for her. Madam! Are you alright? The first bodyguard who squeezed through the crowd asked, dont worry, weve already informed the BOSS. Well take you out now. Dont panic! Gong mo heard the voices around him and asked worriedly, how do we get out now? Its easy to get into trouble! Oh, right, wheres Cindy? At this moment, the lights in the stadium suddenly lit up, and the Restless crowd was appeased. Tang Xinxin was still standing on the stage. When she found that the lights were on, she turned around and walked away. After walking two steps, she found that she was holding a microphone in her hand.Everyone- Everyone looked at her. She heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that the microphone could be used to transmit sound. She hurriedly said, everyone, dont panic. Listen to the instructions of the security guards and leave through the safety passage to avoid a stampede. When everyone heard this, they realized that the fire had not spread, and many of them quieted down. Some people ran out in a hurry, while others stopped and watched, asking, Wheres Cindy? wheres Cindy? Some fans screamed. Tang Xinxin said,Ill go to her now! Everyone, please leave the stadium first, your safety is the most important right now! With that, she turned around and ran backstage. Sweet heart! Wu Di shouted and chased after him. Lets go out first. Lu Yang said to Yu Xinran. Yu Xinran looked at Wu Di worriedly and said to Gong mo, Lets leave! it seems like theres a fire going on backstage, Gong mo said. will Sindy be alright? We have to let someone take a look! I dont need your help! Shan Rong pulled her and turned to the bodyguards behind her. send two people to take a look! Did anyone call the ambnce? Yu Xinran asked. I dont know. Ill call Qingliu! Ding dang said. Be careful, Gong mo supported Tian Cheng. Tian Cheng was flustered. Her leg hadnt fully recovered yet, and she could barely walk. She wouldnt be a burden to everyone, right? The group of people walked to the safety passage, and CEng Shuai suddenly squeezed against the crowd. He grabbed Tian Cheng and asked anxiously, Are you alright? Tian Cheng was stunned and looked at him in a daze. Why was he so concerned about her? Zeng Shuai suddenly reacted and hurriedly let go of her. He turned around and pushed the crowd aside to protect Gong mo as he walked forward. Madam, be careful. The BOSS is on his way. Do you have anyone with you? Hurry up and send someone backstage to take a look, dont let anything happen to Cindy. Gong mo said. Ive already sent someone from thepany. Zeng Shuai said. He naturally didnt want anything to happen to Cindy. Thepany would definitely be affected if something happened to Cindy. If they were used by someone with ill intentions, it might affect the entire group. ...... Cindy was getting ready in the dressing room and didnt know that a fire had started outside. After the power cut, the makeup artist went out to check on the situation. She sat in a daze on the chair, thinking about the independence of Emilia. Suddenly, a heavy blow came from behind her, and she fell on the dressing table, unconscious. Chapter 1073 1073 Is there a problem with the bodyguard? After the power was restored and the lights came on, Cindyy on the floor of the dressing room, wearing the feather coat she had worn at the beginning of the performance. A ball of fire began to burn at the edge and soon spread to her back. She woke up from the pain, turned over, and got up. She threw away her clothes, got up, and rushed to the door. * Cough cough * She coughed from the smoke and felt a pain in the back of her head. Her eyes were blurry and she could not see clearly. Finally, she touched the doorknob, but it was so hot that she shrank back. She took two steps back in fear, and her eyes became clearer. She saw some fire under the door and knew that it was on fire outside. She turned around and ran back, only to find that the fire in the house was getting bigger and bigger. Cindy looked at all of this and was in a daze for two seconds. She suddenly rushed to the dressing table, picked up a towel, opened the bottle of mineral water next to it, and poured it all over the towel. She covered her mouth and nose with the wet towel. There were no windows here. She looked at the burning room and the door, not knowing where to go. With one hand on the towel and the other on the dressing table, she thought in despair, Was this her fate? Emilia was independent, and there was no use for her to live, but it would be good for her to die. With this thought, she let go of the towel. The towel fell to the ground, and her tears fell. cough, cough, cough, cough. she choked ufortably. After a while, she felt that the air was thin, and her whole body felt like it was being roasted on a fire. She fell to the ground powerlessly and opened her mouth to take in thest breath of air. Her unfocused eyes fell on the dressing table and she suddenly remembered, Where was the invitation that Gong mo had given her? She had clearly ced it there. How did it disappear? She didnt want to die if he didnt tease her! She still had to attend Gong Mos wedding! She wanted to pick up the wet towel and continue to cover her mouth and nose, but she had no strength. Miss Xin? An anxious voice was heard. She tried her best to open her eyes as if Yingying was her bodyguard. She should be able to save Yingluo, right? ...... Chinis concert caught on fire quickly made the front page headlines. Fortunately, the fire wasnt too big and was quickly put out, not causing any serious casualties. A few staff members were burned, and there was a small Stampede when the fans evacuated. A few people were injured, but they were all light injuries. Cindy was probably the most seriously injured. She was still unconscious 36 hours after the incident. The cause of the fire was still being investigated, and countless fans were praying for her. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan went to the hospital to visit her. Her tall and handsome bodyguard was standing at the door of the ward. Gong mo wasnt in the mood to admire his handsomeness and walked straight into the room. Sheng nanxuan suddenly felt strange and nced at the other person in confusion. The intuition he had when he first met sun boyu came back. Was there something wrong with this person? The other party had his hands behind his back and was staring straight ahead, looking like he was doing his job. Sheng nanxuan followed Gong mo into the ward. Cindy was lying on the bed, wearing an oxygen mask. Although she had a few burns on her body, none of them burned her skin and would not leave any scars. Half of her hair was blown away by the fire. Fortunately, the rescue team had already broken through the door and snatched the other half of her hair. That was why her hair had been trimmed, and it only reached her shoulders. However, for some reason, she did not wake up. It was said that her respiratory tract was damaged, and her vocal cords were most likely damaged. This meant that she might not be able to sing in the future. If she were to hear this news, she would definitely be very upset, right? Chapter 1074 1074 I want her to be with CEng Shuai every day Singers relied on their voices to make a living. Who would want their voice to be hoarse? Thinking about it this way, it would be good for her to wake upter so that she could receive this thunderous newster. After a while, Tang Xinxin and her friends also came to visit. Ill wait for you outside, Sheng nanxuan said to Gong mo. Gong mo nodded his head. Sheng nanxuan turned around and walked out of the ward. He looked at the bodyguard. The bodyguard held his breath and stood nervously against the wall. Sheng nanxuan looked at him. He had also been injured in the fire. At this time, his head was wrapped in gauze, but he was still standing there to perform his duty. What did you do before? Sheng nanxuan asked. The bodyguard froze and looked at him in confusion. He said in a hoarse voice, Im a soldier, I see. Sheng nanxuan frowned. Cindy will be fine in the hospital. You dont have to worry. You can go and rest. thank you, Mr. Sheng. The man nodded slightly, but he still stood still. Sheng nanxuan nced at him and guessed that he was secretly in love with Cindy. However, just in case, he still sent someone to check it out. There was no problem with the information. But that strange intuition made him have to be on guard. In the afternoon, he brought Gong mo back to joy garden and asked Gong mo to wait for the wedding with peace of mind. He strengthened the security inside and outside of joy garden. On the 22nd, Qimo received news that Sindy had woken up. However, she had to hold her wedding tomorrow, so she didnt have time to see Cindy. She gave Tian Cheng a call. when are youing over? Juste over tomorrow. Tian Cheng thought that she was going to ask her to go over today. I cant help much if I go over now. Its better not to trouble you. Tang Xinxin, Yu Xinran, and the others who could help her had already gone there. She felt that it would be too troublesome if she went there too. You cant help? Gong moughed. That would be such a pity! I was going to ask you for a favor! Tian Cheng was taken aback and hurriedly asked,what favor? Hurry up and tell me! You can help now? Cousin, dont make fun of me! Alright, I just received news that Cindy is awake. If you have the time, help me go and see her. Sure, Im going out in the afternoon, Tian Cheng agreed immediately. I went over on my way. ...... In the afternoon, when Tian Cheng was about to leave, her aunt said, Ill send you there. No need, Tian Cheng said as shebed her hair, Ive invited a few ssmates to y together. Its not convenient for you to go. She hadnt seen her ssmates for half a semester, but they kept in touch. When her roommate heard that she could walk, she wanted to meet her and see how she was doing. It was a good opportunity for her to ask for her ss notes. But your legs ... Give me your crutch, Ill walk slower. Isnt the walking stick ugly? Ill ask CEng Shuai to pick you up! Little aunt said with great interest. Tian Chengs face darkened as she grabbed her bag and left. Ever since Zeng Shuais identity was exposed on the day of the concert, her aunt knew that he was interested in her and wanted to get her to be with him every day. Dont call me that, dont worry! His aunt shouted. You didnt even bring your walking stick! Her younger aunt followed her with her walking stick. She was still waiting for the elevator. Here. Her aunt handed her the walking stick. She reached out to take it, but her aunt took it back. It really doesnt look good with this support. If you dont like handsome Zeng, Ill send you there! Do you think I look good in a wheelchair? Its better than using a walking stick! Otherwise, why would a wheelchair be more expensive than a walking stick? Ran ran, she was also drunk on this logic! Chapter 1075 1075 Shes quitting the entertainment industry? The elevator arrived and Tian Cheng was about to enter when her aunt pulled her back. Whats so bad aboutmander CEng that you dont like him? I think hes old, alright! Tian Cheng abandoned her walking stick, walked into the elevator, and pressed the close button. Little aunt muttered,old? Im only a few years older than you! Tian Cheng walked out of the neighborhood. She had only taken a few steps, but she already felt a little tired. She looked at the road and was about to call for a taxi when she saw Zeng Shuais car driving over. hehehe. Tian Cheng couldnt help but roll her eyes. She knew that she had been sold out by her aunt again. She gritted her teeth and asked, who is her real son? Zeng Shuai stopped the car and walked over. Since he had already been exposed, he no longer hid the gentleness and concern in his eyes.I heard from Auntie that youre going out. Shall I send you? I wont like you! Tian Cheng looked at him awkwardly. I wont like you! Zeng Shuai felt like he had been stabbed in the back, and he said firmly,You dont have toe to a conclusion so quickly. Lets put it this way, I dont want to like anyone. Tian Cheng turned to leave. Why? Zeng Shuai stopped her. Theres no good man! Youre wrong about men. In his opinion, there were still many good men. For example, Sheng nanxuan, Fang Yang, Lu Yingying, and even Yu Qingliu were doing well. Of course, he would be fine too. How many women did you have in the past? Tian Cheng looked straight at him. uh, Yingluo. Zeng Shuai looked away guiltily, then looked at her and asked in a low voice, youll be alone in the future, okay? Tian Cheng red at him and said,dogs cant change their ***! I dont believe you! Even a nk piece of paper cant resist the temptation. Tian Cheng nodded. Seeing that he agreed, Zeng Shuai immediately said,right? So ... Thats why I dont want anyone! You ... Tian Cheng turned around and walked away. She hailed a taxi and got in. Zeng Shuai helplessly held his forehead. She was just a little girl, why did she look like she had seen through the world? It was not scientific at all! ...... When Tian Cheng got out of the car at the hospital, CEng Shuais car also drove over. She red at him. Im here to see Cindy, he said. hes an artist from mypany. Tian Cheng nodded and turned to walk across the street to buy some fruits. Zeng Shuai: Yingluo. didnt shee to the hospital to visit? A fierce woman was afraid of being pestered, but he didnt believe that he couldnt pester her! He gritted his teeth, parked the car, and went in first. When Tian Cheng arrived at Cindys ward after buying the fruits, she saw Cindy lying on the bed. The doctor, Zeng Shuai, Cindys manager, and her assistant were all there. There were two reporters at the side, holding microphones and cameras. Were they going to interview him? Tian Cheng exined her purpose of visit and exchanged a few words with Cindy. Cindys voice became very hoarse, and it was hard to tell if she was male or female. Her voice was really ruined. Such an ethereal, angelic song, could it be that you cant hear it anymore? Lets start. sit on the sofa, Zeng Shuai said to the others and then called Tian Cheng. Tian Cheng turned around and sat on the sofa. CEng Shuai also sat down. She suddenly felt ufortable and her back stiffened. Cindy sat on the bed and smiled weakly at the camera. Hello everyone, Im fine. Being alive is the best gift. But Yingluo, listen to my voice. I cant sing for you anymore. In the future, Chini will no longer be in the music industry, and Yingluo will no longer be in the entertainment industry. Ill take good care of my health, and maybe one day, youll still hear about me. Tian Cheng was a little shocked. Was she quitting the entertainment industry? Chapter 1076 1076 He wanted to see who would dare to date her! Although he was reluctant, when he thought about Cindys current situation, it was a wise move to leave the entertainment industry. What else could he do? Using this hoarse voice to gain sympathy? Actually, you can change your career to acting. Zeng Shuai whispered in her ear, we can just use voice acting, but she doesnt want to. His breath brushed against her ear. She was shocked and quickly dodged. She felt a wave of heat spread from her ear. Zeng Shuai looked at her deeply and did not give her any more pressure. After the reporter left, Tian Cheng chatted a little more with Cindy before leaving as well. Zeng Shuai quickly followed her. Seeing that she was struggling to walk, he quickly went to support her. Youre going to hurt your leg like this! Why dont you use a wheelchair? Im fine. Tian Cheng pushed him away. Ill just take it as a recovery. Dont be a coward! Zeng Shuai supported her and walked forward. Ill send you back! Tian Cheng nudged him again but realized that she couldnt push him away. She couldnt help but raise her voice.Im not going back! I still have things to do! What is it? Is the ce far? Ill give you a ride. Ill just take a taxi. Tian Cheng said with a frown. Zeng Shuai pursed his lips and was silent for a while. Then, he suddenly lifted her up horizontally. ah! Tian Cheng screamed. what are you doing?! Let me down. Everyone can see it. CEng Shuai said leisurely. Tian Cheng was shocked. She quickly looked around and realized that the nurses, family members, and patients in the corridor were all looking at them. She was anxious and angry. She tugged at Zeng Shuais clothes. youre still not letting go?! Zeng Shuai turned a deaf ear and carried her forward. After they left the hospital, he stuffed her into the car. Tian Cheng struggled to run out, but he pinned her down. Youre obviously injured, cant you just be obedient? Why do I have to listen to you? Tian Cheng asked, suppressing her anger. If you dont listen, Ill kiss you! Zeng Shuai looked at her fiercely. She widened her eyes and saw the determination in his eyes. It seemed that if she did not listen, he would really stammer. She was shocked and shrank back into a ball. Zeng Shuai snorted, closed the door, and turned to the front passenger seat. Coward! He really hoped that she would resist to the end, so that he could kiss her in a justified manner. Where to? He asked. Xingxing film and television City. Tian Cheng turned her head away with an unhappy expression. A date? He gave her a strange look. Yeah! Tian Cheng replied in a bad mood. Zeng Shuai tightened his grip on the steering wheel. He wanted to see who would dare to go out with her! The car stopped at the entrance of the cinema. Tian Cheng quickly got out of the car. Thank you! Dont You Want Me to send you in? Zeng Shuai asked. No need! Tian Cheng quickly walked in. Slow down! Zeng Shuai shouted helplessly. Tian Cheng stopped in her tracks and looked around in a panic. Seeing that no one was paying attention to them, she heaved a sigh of relief and quickened her pace. When she walked to the rest area, she saw her three roommates, who had already bought the tickets. you guys bought me tickets, Tian Cheng said. Ill treat you to popcorn then! sure! the three of them agreed happily. Tian Cheng turned around to buy popcorn. The three of them watched her and whispered, Didnt you say there was a car ident? Why doesnt it look like youre injured? Dont tell me its about giving birth? One of them snickered. Its possible! A third person agreed. Tian Cheng waited in line for a while. When it was her turn, the salesgirl was still carrying things for the people in front of her. When she finished filling the popcorn, she still had not paid for it. She waited patiently. Suddenly, a voice came from the side.Why are you so slow? Your service attitude isnt good. Chapter 1077 1077 Give her free popcorn for life Tian Cheng was shocked and looked over to seemander CEng standing beside her. The salesgirl was dumbfounded and looked at him in a daze. What did this person mean? Could he be here for an examination? Wheres your manager? Zeng Shuai asked. uh, Yingluo. the salesgirl suddenly reacted. C-CEO CEng! Hengxing film and television City was Hengxing Entertainments industry, and CEng Shuai was the BOSS! Was the big BOSS here to inspect their work? Zeng Shuai nced at Tian Cheng and said to the salesperson, Ill give her free popcorn for life. Where is the managers office? That way. The salesgirl pointed and returned the full amount to Tian Cheng. congrattions, youre so lucky. Whats so good about Yingluo? She had simply stepped on a pile of sh * t, alright? But since its free, Ill have another bucket! Tian Cheng made a request to the salesperson with a nk expression. The salesgirl expressionlessly filled another bucket for her and gave her a membership card. In the future, if you use your card to buy popcorn for free, you still have to pay for the coke. Oh? Tian Cheng smiled. this card doesnt seem to be any different from the other cards? Uh, ran ran has never encountered such a thing before. Ive already noted down the card number and will let the technical team handle it after this. I can get you a special card the next time youe. Its fine as long as its free. It doesnt matter what the card is. Tian Cheng turned around with the popcorn in her arms and saw Zeng Shuai walking over with a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man had a fawning expression on his face. He seemed to be the manager of the cinema. She lowered her head and walked to her roommate with the popcorn. Her roommate grabbed the popcorn and asked, Who was that man you were talking to? Hes so handsome! Look, look, look, Yingluo is over there! he looks a little familiar, Yingying. I think hes the president of Star Entertainment, Wen Yingyings rumored boyfriend! He seems to think that the salesgirl is too slow. Tian Cheng said, hes probably here for an inspection. tsk, tsk! Hes really doing his job! Tian Cheng nced at it and lowered her head. Zeng Shuai saw that all the people sitting beside her were girls, so he was very happy. He said to the manager,Good management! t-thank you, President. The managers forehead was full of sweat, and he couldnt figure out what he meant. Tian Cheng and the others waited for 15 minutes before entering. The movie was less than two hours long, so they decided to go to the KTV to sing after the movie. Tian Cheng didnt want to dampen their spirits, so she didnt object. She smiled sweetly and said, but I have to go home before 9 p.m. Tomorrow. I have to attend my cousins wedding. Alright, alright, alright! Its still early! Well sing until seven or eight, then well go for supper. His three roommates said readily. Walking out of the cinema, Tian Cheng saw CEng Shuais car parked by the side of the road. She couldnt help but frown. The four of them took a taxi to a nearby KTV. When they arrived, Tian Cheng couldnt wait to sit on the sofa and rest, stretching out her hands to massage her calves. Two of his roommates had already rushed over to pick a song. Another one asked, Does your leg hurt? A little. Tian Cheng smiled apologetically. Ill be fine after sitting down for a while. Thats good. The other party heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at the drinks menu and asked, what would you like to drink? do you want beer? I dont need the wine. Ill have some fruit juice or something. Aiya! Were not underaged. How can we not drink? A roommate who was picking a song turned around. Im still recovering from my injuries, Tian Cheng said. drinking will affect me. Then you drink, well drink! Chapter 1078 1078 Chapter 1082-scheming against Tian Cheng After a while, everyone had selected their songs and the waiter brought in drinks and beer. Tian Cheng had just eaten too much popcorn and was feeling thirsty. She took tworge sses of fruit juice and drank them. Tian Cheng, its your turn! The ssmate passed the microphone to her. She recognized the song and shouted,who ordered it? How am I supposed to go up to such a high pitch? Why cant we go up? It might even be better than the original! Tian Cheng had no choice but to sing two songs in a row, both of which were high notes. The next song was, and she begged for mercy, I cant take it anymore, I cant take it anymore, Yingluo, I feel like my throat is going hoarse! She shoved the microphone back to her ssmate and took another big gulp of her drink. She didnt know if it was because the air conditioner in the room was broken or because the drink was alcoholic, but she felt a little hot and her mouth was dry, so she had to continue drinking. After drinking for a long time, the feeling became more serious. She asked, Do you have water? I want to drink mineral water. You can look for it. The student next to him said as he got up and went to the bathroom. Tian Cheng was searching for water in the room when another roommate stopped her. Tian Cheng, apany me to the toilet outside. Tian Cheng nced at the toilet in the private room. The student from earlier had note out yet. This ssmate of hers had always been timid. Tian Cheng guessed that she was afraid of going out alone, so she said, Good Yingluo. She felt dizzy and wanted to go out for some fresh air. The two of them left the private room. The expression of the remaining roommate changed, and he rushed to the bathroom door and knocked. The girl who was hiding inside came out. The two of them looked at each other and picked up their phones to send messages. After a while, a group of men walked in, and the leader said, You guys can leave. Yingluo, Who are you? The two of them were shocked. wheres miss Wen? Could it be that miss Wen will personallye? The man in the lead sneered. she ... She promised us that wed sign our names on the script, Tian Chengs roommate said. Dont worry, go. The man waved his hand. The two of them took their bags and left in a hurry. When they were outside, one of them took out his phone and sent a text message. At that moment, Tian Cheng was standing outside the toilet in a daze. She heard a ding-dong sound and a text message notification. She touched her body and realized that she didnt bring her phone out. It was obviously someone elses. At this moment, her ssmates voice came from the cubicle. Tian Cheng- Whats wrong? Tian Cheng asked. Yingluo, can you do me a favor? Her ssmate said embarrassedly, my thing is here. Go back and take that from my bag. I forgot about it just now. uh, tsk tsk. Tian Cheng was speechless. you still dare to drink when youre having that? please ~the ssmate begged. Just wait. Tian Cheng rubbed her forehead and turned to walk toward the private room. She felt more and more ufortable. She had only left for a short while when the student came out of the toilet and quickly ran downstairs to meet the other two students. Her ssmate passed her her bag and she hurriedly said,Lets go, lets go! The three of them walked out of the KTV. In the car across the road, Zeng Shuai frowned in confusion. Werent they together with Tian Cheng? Tian Cheng didnt seem to havee out. Why did they leave by themselves? ...... Tian Cheng leaned against the wall and slowly walked to the door of the private room. She pushed the door open and realized that it was not her ssmates inside, but a few drunk men. Im sorry, I entered the wrong door! She said hurriedly. She turned around and wanted to leave, but a man suddenly rushed over and grabbed her arm, saying in a hooligan-like manner, Since youre already here, why are you leaving? Why dont you stay and y with everyone? Chapter 1079 1079 Youve been sold out by your ssmate, dont you understand? what are you guys doing?! Tian Cheng called out. What do you think Im doing? The man picked her up and walked towards the sofa. ah! Tian Cheng screamed in horror. The scene of Wu Li bullying her that time appeared in her mind again. She struggled in a panic and looked around the house, trying to find a window to escape likest time. However- There were no windows here, so she had no chance to jump off the building! let me go! Tian Cheng roared. The manughed and threw her away. The men sitting on the sofa reached out to catch her and touched her body. Theyughed wildly.This little sister is really fresh and beautiful, still a Virgin, right? Look at how red her face is, like a tomato. Cant wait? Hahaha! help! Tian Cheng shouted as she struggled. However, her luck this time was obviously not as good asst time ... Last time, Wu Li was the only one, so she could escape. This time, there were a few of them, and each of them held her down with one hand. Last time, she could jump off the building because there was a window, but this time, she couldnt escape Yingluo, so she couldnt jump off even if there was a window! Moreover, thest time was during winter, and she was wearing thick clothes, but Wu Li couldnt upy her. It was summer this time, and although she wasnt wearing a dress, she was still thin, so she was still taken advantage of by this group of animals. no! Tian Cheng broke down and cried. let go! Suddenly, a phone rang. Tian Cheng was shocked and sat up immediately. Then, she was pressed down again. But she saw her own bag. She didnt enter the wrong door! What was going on? Where were her ssmates? Who were these people? She had been framed! Stop! She shouted fiercely, wheres my ssmate?! Youve been sold out by your ssmate. Dont you understand? The man who was holding her head chuckled and his fingers flirtatiously slid across her face. Tian Cheng didnt move at all. The men thought that she had resigned herself to her fate. The one who was hugging her leg gently undid the buttons of her long pants. Her body stiffened, and she suddenly turned her head to bite the hand that was touching her face. ah! the man screamed. She struggled to get up and identally fell to the ground. At this moment, another man took out the phone from her bag. Give me the phone! She shouted. CEng Shuai? The man sneered and hung up. He threw the phone on the coffee table. who can be more handsome than us? Dont worry, Ill dote on you today. CEng Shuai Qian Qian! Tian Cheng quickly got up to grab the phone. The man behind her held her down and tore her clothes apart. She grabbed the ashtray on the table and threw it at him. With a bang, the man who was hit by the ashtray dodged while groaning in pain. She raised her hand and smashed it a few more times, but her hand was twisted by someone. ah! Tian Cheng cried out in pain. A man pressed her head against the coffee table and said fiercely, You still f * cking dare to hit me? You want to y SM? Alright, big brother will apany you! The man unbuckled the belt around his waist with one hand, took it out, and threw it on the coffee table. The melon seeds and peanuts on the coffee table flew into the air, and the ss cup cracked. Tian Cheng! Zeng Shuais voice was heard. Tian Cheng was shocked, and so were the men. Where are you? Zeng Shuai asked. CEng Qianqian, save me, Qianqian! Tian Cheng shouted with great effort. The man on the other end of the line hurriedly hung up the phone and scolded the man holding Tian Cheng down. Dont go crazy! Hurry up! What about the DV camcorder? Whos going to record it? When Tian Cheng heard their words, she felt a chill run down her spine. Chi- The shirt on her body was torn. The person holding her head released his hand, and she took the opportunity to shout, Help! Chapter 1080 1080 Save me! CEng Shuai! This is a KTV. Bang! Bang! The five men were shocked by the loud noise and froze. They looked at the door and saw that it was separated by a decorative wall. They couldnt be sure if the door was open from the sofa. However, a shadow shed across the wall. Clearly, someone hade in. Tian Cheng raised her head andmander CEng appeared in her line of sight. She cried tears of joy,CEng Shuai! Save me! Zeng Shuais face was livid. He rushed over and kicked away the person who was pressing on her. Seeing that the clothes on her back were torn apart, revealing her snow-white skin and underwear, he took off his coat and covered her. Who are you? The five men who had intended toy their hands on Tian Cheng asked. Zeng Shuai looked at them and his eyelids trembled. He picked Tian Cheng up and ced her on one of the sofas legs. Then, he turned around, pressed one of the men down, and started beating him up. As he beat them up, he heard someoneing in from outside. He grabbed the person and threw him over, shouting, No one is allowed toe in! No one could see Tian Chengs face! The people outside were frightened and did note in. He rolled up his sleeves and started beating up the others like a madman. The few of them were beaten up by him and could not get up from the ground. However, he was still not satisfied. He grabbed an ashtray and smashed it on thest mans head. After a few hits, the other party stopped moving. However, he couldnt see so much. He wanted to kill these animals to vent his anger. help, help Yingluo! the man on the ground begged for mercy. we didnt do it on purpose, Yingluo! Someone asked us to do it! CEng, CEng Shuai! Tian Chengs trembling voice came. Zeng Shuai threw away the ashtray, which was covered with blood. He reached out to wipe his face and found some blood on his palm. He picked up a tissue and wiped it away before turning to look at Tian Cheng. Tian Cheng was curled up on the sofa and covered herself with his coat as she fought. His expression changed when he saw her. He hurried over and asked in a low voice, Whats wrong with you? This group of bastards! He wrapped her in his coat, took out his phone, and made a call to get someone toe over and deal with the aftermath. Then he carried her out. mm, Yingluo. Tian Cheng wriggled in his arms. its so hot, Yingluo. Shut up! Zeng Shuai said in a low voice and covered her head with his coat. He quickly walked out of the KTV and put her in the back seat of his car. Tian Cheng leaned on the seat and tore his coat apart. Seeing that he had gotten into the drivers seat, she got up and wrapped her arms around his neck. Save, save me, Yingluo! She saw her torn clothes hanging on her arm and was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, she pushed him away and fell back into her seat. She hugged her arms and cried. Zeng Shuai knew that she had regained some of her consciousness, so he drove quickly. Soon, they arrived at his ce. He quickly got out of the car and carried her out, still covering her upper body with his coat. Tian Cheng smelled the scent on his body and felt her body and mind rx. However, an indescribable heat rose in her heart. Chapter 1081 1081 Ill take responsibility for you, okay? Am I not gentlemanly enough? Zeng Shuai shouted, I didnt do anything to you. you ... Tian Chengs eyes widened in anger. He didnt do anything to her? I didnt even go in. Zeng Shuai mumbled in a low voice. ah- Tian Cheng screamed, grabbed a pillow, and hit him like crazy. Alright, alright, alright! I was wrong! Zeng Shuai lifted the quilt and got out of bed. When Tian Cheng saw his naked butt, she turned her head away and buried her face in the nket. He picked up his pants and put them on, then said in a low voice, Ill take responsibility, okay? You wish! Tian Cheng raised her head and roared. Zeng Shuai looked at her deeply, then opened the door and went out. Tian Cheng hugged the nket tightly and started crying. She couldnt believe that she was the woman who had gone crazy yesterday. But he didnt regret not doing that. Should she be thanking him for not taking advantage of her? But why should she thank him? Knock, knock, knock! There was a knock on the door. Tian Cheng immediately wrapped the nket tightly around her and looked up at him timidly. He walked in and ced her bag and two paper bags on the bed. I got someone to get your bag back from the KTV. Your mom called. You should think about how to exin it to her. There are clothes in the bag. After he finished speaking, he closed the door and left. Tian Cheng slowly rxed and put on the clothes in the bag. He was very thoughtful. He had even prepared undergarments, but the outeryer was actually a small evening gown. She remembered that today was Gong Mos wedding and walked out of the room in a panic. He opened the door and saw CEng Shuai leaning against the wall, drinking a ss of water in one hand and another in the other. To soothe your throat, he said as he handed her the ss of water. Tian Cheng turned around and walked into the living room. The phone in her bag suddenly rang. She was shocked and slowly took it out. The caller ID showed that it was her aunt. She picked up the phone and heard her aunts worried voice. Cheng Cheng! Where did you gost night? Why did you only pick up now? I was ying with my ssmates untilte. I was afraid of disturbing you, so I went back to school. At the mention of her ssmates, she clenched her cell phone, her fingers stiff. Then why didnt you tell me? Do you know how worried I was? I was singing, so I didnt hear the phone ring. I thought it was time for you to sleep, so I didnt disturb you, Yueyue. Then Yingluo,e back quickly! Its time to go to Momos! I know, Zhenzhen. Tian Cheng hung up the phone and turned to look at CEng Shuai. Can you do me a favor? How can I not be busy with your work? Youre already mine, Yingluo. Whos your man? Tian Cheng cried out in excitement. Zeng Shuai looked at her deeply and handed her the water in his hand. She turned her head away, not nning to ept it at all. Zeng Shuai was furious. He put the cup on the coffee table and said fiercely,I should have F * cked you yesterday! you- Tian Cheng red at him angrily. He held her face and lowered his head to kiss her hard. Tian Cheng wanted to break free from him, but how could shepete with his strength? She bit him hard, and he quickly backed away, sticking out his tongue to lick his lips. Tian Cheng wiped her mouth and said in disgust, I didnt brush my teeth! Zeng Shuai walked away with his cup. theres honey in the water. Youll feel better after drinking a little. Theres a new toothbrush in the bathroom. Chapter 1082 1082 Did he sleep with her for nothing? Tian Cheng pursed her lips, picked up a ss of water, and walked into the bathroom while drinking. After she went in, she came out again and ced her bag on the coffee table. Zeng Shuai went back to his room to change and saw that her old clothes had been thrown into the trash can. He stood by the trash can and looked at it for a while. He decided to wait for her to leave before picking it up for his collection. This thought made his face turn red. He changed into his wedding dress, tidied his hair, and walked into the kitchen. He took out the toasted toast, warm milk, and boiled eggs. It was double. He ced them on the dining table. Tian Cheng came out after washing up. Have some breakfast. Tian Cheng felt very ufortable. She frowned and said, I should go back! My mom is waiting for me! Ill give you a ride. Zeng Shuai turned around and entered the bedroom. Tian Cheng thought for a moment, then walked to the dining table and picked up the ss of milk to drink. She slowly put it down halfway through her drink, her fingers trembling. The drug that made her go crazy yesterday must have been put in her drink. Whats wrong? Zeng Shuai came out of the bedroom with a bottle of medicine for bruises in his hand. your arm is a little bruised. I applied it for youst night. You can fix it again. Tian Cheng was shocked. She raised her arm and saw that it was more than just bruised. It was already a little swollen! She looked at him angrily, and he said with a straight face, It wasnt me, Tian Cheng recalled the incident at the KTV and snatched the medicine from him. Zeng Shuai sat down, picked up his toast, and said, Lets eat first. Ive already taken care of Yingluo and the others from yesterday. Shes my ssmate. Ive found ran ran. Zeng Shuai lowered his eyes, stirred the jam with a knife, and wiped it on the bread. why did they do that to me?! Tian Cheng did not understand. She was disappointed and heartbroken. although were not close friends, we get along quite well. Weve never had any conflicts in the dormitory, aww. Zeng Shuai put down his knife and took a big bite of toast. Then, he drank a mouthful of milk. lets eat first. Wen Yingying was the one who instructed them to do it, so he should be the reason. How could he dare to let Tian Cheng know? If he wanted to let her know, he would have to wait until she was full. Tian Cheng hadnt had dinner the day before and had spent half the night there. She was exhausted and was indeed hungry. She suppressed the anger and sadness in her heart, swallowed two pieces of toast, and drank the milk. Eat the egg. Zeng Shuai said. Im not eating! Tian Cheng shouted, who are you to control me?! Im just afraid that Yingying hasnt eaten her fill, Zeng Shuai sighed softly. You dont need to care. Tian Cheng turned her head away in a low voice. She felt very ufortable thinking about the intimate contactst night. Zeng Shuai looked at her, put the tableware in the kitchen, and came out to say, lets go. Ill send you home. Well go to Happy Garden after I pick up your mother. Tian Cheng picked up the bottle of medicinal wine and sprayed a little on her arm after she got into the car. She then gently rubbed it. Zeng Shuai asked,does your fracture hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital? well go tomorrow. Its already quitete. We shouldnt dy the wedding. Zeng Shuai was silent as he drove slowly. After a while, he said,That Yingluo Nothing happened between usst night! Tian Cheng said sternly. Yingluo, Zeng Shuai said,so I slept with her for nothing? Youre not responsible! Heined. shut up! Tian Cheng red at him fiercely. dont you dare take advantage of me! Zeng Shuai didnt say anything and drove angrily, feeling like he had encountered a female hooligan! Tian Cheng bit her lip and looked at him. ran ran, she said, I dont want anyone else to know about this. I wont say. Chapter 1083 1083 Is Cheng Cheng something he can call? Tian Cheng nodded. but I want to find out whats going on. Can you help me? she asked. Zeng Shuais hands nervously gripped the steering wheel twice. He looked at the road and said, Its my fault, Tian Cheng was stunned and looked at him in confusion. He took a deep breath and said,Wen Yingying asked someone to do it. Tian Chengs eyes widened in shock. Im sorry, Yingluo. Bastard! Tian Cheng threw the bottle of medicine at him. However, the medicine bottle was too small and didnt have much power. After hitting him twice, she threw it directly at his face, then picked up her bag and hit him. Zeng Shuai blocked her while driving.Ive already banned her! If youre not happy, I can kill her! Get lost! Tian Cheng roared, dont even think about making me take someones life! I didnt mean it that way, Yingluo, stop calling, Im driving! Can you call me when I stop? You can even kill me! He didnt expect Wen Yingying to have such vicious thoughts. He had underestimated her in the past and thought that she was really very well-behaved. He didnt expect her to be so scheming. Women were indeed not simple creatures! Bastard! Tian Cheng smacked him on the head onest time, put down her bag, and turned to look out the window. Stop the car! She suddenly shouted. Were almost at Chengcheng. Stop the car! Zeng Shuai turned a deaf ear and continued driving. Tian Cheng closed her eyes and leaned against the car window without saying a word. After a while, the car stopped. Tian Cheng immediately opened the door and went down. Zeng Shuai chased after her and said,Tian Cheng- Dont follow me! Tian Cheng turned around and shouted. Cheng Jue, Cheng Cheng? His aunts voice came. Tian Cheng was shocked and turned around. Why are you two together? his aunt walked over and asked in surprise. Tian Cheng opened her mouth, not knowing how to exin. Im going to pick up Cheng Cheng from school, Zeng Shuai said. Tian Cheng red at him, thinking,who is he to call me Cheng Cheng? Zeng Shuai pretended to be innocent. Good! Good! Little aunt said happily, thinking that they were together. Suddenly, she smelled the scent of medicine and alcohol. She looked at Tian Chengs body and saw the red and swollen arm. Whats going on? Im fine. I was hit by the door of a KTV. Tian Cheng held her arm and said, lets go! Ill get my makeup done first, I wont be able to make it in a while! alright, alright, alright. This is Momos wedding. We cant bete. Did you bring a gift? Hes still upstairs, Then well go up and get it! Tian Cheng dragged her forward. Eh? CEng Shuai ... He can just wait here! Tian Cheng said viciously. Her aunt was stunned. She looked at her and then at Zeng Shuai. Zeng Shuai smiled and stood up straight. Little aunt was very satisfied. She turned around and followed Tian Cheng, shouting, Slow down! You dont want your legs anymore? It wasnt until they entered the elevator that youngest aunt had a chance to speak properly. We just started dating, dont be so arrogant! Look at how good he is ... Whos dating him? Tian Cheng called out. You two arent dating? his aunt was stunned. The elevator arrived. Tian Cheng walked out and opened the door with her keys. Little aunt followed over and muttered,I think it looks very simr, Yingluo. After entering the house, Tian Cheng returned to her room to change her clothes. Are your clothes new? her aunt asked. Yingluo bought it with her ssmates yesterday. this dress is not bad. I can even attend a wedding like this. Little aunt said with a smile. I dont think so. Ill still wear this custom-made set. ... Tian Cheng frowned and took out the custom-made gown from her closet. Chapter 1084 1084 Chapter 1089-Yu qinghuan returns Little aunt nodded. those who go to Xuanji and Mo Mos ce are all big shots. Its not good to wear the same clothes. Its safer to have it custom-made. The two of them changed their clothes and went downstairs with their things. When Zeng Shuai saw that Tian Cheng had changed her clothes, he felt stifled. The dress that he bought would definitely not be a problem for her to wear to the wedding! Well, it must be because she was despised, and so were her clothes. He suddenly regretted it! Why were you so gentlemanlyst night? She was already in that state, so wouldnt it be fine if he just took thest step? It felt like there was no progress at all. ...... At the capitals airport, Yu qinghuan was dressed in a red dress as she flitted through the crowd. Behind her was a grinning King. King was tall and handsome with a light beard. He looked mature and imposing. As he walked, he looked like a big Shot. The two of them walked one after the other, attracting everyones attention. Everyone couldnt help but look at them, thinking: Did this celebritye from somewhere? When she walked out of the airport, she saw a ck Rolls-Royce. A young foreign man was standing next to the Rolls-Royce. When he saw King, he greeted him respectfully, BOSS! King walked to the car and called out to Yu qinghuan, Lily? Yu qinghuan stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at him. He pulled open the back seat of the Rolls-Royce and made a gesture of invitation. Yu qinghuan walked over, lifted her red dress, and sat inside. King sat beside her. After the car started, he asked his men, Wheres Sheng Dongyi? Have you killed the target? Not yet, Take me to the target first. I want to see Sheng Dongyi. Yu qinghuan said. dont worry. Sheng Dongyi is right beside the target. Yu qinghuan nodded in satisfaction. Ever since they had met a year and a half ago overseas, King had been following her. She went around looking at the scenery, and he nagged at her every day. Someone wanted to cause her trouble, but he took care of them before she could. When they were camping in the wilderness, he diligently helped to hunt and build a fire to clean up. However, with her abilities, she didnt need him at all. So she didnt say thank you, nor did she ept his good intentions, and continued to do things her own way. If he was in a good mood, she would not chase him away and treat him as apanion. If he was still so noisy when she was in a bad mood, she would hit him directly. A few days ago, he had said that he wasing to China and asked her toe along, but she had naturally ignored him. The two of them had lived together in peace, but he could not ask her to do anything, otherwise she would have beaten him to death! However, heter said,Sheng Dongyi is there. Didnt you want to kill him? Ill Take You There. Hence, she returned to China. ...... Worriless hospital. Cindy sat on the bed in a daze. She didnt like to talk now, so everyone thought that she was sad because her voice was destroyed. She was indeed sad, but not because of that. What was a voicepared to Emilia? Emilya had established a new regime, and the new ruler made a public statement: Although Emilya was now a democratic country, they would treat the former Royal members well. However, during thest coup, the royal family was divided into two. One of them fled the country, and the rest colluded with the rebel army. In the end, they were killed by the rebel army, and no one existed. The new government released this news because they wanted the royal family members who were stranded outside to return on their own ord. What about after he returned? Cindy felt like she would be killed! She remembered the fire that day and the fact that she had been knocked out. Could it be an assassin sent by the new government? Chapter 1085 1085 Using you to get close to the target Otherwise, who would target her? Even if she became famous in the entertainment industry and someone didnt like it, they shouldnt harm her in this way. But if he was a killer, why didnt he kill her with one shot? Thats right! She suddenly understood that the whole world knew that she was from Emilia. If she was assassinated when Emilia had just gained independence, it would inevitably make people suspect her true identity. However, if she died in a fire, it could be said to be an ident, and it was hard to suspect that she was a Princess Qianqian. Miss Xin, The bodyguard walked in. She returned to her senses and looked at him. It was he who had arrived in time that day and saved her, otherwise she would have really died. What is it? She asked in a low voice. Her voice was unpleasant to hear. Even if she didnt care, she didnt want to scare others. The man looked dignified and somewhat handsome, but he was usually unsmiling. He looked like a poker-faced man, giving people a faint strange feeling. today is Mr. Sheng and Mrs. Shengs wedding, he said. Mrs. Sheng has sent a driver over and asked if you would like to go. Cindy was stunned. She shook her head. Im already like this. Im not going. If someone really wanted to assassinate her and the other party followed her to the wedding, wouldnt the wedding be ruined? But Mrs. Sheng has sent someone here. Its not good to turn her down like this. Yingluo, why dont you prepare a gift and send it over? this ... Cindy was stunned and said hurriedly, but Ive been in a daze recently and forgot about this. Im not prepared to do this at all. What should I do? The man did not say anything. Cindy thought for a while and said,go to my ce and bring me my entire album. Ill sign my name and write a card, and you help me give it to her Yingluo. Alright, he said. The man turned around to leave. wait! Cindy suddenly stopped him. such a cheap gift. Is it not sincere? I believe that miss Xin is sincere. Cindy was silent for a few seconds. you go. She had no other choice. Time was of the essence, and there was no time to prepare anything else. Moreover, she wanted to leave. Singing was, after all, standing at the top of the crowd, and it was too eye-catching. No matter what the new government wanted, shed better hide first. Why dont we leave today? He would sign an album as a farewell to Gong mo. Half an hourter, the door of the ward was suddenly opened. She thought that her bodyguard had returned, but when she looked up, she saw an unfamiliar foreign man. Where are your bodyguards? the man closed the door and walked over. Who are you?! Cindy was shocked and asked warily. You dont know him. The man took out a pair of ck gloves from his pocket and put them on. The gloves seemed to be made of leather. Cindy found it strange. Why are you wearing leather gloves in the summer? but Im here to kill your red-eyed Princess Emilya. The man looked into her eyes, his eyes filled with killing intent and a smile. Cindy shuddered and said,it really is them! You set the fire? Set fire? I wont go through so much trouble, so it should be my subordinate. Subordinate? Cindy thought about it seriously, as if she had thought of something. Yes, that bodyguard of yours. The man smiled. he has been by your side for almost half a year. Unfortunately, the hatred in his heart has exceeded the mission. He wants to use you to get closer to the target of his hatred, so he has not killed you. target of hatred, Yingluo. Sindy recalled that the bodyguard had just told him about Gong Mos wedding. Could it be ... She was shocked. She lifted the quilt and got out of bed, wanting to go and inform the others. Chapter 1086 1086 The goddess will kill whoever she wants King suddenly pulled out a silver wire-like object and gently wrapped it around her neck, pulling her towards him. Cindy subconsciously grabbed it with her hand, but she immediately felt a sharp pain in her palm, and she couldnt help but cry out in pain. King retracted the silver wire in his hand. The silver wire slid down her shoulder and cut her hospital gown. Blood oozed out of her skin. The target of the silver wire was her neck! In the nick of time, the door was suddenly knocked open and a gust of wind blew past them. King felt the thread in his hand loosen-it broke, broke the Kasaya. He raised his head in shock and saw Yu qinghuan standing in front of him. She raised her hand and shook off the silk thread in her hand. Her finger was cut, but she didnt feel any pain. King threw Sindy away. Sindy fell to the ground, her hands covered in blood. But luckily, shes still alive, Yingluo. Didnt I tell you to wait for me outside? King yelled at Yu qinghuan. are you alright? Yu qinghuan asked, looking at Cindy on the ground. Cindy found her voice familiar, and she suddenly looked up and eximed, Lily! you two know each other?! King was shocked as well. Yu qinghuan ignored him and lowered her head to ask Cindy, Did you help me pass the things to him? yes, Cindy nodded. I did. Yu qinghuan smiled beautifully, and King was instantly mesmerized. He shouted, OK! OK! If the goddess says she wont kill, then she wont kill. If she says shell kill, then shell kill! then Im going to kill Sheng Dongyi! Yu qinghuan looked at him coldly. Alright! King said generously, lets go and kill him now! ...... The car drove into Happy Garden and stopped outside the vis garden. Youngest aunt got out of the car and looked at her surroundings in shock. She did not expect Sheng nanxuans Vi to take up such arge area. Was this just being rich? He was simply rich! Mom, lets go in first. Tian Cheng walked toward the vi. Her aunt came back to her senses and caught up with her. She found Zeng Shuai standing by the car and asked, Why didnt you wait for me? Hes busy. He doesnt need to go in with us. Then you should have said thank you! Sorry to trouble you! Little aunt turned around and said to Zeng Shuai. I should. Zeng Shuaiughed. Chengchengs injuries have not healed yet. Auntie, please take care of her. AI! Little aunt agreed with a smile. Tian Cheng red at CEng Shuai angrily. He shrugged and greeted the guest in a good mood. Whats with your attitude? her younger aunt whispered to Tian Cheng. See how much she cares about you? Tian Cheng walked in quickly, feeling weak. Little aunt was dazzled by the scenesyout and looked around as she walked, but she didnt have time to say anything. Walking into the vis living room, she saw many people sitting there, some familiar and some unfamiliar. Most of them were people from the Yu and Wu families. Tian Cheng, youre here? Yu Xinran smiled. Hu Zi knelt on the ground and yed a game with Simon. He raised his head and shouted, Aunty! Simon, who was lying on the ground, also raised his head. Aunty ... You called her cousin! Hu Zi was speechless. Simon followed her advice and called out cousin . Everyoneughed. Those who had never seen Tian Cheng before were secretly sizing her up. They guessed that she had a good rtionship with Gong mo and were considering whether to use her to form a marriage. Tian Cheng walked over with a smile and rubbed Hu Zi and Simons faces. She didnt dare to kiss them because of her makeup. Little aunt stood at the side uneasily and asked everyone,M-m-m-m-mo and her mother, where are they? They are all upstairs. Momo is still putting on makeup. Yu Xinran said, candy heart is there too. I saw too many people, so I came down first. Im preparing to go to the wedding venue. Chapter 1087 1087 Entering Happy Garden Where will the wedding be held? Tian Cheng asked anxiously. Joy garden was so big that it naturally had a specific location. Its just behind the rose Garden. After the wedding, Momo and nanxuan will take a helicopter to the airport and go on their honeymoon! Well take care of Hu Zi then! Wu surong said with a smile. Then Ill go up and say hello to my cousin first, and then well go together. Tian Cheng said. Alright, well wait for you here. Yu Xinran said. ...... At the entrance of joy garden. The man got out of the car with a small wrapped gift and an invitation in his hand. He slowly walked to the bodyguard who was checking the invitation. Im miss Xins assistant. Shes at the hospital and cante over, so she asked me to bring her gifts. The bodyguard checked the invitation carefully. Seeing that there was no problem, he raised his head and asked, May I know your name, Sir? The man paused and smiled,aunt Liu. Mr. Liu, pleasee in. The bodyguard said politely, someone will take you to rest. Given Sheng nanxuans status, if he invited someone to his wedding, that person would definitelye. However, there might be an ident, so he could only send someone to send gifts. In such a situation, it was impossible to leave the gift at the door, as that would be disrespectful to the person who really gave the gift. The man was sent to the front of the vi by car. He looked at the magnificence of the ce coldly and exerted some force with his fingers. He looked around carefully like a piece of silk that had never seen the world, but in fact, he was sizing up the situation around him. There were people all around, and under the watchful eyes of the guests, well-ordered servants, and servants, any unusual behavior would be discovered. Yu Xinran carried Hu Zi out of the vi, and Tian Cheng followed behind with Simon in her arms. They chatted andughed as they walked toward the wedding venue. The grass was already a sea of flowers. White, pink, and red roses were tied in all kinds of styles, and the air was filled with the fragrance of roses. There were white chairs on the grass, and everyone found a seat and sat down. Looking at everything around them, they couldnt help but click their tongues in wonder. As the time approached, the chairs were filled with people and the band began to y. Lu Qian stood in front of the band and yed the violin. Her voice was melodious and pleasant, as if she was telling the romantic love story of a neer. Wheres mom? Hu Zi asked dan Rong. Mommy will be here soon. Shan Rong carried him in front of her. dont run around. I didnt. Hu Zi pouted. hehe, hehe. Simonughed at him. He snorted and hugged Shan Rong tightly. Simon was stunned and reached out to pull Shan Rong.Mommy, carry me, You two are so annoying! Shan Rong red at them. all of you, sit tight! Hu Zi immediately returned to his seat. He sat next to Simon, and the seat next to him was Gambinos. Gambino was going to bring Qian mo on stage, so he wasnt there. Grandma is so fierce. Hu Zi whispered to Simon. Simon nodded and looked around curiously. The adults around him were also looking forward to it. Finally, it was time for the groom to appear. Daddy! Hu Zi looked at Sheng nanxuan and widened his eyes in surprise. He did not seem to recognize him. He felt that Yingluos father was very handsome today! Please wee the bride! The emcee said loudly into the microphone. The wedding march started ying. Gong mo held a bouquet of flowers in his hand and held Gambinos hand as they walked slowly from the end of the red carpet. She saw Sheng nanxuan in the distance. Chapter 1088 1088 I want to marry you The big screen behind Sheng nanxuan was ying a silent animation. It was a clip of their secret feelings for each other in high school. Gong mo looked at him and also looked at their past. He smiled and his eyes turned red. Aiyo, hehe,Shan Rong said softly. youre actually in a rtionship behind my back! Tian Cheng, who was recording with her phone, chuckled and said softly, so many years of rtionship. How good is that ~ If I had known, I would have broken her legs! I wanted to break her legs back then, but now Im just d. If I had a boyfriend from high school, my mom wouldnt have arranged a blind date for me now. What are you saying! Her younger aunt red at her. you better watch quietly! You can use it as a reference when you hold a wedding in the future. When Tian Cheng heard this, she said to Shan Rong,you see! Shan Rongughed and did not say anything else. Tian Cheng and her younger aunt did not speak either. I want to go, Hu Zi pulled Shan Rong. theyre all here. Sit down! Shan Rong held him down, afraid that he would run up and ruin the ceremony. Mr. Sheng nanxuan, are you willing to do so? The emcees solemn and sacred voice rang out, and the people below did not dare to make another sound. Almost everyone had gathered here to watch the wedding, so the outside of the vi was a little empty. A figure carefully shed in. At the wedding, Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan exchanged rings. Sheng nanxuan removed her veil and kissed her on the cheek. There was a round of apuse from the crowd. Hu Zi sat down and shouted, Dad! Daddy! Mom ... Sheng nanxuan smiled and reached out to him. He immediately ran over and hugged Gong mo. Sheng nanxuan took the microphone from the emcee and said to everyone, Gong mo and I have been married for four years. Today is our fourth wedding anniversary. Look, our child is already so old. Gong mo and I can be said to be an old couple. But its only now that Ive given her a wedding gift. Gong Mos eyes were filled with gentleness as he looked at him. After he finished speaking, he hugged her and kissed her hard. woooo- everyones roars sounded. The best man, Wu Di, and the bridesmaid, Tang Xinxin, were standing next to them. Wu Di lowered his head and said to Tang Xinxin, When I throw the bouquetter, you have to catch it, Yingluo. Tang Xinxin red at him and elbowed him. Wu Di grunted and looked at her with resentment. Tang Xinxin bit her lips. Hu was already three and a half years old, and it seemed that it was time for her to consider marriage. Lets try it then? There seemed to be nothing wrong with this man and he was worth marrying. Tang Xinxin wasnt as perfunctory as thest two times when she epted the bouquet. However, there were a lot of guests this time. Those who received the invitation all brought their families along. Many people treated the wedding as a blind date venue, so there were many men and women who were suitable for marriage. The girls who fought for the bouquet of flowers wereparable to the ones who fought for Yu Xinrans wedding. In the end, the bouquet fell into the hands of an unfamiliar woman, who seemed to be a rich youngdy. ah! Wu Di screamed. He was so depressed that he wanted to bang his head against the wall. Tang Xinxin withdrew her hand awkwardly and walked over to him. Just work harder next time, what are you shouting for? This is Gong Mos wedding. I want to marry you, ran ran, Wu Di said gloomily. Is this a proposal? Tang Xinxin sneered. Hes really casual. Ahem! Wu Di immediately became serious. He pulled her to Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan, who were dealing with the guests. Chapter 1089 1089 Reminded her of Sheng Dongyi Lets go help! Wu Di said. Of course, he couldnt propose so casually! Was it because he didnt propose that she couldnt receive any flowers? But he had proposed, and the wedding was just around the corner. Did it really matter if he epted it or not? He was afraid that he would be rejected when he proposed, so he wanted her to give him a hint! Wu Di struggled for a long time. He felt that as a man, he should just propose! Otherwise, other peoples second child would be useless! ...... Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan were taking photos on the grass. First, it was their family and friends. Then, other guests applied to join. The two of them didnt refuse on such a joyous day. More than two hours had passed. Gong mo was covered in sweat and went back to the vi to change his clothes. There would be a cocktail partyter, and a bonfire party at night. After the bonfire party, there would be fireworks andnterns. She would board the helicopter with Sheng nanxuan then. Tang Xinxin apanied her to her room. Once she closed the door, Tang Xinxin rushed to the bathroom. Wait for me, I need to go to the toilet first! Gong mo was speechless. He sat in front of the mirror and took off his veil. She lowered her head and couldnt see the mirror. At that moment, a man appeared in the mirror. Mrs. Sheng. The man suddenly said. Gong mo was given a fright. He immediately turned around and recognized him as Cindys bodyguard. She heaved a sigh of relief. The voice just now was a little familiar, so she thought Yingluo had heard it. Who did he think it was? A figure that she hadnt thought of for a long time appeared in her mind, and she hurriedly pushed him out of her mind! What are you doing here? she asked. The man handed over a beautifully wrapped gift with both hands and said with a smile, this is the gift miss Chini asked me to give you. Gong Mos body trembled. He stared at the gift in his hand and was unable to move. Why did he sound so much like Sheng Dongyi? The first time she had seen him backstage at the concert, he had not spoken. She had seen him outside of Chinis ward. Sheng nanxuan had spoken to him, but at that time, his voice had be hoarse because of the smoke, so no one had thought that he was Sheng Dongyi. No way? It should just be a simr voice. A few secondster, Gong mo raised his head and looked at his face. He was not Sheng Dongyi! But his eyes did not look like those of a bodyguard. Instead, they reminded her of Sheng Dongyi. She stood up calmly. just put the gift below. You shouldnt havee here. If my husband knows about this, youll be embarrassed! Kada- The door of the bathroom opened and Tang Xinxin walked out. W-whats going on?! She asked in surprise. She hurriedly ran to Gong mo, but the man suddenly opened the gift and threw it at her. Pa! The lid hit Tang Xinxins head, and she fell to the ground with a thump. Xin Xin! Gong mo shouted. Dont move! Sheng Dongyis voice rang out again. But this time, it was filled with a strong murderous intent. Gong Mos body stiffened. He turned around and saw the man holding a small pistol and looking at him coldly. One of Gong Mos eyes was aimed at the gun. She shivered and said with certainty, Sheng Dongyi! Sheng Dongyi was taken aback. He didnt expect that she could still recognize him even after he had changed his face. It seems like you cant forget me! Sheng Dongyi wrapped his arms around her neck and held her in front of his chest. Gong mo opened his mouth and wanted to shout, but Gu Yu suddenly put the gun into her mouth. Chapter 1090 ?1090 His ultimate goal is Sheng nanxuan! Gong Mos eyes widened in horror. He couldnt shout and didnt dare to! good girl. Sheng Dongyi kissed her on the ear.e with me. Gong mo calmed down quickly. There were so many people outside, he could not take her away. Sheng Dongyi dragged her to the door, and she almost tripped over the hem of the wedding dress. Sheng Dongyi carefully opened the door with his elbow. He wanted to check the situation outside, but as soon as he opened the door a crack, someone shouted, Mrs. Sheng, can we go in now? It was the makeup artist. Gong Mos eyes widened. He wished that she woulde in. Sheng Dongyi paused. The gun in his hand was still in Gong Mos mouth, pressing against his tongue. Mrs. Sheng? The person outside pushed the door open. were here to touch up your makeup. Sheng Dongyi closed the door with a click. The makeup artist was stunned. She felt that it was a little strange, but she did not dare to barge in. She could only ask her assistant to go downstairs and call for someone. When Sheng Dongyi heard that there was only one person left outside, he immediately opened the door, pulled out the gun in Gong Mos mouth, and knocked the makeup artist out with the handle. Gong mo took the opportunity to shout,Nan Xuan- Sheng Dongyi pressed her against the wall, pinched her chin, and shoved the gun into her mouth again. Do you want to die? Im here today to take your lives, do you think you can escape? Gong mo looked at him with hatred. Hate all you want, I hate you all the same! Sheng Dongyi grabbed her by the neck and turned her around. Instead of going downstairs, he quickly walked in another direction. The people downstairs heard the noise and rushed up. Then, he jumped down from the window at the end of the corridor with Gong mo. He had been in the FARC before, so he naturally knew that Sheng nanxuan was not an ordinary person. Neither was Gambino. Since both of them were here today, he had to make use of Gong mo to lure Sheng nanxuan to another ce in order to have a chance of winning. Sheng nanxuan loved Gong mo. If Gong mo was in danger, he would definitely chase after him impatiently-he was alone and had forgotten to bring others. This way, without Gambino, he would have a chance of winning. His ultimate goal was Sheng nanxuan! Of course, he wouldnt let Gong mo off either. But he wouldnt kill Gong mo first. Once Gong mo died, Sheng nanxuan would definitely go crazy. She had no chance of winning. He could only make use of Gong mo to kill Sheng nanxuan first. After that, Gong mo would not be a problem anymore. So, in order to prevent Gong mo from being killed, Sheng Dongyi pulled the gun out of her mouth when she jumped off the building. ah! Gong mo couldnt help but scream. They were on the second floor. Although the vi was a little high, it wouldnt kill anyone. Moreover, there was a ginkgo tree on the bottom left corner of the window. Sheng Dongyi took her and smashed into the ginkgo tree. They rolled along the branches and fell to the ground. With the tree as a buffer, the two of them were unscathed. However, Gong Mos entire body was in pain. Her head was spinning, and before she could react, Sheng Dongyi pulled her up and ran to a car on the side of the road. There were people around them who saw them and ran over quickly. Sheng Dongyi pushed her into the drivers seat, pushed her to the passengers seat, and then got in. Gong mo hadnt recovered yet. He subconsciously crawled to the side, trying to escape. Sheng Dongyi started the car, made a turn, and threw her back. The car sped forward. Gong mo got up again and opened the door, wanting to jump out. However- Sheng Dongyi had sat down on her wedding dress. She turned around and saw that her pure white wedding dress had almost filled the entire car-not only was Sheng Dongyi half-seated, but the other half was locked outside the drivers seat. If he had known, he wouldnt have made it so long! Chapter 1091 1091 Dont think I wont shoot her! Cousin! Tian Cheng had just returned to the vi when she saw Gong mo fall from the tree through the floor-to-ceiling window. She immediately ran out, but all she saw was the car driving away. She ran after him, and when the others saw her, they followed her. After a few steps, Tian Cheng fell to the ground. Cheng Cheng! Zeng Shuai stopped to help her up. are you okay? sis ... Tian Cheng looked in front of her. Zeng Shuai looked and saw that the car had already driven far away. He wanted to chase after it, but he could not let go of Tian Cheng. Just as he was hesitating, someone kicked him on the back. He groaned in pain and looked up to see Sheng nanxuan running to the front. It was obvious that the person who had kicked him was Sheng nanxuan. He couldnt be med for valuing his lover over his friend. The car was really too fast, he couldnt catch up even if he wanted to! ******! Wheres the car! Sheng nanxuan stopped and shouted. At that moment, a car suddenly braked in front of him. He rushed over and pulled the driver out of the car, then drove after him. Sheng Dongyis car was already parked on the tarmac. There were several helicopters on the tarmac. The one in the middle was painted in a romantic pink color, with red and white peach hearts painted on the pink background. There were a few men standing around the ne. They were the bodyguards of the vi. Sheng Dongyi pulled Gong mo out of the car and pointed a gun at her neck. The bodyguard was shocked. Who was this? How dare you kidnap the bride! Get out of my way! Sheng Dongyi pulled Gong mo to the ne. The bodyguard didnt dare to move. He took Gong mo to the front of the ne and found no one inside. Just as she was about to climb up, Sheng nanxuans car suddenly drove over. He got out of the car and shouted, What are you doing? Put her down! Hes Sheng Dongyi! Gong mo shouted. Sheng nanxuans eyes widened! Sheng Dongyi suddenly pressed the muzzle of his gun against Gong Mos arm and fired a shot at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan dodged the bullet, but Gong mo screamed in pain. He took a look and found that there was arge patch of blood on her arm! The bullet had grazed her arm. nanxuan Feifei! Gong mo cried out in pain. Sheng Dongyi! Sheng nanxuan roared. Sheng Dongyi pointed the gun at Gong Mos neck and said, Im warning you. Dont think I wont shoot her! Tell your people to back off! Sheng nanxuan red at him and did not move. Sheng Dongyi was about to shoot. Sheng nanxuan red at him fiercely. He raised his hand and waved it behind him. The people around him slowly backed away. Sheng Dongyi dragged Gong mo to theputer. When Sheng nanxuan heard Gong Mos painful moans and sobs, his eyes seemed to have been quenched with fire! Bang! Bang! Sheng Dongyi closed the cabin door, threw Gong mo on the ground, and ran to the drivers seat. Gong mo struggled to get up. He covered his injured arm with his hand and stumbled to the cabin door. The cabin door could not be opened. She moved to the window and looked at Sheng nanxuan. The blood on her hand dripped onto the white wedding dress, and the Scarlet spots looked like red roses among thousands of white roses. Sheng nanxuan rushed over and mmed into the cabin door. The helicopter shook and Gong mo fell to the ground. Gong mo! Sheng nanxuan nervously jumped onto the helicopter and looked at her. Just then, the ne shook again. He looked at the pilots seat and saw Sheng Dongyi flying the ne. Motherf * cker! Sheng nanxuan was furious. When did this guy learn how to fly a ne? He couldnt let Gong mo be taken away! He reached out his hand and mmed it against the cabin door. The ne rose shakily into the sky, and Sheng nanxuan grabbed thending gear. Gong mo got up and looked at the ground. He didnt see him and said anxiously, Nanxuan Yunjun Chapter 1092 1092 He really came! Where was he? Could it being up? Gong mo didnt even have time to care about the injury on his hand as he kept looking for him. When Sheng Dongyi saw this, he deliberately tilted the ne, causing her to roll on the ground. He swayed back and forth a few times, trying to throw Sheng nanxuan off! However, Sheng nanxuan stubbornly held on to thending gear and refused to let go. He noticed that several other helicopters were chasing after him, so he had to leave quickly. ...... At the entrance of joy garden, Yu qinghuan and King were stopped because they didnt have an invitation. While King was arguing with the bodyguards, the helicopter started to rumble. He looked up and saw a person hanging under the helicopter. He couldnt help but call out, This marriage is so novel! Yu qinghuan raised her head and saw a few nes flying over her head. Her heart was filled with confusion. Who is this? King took a pair of binocrs from his subordinate and looked at the helicopter. After a while, he said to Yu qinghuan, It seems to be Sheng nanxuan. Yu qinghuan frowned and had a bad feeling. Wheres Sheng Dongyi? King took another look. he seems to be flying a ne. Yu qinghuan snatched the binocrs and saw Sheng nanxuan hanging under the ne, and Gong mo inside the ne. Gong Mos skirt was dyed red. She frowned. She didnt like this kind of red. She passed the telescope to King and asked, Do you have a helicopter? Uh, Yingluo is in country Y. Yu qinghuan red at him-whats the use of having you? ...... Gong mo tore off the hem of his wedding dress and wrapped it around the wound on his arm. After an unknown period of time, the sky gradually darkened. She leaned against the window, barely breathing, not knowing where the ne had flown to. Suddenly, the ne shook heavily, as if it had scratched something. Gong mo opened his eyes abruptly. It was pitch-ck all around him. She slowly got up and leaned against the window. The lights were bright in the distance. After flying for such a long time, he was definitely not in the capital. He didnt know which city he was in. Could he have returned to Nanjiang? She turned to look at the other side-the moon was hanging in the sky, and the ground was sparkling. Listening carefully, there seemed to be the sound of ocean waves. Was this the seaside? Suddenly, the ne took off again and glided toward the sea. Gong mo turned around and saw a man running towards him from the beach. It was Sheng nanxuan! Nanxuan! Gong mo shouted in excitement. Hes here! He really came! Was he just going to hang around on the ne? How hard would that be? Gong Mos heart ached at the thought of that. Suddenly, with a bang, the ne shook violently, and she fell backward. She felt that she was falling. When she opened her eyes, she was surrounded by darkness. There was no light or water. The sound of water sshing could be heard. She looked in front of her in horror and felt water falling on her. There was more and more water, and it had a salty and fishy smell. Not long after, the surroundings were filled with water. Sheng Dongyi swam over, opened the door of the ne, took her hand, and swam out. Gong mo felt the pain from his wound. He spat out a few mouthfuls of seawater and didnt even have the strength to struggle. Sheng Dongyi brought her out of the water. She looked at the city in front of her and whispered for help, Nanxuan Yunjun Sheng Dongyi continued to swim with her. Soon, they arrived at a small boat. He threw her onto the yacht and climbed up as well. He walked to the front and turned on the engine. The yacht quickly rushed towards the horizon. Gong mo was lying on the deck, gasping for breath. The sky was full of stars. After a while, she got up shakily, and the water on her body dripped onto the deck. Chapter 1093 1093 Wait for your husband to save you She looked around, picked up the Lifebuoy on the ground, and threw it at Sheng Dongyi. Sheng Dongyi seemed to have seen what she was doing. With a wave of his hand, the Lifebuoy flew into the sea. Gong mo also fell into the sea! She fell into the sea with a plop. Sheng Dongyi looked at her for a while, then reached out to pull her up, picked up the rope next to her, and tied her up! be good ~he patted her face. be good and wait for your husband toe and save you. what are you trying to do, Yingluo?Gong mo red at him. What do you think? Kill him! When nanxuan came to rescue him, they would ambush him in the dark and kill him. It was the same thought as Huo Cheng back then! Youre not his match! Gong mo said with certainty. But youre his weak spot. Gong mo was stunned and spat on his face, An unfair victory! Hes a monster, and Im a human. Its not fair to me if I dont use you. Youre the monster! Oh, Yingluo, it seems like youre very protective of him. Sheng Dongyi smiled and touched her face with his finger. dont worry. Well wait for him. ...... Sheng nanxuan dove into the sea and swam to the ce where the ne crashed. He found that Gong mo was no longer there. He came out of the water, looked ahead, and continued to swim. After swimming for a few times, he swam back to the beach. At that moment, his men arrived in a helicopter. A few helicopters circled the sky twice and stopped on the beach. Fang Yang got off the ne and ran to Sheng nanxuan. BOSSC Sheng nanxuan exhaled. youre actually here. Didnt you apany your girlfriend? Yingluo, hes not CEng Shuai! He didnt even care about his BOSS when he had a woman! Sheng nanxuan kicked him angrily, and Fang Yang felt wronged. He had chased after Gong mo when he saw that something had happened to him. Why did he kick him? Why are you stopping? Chase! Sheng nanxuan roared. Theres not enough oil, Fang Yang said with his head lowered. Sheng nanxuan,Yingluo. After a few seconds, he kicked them one by one. Whats the point of raising you? Go find a boat! Hurry up! Yes! Everyone agreed and split up. Sheng nanxuan felt around his body but could not feel anything. He said to Fang Yang, Call Ding Yuan and ask him to arrange for people from the military toe and help me! ...... Gong mo drifted on the sea for a night and fell asleep. The wet wedding dress stuck to her body, and she shivered in her sleep. She dreamed of being imprisoned by Huo Cheng. When he opened his eyes again, the sun was ring and a few seagulls were circling in the sky. She moved and felt that she was still tied up. She looked down and screamed because it was not a rope but a bomb! She looked up and saw Sheng Dongyi lying on the chair leisurely. She gritted her teeth. Sheng! East! Whoosh! Look at the surroundings, how quiet is it? Sheng Dongyi asked. Gong mo red at him. Seeing that he was ignoring him, he also looked around. There was no one on the surface of the sea. Gong mo couldnt help but be afraid. He stared at the bomb on his body and curled up against the side of the ship. She hadnt eaten for a long time. Her stomach made an empty sound and her stomach ached. Sheng Dongyi looked at her and smiled. I didnt expect you to still remember me. Im so ttered. Gong mo lowered his head. Her wedding dress was dirty and one of her beautiful crystal shoes had fallen off. Dont you love Sheng nanxuan? Sheng Dongyi asked, Ive changed my face, but you can still recognize me at a nce. Do you really love me? If thats the case, I can consider letting you go. Chapter 1094 1094 I finally met her Bah! Gong mo raised his head and shouted, stop dreaming! Ive been with you for almost two years. Even if its a dog, Ill still remember its voice! Sheng Dongyi was furious. He stood up with the gun and pointed it at her. Youre a dog! Gong mo shouted. Sheng Dongyi gritted his teeth and looked at her. His fingers trembled as he slowly pulled the trigger. Gong mo stared at the gun and was a little scared. But when she thought of Sheng nanxuan, she straightened her neck. If she would kill Sheng nanxuan if she stayed alive, then she should die! Sheng nanxuan would definitely avenge her! Bang! Bang! ah ... Gong mo lowered his head in fear. hahaha ... Sheng Dongyiughed. do you think Ill kill you just because you made me angry? ...... I said that Ill wait for my good little brother with you. If he doesnte, how can I bear to kill you? There was also a bomb wrapped around her neck. His hand slid over the bomb andnded on her skin from time to time. Today, the three of us will die together! Sheng Dongyi said fiercely, these bombs can blow up this ship into pieces! Suddenly, a car whistle sounded. Gong mo raised his head and saw a ship in the distance. Gong mo was both worried and happy. Sheng nanxuan must havee to save her! But how could he save her? Sheng Dongyis expression changed. He turned around and walked away. He pressed the remote control. Gong mo heard a ding and looked down. He found a clock tied to the middle of the bomb. The clock began to count down. ...... BOSS! On a small boat in the middle of the sea, Fang Yang held up his binocrs. Theres a boat in front! Drive faster! Sheng nanxuan said. Soon, the small boat reached the ship, and a man appeared at the bow. He smiled at him and said, Night God! Ive long heard of your great name! Sheng nanxuan was stunned. He narrowed his eyes. King Qianqian, its an honor to meet you. After he finished speaking, he leaped into the air and stepped on the boat to fly up. He pulled out his gun and pointed it at King. Ka ka! The sound of bullets being loaded could be heard around them. Sheng nanxuan looked around and saw that they were surrounded by people. In front of the deck, there was a red shadow. His eyes widened. Lily?! he eximed. Yu qinghuan turned around and looked at him quietly. Sheng nanxuan heaved a sigh of relief. He finally saw her, Yingluo. BOSS!Fang Yangs voice came from below the boat. I see Madam! Sheng nanxuan hurriedly stopped. He didnt care if the people around him would hurt him. He quickly ran to the bow of the ship. On a small boat in front of them, Sheng Dongyi grabbed Gong Mos neck and stuffed the gun into her mouth. The position he had chosen did not look like his temple. No matter how powerful Sheng nanxuan was, he would not dare to shoot to save Gong mo. If he had pointed the gun at Gong Mos temple, Sheng nanxuan could have easily hit his arm and sent his gun flying. But at this position, if Sheng nanxuan hit his arm, the gun in his hand would not fly away. Instead, it would likely force him to pull the trigger! Furthermore, Gong Mos body was tied with bombs! ****!Sheng nanxuan cursed. The ship was getting closer and closer, and he jumped over to Sheng Dongyis boat. Dont move! Sheng Dongyi shouted. He was afraid that he would get too close and cause the situation to go out of control. Thump! Sheng nanxuan was afraid that he would shoot, so he plunged into the water. Wu Wu ... Gong mo sucked on the gun barrel and let out an excited sound. Sheng nanxuan emerged from the water and red at Sheng Dongyi. Let her go! Chapter 1095 1095 This mother is really too young! sure ~ you canmit suicide. Sheng Dongyi said. Sheng nanxuan red at him and clenched the gun in his hand. Two more minutes. Sheng Dongyi looked at the time bomb on Gong Mos chest. Oh ... Gong mo looked at Sheng nanxuan excitedly. Dont believe him! He had already thrown the remote control away! I dont believe you, Sheng nanxuan said, unless you hand Gong mo over to me first! I dont believe you either! Sheng Dongyi roared, unless you die first! Sheng nanxuan raised his hand and threw the gun into the sea. Shoot. Sheng Dongyi looked at him, his fingers twitching nervously. He suddenlyughed.Okay, Ill shoot, Yingluo. As he spoke, he prepared to shoot Gong mo. Once Gong mo died, Sheng nanxuan would definitely pounce on him. By then, the bomb would have exploded. If he didnt let go of Sheng nanxuan, they would both die together! But if he pulled out his gun and shot Sheng nanxuan ... Sheng nanxuan would definitely take the opportunity to dodge the bullet and then pounce on her to tease her. Stop! Sheng nanxuan saw that he was not fooled and shouted in panic. Suddenly, Yu qinghuan jumped off the ship andnded on Sheng Dongyis boat. She stared at him and frowned. He suddenly felt a headache. He pulled out the gun in Gong Mos mouth and fired it at her. Yu qinghuan raised her hand and caught the bullet. Sheng Dongyi was shocked. He pushed Gong mo away and jumped into the sea. Gong mo! Sheng nanxuan hurriedly swam over. Yu qinghuan pushed Gong mo, who was on top of her, away. The clock in front of Gong mo only had a few dozen seconds left. Sheng nanxuan climbed onto the boat, grabbed the clock, and looked at it. He hurriedly exposed the lines at both ends. Dont be afraid! He said to Gong mo, youll be fine after you cut it! But which one should Yingluo cut? Thats right! Where were the scissors? A slender hand suddenly reached out and pulled one of the strings. The countdown stopped. She retracted her hand, and Sheng nanxuan saw two broken wires. He looked at Yu qinghuan in a daze.Yingluo is so powerful. Yu qinghuan looked at him and revealed a gentle smile. Sheng nanxuans heart skipped a beat. He opened his mouth and wanted to call her mom, but he could not say it! It was probably because of Yingluo. This mother was really too young! Fang Yang and King drove their dinghies over. They both ordered their men to look for Sheng Dongyi. Sheng nanxuan lowered his head to untie the bomb on Gong mo. After that, he helped her up. Gong mo lost his bnce and twisted his foot. Suddenly, Yu qinghuan turned to look at the water and said to everyone, Board the ship! what?! King was stunned. Hes trying to get on the boat in the water! What are you afraid of? Ill catch him for you! Hes mine! Yu qinghuan stared at him. ......OK!King had seen her capabilities and it seemed like she really didnt need his help. Board the ship! He called out to everyone. Everyone had no choice but to drive the dinghy to the ship. Yu qinghuan looked at Sheng nanxuan.I heard you got married yesterday? Ran ran is holding a wedding. Yu qinghuan lowered her head and looked at the wedding dress on Gong Mos body. Its such a pity for this wedding gown. A gunshot rang out, and Yu qinghuans entire body trembled. She immediately raised her hand to cover her left chest. Sheng nanxuans eyes widened. He saw her open her hand and there was a bullet stained with blood in her palm. There was a bloody hole in her chest, and blood was gushing out. Sheng nanxuan and Gong Mos eyes widened in horror. The small speedboat in front of them also changed direction. Everyone looked in the direction of the bullet. A submarine emerged out of the water. Sheng Dongyi stood on the submarine, threw away the gun in his hand, and turned around to pick up the rocketuncher. Chapter 1096 1096 Chapter 1101-reduced to ashes Yu qinghuans entire body fell into the water. mom ... Sheng nanxuan pounced on her and grabbed her. Yu qinghuan raised her head, her eyes filled with an indescribable emotion. She turned to look at Sheng Dongyi. She knew that he was after the bundle of bombs! This bundle of bombs was enough to blow all of them up! Even if she and Sheng nanxuan had been modified, they would be nothing if they were blown to pieces. When she saw the bullet fly out, she shook off Sheng nanxuan and hit the speedboat with her palm. The speedboat slid back a few dozen meters with a whoosh, and she dragged the bomb away and dove into the water. Bang- The water sshed as Sheng nanxuan held Gong mo in his arms. The semi-submarine drove over. After passing through the water curtain, Sheng Dongyi saw that they were still alive. His eyes were full of hatred, and he picked up the rocketuncher again. Bang! Bang! Sheng Dongyis body shook. He slowly lowered his head and saw that his heart was bleeding. He raised his head and heard King order everyone, Fire! Bang Bang Bang- Countless bullets flew toward Sheng Dongyi. He looked at Sheng nanxuan unwillingly. Another string of bullets flew at him and hit his arm. The rocketuncher in his hand fell to the ground. Bang! Bang! He was shot in the heart again! He fell to the side of the ship, blood flowing down like a fountain. Thump! King jumped into the sea and quickly swam towards the ce where Yu qinghuan had disappeared. Sheng nanxuan handed Gong mo over to Fang Yang and jumped into the sea, swimming toward King. Gong mo knew that they were looking for Yu qinghuan, so heid on the boat and watched. Madam, lets board the ship first. Fang Yang said. Im waiting for Nan Xuan. Gong mo shook his head. Fang Yang looked at the sea, then at her. He had no choice but to call the doctor to bring the first aid kit. Dean Yu and Mr. Gambino are here as well, but we didnt know Madams exact location. Everyone is looking for her separately, but they will meet up with us soon. Gong mo nodded, but he didnt hear what he said. She stared unblinkingly at the sea. The blue sea was dyed red by the blood. She didnt know if the blood belonged to Sheng Dongyi or Yu qinghuan. After a while, King emerged from the water. Gong mo held his breath and waited for Sheng nanxuan. Ten minutester, Sheng nanxuan also came out and found himself in a pool of blood. He wiped his face and swam towards Gong mo. Gong mo reached out to grab him, but he didnt have any strength. He climbed up the ship by himself. Send people to search these waters! you must find her! Sheng nanxuan said. Fang Yang looked at him in a daze. After a long time, he answered, yes. then, he looked at the sea that was dyed red. There were so many bombs. Forget it, this was the BOSSs order. Lets just look for it! I want to see him alive, I want to see his corpse dead, if I cant find him, Ill continue looking! At this moment, Yu Qingliu, Gambino, and the rest had also arrived. Together with them, there was also arge ship and dozens of military straight nes. Sheng nanxuan carried Gong mo onto the big ship and handed him to Yu Qingliu. He ordered someone to draw a tube of Sheng Dongyis blood in the submarine. Whether he was Sheng Dongyi or not, he had to do a DNA test before he could be 100% sure. If that was the case, he would be able to rest easy in the future. He handed the blood to Yu Qingliu and ordered his men to burn the small speedboat and the submarine that Sheng Dongyi had used. Sheng Dongyis body was hanging on the bow of the ship, slowly melting. He stared at it for half an hour before he walked into the cabin. Yu Qingliu had just finished checking Gong Mos condition and said to him, I caught a cold. Dont disturb her, shes just sleeping soundly. Chapter 1097 1097 If I dont see her corpse, Ill just treat her as if shes alive! Sheng nanxuan gritted his teeth when he heard that. Gong mo couldnt stand the cold at this moment, but he was still in a daze. wheres Cindy? He asked angrily. Yu Qingliu was stunned. its gone. I sent someone to the hospital to look for her yesterday, but the building was already empty! Motherf * cker! Sheng nanxuan gritted his teeth and suddenly turned to Fang Yang. invite that bastard over. I have something to ask him! That bastard? King? Yes! Fang Yang turned around and went to do it. After a while, he came back with a letter. BOSS, the Chengcheng bastard opposite us has run away. He asked me to give this to you. Sheng nanxuan raised his eyebrows, took the envelope, and opened it. King exined what had happened-someone wanted Sindys life, and he had sent Sheng Dongyi on a mission. Sheng Dongyi couldnt distinguish between public and private matters, but all he wanted was revenge! Now, the mission wasntpleted, and he had to personally deal with Cindy. Sheng nanxuan furrowed his brows and thought doubtfully, Sindy was worth hiring someone to kill? What was her status? He tore the letter into pieces and threw it into the sea. Then, he returned to his room to see Gong mo. As for the unimportant people, as long as they didnt provoke him, they werent within his scope of concern. ...... Gong mo had fallen asleep. Sheng nanxuan sat by the bed and gently stroked her forehead. Suddenly- ah! Gong mo shrieked and curled into a ball in fear. Sheng nanxuan immediately hugged her tightly. dont be afraid! Momo, dont be afraid. Well be able to go home soon. Feeling his body temperature, Gong mo slowly rxed. She slept for a long time, and when she woke up, she was already in the VIP Ward of worriless hospital. When she opened her eyes, she realized that it was already dark. There was no one in the house. He had probably gone out. She closed her eyes again. After a while, the door opened and Sheng nanxuans voice came.How is it? Its Sheng Dongyi. Sheng nanxuan heaved a sigh of relief. thats good. Oh, thats right. Why isnt gong mo awake yet? Im just tired. Dont worry. Cant you be more serious? Gong mo was worried that they would start a fight, so he opened his eyes in a hurry. nanxuan- Sheng nanxuan was shocked and ran over to her. Youre awake! He held her hand and said happily, Dont be afraid! He was fine now! Sheng Dongyi is dead. He asked his uncle to do a DNA test. It was indeed him. He wonte and cause trouble again. Gong mo looked at him and recalled the situation. He asked in a daze, What about Wanwans mother? Did you find it? Sheng nanxuan was stunned. Yu Qingliu was just about to leave when she heard this and walked over. you guys saw qinghuan? Its my fault, Zhenzhen caused her death, Gong mo looked at him and said with guilt. Its me. Sheng nanxuan said, if shes really dead, Im the one who killed her. The harm youve suffered is also my fault. You dont need to me yourself. Im too useless! If I were useful, I wouldnt have to be in danger every time and have you guys save me! Alright, alright, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan hugged her andforted her. shes so powerful. Who knows where shes hiding? If I dont see her body, Ill just pretend shes alive! But ... No buts. Shes already hidden a few times, and Im afraid shes just trying to take the opportunity to slip away from me this time, so you dont have to me yourself. Gong mo thought for a while but couldnt convince himself. He asked, Really? He nodded and kissed her hand. Of course. A persons death wont just disappear without a trace. Gong mo thought about the bundle of bombs and the bazooka. It was possible that they had really blown people into pieces. Did he not dare to ept it, or did he really believe in Yu qinghuans abilities? Yu Qingliu thought for a moment and left the ward. Perhaps, shes really still alive, Yingluo. Chapter 1098 1098 Ten yearster It was already the new year, but there was still snow in the capital from time to time. It was beautiful, but it was freezing. The rm clock rang and Gong mo turned it off. Just as she was about to get out of bed, Sheng nanxuan hugged her and kissed her face and neck with his eyes closed. Gong mo pushed him away and said,stop it! Yitings school is starting today, so were going to send him to school! its still early, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan turned over and pressed her down, his hands constantly teasing her. After a while, everything was ready except for the equipment. Sheng nanxuan opened the drawer at the head of the bed. Eh? Why was there nothing? no! Gong mo pushed him away shyly and angrily. if not, then get up! but Im already like this, Yingluo. he looked at her innocently. Gong Mos face burned. After a moment, he said in a low voice, Then I wont wear Yingluo? Didnt uncle say that Im almost fully recovered from thest physical examination? Besides, its not like Im going to get pregnant, so Im in a safe period right now. That wont do either! Its not like youve fully recovered. If you really get pregnant, itll be bad for your body. Sheng nanxuan would not be careless when it came to her health. He got up, wrapped his sleeping robe around himself, and walked to the bathroom. Do you need my help? Gong mo asked. Sheng nanxuan turned around and looked at her with bright eyes. He walked over and picked her up.Then lets shower together! No! Gong mo shouted. You were the one who said you would help me! f * ck! Gong mo choked and buried his face in his fathers shoulder. Sheng nanxuanughed heartily and carried her into the bathroom. An hourter, Gong mo got dressed and left the room. She walked to Sheng Yitings room and knocked on the door twice. A momentter, she pushed it open-there was no one inside. The quilt was casually piled up in the corner of the bed. Obviously, the owner was already up. Gong Mo closed the door and went to the kitchen. The servants had already prepared breakfast, and there were many portions. Because Sheng Yiting was thirteen years old, the age of puberty, he had a huge appetite! Gong mo turned on the tap and washed his hands with hot water. The maid looked at her,Sir will talk about Yingluo againter. Dont tell him. Gong mo said. In the past few years, she had indeed been controlled by Sheng nanxuan and could not do anything. But now that her body had almost recuperated, she would asionally do something in secret. As long as she knew her limits, Sheng nanxuan would turn a blind eye to it. Gong mo helped to bring the breakfast to the table and a muffled voice came from behind, Mother! Gong mo turned around and saw Sheng Yiting standing behind him listlessly. He frowned and said, Whats with your expression? Quickly sit down and eat! Sheng Yiting straightened his back and refused to sit down. Gong mo was so angry that he pped him on the back. Sit down! you just think that Im taller than you, Sheng Yiting mumbled. You still have the nerve to say that? Gong mo choked and said angrily. He was now 1.7 meters tall, and she was only 1.68 meters. She could not beat him without high heels! Why would I be embarrassed? Sheng Yiting grabbed a piece of bread and stuffed it into his mouth,ughing out loud. Whos bullying my wife? Sheng nanxuan walked over. Chapter 1099 1099 Youre not as handsome as your dad! As the shortest person in the family, I feel a little inferior, Sheng Yiting said. Dad, you have to pay attention to her psychological state! Sheng nanxuan raised his fist and was about to teach him a lesson when Gong mo stopped him. Enough, you! Dont you find it childish to argue with your son every day? Hurry up and eat, what if yourete? Sheng Yitings eyes widened and he looked at Gong mo in dissatisfaction. Was she saying that he was childish? Sheng nanxuan sat down and asked him,is there a parent-teacher meeting today? Sheng Yiting nodded and stuffed his mouth with food. Are you going or should I go? Sheng nanxuan asked Gong mo. Ill go, youre so busy. Gong mo said considerately. alright, Ill send you to school. Come find me at thepany after the meeting. Gong mo nodded his head. Sheng Yiting raised his eyebrows and nced at them. His expression was exactly the same as Sheng nanxuan. Hmph, mom and dad are definitely going on a secret date again. He had been used to seeing them being lovey-dovey since they were young. After dinner, Gong mo asked Sheng Yiting to change his clothes. Sheng Yiting heaved a long sigh and went back to his room reluctantly. Gong mo was puzzled and asked Sheng nanxuan,what happened to him? He was fine two days ago, and now hes suddenly like this. Could it be that hes in his rebellion period? Sheng nanxuan raised his eyebrows and sneered.Rebellious? Dont worry, if he dares to rebel, Ill teach him a lesson! Gong mo patted his back and said,thats your son! Dont treat me like an enemy! Sheng nanxuan was silent for a few seconds, then mumbled, From a certain perspective, they are enemies. For example, he had stolen Gong Mos attention! After a while, Sheng Yiting came out in a handsome school uniform with a school bag in his hand. He went to the best aristocratic high school in the country, and he had eight sets of school uniforms a year. These school uniforms were not the sportswear of ordinary middle schools. They were all designed by famous designers and were more beautiful than those in idol dramas. The boys wore suits and ties all year round, and in winter, they even wore Western-style trench coats. Gong mo was overjoyed to see such a handsome son. Seeing that his sons necktie wasnt tied properly, he reached out to fix it for him. Sheng nanxuan nced at him and snorted heavily. Sheng Yitingughed. dad, you have to admit that youre old. Im indeed much more handsome than you. Dont you think so, mom? Enough, you two! Gong mo yanked his tie forcefully. ahem- Sheng Yiting pulled her away immediately- mom, are you trying to kill your own son?! Who told you to run your mouth on your dad? Im just telling the truth! The truth? Look at your dads face. If you dare to say the word ugly, youre definitely not his biological son. Sheng Yiting nced at Sheng nanxuan. Whether he was handsome or not was another matter, but he was immediately overshadowed by Sheng nanxuan in terms of aura! He had to admit this! Who asked his father to be the night God~ Gong mo saw that he was listless and said proudly, Youre not as handsome as your dad! Youre just a little younger than your dad, right? Its as if your dad has never been young! Your dad was much better looking than you when he was in school! But then again, have you ever been mature? Hmph! Hmph! Sheng Yiting was depressed. I knew you two were in cahoots and always bullied me! Its done, Sheng nanxuan was relieved by Gong Moyis words. He knew that he was the most important person in Gong Mos heart! He picked up Gong Mos coat and walked out with her in his arms, Lets go, he said. Arent you going to wear a coat? Gong mo turned to Sheng Yiting. I just saw that it was snowing outside. No, Im not afraid of the cold! Sheng Yiting said. Chapter 1100 1100 Is she in love with you? Just because youre not afraid of the cold doesnt mean youre not cold! Hurry up and put it on! Dont you know the spring cover and autumn freeze? Sheng Yiting wanted to argue, but Sheng nanxuan turned around. Go and put it on! Sheng Yiting had no choice but to go back to his room to get his coat. After all, his fathers fists were very powerful. If he didnt listen to him now, his father would take revenge on him for personal reasons when they went to the gym one day! What about you? Gong mo pushed Sheng nanxuan away. Sheng nanxuan opened his arms and took her into his arms. It wont be cold like this. Aiya! Gong mo pushed him away with a smile and secretly hit him. dont mess around! The child is at home! You can make a scene when youre not at home? He asked in a low voice. Shut up! Gong mo secretly pinched him. As soon as she said that, Sheng Yiting came out with his coat. Hurry, hurry, hurry! were going to bete! Gong mo urged. ...... Half an hourter, the car stopped outside the school. Sheng Yiting got out of the car, shook his coat twice, and then threw it on his back. The series of actions were clean and neat. The girls who passed by couldnt help but scream, I heard hes a junior from the first year of junior high? Oh my God! Junior Brother, have you grown so tall? Thats why theyre called young hunks! Sheng Yitings movements stiffened. He twisted his arms ufortably and put on his clothes slowly. In the car, Gong mo was also wearing his coat, but Sheng nanxuan helped her put it on. After she was dressed, Sheng nanxuan cupped her face and kissed her. Lets go to the hospital togetherter. Gong mo nodded his head. Sheng nanxuan smiled, grabbed Sheng Yitings bag, and threw it out. Sheng Yiting caught it immediately, suspecting that he was picked up from the streets. Otherwise, why would his father despise him so much? Gong mo got out of the car and closed the door. He lowered his head and waved at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan also waved and asked the chauffeur to drive. Watching the car drive away, Sheng Yiting put his hand on Gong Mos shoulder. Lets go, mom ~ Gong mo nced at him, shook off his hand, and walked into the school. When they were outside Sheng Yitings ssroom, a girl suddenly jumped out and blocked the way. Sheng Yiting! Gong mo was startled and looked at Sheng Yiting. Shes our ss Music Committee member, Sheng Yiting said, stunned. Gong mo smiled at the Music Committee member. The little girl was very beautiful. She probably hadnt started to develop yet. She was less than 1.5 meters tall and looked young and wless. She probably did not expect that someone would appear with Sheng Yiting. Feeling a little shy, she pinched the corner of her clothes and asked Sheng Yiting in a low voice, Is this your sister? pfft- Sheng Yiting couldnt help butugh. my mother. ah! the little girl looked at Gong mo in a panic. Hello, Auntie! Im Sheng Yitings ssmate. My name is- Its fine. Ill take Yiting to register first, Gong mo interrupted her with a smile. Oh, Yingluo, good. The little girl timidly walked to the side and made way for the two. Most of the ssroom was filled with students, with only two or three parents. On the ckboard were the words: Students, please send your parents to Hall 1. Sheng Yiting put down his bag and said to Gong mo, Lets go, mother! Where did you learn that? Gong Mobai rolled his eyes at him. Sheng Yiting stuck out his tongue and led him out of the room. When they were out of the door, they saw the Music Committee member pacing back and forth at the back door. The two of them left from the front door. Gong mo noticed that the girl seemed to be very disappointed, so he asked Sheng Yiting in a low voice, Does she like you? Sheng Yiting did not even turn his head. Mother! Are you serious? Im only 13 years old, and youre already worried about your daughter-inw? Chapter 1101 1101 Stop acting cool Im just excited at the thought of a young man in my family, Gong mo rolled his eyes. Youre excited because she called you big sister, right? Do I not look like my sister? yes, she looks like Qianqian. Sheng Yiting nodded and whispered, my dad is so smitten by her every day. Of course, she looks like her! What did you just say? Its nothing! Sheng Yiting grinned, showing his white teeth. Gong mo heard the screams of girls from the ssroom next to him and felt great pressure. Tsk ~ my son has grown into a handsome man in the blink of an eye and has reached the age of puppy love. Its really worrying, Yingluo. After they went downstairs, Sheng Yiting suddenly became serious and said to her,Mom, dont worry. I wont fall in love so easily. So, theres still the possibility of puppy love? Gong mo cast a sidelong nce at him. Well, if its a feeling, then theres nothing I can do! However, I definitely wont be interested in ordinary people! He shook his head.Whats dads status? The whole school knew about it, so how could she not know? Theres a parent-teacher meeting today, so the person standing beside me must be my parent. She just had to call you big sister to please you. This is too obvious. Gong mo raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, I didnt expect you to have a brain! How can he be your son if he doesnt have a brain? Sheng Yiting flicked his bangs, looking very handsome. Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that he would be deceived by a scheming girl! That girls motive was too obvious. A girl in her first year of middle school, at most thirteen or fourteen years old, actually had such a scheming mind. It was indeed a little scary. That was why she interrupted him when he was about to introduce himself. ah! a shrill scream came from not far away. Gong mo looked over and saw two girls throwing away their books and turning back to look at Sheng Yiting from time to time, their faces red. She rolled her eyes helplessly and said to Sheng Yiting, Dont act so cool all day! You gave birth to it, so Im the one whos wrong? Gong mo,Lao Ai, youre such a sweet talker, youll definitely be able to bring disaster to the country and the people! Sheng Yiting went back to the ssroom when they arrived at the auditorium. The parent-teacher conference was a ce for parents to expand theirwork. As Gong mo had someone elses connections, the moment she entered the hall, people kepting over to greet her. She didnt like these social interactions, but she still responded seriously. Most of them were tactful and would leave after a few words. As for those who were insensible, she could only show a cold expression and force them to leave. She walked from the door to her seat, holding a pile of business cards in her hand. After putting the business card away, she took off her coat and ced it on herp. She then took the booklet on the table and started to flip through it. Whats your sons name? the parent next to him asked. Sheng Yiting. Sheng Yiting? I heard that he was the top student in the final examst semester! Ah? I only know the score, not the ranking. After chatting for a while, the teacher arrived and the parents quieted down. The entire parent-teacher conference went smoothly. This school was filled with rich and powerful people. In the past, during the parent-teacher meetings, there would always be one or two parents who used their status to make a fuss. Their ss was doing fine. They had a ssst semester, and with this one, everyone was very well-behaved. The teacher knew that it was all because of Sheng Yiting. The president was probably the only one in the country who couldpare to Sheng Yitings parents. With such a person around, how would the other parents dare to mess around? Sheng Yitings parents must be of good quality to be able to rank first in the exam. If you want to curry favor, you must first learn to follow the rules. Chapter 1102 1102 Arent you embarrassed to be jealous of your son? Gong mo was sitting in the front row with his back straight. He was taking down the teachers words with a pen, looking like an obedient student. When the others saw this, they followed suit, but many of them did not bring a pen. Everyone couldnt help butin in their hearts, no wonder shes night Gods woman, look at how well prepared she is! Gong mo couldnt help but admire himself. He actually didnt forget his ability to memorize things quickly! She could even be Sheng nanxuans Secretary! Achoo! In the office, Sheng nanxuan sneezed and could not help but think, Did he catch a cold? If he had known earlier, he would have listened to his wife and put on his coat. ...... During the parent-teacher meeting, the teachers of all subjects were present. The teacher exined to the parents about the Internationalpetitions of various subjects, the quota of exchange students the school had overseas, and even said that he had discovered some students special talents. As for who they were, they didnt say it clearly, so as not to upset the parents who werent named. After the meeting, the parents would have a one-on-one conversation with the teacher to get to know each other and to give their children a bright future. Is Sheng Yiting a good boy in school? Gong mo asked the form teacher. him? the teacher paused. hes doing pretty well. Hes always been in first ce. Its only been a semester, so I cant tell. Gong mo said humbly. She really couldnt tell. She was the top student in elementary school and junior high school, but she couldnt do much in high school. The teacherughed,except for the essay, I got full marks for everything else. Why cant I tell? I think hes faster than anyone else. Have you ever tested his IQ? uh, Yingying. she had her height measured in kindergarten. It was quite high. However, she didnt want him to be too independent. He would do the same to the other children. He didnt have to let others know that he was a genius. After all, geniuses were lonely. So, even though they knew that he was very powerful, she and Sheng nanxuan did not approve of him skipping grades. They just wanted him to be a top student among his peers quietly. One day, I saw him Reading High School textbooks. I was thinking, did he self-learn all the middle school knowledge? the teacher said. uh, hehe, Gong mo said in embarrassment, Ill go back and ask him. After she left the hall, she realized that it was gettingte. She gave Sheng nanxuan a call.Ill just eat with Yiting at school and check out the food in the canteen. So youre going to abandon me? Sheng nanxuan said unhappily. dont be like this~ Gong mo coyly said, arent you embarrassed to be jealous of your son all the time? Hmph, Im hanging up! Sheng nanxuan hung up the phone in dissatisfaction. Gong mo texted Sheng Yiting. Ill wait for you in the canteen. Ill have lunch with you. Walking into the cafeteria, he found that there were many parents who stayed to eat. She found a ce to sit down and took out her phone to surf the inte. After a while, Sheng Yiting sat down in front of her, panting. Youre skipping ss? she widened her eyes. What truancy? Sheng Yiting said disdainfully, I was distributing the books just now. You can leave after that. When Gong mo heard the word Shu, he asked in a low voice, the teacher said you were reading a high school book? Hearing that, Sheng Yiting leaned on the table and whispered, Mom, seriously, Ill go to high school next semester! I dont even want toe today, its so boring! So thats the reason why you were so listless when you woke up? Gong Mos eyes widened. Yeah! No! If it doesnt work, this semester will do. Ive already read half of the high school books anyway, I can catch up now! Maybe Ill finish reading all of them next semester! Chapter 1103 1103 Sheng Yitings father is so handsome What? Gong mo raised his voice and noticed that the people around him were looking at him. He lowered his voice and asked, youve already read half of your high school books? Dont you know that youre going to tell me youre going to take the college entrance examination at this time next year? Whats wrong? Sheng Yiting blinked innocently. Of course not! A normal person would still be in the sixth grade at your age! Wrong! Thats an abnormal person. Normal people should be like me! Are you looking down on my intelligence? Gong mo asked. A wise man submits to circumstances, so Sheng Yiting quickly changed his words. Then Im not normal! It was not right to look down on his mothers intelligence. After all, half of his genes came from her! If his father knew about this, he would definitely beat him up again! What are you talking about? Sheng nanxuans voice was suddenly heard. Sheng Yiting was so shocked that he fell to the ground! Ill go! Dad was too secretive! He had just finishedining in his heart when it appeared! Sheng nanxuan saw his expression and narrowed his eyes.Are you bullying your mom again? I wouldnt dare! Sheng Yiting got up and patted the dust off himself. Quickly, quickly, quickly, look! thats Sheng Yitings father! a voice came from not far away. Hes so handsome! Oh my God! I finally know why Sheng Yiting is so handsome! Gong mo felt a headacheing on. The two of them at home were too attractive. Sit down, she hurriedly said. The two of them immediately sat down and were extremely obedient. Therefore, the real authority in the family was still this woman who seemed to be weak. What are you doing here? Gong mo asked Sheng nanxuan in confusion. Sheng nanxuan smiled. Im here to have dinner with you. Gong Mos face turned red. Sheng Yitings teeth ached, and he felt a little ufortable. Because his fathers words this time actually included his Xuanji! Ill go get some food, he said as he stood up. Sheng Yiting nodded and asked Gong mo,why are you frowning? Hes not obedient? Hes about to turn the world upside down! Gong mo nodded. Then, she worriedly told him what had just happened. After that, Sheng Yiting came over with three servings of rice. The lunchbox was simr to the tes in ordinary schools, but the material was different. After the meal was packed, it was covered with ayer of tin foil and a lid. So, Sheng Yiting stacked the three portions of rice together and brought them over. There were also three bowls of soup at the top, which were also sealed. Gong mo hurriedly stood up to help him. When he took his own copy and was about to open it, Sheng nanxuan said, Ill do it. Dont hurt your hand. Sheng Yiting had already shared his share, and his teeth ached when he heard this. My hand is more likely to be injured, right? I dont see anyones heart ache for me! Sheng nanxuan nced at him. Even if he was 1.7 meters tall, he was still a child with tender skin. However, Sheng nanxuan did not feel any heartache at all! a man shouldnt be afraid of getting hurt. Scars are a mans medals! What nonsense are you teaching? Gong mo hit him with his chopsticks and shouted, eat! Yiting still has ss in the afternoon. your mother said that you want to skip a grade? Sheng nanxuan asked Sheng Yiting. Can I? Sheng Yitings eyes sparkled. You cant! Sheng nanxuan said firmly. Why? Sheng Yiting was displeased. because if you go to high school now, your ssmates will all be 15 or 16 years old. You wont be able to get along with them, Gong mo said. I cant hang out with my ssmates now. Im so bored every day. Chapter 1104 1104 Dad, control your wife Bored? Then you can find something to do! Gong mo said. For example? Sheng Yiting asked, I was bored when I was in primary school a few years ago, so you asked me to read middle school books. Are you telling me to read high school books now? Arent you already looking at it? thats right. Thats why I think I should go straight to high school. Otherwise, I wont be able to go to the right school. Its sad to think about it. Yingluo, you can help your ssmates with their homework! Why the hell did I do that? Sheng Yitings genius brain was confused. To make money! Ill get a cent for every assignment I do! Sheng Yiting was so shocked that he did not know what to say. He looked at Sheng nanxuan and said,dad! Do you think our family needs that money? Listen to Your Mother, Sheng nanxuan said,dont think about skipping a grade. Even your dad hasnt skipped a grade, so youd better not. Sheng Yiting finally knew why he was against it. He protested,This reason is too much! Cant I surpass you as your son? Be good ~ if youre bored, then find more books to read. Sheng Yiting turned his grief into appetite and ate hard. It seemed that this was the only way. Otherwise, how could he live such a boring life? As a result, he became the legendary top student-he never paid attention in ss and always read books outside of ss. In the end, he always got the first ce in the exam! ...... Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan left the school and went to the hospital. When they reached Yu Qinglius office, the Secretary guarding the door whispered, Miss Xinya is here. The two of them nodded and gently pushed the door open. They saw Yu Xinya doing her homework on the table. Yu Qingliu called out from the side, Wrong! Wrong! It was wrong! Why are you as stupid as your mother? Yu Xinya raised her head and pushed him. Seeing that the door was open, she called out, Cousin brother, cousin-inw! You guys are here? Yu Qingliu hurriedly stood up. Xinya hasnt started school yet? Gong moughed. School has started. I signed up this morning and dont have sses in the afternoon. She hasnt finished her winter homework yet, so shes rushing to finish it now. Ah? Gong mo nced at Yu Xinya awkwardly, not knowing what to say. Sheng Yiting had always been a good boy and quick-witted, so he finished his winter and summer homework in two or three days. Yu Qingliu saw her expression and knew what she was thinking. She sneered, Your Yiting is abnormal! Which child wasntzy? Lu Song, Lu duo, and the others are allzy and never finish their homework on time! Sheng nanxuan couldnt bear to see his wife being mocked, so he immediately asked, Look at what uncle is saying. Not finishing homework on time is a good thing? Yu Xinya pursed her lips and scribbled a few words on her homework. She raised her head and roared at Yu Qingliu, Shut up! Isnt it embarrassing? Yu Qingliu shouted,you still know how to embarrass yourself? If you know how embarrassing it is, why dont you do your homework? Its all mommys fault ... Dont worry! I will teach her a lesson! Ding dang had been training Yu Xinyas boxing and shooting skills every day. When Yu Xinya got tired from ying, she would fall asleep immediately. Where would she find the time to do her homework? Yu Qingliu felt that his daughter was so cute. One look and he could tell that she was cut out to be a cute girl! What if ding dang had taught her to be a tough woman? That was why he had to teach his restless wife a lesson tonight! Its fine if she grew up in a crooked way, but how could she raise her daughter in a crooked way? Alright, alright. Go outside and do your homework. If you dont understand anything, ask the nurse. Ill treat your cousin. Thats the nurse sister, Wanwan. Yu Xinya took her homework to the door andined in her heart. His father didnt know how to make a girl happy at all, and he actually managed to marry a wife who was more than ten years younger than him. The heavens had really opened their eyes! Chapter 1105 1105 I want to have a daughter Gong mo had a full body physical examination two days ago, and the report was in Yu Qinglius drawer. Yu Qingliu took out arge stack of reports. All the data is within the normal range. Its already the third time, does that mean youve recovered? Gong mo asked happily. Yu Qingliu beckoned her over, and she obediently extended her hand for him to take her pulse. Sheng nanxuan opened the experience report and read it seriously. What did you see? Gong mo asked. Sheng nanxuan looked at her. you can see that Ive been working hard all these years. Gong mojiao looked at him in surprise. He put down the report and put his hand on her shoulder. If I hadnt supervised you and taken care of you all these years, would you have recovered so quickly? Yes, yes, yes! Its all your credit! Gong mo hurriedly nodded. Sheng nanxuan looked at her. Time had not left any traces on her face in the past ten years, but her temperament had be more and more attractive. He lowered his head and wanted to kiss her. Yu Qingliu was provoked by their nonchnt attitude and shouted, can you guys be quiet and let me take your pulse?! Gong mo hurriedly pushed Sheng nanxuan away. Sheng nanxuan retracted his hand and sat down obediently. Dont lead Yiting astray with the way you guys are! Yu Qingliu said. Gong mo couldnt help but retort,Yiting was the top scorer in the final examst semester. He scored 98 points for Chinese and 100 points for the rest! You dont seem to have been led astray at all? Shut up! Yu Qingliu red at her. She pursed her lips and lowered her head to look at her medical report. After more than ten minutes, Yu Qingliu finished taking her pulse and said, Hes very healthy. Didnt you want to have a second child before? We can seize the moment now. Gong Mos heart leaped with joy and he looked at Sheng nanxuan shyly. Shes an advanced maternal age, Sheng nanxuan said with a straight face. You dont like me? Gong Mos expression changed and he red at him. Alright, thats enough! Yu Qingliu shouted, you guys go home and argue about this. Dont dirty my ce! Sheng nanxuan raised his eyebrows and looked at him. uncle, I feel that youre not satisfied today. Is that true? Yueyue, get lost! Yu Qingliu pointed to the door. I dont want to see you guys ever again! ...... home? Sheng nanxuan asked after they left the hospital. home? Buying vegetables! Gong mo replied. Sheng nanxuan gave her a sidelong nce. Seeing that she was serious, he raised his hand and looked at his watch.At this time, the servants have already been bought. Then Ill buy some snacks. You cant just eat random snacks just because youve recovered, right? Gong mo looked at him with dissatisfaction. He hurriedly said,Alright, alright! Buy, buy, buy! Gong moughed and held his arm happily. The car was parked outside the mall below their house. The two of them walked into the big supermarket on the second floor, hand in hand. Sheng nanxuan pushed a shopping cart and Gong mo went straight to the snack area. He took a lot of snacks along the way. Dont take too much. its not healthy to eat too much, Sheng nanxuan said. Gong mo ignored him and continued to take more. Sheng nanxuan sighed and followed her helplessly. After choosing arge pile of snacks, Gong mo went to the toys section. Are they pretty? she asked as she picked up a box of Barbie dolls. Sheng nanxuans face was straight,put it down! No one in the house ys this! Dont think that I dont know what shes hinting at. She wants a daughter! Xinya can y! Her birthday ising soon! shes ten years old and has received countless Barbie dolls in the past. Youre not being thoughtful by giving her this gift! then give it to Rou Rou. Shes not even two years old yet, and she needs it. Chapter 1106 1106 Youre an advanced maternal age now Dont bother! Sheng nanxuan snatched the doll back and put it on the shelf. Then, he left with her. The bodyguards behind the two of them quickly pushed the shopping cart and followed silently. Soon, Gong mo found something that he was interested in. It was the start of school, and the supermarket had a lot of stationery. Gong mo saw some of the fountain pen copybooks and said to Sheng nanxuan, Yiting said that hes bored, so he might as well let him practice writing. Were all usingputers now, so whos still practicing their writing? Its because of this that people who practice it are particrly valuable! Gong mo took over a dozen copybooks in one go. Didnt I tell you that your handwriting was very attractive? Sheng nanxuan rested his chin on her shoulder. Could it be that you were initially attracted by my writing? Gong mo turned around and touched his face,of course, your face is also important. However, if such a handsome man could write the word dog crawl, I would be disappointed. Then let Yiting practice his writing. Sheng nanxuan did not want his son to be despised by others in the future! After choosing the copybook, the two of them walked to the cashier. There were different goods on the side of different checkout counters. There were chewing gum, chocte cream, and condoms. The condoms that Gong mo and the others were lining up for were of various brands. Sheng nanxuan took a box and threw it into the shopping cart. It was the brand they used. When Gong mo saw this, he bent down to pick it up and put it back on the shelf. Sheng nanxuan furrowed his brows and threw another box in. Gong mo picked it up again. Sheng nanxuan teased again. Gong mo stuttered again. After a few times, Gong mo shouted in dissatisfaction, What are you doing? Sheng nanxuan looked at her innocently and reached out to the shelf again. Gong mo reached out and pped his hand away. Does your Yueyue want that or not? the cashier asked. Gong mo saw that it was time for them to pay the bill. I want it! Sheng nanxuan said. Gong mo stepped on his foot and pointed to the door, Wait for me over there! No, she said to the cashier. The cashier and the customers in front and behind: ...... Gong mo wasnt afraid of losing face. She and Sheng nanxuan had been married for a long time. After paying the bill, she handed the things to the bodyguards and walked in front with Sheng nanxuan. Lets walk around this floor, she said, holding Sheng nanxuans hand. Sheng nanxuan nodded. After a while, Gong mo took him into a Pregnancy Shop! Do you really want a second child that much? Sheng nanxuan asked seriously. Didnt you want a daughter? Gong mo found the rack where the folic acid was ced and took two bottles. How many years ago was that? Youve forgotten about it after a long time? Gong mo was displeased. Youre an advanced maternal age now, can we not torment you? Sheng nanxuan snatched away the acid and put it back. But I owe you a daughter! but I dont want to owe her and Yiting a mother after I give birth to a daughter! Cant you say something nice? Gong mo was so angry that he almost cried. This was a curse! Curse! Im just worried. He said. Whats there to worry about? Gong mo was puzzled. When my mom gave birth to Simon, she was ten years older than me! Shes always been healthy, but what about you? Im already fine! Sheng nanxuan held his forehead. He suddenly did not know how to reason with her. Hi, hehe. the salesperson had been standing by the side for quite a while. She asked in a trembling voice, is there anything I can help you with? I need to prepare for pregnancy! Gong mo said seriously. Chapter 1107 1107 Could it be that mom and dad want a divorce? When Sheng Yiting returned home from school, the coffee table was filled with snacks. He looked around in confusion, but there was no one. What good thing happened? He threw his bag on the sofa happily and took out a bag of chips from his snacks. He turned on the TV with the remote control as he ate. He felt his mouth go dry after eating half of the chips. Seeing that there was still a can of soda on the coffee table, he immediately opened it and drank. Usually, his mother wouldnt let him eat these, so he would eat more when she didnt see him. She couldnt ask him to spit it out when she saw it! At that thought, Sheng Yiting gulped down half a bottle of soda again. Yiting! Gong Mos gentle voice was heard. pfft- Sheng Yiting spat out a mouthful of soda. The carbon dioxide got into his windpipe, causing him to cough violently. son, are you alright?! Gong mo was shocked and immediately sat down beside him to massage his back. After a long time, he finally recovered and coughed out tears. He copsed on the sofa with tears in his eyes. He saw Sheng nanxuan sitting diagonally opposite him, and Gong mo was right next to him. mother ... he hugged Gong mo. shes scary, shes going to scare me to death! Alright, alright, Yingluo is fine. Gong mo picked up a bag of nuts from the table and handed it to him. calm down. Sheng Yiting was stunned. He opened the nut and asked in confusion, What good news happened? You bought so many snacks. Uh, Yingluo, dont eat so much! Gong mo suddenly remembered that he was still developing. If he ate too much of these things, he would be fat! Such a handsome son, he must not be disabled! She still wanted to keep it for her eyes! Sheng nanxuan would be jealous if he looked at the young hunks outside, but he should be fine if he looked at his own, right? Sheng Yiting froze. If he had known, he wouldnt have asked! Youve already bought this Yingluo. He said. Gong mo nodded. thats fine. Take your time. Dont eat too much at once. Hello, Yueyue. He looked at the silent Sheng nanxuan and felt a little strange. Could it be that his parents finally felt that their views were different and decided to divorce him? Was she afraid that he wouldnt be able to ept this shocking news, so she bought him snacks to please him? He looked at the snacks on the coffee table and felt that they had really gone too far! Divorce was such a big deal, how could this little bit of snacks be enough? Yiting ... Gong Mos fawning voice could be heard. mother has something to ask you, Yingluo. Sheng Yiting hugged his snacks and nced at Sheng nanxuan, who flipped open the newspaper. Go ahead, Sheng Yiting looked at Gong mo uneasily. Did his mother want his custody? No! Absolutely not! He had never thought that his parents would divorce! They were still showing off their love for each other this afternoon. How could their rtionship have broken down so quickly? If his parents were divorced, he would never believe in love again! Daddy and Mommy will give you a little sister, okay? Gong mo asked. Just now, Sheng nanxuan said that whether or not they could have a second child depended on Yitings consent. If Yiting couldnt ept this change, it would also be a family tragedy when she was born. Then, he found a lot of rted news for her to read-his parents had given birth to a second child and ran away from home/jumped off a building to threaten/strangle his younger brother and sister, Yingluo. Each one was more brutal than thest! Gong mo didnt think that Sheng Yiting was that kind of brat! Ah? Sheng Yiting was taken aback at her words, and then he heaved a sigh of relief. He thought something had happened! He was really scared to death! Whats wrong with you? Gong mo asked anxiously. Could it be that Yingluo was also a brat? Chapter 1108 1108 A sis-con has been born Im fine! Sheng Yiting sat up. if you want a baby, then go ahead! You agree? Sheng nanxuan moved the newspaper away. Why would I not agree? Everyone else has a younger sister, but I dont! Gong mo,Oh, so the child isining? Not everyone has one, right? Sheng nanxuan furrowed his brows. isnt it just Lu Song who has a sister? But the others are sisters! Sheng Yiting was full of resentment. Your uncle ... Hes different! You just want a sister? Right! Sheng Yiting nodded seriously. He straightened his neck and flicked his bangs. our family has such good genes. My sister will definitely be the prettiest and cutest in the world! Sheng nanxuan facepalmed. oh no. Qianqians daughter hasnt been born yet. Shes already developed a sisterplex. Gong mo couldnt help but kick him. He dodged to the side and looked at the mother and son. You all want it anyway, right? Actually, the one I want the most is you! Gong mo said. What if the baby is a boy? Gong mo looked at Sheng Yiting in confusion. Sheng Yiting blinked,why are you looking at me? Its not like Im taking care of it! He picked up the bag of snacks and suddenly paused. He asked in confusion, You bought me so many snacks today because youre afraid Ill object to you having a second child? Uh, Yingluo, youve misunderstood. Gong mo said. What misunderstanding? He grabbed a handful of potato chips and stuffed them into his mouth. Actually, I didnt buy these snacks for you. Sheng Yiting froze and looked at her in disbelief. But no ones going to eat it anyway, so just go ahead and eat it. She shrugged. Can I object to you two having a second child? Sheng Yiting was hurt. But theres something Ive specially bought for you! Gong mo got up and returned to his room to get a calligraphy piece. In the future, you can practice two chapters a day. If you think its too little, you can double it, so you wont be bored. ah! Sheng Yiting shouted. am I still your biological son? Good things didnt think of him, but bad things were tailored for him. I object! He called out. Against what? Sheng nanxuan asked coldly. Sheng Yiting looked at his eyes and then at Gong mo, who looked very nervous. It seemed like she couldnt say that she was against having a second child. He copsed on the sofa helplessly. I object to you enving me, Yingluo. Didnt you say it was boring? Gong mo was puzzled. be good ~ its not a burden to have more skills. Good handwriting can help you pick up girls, Yingying. You said the same thing when we were learning piano! But Im telling the truth! Besides, you were the one who said it was boring! If I dont let you learn something to pass the time, Im afraid youll go down the path of crime! You have to understand the heart of a loving mother! Youd better go have a second child! Sheng Yiting picked up the letter and went back to his room. youd better give birth soon! Ill be able to supervise her when she does her homework in the future, hehe ~ Gong mo felt like he had made an enemy out of the kid who hadnt reported to school yet. She walked behind Sheng nanxuan and wrapped her arms around his neck. How is it? Yiting didnt object to it at all, do you want to have one? Sheng nanxuan closed the newspaper and slowly pulled her in front of him. He stood up and carried her in his arms. Sheng Yiting hid behind the bedroom door and opened it slightly. When he saw the two of them enter the master bedroom, he could not help but shake his head.This house is really too dirty! Its not good for my health at all! Chapter 1109 1109 A gathering of old friends On Yu Xinyas tenth birthday, Sheng Yiting had to go to school. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan waited for him to go home and change before going to the Yu family. The Yu family was very lively. All of their rtives hade, and there were even a few colleagues of Yu Qingliu and ding dang. These colleagues all had children, and when Yu Xinya went to the hospital and the police station to y, she got to know their children. Gong mo and the others were thest to arrive, because Sheng Yiting was the only one in junior high school among the group of children, and he was thest to leave school. Walking into the living room of the Yu family, she saw more than a dozen children of all sizes. The older one was about the same size as Sheng Yiting, while the younger one could not speak! Come quickly! Tang Xinxin waved at her. were all waiting for you! take good care of your younger brother and sister, Gong mo said to Sheng Yiting. Sheng Yiting nodded unwillingly. He did not want to be the king of the children at all. However, Lu Song and the others had already run over happily and surrounded him, shouting, Brother Yiting ... Sheng Yiting sighed. When he saw that the boy was about to fall, he quickly held him and asked, Whats your name? Haohao! The little boy said happily. Sheng Yiting carried him and walked out. He asked the older Fang yuezhu,Whose house is this? Fang yuezhu shook her head. Sheng Yiting was probably the child of ding dang or Yu Qinglius colleague. The child named Haohao put his arms around his neck and said enviously,Youre taller than big brother. What? its so high ~Haohao eximed. Yu Xinya ran over and stood in front of Sheng Yiting. She looked at the little boy in his arms.Gu Yunhao! sister Xinya! Gu Yunhao shouted. sister Xinya! Wheres your brother? Yu Xinya asked. hes a coward. Gu Yunhao thought for a moment. hes studying! Yu Xinya bit her lip and nodded. She turned around and called out to Fang yuezhu, Zhu er, lets go over there and y. We wont y with the boys! but I want to y with brother Yiting, Fang yuezhu said with a troubled expression. Yu Xinya looked at Sheng Yiting and said helplessly, Alright, lets y together. ...... Gong mo walked to Tang Xinxins side. Yu Xinran, Tian Cheng, Wu Yiyun, and the others were all there. There were also a few colleagues or family members of ding dang and Yu Qingliu that she didnt really know. After greeting everyone, she asked Yu Xinran, When did you arrive? Yesterday, Yu Xinran was carrying a little girl who was more than one year old. She was her and Lu Yangs second child and had just learned to speak. The little girl looked delicate and cute. Rourou, do you still remember me? Gong mo asked as he stretched out his arms to hug her. Lu Rou reached out to grab her sleeve and said a few words. Call me aunt, Yu Xinran said with a smile. Auntie! Lu Rou called out softly. Gong mo let her sit on hisp and looked at the children ying around. He asked, Lu duo didnte? She has to go to ss. Lu duo was Lu Yangs daughter. She was already nine years old. Just like her aunt Lu Yang, she had been very talented in music since she was a child and had been learning the piano. Lu Yang and his wife had joined the International doctors organization two years ago and were away from home all year round. Lu duo was left to Lu Yang and Yu Xinran to take care of. Ill bring her over to y for a few days during the summer vacation. After that, Ill send her to Lu Yangs ce. Yu Xinran said. Learn music? Gong mo asked. Lu Yang was now living in Vienna, which was the Holy Temple of Music. If Lu duo wanted to go on the path of music in the future, she would have to go there sooner orter. Yu Xinran nodded. Im afraid we wont see each other for a few years. Its easy to meet. Tian Cheng said softly. Lu Yang and her husband are always out there. Were not her real parents, so we cant let her do whatever she wants. Besides, shes going to learn music, so shell have to spend a lot of time and effort on it. We cant let her be distracted. Everyone nodded in agreement. Chapter 1110 1110 Chapter 1115-CEng Shuai cant wait for you tomand wow! the child in Tang Xinxins arms cried. Why are you howling again? Tang Xinxin was confused. I think I pooped. Gong mo smelled a foul odor. hurry up and change his clothes! Let Wu Di go! Tang Xinxin immediately called Wu Di over. Wu Di carried the child away without anyints. Youre really good atmanding your husband~ Tian Chengughed. Commander Zeng cant wait for you to takemand! Why did you give him a chance? Tian Cheng turned her head and ignored her. Fang yuezhu happened to run over to look for Wu Yiyun, so she went to tease Fang yuezhu. Yu Xinran smiled and said,you and Yunyun graduated in the same year, right? Yuezhu is going to go to primary school soon. They were too anxious! Tian Cheng said. It doesnt matter if the others are in a hurry or not, youre the slowest. Gong mo looked at her. Tian Cheng lowered her head and didnt speak. Gong mo sighed and didnt know what to say. All these years, he had already advised her countless times. He had already said what he should and shouldnt have said. Wu Yunyun had married Fang Yang after graduating from university and had given birth to Fang yuezhu in the second year. She had devoted herself to her career and was now working in the Foreign Affairs Department. Tang Xinxin didnt agree to Wu Dis proposal until her career was almost fully developed. She got married two yearster than Wu Yunyun, and then another five yearster-she only had a childst year. As for Tian Cheng, her younger aunt died of cancer the year she graduated. During that time, Zeng Shuaiforted and took care of her, and the two of them naturally got together. However, it had been eight years, and the two of them were still in a lukewarm rtionship. Tian Cheng had no intention of getting married at all. Gong mo had thought that they had reached the end of the road, but Zeng Shuai was still persevering. The people around CEng Shuai were all married, and their children were all out. He often looked at everyone with envious eyes, and Gong mo couldnt help but feel sorry for him. He didnt have much contact with Yu Qingliu for todays gathering, so he didnte. On the other hand, Tian Cheng was invited to visit the Yu family asionally. Gong mo had tried to persuade Tian Cheng a few times, but Tian Cheng had always been opinionated and did not listen to his advice. ...... It was already veryte when the birthday party ended. The group of children were all covered in cream, and the younger ones were already asleep. When everyone left, Yu Zhengming said to Wu surong, Come back another day! Come when youre free! Great-grandfather, great-grandmother, you can go in! its cold outside. Dont catch a cold! Sheng Yiting said. Aiya, youre so sweet! Wu surong said happily, dont catch a cold! Dont let your mother catch a cold! she has my father, Sheng Yiting said. what am I supposed to do if you all miss her? Enough, you! Come again another day. Dont disturb great-grandpa and great-grandpas rest. Gong mo said. A group of people took the children into the car one after another, and the cars drove out of the vi. Yu Qingliu and ding dang stood by the road and waved to everyone, instructing them one by one, drive slowly. Be careful on the road! Goodbye, uncle Yu! The child waved from the car. goodbye, Auntie ding! Wu surong was grinning from ear to ear in the room.Its really lively! I feel younger when I see them! When Gong mo saw Sheng nanxuans car approaching, he asked Tian Cheng, Do you need us to send you off? No, I drove here myself. Tian Cheng said. Gong mo looked at her and sighed. Tian Cheng was dressed very simply. Her long, straight ck hair was tied up with a rubber band and she wore ck-rimmed sses. She had an aura of self-restraint and self-awareness, just like a Chinese teacher in a middle school. Chapter 1111 1111 I dont want to dy him She wasnt like this in the past. Ever since her younger aunt passed away, she lived alone and became more and more unreasonable. Even falling in love didnt change her. Although Gong mo always cared about her, he couldnt take care of her 24 hours a day. Sometimes, he was also helpless. Moreover, Tian Cheng was deeply aware of the saying what one says on the surface, but what one says goes against it. Every time Gong mo tried to persuade her, she would nod her head and continue to do things her own way. Even so, she was still living quite happily and seemed to like this kind of life very much. Gong mo didnt know what to say. You and CEng Shuai He asked you to be his lobbyist? Tian Cheng asked with a smile. Gong mo was helpless,if he really did that, I wouldnt have spoken up for him! I just feel that Yingluo, if you continue to waste time like this, youll be dying the other party too much. Are you saying that Im holding him back? Gong mo looked at her helplessly. She took a deep breath and said,I didnt want to dy him, so I wanted to break up with him, but he didnt agree. If hes willing to drag it out, then let him. My attitude is already clear. Gong mo sighed,I really dont know what to say about you! Be careful on the road and drive slowly! Yes. Tian Cheng turned around and got into the car. She fastened her seat belt and started the car. After driving out of the vi area, she saw that there were no cars in front and behind her, so she opened the convertible, took off her sses, and let her hair down. The night wind blew, and her long hair fluttered in the air, like a butterfly that had broken out of its cocoon. Although she was still in the same clothes, her rigid temperament was gone, and in its ce was enchantment and charm. After a while, a shy convertible sports car overtook the car from behind. Tian Cheng heardughtering from the car. She nced at it and saw a few young men and women sitting inside. The weather was still very cold, but the women were shirtless and dancing seductively in the car. Tian Cheng guessed that they were a group of rich yboys with female partners, going to bars, taking drugs, and racing. Just as he was thinking about this, another sports car drove past from the side, in the same situation as the one in front. She continued to drive slowly and soon realized that the two cars had slowed down. She maintained her speed and overtook them in no time. The two cars changed their speed, and one of them quickly overtook her. The car behind her drove up and drove side by side with her. Tian Cheng nced around and saw that the girl in the car had already put on a furry fur coat. hey, pretty girl, the man in the passenger seat greeted her. Wan na y together? Sure! Tian Cheng smiled. As soon as she finished speaking, she stepped on the elerator and the car shot out like an arrow. Wow! The man behind her shouted, this character is really hot! I like it! Chase! Tian Cheng went around the car in front of her and left them behind in the blink of an eye. The two cars chased after her, and Tian Cheng stared straight ahead without blinking. She drove faster and faster, and soon, they were out of sight. She had been driving at this speed all the way home, feeling great both physically and mentally! However, he was driving so fast in the city and even ran two red lights. He would have to wait for the fine tomorrow! Tian Cheng smiled and locked the car door. She flicked her messy hair and walked into the elevator happily. She didnt care about the fine! She had bought her own house. It was a Little Big with three bedrooms and two living rooms. She would feel lonely sometimes, so she had a cat and a dog. When she walked out of the elevator, she stopped when she saw Zeng Shuai leaning against the door. Zeng Shuai looked up at her and said,Taotao is screaming. Taotao was her cat. She listened carefully, and sure enough, she heard a cats meow. Chapter 1112 1112 Chapter 1117-youre the one who came here You asked him to call me that, right? She took out her keys and asked, why are you here? I miss you. Zeng Shuai lowered his head and sniffed the scent on her body. Tian Cheng pushed him away, opened the door, and Taotao jumped onto her. She sat on the sofa with it in her arms. Zeng Shuai closed the door behind her and walked over with her slippers, asking, Racing? Tian Cheng nced at him but didnt say anything. She lowered her head, took off her shoes, and put on her slippers. I heard everything, Zeng Shuai pinched her nose. After saying that, he put her boots back in the shoe cab. That might not be me. Tian Chengy on the sofa and ced the cat on her stomach,bing its fur. I can hear the sound of your engine the moment I hear it! Zeng Shuai took off his coat and hung it on the coat rack. He walked over and put his hand around her neck. Tian Cheng screamed,ah! Its cold! Who asked you to note back earlier? Ive been waiting outside for so long. Its freezing, he said, feeling wronged. Tian Cheng did not say anything. Zeng Shuai sighed. He knew that she wouldnt care about him, so he got used to the disappointment. He looked around and asked,wheres QiuQiu? QiuQiu was a lively Pomeranian. I sent it to the Pet Shop. Dogs were not like cats. She had to go out at night and was afraid that QiuQiu would not be used to it, so she had to ask someone to take care of it. Zeng Shuai paused and said, a little hurt,You can give it to me. My sister asked me not to hold you up! Tian Cheng nced at him. Zeng Shuai suddenly lowered his head and kissed her. She had already held him back for so many years, why would she care about that short moment? meow ~Taotao was pinned down and fell to the ground. Zeng Shuai carried Tian Cheng and walked into the bedroom. what?Tian Cheng wrapped her arms around his neck and asked, are you really going to hang yourself on this tree? You dont have anyone else anyway. He ced her on the bed and began to take off her clothes with great familiarity. I wont have anyone else. Tian Cheng knelt on the bed and was at the same level as him. As she cooperated with him, she said, Howfortable it is to be alone? It was too tiring to have more people. I dont even want you, youre the one who came to me. Zeng Shuai held her face and kissed it, saying hoarsely, Then Ill continue to stay here. Youll get used to it. Tian Cheng giggled,youre so cunning! Do you like it? Tian Cheng nodded. I do like you. But I cant promise you anything. She had no confidence in marriage. Even if the people around him were living a happy life, so what? She had seen too many unhappy things. She would rather not get married than to have a divorce after all the hard work. Moreover, why should a womans fate only be to get married and have children? She wanted to live a different life! After hearing her words, there was still a trace of disappointment in Zeng Shuais eyes. However, it was good enough that he could apany her. If she really broke up with him, he would not be able to take it. I know, He kissed her and pushed her onto the bed. ...... After the exercise, Tian Cheng was covered in sweat. Zeng Shuai knew that she was not used to sleeping like this, so he filled the bathtub with water and put her in. He asked, Do you want to have supper? Tian Cheng closed her eyes. Im going to write my storyter. Dont always stay upte, Zeng Shuai said helplessly after a pause. After that, he sighed and went to the kitchen. He couldnt control her, not to mention staying upte. The only thing he could do was make her supper. After taking a bath, Tian Cheng put on a Facial Mask and went to the study to turn on herputer. CEng Shuais supper was ready. He stood at the door and asked, When are you going to eat? Chapter 1113 1113 What gift did mom prepare? Oh. Tian Cheng indicated that she had heard him. If youre hungry, you can eat it. Zeng Shuai sighed and went to her bedroom to sleep. At three O clock in the middle of the night, Tian Cheng crawled into bed. Zeng Shuai opened his eyes to look at the time and pulled her into his arms.Youre really early today. Tian Cheng turned off the lights and kissed him on the cheek. The supper is delicious, thank you. Zeng Shuai grabbed her hand and hugged her tightly. He kissed her on the neck. Hed rather she didnt say thank you and give him something else. He sighed in his heart and felt a little tired, but he was reluctant to let go. The next morning, he got out of bed quietly while she was sleeping soundly. He took her keys and went out. He went to the Pet Shop to pick up the dog, then ran in the garden downstairs. After he came back, he fed the cats and dogs, cleaned the house, and made breakfast. After doing all this, he walked into the room and sat by the bed, looking at her. She was sleeping very quietly, more beautiful and more obedient than ever. Zeng Shuais heart skipped a beat, and he lowered his head to kiss her. After a while, Tian Cheng opened her eyes and asked in dissatisfaction, What are you doing? After they were done, Tian Chengy on the bed, exhausted. She panted lightly and didnt want to move a single hair. CEng Shuai put on his clothes slowly and kissed her on the cheek.Breakfast is ready. Heat it up in the microwave before eating. hmm, Tian Cheng snorted. Zeng Shuai kissed her again and left the room gently. Taotao and QiuQiu ran over and he smiled. Be good, dont disturb mommy. meow ~Taotao rubbed against his pants, full of attachment. QiuQiu even bit his trousers and refused to let him go. He thought,this cat and dog are much cuter than humans! However, he liked people more! ............ Two monthster, Sheng nanxuans birthday was approaching. While Sheng nanxuan was not at home, Gong mo reminded Sheng Yiting,Remember to prepare a present for your father! Sheng Yiting said while ying the game, Why dont we have a party for daddy? No, he doesnt like to celebrate his birthday. The few of us are enough. Why? Yingluo because his birthday is the same as your damned uncles, and he will always think of that damned uncle whenever his birthday is around! Of course, Gong mo would not tell Sheng Yiting that. He doesnt like crowds. Just remember to prepare a gift. What gift did mom prepare? Sheng Yiting asked. The secret of the Suan ni! In fact, Gong mo hadnt thought about it yet. She had knitted a sweater for Sheng nanxuan, but it had been a year and she was still not done. Why dont you chase him out in the next few days? I cant believe youre keeping it a secret, Qianqian. Sheng Yiting touched his chin and smiled. does mommy want to give daddy a sister? After saying that, he stared at Gong Mos stomach. Gong mo smacked his head and said, What are you thinking, little kid? Go do your homework! Ive finished my homework, Yingluo. Then go practice your writing! If youre done with your writing, Ill sign you up for an interest ss tomorrow! Sheng Yiting got up and went to his study. He didnt want to sign up for any interest sses. He would rather y a few more games! Gong mo was reminded by his words and went back to his room to find the pregnancy test. Chapter 1114 1114 Honey, you havent given me a birthday present When she canceled the contraceptive measures, Gong mo had been having a test every day. After a month of silence, she stopped caring about him. Now that he counted the days, it seemed that Wanwan might have hit the jackpot! Gong mo fiddled with it for a while and stared at the two lines that slowly appeared on the pregnancy test. ah, Yingluo. she hurriedly covered her mouth and restrained her excitement. Calm down! Calm down! The test in the morning was more urate, so he would do it again tomorrow morning! If there were still two clues, then there must be one! Gong mo packed up his things. He couldnt let Sheng nanxuan find out. ...... On Sheng nanxuans birthday, as usual, he booked a private room in the restaurant and treated the Yu family to a meal. He really didnt like to celebrate his birthday, but the two elders of the Yu family were always thinking about it, so he had to satisfy them. When they got home after dinner, Gong mo told Sheng Yiting, Go to bed early, dont y games! Sheng nanxuan had a little to drink. He dragged her along and said in a daze, You only care about him, not me! Dont be crazy! Gong mo shouted. Seeing Sheng Yiting snickering, he shouted, what are youughing at? Go to sleep! yes, yes, yes, ran ran. Sheng Yiting quickly went back to his room. Gong mo helped Sheng nanxuan into the bedroom and threw him on the bed. He took off his suit and said, Why are you pretending to be drunk? Bad teaching of children! Yiting is already thirteen ... Dont worry, Sheng nanxuan grabbed her hand and looked at her affectionately. Ive checked his online history. Hes just ying games and doesnt go to those websites. you ... Gong mo was infuriated. you still dare to invade his privacy? I wont allow it in the future! darling, nudging. Sheng nanxuan got up and hugged her shoulders like a big dog. I havent kissed you in a long time. Lets take it slow tonight. By the way, you havent given me a birthday present. What do you want as a birthday present? Gong mo asked with a smile. there are many things I want. You can slowly give them to me year by year ~ Then what do you want this year? Sheng nanxuan tugged at her clothes. whatever you give me, Ill take it. Yingluo, if only you had some pretty lingerie or a cosy uniform. You wish! Gong mo pushed him away. Hey on the bed and covered his head with the nket. You dont love me anymore, Yingluo. You actually pushed me away. Gong mo tidied up his clothes, opened the drawer by the bedside table, and took out a small and exquisite gift box. Im telling you, when I go crazy, even Im afraid of myself! Sheng nanxuan was still rolling under the nket. dont mess with me, or Ill make sure you cant get out of bed tomorrow! Gong mo poked the box on his shoulder. Gu Yusheng turned his head and looked at the box. He immediately got up and took the box happily. Before he opened it, he hugged her and kissed her hard. Youre the best, honey! Enough, you! youre already in your 30s, yet youre still so childish, Gong mo said in disdain. Sheng nanxuan looked at her resentfully. do you think Im old? I think youre handsome! Hes so handsome, I have a sense of danger! Sheng nanxuan smiled and kissed her hard for a while. Do you want to see the present? Gong mo pushed him away hurriedly. Look! Sheng nanxuan opened the lid, and a folded piece of paper popped out. He looked at her in confusion and slowly opened the paper. A few secondster- Hahahaha- Sheng nanxuans demonicughter rang in the room. Sheng Yiting, who was brushing his teeth, was startled. He knocked on the door with a toothbrush and a cup. Chapter 1115 1115 What if hes a younger brother? Gong mo pushed away Sheng nanxuan, who was hugging him. He opened the door and asked,Whats wrong? hahaha- Sheng nanxuanughed happily as hey on the bed, holding the pregnancy test results. Has my father gone crazy? Sheng Yiting asked worriedly. Sheng nanxuan returned to normal in a second. He jumped up and walked over elegantly. He said seriously, Im not crazy! I want to tell you that youre going to be an older brother! Sheng Yiting was stunned. He coughed and choked on the foam of the toothpaste. Are you alright?! Gong mo was shocked. Sheng Yiting waved his hand and ran to the bathroom. Gong mo caught up with him and saw him crazily rinsing his mouth on the sink and coughing non-stop. It was obvious that he wanted to spit out the toothpaste foam that he had choked on. She patted his back andforted him. its okay. Its okay. You can eat toothpaste. cough, cough, cough! Sheng Yiting coughed even harder. Sheng nanxuan stood at the side and watched for a while before asking, Still not done? Gong mo red at him. Sheng Yiting raised his head and frowned. I feel something in my throat. Do you want to drink something? Gong mo asked. Sheng Yiting thought for a moment, then opened the refrigerator and found a bottle of fruit juice. Sheng nanxuan pulled Gong mo back to his room. its okay. Everythings fine now. Go back and sleep. By the time Sheng Yiting finished his juice, they were already gone. He was depressed-was he going to leave him alone after having a second child? He walked to the master bedroom and knocked on the door. Sheng nanxuan opened the door. arent you going to sleep? Sheng Yiting felt that his father was too unloving, so he turned to Gong mo. Mom, Im going to be an older brother? Gong mo smiled and waved at him. He ran over and squatted by the bed to look at her. She showed him the pregnancy test report and said,this is it. In the future, if any girl shows you this Yingluo, Mother! Sheng Yiting shouted, speechless. Sheng nanxuan facepalmed. youre still criticizing me? what are you teaching him now? Gong mo blinked innocently,of course I hope that he wont see this thing before he gets married ... Sheng Yiting sighed helplessly. He looked at the pregnancy test report and asked, Is it a younger sister? I cant tell, You want a sister that much? Sheng nanxuan asked, what if hes a younger brother? Im the Big Brother! Sheng Yiting said happily. Sheng nanxuanughed and smacked him on the back of his head.Alright! Quickly go to sleep! Rest early, mom! Sheng Yiting ran out happily. Sheng nanxuan closed the door and walked to Gong mo. Although he had already experienced it once, he still couldnt control the excitement in his heart. He stared at her stomach and refused to blink. Hurry up and take a shower, Gong mo said helplessly. Sheng nanxuan went to the bathroom with light steps. Soon, he started singing. Gong moughed and touched his stomach. He was the one who didnt want him to have children before, but now he was the happiest one. ...... Gong mo wanted to tell Shan Rong the good news of his pregnancy. When he asked about Simon, Shan Rongined,Hes so stupid! Primary school homework is so simple, but you dont know how to do it. You only know how to y every day! Uh, ran ran, did the teacher not teach you well? Isnt it? The primary education in foreign countries could not bepared to that in China! He wasnt stupid, he was justzy. If she wasnt careful, she wouldnt know where he had run off to! Hes about to enter junior high school, and Im so worried about sending him back to China to study! Otherwise, how can he inherit your dads career with his poor grades? Chapter 1116 1116 Im relieved to have Yiting around This is good! Gong mo agreed,Yiting can keep mepany. Theyre about the same age, so they can improve each other. Ill be thankful if you dont lead Yiting astray! Shan Rong said helplessly. that wont happen ~Gong mo smiled. Yiting has a big n. If not for nanxuan and I holding him back, he would have long turned the world upside down! Im afraid that Yiting will lead Simon astray. Dan Rong thought for a moment and said,but your dad is busy and cant leave. If he doesnt agree to let me go with him, Ill have to leave Simon to you. Thatll be so troublesome. Theyre children of the same age. Its fine to take care of one, but its also convenient to take care of two. besides, I think Simons all talk and no action. He says hes going to do bad things, but in the end, hes more obedient than anyone! He was just too lonely, unlike Yiting who had so many friends. Besides, Yiting is the most important one among the children, so his sense of responsibility has unknowingly been cultivated, Yingluo. Alright then! When Shan Rong heard thest sentence, she immediately agreed. In Italy, everyone doted on and respected Simon, so it was too difficult to cultivate a sense of responsibility! If this continued, what if he becamewless? Ive discussed it with your dad, she said. if we really send him back, welle over next month. Well give him some supplementary lessons before school starts. Otherwise, were afraid that he wont be able to keep up. Yes, let Yiting help him. Yiting is alwaysining that hes bored, so Im going to find him something to do. Gong mo said. tsk! I know your son is smart! Shan Rong said sourly. Youre smart too! Gong mo shouted. I cant tell. Thats none of your business. You and my dad are both smart. You see, Yiting is so smart, so you must have your genes. Doesnt Simon have that persons genes? Gong mo said in a low voice. Shan Rong shuddered and cursed,dont spout nonsense! Im terrified! Okay, okay, okay, Yingluo, when are youing over? let me know in advance. but Im still feeling uneasy. dan Rong was a little hesitant. If hes disobedient, you can fly over immediately. What will he dare to do? Youre right. Then tell nanxuan about it. What if nanxuan gets ridiculed? I know ~Gong mo said helplessly. Shan Rong was still the same as before, afraid that she would notmunicate well with Sheng nanxuan. She and Sheng nanxuan were now husband and wife. They could not be separated. She had never doubted him. After she told Sheng nanxuan about it, he did not object. He was just a little worried.Its not convenient for you to be pregnant now, right? We have another one of our own. Just take it as youre raising another one. Simon isnt a brat. Sheng nanxuan nodded. They would meet up with Shan Rong every year, so they naturally knew Simons personality. Simon was a little more lively than Sheng Yiting. He was a little intimidating and bullied the weak, but he was still a good person in essence. He was most afraid of Gambino and Sheng nanxuan, but Sheng nanxuan was not worried that he could not control him. Did you tell mom about your pregnancy? Sheng nanxuan asked. No, Gong mo shook his head. Since shesing back, well talk about it when shes back! Sheng nanxuan thought for a while and nodded. then, please remind Simon. Dont let him offend you. Gong mo smiled helplessly and said,Yiting is still here. Although Yiting is younger than him, hes older than him! Sheng nanxuans face twisted. Im relieved to have Yiting around. Sheng Yiting was bored all day long, and Gong Mos pregnancy gave him something to do. He had found many pregnancy-rted books online and in bookstores. He was even more dedicated than Sheng nanxuan. After reading the book, he quietly went to Sheng nanxuan and asked him to sleep in separate rooms with Gong mo, saying that it was written in the book. Chapter 1117 1117 Everyone was bullying him Sheng nanxuan almost beat him up! Hes a little mischievous! Why did the book say that they would sleep in separate rooms? He definitely couldnt do that! He even knew about this! Sheng Yiting understood, but he had to pretend that he didnt! In order not to let Sheng nanxuan doubt his innocence at this age, he innocently opened the book and pointed at one of the lines. They were not allowed to have sex in the first andst three months of pregnancy. Sheng nanxuan thought,cant sleep with each other? I cant sleep with each other? it didnt mean what he thought! Anyway, Sheng nanxuan understood that someone cared more about Gong Mos pregnancy than he did. This made him both happy and depressed. He was depressed because there was actually someone who wanted to steal his job! He was gratified because he knew how to care for a woman at such a young age! ...... Dan Rong and the rest rushed back a few days before Gong mosheng. Simon had just finished his primary school sses. When they arrived in the capital, Sheng Yiting didnt go to ss, so Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan took him to the airport. When Shan Rong appeared, Sheng nanxuan said, Im getting younger and younger these years. Im like a sister when I stand next to you. If you say this in front of her, shell be so happy shell die. Gong mo said with a smile. Sheng nanxuan pursed his lips. He did not want to say it to her face. Hu Zi ... Shan Rong waved her hand excitedly. Sheng Yiting was speechless. Seeing that people were looking at him, he looked down and tried to find a hole to hide in. When they got closer, everyone greeted each other. Shan Rong hugged him and said,Hu Zi is already this tall? Grandma! Sheng Yiting whispered. Im already so big, dont call me by my nickname! Aiya, you ... Shan Rong hugged him and rubbed him for a while. I was the one who came up with your nickname. Why cant I call you that? What a cute name! When you were two months premature, you were afraid that you wouldnt be able to survive. It was this name that blessed you! grandma, Sheng Yiting said weakly, youre living abroad. How can you be so superstitious? How can you speak to your grandmother like that? Gong mo red at him. Sheng Yiting hurriedly said to Shan Rong,alright, alright, alright. Call me whatever you want. But, grandma, can you not shout so loudly? Everyone has heard it. its not like hes called goudan. Why are you afraid of people hearing you? Sheng Yiting looked depressed. then, if I call you grandma loudly and everyone looks at me, will you be happy? Of course Im happy! To have a grandson as old as you, grandma must be at least 50 years old. In the end, when everyone saw ... Aiya, this person has maintained himself so well, he looks like hes in his forties. Do you think Im happy or not? Sheng Yiting burst into tears! Why were all women thinking things from such a perspective? Grandma, Yueyue, you actually look like youre only in your thirties, he said. pfft- Shan Rong was instantly amused andughed. What a tterer! Simon snorted coldly from behind. Sheng Yiting reached out and hooked his arms around his neck. He grinned and said,Uncle! The surrounding people looked over. Simon didnt seem to notice him. He shook him off and touched his head.My dear nephew, be good ~ Sheng Yiting ,Yueyue, I cant live like this anymore! Everyone was bullying him! Alright, alright. Lets go home first. Gong mo said. hahaha! Yingluo! Simon put his arm around Sheng Yitings shoulder and walked forward happily. Sheng Yiting straightened his back on purpose, but Simon was shorter than him and could not hold him. He had no choice but to retract his hand and re at him unhappily. Uncle, how tall are you? Sheng Yiting deliberately asked. Simon, who had just reached 1.6 meters, red at him, gritted his teeth, turned around, and rushed forward. Chapter 1118 1118 Im thest one to know? Simon, what are you doing? Slow down! Shan Rong shouted. Im the shortest! I feel inferior! Simon shouted in Italy. Shan Rong was startled,whats there to feel inferior about? Youre also the youngest! Simon stopped and waited for them. When they arrived, he asked Sheng Yiting in a low voice, How tall were you when you were twelve? Higher than you are now. Liar! Simon shouted, definitely not as high as me now. Tsk, whatever you want. Sheng Yiting shrugged. What good would it do to win this? ...... When he got home, the chef had already prepared a table full of dishes. Gambino had brought a few subordinates with him, and they left after putting away their luggage. There were no bodyguards at the entrance of the house because Sheng nanxuan had bought the houses upstairs and downstairs. The servants, chefs, and bodyguards all lived there. The bodyguard usually stayed in the room to watch the surveince cameras and would asionallye out. Once there was anything unusual, he would react quickly. Now, Gambinos subordinates had also moved in, making it convenient for him to dispatch them. Simon washed his face and walked into the dining room. He saw a few mitten crabs on the table and started to cry. I knew you loved it. Gong mo said with a smile. Sister, youre so good to me! Simon called out sweetly. Youre a tterer, Sheng Yiting said. How could you talk to your uncle like that? Simon asked arrogantly. Enough, you two! Shan Rong walked over and pressed his head. you have the cheek to argue with a junior? Hes older than me! Simon said gloomily. Youre of higher seniority! Yingluo, I think Ill eat crab. Simon grabbed the mitten crabs and ate them one after another. Seeing that Gong mo didnt move, Shan Rong knocked his head with her chopsticks. Slow down! Save one for your sister! I dont want to eat it, let him eat it, Gong mo smiled shyly. Youre justzy, you dont want to shell it! Get nanxuan to peel it for you! Gong mo nced at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan said, Momo is pregnant. He cant eat this. pfft- Shan Rong choked on the duck Soup and red at the two of them. what did you say?! My Yingluo is pregnant, Gong mo said guiltily. When did you get pregnant? why didnt you tell me? Youre pregnant and youre still going to the airport? After dan Rong finished speaking, she looked at Sheng nanxuan. you didnt stop her? She wants to see you as soon as possible, Sheng nanxuan said innocently. Shan Rongs anger was immediately extinguished. She red at the two of them and said,Dont think that I wont me you for this. Cant I eat crabs when Im pregnant? Simon asked. Sheng Yiting nodded and exined, pregnant women like to eat sour things, but you cant eat Hawthorn fruits that are so sour. Why? Because of Yingluo. Sheng Yiting told her everything he had learned from the books. You know so much! Simon was full of admiration. Shan Rong asked Gong mo,how do you teach your children? Is it suitable for Yiting to learn this? He taught himself, Gong mo replied weakly. Im just concerned about mom. Sheng Yiting said. thats enough, Yingluo. Shan Rong waved her hand helplessly and asked Gong mo, does grandma nanxuan know about this? I know. Sheng nanxuan said. Im thest one to know? Shan Rong asked sourly. dont be angry, mom! Gong mo hurriedlyughed. I was just thinking that since were going to meet anyway, why dont we talk face to face? Shan Rong pushed her away with a straight face. Hurry up and eat. Since she was pregnant, she had to be more careful. Its not the first time, I dont need to teach you. Yes, yes, yes! Gong mo quickly agreed. Chapter 1119 1119 Maybe she will listen to you After Shan Rong and the others got over their jetg, they went to the Yu family to visit Yu Zhengming and Wu surong. The next day, he asked Tian Cheng toe over for dinner. Is Chengcheng alright? Shan Rong asked Gong mo after breakfast. Shes living quite a carefree life, Then she and CEng Shuai are having fun together? Gong mo sighed,I cant persuade him. I dont know if she doesnt want to get married or if shes afraid of marriage, but she doesnt want to go any further. Why dont you talk to her? She might listen to you. Alright, Ill make some indirect inquiries. Shan Rong nodded. By the way, wheres gong Bai? Have you been in contact? Ill call a few times during the holidays. Hes been gone for ten years. Is he really noting back? Shan Rong sighed, feeling a little helpless. has he found a partner yet? I did, but he changed the topic. I dont know either. I guess he didnt. If he did, hed definitely tell us. Shan Rong nodded. Gong mo nodded in agreement. What about Gong Mao? Shan Rong asked again after a short rest. Wu Huang was releasedst year, so I got nanxuan to investigate. She got out of prison two years ago, but shes addicted to drugs now. Ah? Shan Rong was shocked. The money is Gong Bais. Gong mo sighed and didnt seem to care. let her do whatever she wants, as long as she doesnt disturb me. Everyone has their own fate. Shes all on her own, no one can help her. Dan Rong paused for a moment and hurriedly said, lets not talk about her. Shes affecting your prenatal education! Gong mo chuckled and changed the topic. After a while, Tian Cheng arrived. Tian Cheng was wearing a light green dress today, and she looked very ethereal. Her hair was dyed chestnut color, exuding a mesmerizing luster, and gently draped over her shoulders. Oh ~Gong moughed. why did you change your image? summer is, after all, a season full of vitality,Tian Cheng said as she brushed her hair back. This is good! dont dress up so lifelessly,Gong mo said. Thats called knowing your nature ~ Yes, yes, yes, Yingluo, whatever you say. The two of them went to chat with Shan Rong, and after a few words, they started talking about the child. Shan Rong took the opportunity to ask Tian Cheng,When are you and CEng Shuai going to do it? uh, hehe. Tian Cheng peeled the pine nuts and lowered her eyes. we dont n on doing it yet. Youve been together for ten years, right? Eight years, He started pursuing you 10 years ago and won your heart eight years ago, right? Gong moughed. Tian Cheng smiled and did not say anything. It was eight years ago that the two of them had a real rtionship. When she returned home at night, she saw Zeng Shuai standing at the door again. Before she left, she had left the dog in the Pet Shop, and this time, he brought it back. The moment she appeared, QiuQiu pounced on her and barked around her. Tian Cheng reached out and picked it up. As she opened the door, she said to CEng Shuai, My second aunt and the others have returned. Oh. Zeng Shuai was a little surprised. He had yet to receive the news. Tian Cheng opened the door and entered. She ced QiuQiu on the ground and took out her slippers to change. Zeng Shuai stood behind her and reached out to touch her hair. She turned her head to look at him and suddenly leaned over, as if she was going to kiss him. He naturally couldnt wait to hug her. Tian Cheng kissed him on the lips and raised her hand. Hug me. Zeng Shuai carried her and walked to the bedroom. Cousin said that I look better today. What do you like about me? She asked with a smile. I like both. Zeng Shuai put her on the bed and pounced on her to kiss her. As they kissed, Tian Cheng suddenly nudged him. Wait a minute, Yingluo. Whats wrong? Chapter 1120 1120 Can I stay? Tian Cheng got up, pulled open the drawer of the bedside table, and took out a bunch of keys. In the future, juste in directly. Dont wait outside. Cheng Cheng! Zeng Shuai looked at her excitedly. I dont have any other intentions. Tian Chengy on the pillow, her index finger twirling around his chest. weve been entangled for eight years. Since I cant chase you away, Ill give you a little more benefit. If you cant hold on anymore one day, Yingluo, just put the key on the table. Ill understand. Zeng Shuai hugged her excitedly,good, Yingluo, good! However, that day would note. In this life, Im sticking to you. Eight years in exchange for a bunch of keys proved that his persistence had paid off. Who knew if they would get a marriage certificate in exchange for another eighteen years? Tian Cheng flipped over and pressed him down. She grinned and said, Dont be so sure, what if I take it seriously? I really hope you take it seriously. He looked at her seriously. Tian Cheng smiled and buried her face in his chest, taking in his scent. Cant you just do it today? Hello, Yingluo. Can I stay? Yingluo can do it. ............ After Gong Mos birthday, Gambino and Shan Rong returned to Italy, leaving Simon behind. Sheng Yiting was having his final exams, and he would tutor Simon after he was done. In the meantime, Gong mo found a book from Sheng Yitings elementary school and showed it to Simon. Simon felt a headacheing on, and soon went online and yed games. Gong mo didnt get angry when he saw him ying with something else.Alright! You can have fun for two days. When Yiting is done with the exam, Ill let him supervise you every day. Sister Yueyue, you cant do this to me! Simon called out. If you dont listen to me, Ill tell mom and dad. Oh, I will listen to you. Compared to his parents, his sister was cuter. What are you thinking about? Gong mo scolded, you kids only think about war! Dont you know that many people die in a war? If you want to watch a war, ask Dad to air-drop you in Africa or West Asia. Youll see! Simon hurriedly shook his head and continued to surf the inte with his phone. When Sheng Yiting came back in the afternoon, he said, mom, dont go out for a while. Some people are crazy! Whats wrong? Gong mo asked anxiously. Then be careful when you go out tomorrow! Gong mo gasped. Youre not allowed to go! Gong mo shouted, you bunch of brats! Youre everywhere! Were doing this to defend our sovereignty! Sheng Yiting said. You shut up! Gong mo red at him. if you have nothing else to do, watch over Simon and read his books. Chapter 1121 1121 Did you go and tell on them? Simon was stunned, thinking,why am I on fire? Sheng Yiting patted his shoulder andughed.Come on, uncle! yes, yes, yes, Zhenzhen, the principal said in a hurry. thank you for your reminder, Mrs. Sheng! After hanging up the phone, Gong mo twisted his fingers and thought for a while. If things were really serious, Sheng nanxuan would definitely know, right? When she went to bed at night, she asked Sheng nanxuan, Is the matter in J country serious? I dont know. The current one is a battle maniac and doesnt really listen to me. Ding Yuan had been in office for two terms, and the current one had only taken officest year, so he had not done as well as Ding Yuan. It hadnt been long, and there was already such a thing in J country. Then you want to fight? Gong mo was shocked. I wont. Everyone knows that its a waste of manpower and money to fight. How can it be that easy? Sheng nanxuan hugged her and touched her stomach. dont worry about this. Take care of your baby. Thats good. Sheng nanxuan heaved a sigh of relief. Im fine. When Yiting is done with his exams tomorrow, you will bring him and Simon to Happy Garden. Dont let them go out, in case they cause trouble! Gong mo nodded his head. Carrying his school bag, Sheng Yiting walked out of the school gate and saw his familys car entering the gate. Gong mo and Simon were in the car. So hot! Its so hot! As he shouted, he opened the small refrigerator to get some drinks. Slow down, Gong mo said. Sheng Yiting gulped down half a bottle of drink and told her what had happened. Did you go and tell on him? Gong Mobai rolled his eyes at him,who would want to care about your childish business? Lets go directly to Happy Garden! Why are you in such a hurry? In case you mess around! The room was only so wide, so he went out while hiding. Joy garden was so big, even if he wanted to run, he would be discovered before he could run out of the gate! so, youre the one who told on me. Sheng Yiting put down his drink. Happy Garden is fine too. We can find a quiet ce to give uncle extra lessons. Simon raised his eyebrows and changed the topic. Wheres brother-inw? he has to go to work. Helle to Happy Garden to have dinner with us tonight. After they arrived at joy garden, they were isted from the impetuousness of the outside world, as if they had arrived at a paradise. Not long after, Hua and J country had several diplomatic exchanges, and the situation also quieted down. Of course, Gong mo knew that the situation didnt improve in reality. It was only calm on the surface. At this moment, Yu Xinran came to Happy Garden with the child. She came by helicopter, and Gong mo brought Sheng Yiting and Simon to the tarmac to pick her up. After the ne stopped, the cabin door opened. Lu Song stood on the ne and shouted, Yi-ting-b-b-b-b-b-b-b-brother! Yu Xinran stood behind him with Lu Rou in her arms and said, Be careful, Lu Song was still waving his hands excitedly, so Sheng Yiting had to go over and hug him. Brother Yiting, youve grown taller again! He shouted happily. Chapter 1122 1122 Are you hitting on a girl? Why is your mouth so sweet? Sheng Yiting asked. What about me? Who am I? Simon leaned over. uh, hehe. Lu Song looked at him and was stuck. This is Uncle Simon, Sheng Yiting said. Uncle Jue, uncle Jue? Lu Song looked at him in a daze. This person was shorter than brother Yiting, so why did he call him uncle? hahaha ... Sheng Yiting patted his head and handed him to Simon. hes uncle! Sheng Yiting looked at his fathers confused face and thought that he must have suffered the same fate as him when he was young. Brother Yiting, Another voice was heard. The voice was gentle and melodious. It was the voice of a girl. Sheng Yiting turned around and saw a little girl in a pink dress with two ponytails. Her height only reached his shoulder. Duoduo, he called out. Lu duo broke into a smile and looked at him, Brother Yiting has really grown taller. You havent seen me in a long time. Sheng Yiting said helplessly. Lu duo pursed her lips and said,Im going to my aunts ce next month. Brother Yiting wont grow to such a height, will he? Nonsense! Your father isnt as tall as the sky. Lu duos face fell. She lowered her head and said dejectedly, I havent seen him in a long time, Yingluo. oh, oh, oh. Sheng Yiting quicklyforted her. hes busy. You can go and see him! Lu duo nodded. Seeing that she seemed to have gotten used to it and was not very sad, Sheng Yiting quickly changed the topic. Its too hot here, lets go back to the vi first! After returning to the vi, Gong mo brought Yu Xinran to the guest room. The children stayed in the living room for Sheng Yiting to look after them. There was a piano in the living room, which Sheng Yiting had bought after learning how to y the piano in kindergarten. After he entered middle school, he almost stopped ying. However, this piano was custom-made by a famous master for professional use. When Lu duo found out that Sheng Yiting was just learning for fun, she was so angry that her nose almost went crooked! It was such a waste to keep such a good piano! Seeing that Gong mo and Yu Xinran had left, she immediately ran to the piano and asked,Can I flick it? Of course you can. Sheng Yiting walked over with his hands in his pockets, looking tall and handsome. Lu duo immediately sat down and yed a series of smooth notes. Simon, who was ying with Lu Song, raised his head in surprise. Waa ~ Nice! Lu Song sat beside him and immediately became an obedient child as he admired the scene. Lu duo was halfway through her performance when she looked up at Sheng Yiting. Sheng Yiting pulled his hand back and sat beside her, ying with her. Lu duo got excited and the more she yed, the happier she became. After she finished ying the song, her entire little face was red. Duoduo! Yu Xinran called her from upstairs.e and see your room. Theyre here! Lu duo replied and looked up at Sheng Yiting. When she saw his perfect side profile, her heart skipped a beat and she ran upstairs with a red face. Sheng Yiting didnt notice her abnormal behavior. He lowered his head and bounced up again. Ever since he passed grade ten, he rarely practiced piano. Now that he was ying, he actually felt rusty. Lu duo was ying happily just now, but he almost made a fool of himself. ngC An unpleasant sound of the piano suddenly rang out. Sheng Yiting looked up and saw Simon pressing his hand on the piano key. Dont you break my zither! Sheng Yiting shouted and pulled his hand away. Even if he didnt y the zither in the future, this zither was worth millions, so he couldnt just casually break it, right? Simon hooked his arm around his neck and asked ambiguously, Youre hitting on a girl? Chapter 1123 1123 Ill call you brother Hu Zi from now on Sheng Yitings face changed and he said seriously, Dont talk nonsense! Shes my sister! Isnt your sister in my sisters stomach? Sheng Yiting choked and shook him off. Younger cousin sister! Rourou should be the one, Yingluo. Shes the same! Sheng Yitings face darkened. shes only nine years old. Cant you be more serious? Youve be bad at such a young age. Be careful or Ill tell Grandpa! Alright, alright, alright, I was wrong! I shouldnt have made such a joke! Simon begged for mercy. ...... Two dayster, Yu Qingliu sent Yu Xinya and Yu xinzhuos son, Yu Ze, over. Yu Ze was younger than Lu Song by a year, but he was more mature than Lu Song. When everyone was ying the game, he always had an this is so childish expression. There were a few more horses in Happy Garden. Sheng Yiting and Simon had learned how to ride horses a long time ago. Now, they were like Masters of horse riding and dared topete with Sheng nanxuan. The other children did not know how to do it, so the two of them acted as coaches and taught them. He taught her how to ride a horse, how to punch, and how to shoot an arrow. Yu Ze was very interested in these things, and finally didnt find them childish anymore. However, for the sake of safety, they were more often allowed to watch Sheng Yiting and Simonpete. The group of children was in high spirits and soon split into two factions. asionally, they would start fighting over a disagreement. No matter what, Daren also heaved a sigh of relief. Otherwise, it would be difficult to manage so many children. At night, the children went to school and went camping on the grass. After setting up the tent, Lu Song wanted to catch fireflies, so Simon brought him and Yu Xinya there. Yu Ze still felt very childish, and was reading in the tent. Sheng Yiting was worried about Simon, so he sat outside and watched. Lu duo climbed out of the tent next to him and asked, I heard that your nickname is Hu Zi? Who told you that? Sheng Yitings face changed. Who on earth spread such an embarrassing nickname? Could it be her uncle? Grandmaster said so. Hehe, so its granduncle. Sheng Yiting gritted his teeth and wanted to make Yu Qingliu his enemy. then Ill call you brother Huzi from now on ~Lu duoughed. No! Why? Lu duo was disappointed. Dont you think brother Yiting sounds better? Sheng Yiting guided her patiently. but brother Hu is very cute,Lu duo said seriously. She then called out yfully, brother Hu! Dont call me that! Sheng Yitings face darkened. Brother Hu. ...... Brother Hu! Stop, stop, stop! Sheng Yiting quickly called out, how about this, Lets Make a Deal. You can call me brother Huzi in private, but you cant call me that in front of others. Why? Lu duo pouted in dissatisfaction. No reason! Either you call me that in private, or you dont call me that! Alright, then. Lu duo gave in and then became happy again. theres no one else here, so Ill call you brother Huzi ~ ...... Hu, Zi, GE, GE ... she shouted word by word,why dont you agree? Oh, my. Sheng Yiting agreed helplessly. hahaha! Yingluo! Lu duo rolled on the grass andughed out loud. Sheng Yiting quickly reached out to pull her back. be careful! There are bugs! Oh! Lu duo got up and saw something shing on the grass. She quickly grabbed it and shouted happily, look, fireflies! yes. Sheng Yiting lowered his head. Ill catch it and ask granduncle to make a specimen for you. Id rather let my father do it. Lu duo raised her hand and released the fireflies. its more beautiful this way. Yes. Chapter 1124 1124 Ill remember how you look now After a moment of silence, Lu duo turned her head and asked dejectedly, Brother Hu, will you remember me after I leave? Of course I will. Sheng Yiting said with certainty. But if we dont see each other for many years, will you not recognize me? Oh, probably, Yingluo. Lu duos face fell. She asked in disappointment, you really forget? I didnt forget. Sheng Yiting looked at her. I will remember how you look now, but you will definitely change in the future. As the saying goes, women change 18 times as they grow up. In the future, you will be more and more beautiful, and I will definitely not be able to recognize you. pfft- Lu duo was amused andughed. Her gloominess was swept away and she was happy. sister ... Lu Song ran over with a shiny bottle in his hand. I caught a lot of them ... The bottle was filled with fireflies, and the fireflies kept flying around, causing the entire bottle to sh. ah! Lu Song fell. The bottle rolled forward, and the fireflies inside flew out. waah ... Lu Song burst into tears when he saw all the fireflies fly away. Lu duo raised her head. The fireflies were right in front of her and Sheng Yiting. They were dreamlike and beautiful. Youre about to go to primary school, how can you cry? she said to Lu Song with a straight face. Lu Song got up and wiped his tears while looking at Firefly. Im in so much pain pfft- Lu duo could not help butugh. Uncle Simon, shes pretty, isnt she? Lu Song asked. Right! Simon replied loudly, fireflies are only beautiful when they fly! En! Lu Song wiped his tears and looked at the fireflies flying in the sky. His heart ached, but he was too embarrassed to cry. Simon picked him up and said,lets go to sleep! Lets go to the tent and look at the stars! Duoduo, time to sleep! Yu Xinya called out. Lu duo hesitated. I want to watch a little longer. Then, you can take a look. Yu Xinya climbed into the tent. Sheng Yiting wanted to go back to his tent as well, but seeing that there was no one outside, he had no choice but to stay. Youre not sleeping? Lu duo asked softly. Ill also watch for a while. He said in all seriousness. Lu duo chuckled, looked at the stars in the sky, and asked, Do you know the constetions? Of course I do. You dont know him? I dont have time to learn, Yingluo. Then Ill teach you. Alright! ...... At the end of the month, Lu Yang came to pick up Yu Xinran, and the two of them personally sent Lu duo overseas. Yu Qingliu also brought Yu Xinya and Yu Ze back, and joy garden immediately quieted down. The song has ended and the people have dispersed! Simon sighed. What are you saying? Sheng Yiting gave him a sidelong nce, then hooked his arm around his neck and walked toward the study. it seems that youre not good at Chinese. Ill give you some nourishment! argh! Simon screamed in pain. He had been having so much fun recently that he had forgotten about the supplementary lessons. From that day on, Sheng Yiting tried to test Simon. Simon had to read books for more than ten hours a day, and even in his dreams, he was memorizing the text. However, the effect of this was obvious. Sheng Yitings school was not a school that could be attended with money. He had to go through an interview and an exam before he entered the school. If one didnt pass the interviews and examinations, it would be difficult for ordinary people to enter. With Sheng nanxuans status, even if his child was an idiot, he could still enter. But Sheng Yiting was not an idiot! She got in as the top student in the school! Therefore, as Sheng Yitings uncle, Simon had to take the exam as well! When Simon heard that Sheng Yiting had gotten first ce in the exam, he did not dare to take it lightly. Even if he didnt do as well as his nephew, he couldnt possibly fail to pass the entrance exam, right? Chapter 1125 1125 Youre not allowed to fall in love at such a young age, understand? So, under Sheng Yitings supervision and guidance, and with his own hard work, he finally got in with an above-average score. When Gong mo learned of the results, he immediately video-called dan Rong to report the good news. Shan Rong said excitedly,I knew that the teaching quality in our country is better! Yiting, youre really good, youve even carved rotten wood into it, youve really turned the rotten into the magical! Mommy, who are you calling rotten wood? Simon shouted. Who was decaying? Im your son, how can you boost the morale of others while diminishing your own prestige? Aiya, you even know how to boost other peoples morale and diminish your own prestige. Son, youve improved at a godly speed! You have to listen to your sister and brother-inw and learn from Yiting. Youre Yitings uncle. You should be his role model, you know? How can you always let him be your role model? Thats why you have to work hard, understand? Im working hard! Simon wanted to bang his head against the wall. I did so well in the exam this time. You praised Yiting and the teaching quality of China, but why dont you praise me? Thats the result of my hard work! Okay, okay! I know youre a good girl, so keep it up! Oh, right, although Chinese girls are very beautiful, youre not allowed to fall in love at such a young age, okay? Yingluo, if you didnt remind me, I wouldnt have thought of this at all! So, mommy, do you want your son to get into a rtionship at a young age? Then you should forget about it! Dan Rong said with a straight face. After the call, Gong mo looked at Sheng Yiting and Simon. After a summer, both of them had grown a little taller and looked even more handsome. This was especially true for Simon, who was a typical mixed-blood. If she grew to Yitings height, she would definitely be able to kill men and women, young and old. Mom is right, youre at the age where you should be in a rtionship, Gong mo said seriously. The two of them,hehe. you guys are the type that would make thousands of girls popr in school. Youre not allowed to mess around! Gong mo said seriously. Dont worry. Sheng Yiting said. Im most worried about you! Gong mo shouted, youre alwaysining that youre bored. What if you go and mess around? Simon, you keep an eye on him! Alright! Simon hurriedly agreed. Forget it, Im more worried about you. Gong mo waved his hand. You look like a yboy, so Im d you dont lead Yiting astray. Simons face fell,sis! How can you say that about me? If you dont want me to scold you, be good! Ill tell your father and brother-inw to send someone to watch over you! Gong mo warned. Youre invading my privacy! Sheng Yiting frowned. Then will you be obedient? Of course Im listening! Sheng Yitingughed. Ive decided to read more books when Im bored. I wont do those indecent things. Uncle, dont you agree? Uh, Yingluo, yes, yes, yes! Simon hurriedly nodded. Gong mo nced at them and said,it doesnt matter if you dont listen to me. Youll regret it when you meet a girl you really like! Have you seen uncle CEng Shuai? He used to be very flirtatious and changed women like he changed clothes. How was he now? Other peoples children were already at the age of puppy love, but he was still not married! He looked at uncle Fang Yang. He used to like someone else, but even when he was at his lowest, he didnt do anything rash. What happened after that? Auntie Wu married him right after she graduated from University! Sheng Yiting and Simon shuddered. Both of them lived in a happy family and were used to seeing their parents showing off their love. Now that she said this, she was even more determined. I cant walk the same path asmander Zeng! Chapter 1126 1126 Could he be your fathers illegitimate son? On the first day of school, Sheng nanxuan sent Sheng Yiting and Simon to school. Gong Mos stomach was already showing, so it was inconvenient for him to go out, so he didnt join in the fun. The car drove into the school and stopped below the teaching building. The three of them got out of the car at the same time. Sheng nanxuan was mature, Sheng Yiting was steady, and Simon was sunny. They had different temperaments, but they were equally handsome. A lot of girls on the balcony were screaming and recording them with their phones. Simon raised his head and looked at them with interest. As expected, Chinese girls are so cute ~ lively and lively, I really want to get close to them. Yiting, you go to the ssroom first. Ill bring Simon to his teacher. Sheng nanxuan said. Alright, he said. Sheng Yiting went straight to the ssroom. After taking two steps, he turned around and said to Simon, Im in ss one of the eighth grade. The ssroom is above yours. Simon nodded. He looked around and followed Sheng nanxuan to his office. Watch where youre going! Sheng nanxuan nced at him. Yes! Simon immediately became an obedient child. Sheng nanxuan had a headache. Fortunately, this kid was quite obedient. Otherwise, it would be difficult to control him. ...... Sheng Yiting walked into the ssroom and his ssmates immediately surrounded him. Sheng Yiting, is that handsome guy your father? Heavens! Your familys genes are so powerful! Whos that handsome guy? I think hes mixed-blood, so handsome, so handsome! More handsome than me? Sheng Yiting asked. Everyone paused. Someone said firmly,Im not as handsome as you. Someone also deliberately said, Of course hes more handsome than you! Ive been looking at you for a year, and Im tired of you! Since thats the case, I wont tell you who he is, Sheng Yiting shrugged indifferently. Those who said he wasnt as handsome as him hurriedly shouted, Tell me! Tell me! Sheng Yiting raised an eyebrow. if you think hes not as handsome as I am, then you dont need to know who he is, right? ...... What? Of course hes more handsome than you! Everyone roared in revenge. Sheng Yiting picked his ear. Do you want to get into a rtionship? Tsk! A bunch of girls flew into a rage out of humiliation and scattered with red faces. Could he be your fathers illegitimate son? the boy hooked his arm around his neck. say that again? Sheng Yiting red at her. I was wrong, I was wrong, Yingluo, I was wrong! Young master Sheng, please let me go! Hmph! Sheng Yiting shook them off and sat in his seat, reading a book. In the afternoon, after school, Simon came to look for him, which immediately attracted the attention of the girls in his ss and the ss next door. Everyone surrounded Simon and asked, Are you of mixed blood? Which country are you from? Whats his rtionship with Sheng Yiting? Handsome, whats your name? Hi~whatsyouname? Can I have your signature? Uh, Yingluo, Im not a celebrity. Simon said in Chinese. ah ah ah- everyone shouted excitedly. he can speak Chinese! Are you Sheng Yitings cousin? Someone asked. Everyone knew that it was not Sheng Yitings brother. No one would want their parents to have an illegitimate child outside, right? And it was rumored that night God loved his wife so much that he would never cheat on her. Sheng Yiting put his arm around Simons neck andughed. Hes actually my uncle. Everyone was stunned and looked at Simon in a daze. A momentter, someone asked, Hes your uncles son? No! Hes my uncle. Sheng Yiting said seriously. Youre joking, right? Everyone shouted and took a step back. he looks younger than you. How can he be your uncle? His seniority is high! After my grandfather died, my grandmother remarried and gave birth to him. Chapter 1127 1127 Dont call me Uncle again Everyone still thought that he was joking. Sheng Yiting didnt want to waste time with them. He left the ssroom with Simon in his arms.Lets go, uncle! Simon felt that something was wrong. The next day, he realized that there were people in the school who were pointing at him. He wanted to tease the little beauty in his ss. The little beauty asked him seriously, I heard that youre senior Sheng Yitings uncle. Is that true? Uh, hehe. uncle, do you know what senior likes? Ah? The little beauty lowered her head shyly and said,senior is so handsome ~ Am I not handsome? Simon was furious. Theres a handsome man right in front of you, why do you have to go so far? But youre my uncle. Cant an uncle be handsome? But how can we fall in love if were of different generations? the little beauty shook her head. Simon could not find any words to refute. After a long silence, he said, Yiting and I are the ones with different seniority. What does it have to do with you? I dont want to talk to my uncles generation! The little beauty pouted and turned her head. What? He didnt even want to talk? You clearly said a lot just now! Simon went to Sheng Yiting angrily and dragged him to a ce where no one was around. Dont call me Uncle in the future! Why? Sheng Yiting was confused. Because you look old when you call me uncle! Youre an adult now, and your uncle sounds like hes married. If everyone has this preconceived impression of me, how am I supposed to pick up girls? Sheng Yiting said seriously,my mother, your sister, my grandmother, and your mother all said: No puppy love! Im not in a rtionship! Do you know how to prepare for a rainy day? He was still in junior high school, so it was fine. But if I dont make you change it now, it will be a habit. What will I do when I really need a wife? Sheng Yiting facepalmed and asked,arent you thinking too early? Youd better memorize yesterdays text first! No, no, ran ran must change! Everyone is looking at me like Im a monkey! Is it my fault that Im your uncle? Of course, its not your fault. Then, what should I call you if not uncle? Sheng Yiting asked helplessly. Youre my uncle! You can call him by his name! Simon said, in foreign countries, they also address their elders by their names. This Yingluo isnt very good, right? We dont have such a habit. It feels a little disgraceful. If you make it so that I cant find a wife for the rest of my life, thatll be a real crime! Oh, Yingluo, thats fine. Ill call you Simon instead of your Chinese name, Sheng Yiting said. Simon had a Chinese name, and he used it in school. Other than Sheng Yiting, no one else in the school knew that his name was Simon. Not long after, Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan realized that Sheng Yiting had called him Simon and asked him what was going on. he called me uncle at school, Simon answered. everyone came to watch. I didnt like it, so I let him call me by my name. Its like this overseas anyway. Gong mo nodded,thats fine, I dont have to exin. But at home, you still call me whatever you want. yes ... Sheng Yiting answered as he put some food into Simons bowl. uncle, have some food. Nephew, youre so obedient. Simonughed smugly. Sheng Yiting gritted his teeth and decided to call him uncle every day in front of his girlfriend when he was wooing her. He would never call him by his name! Chapter 1128 1128 The child just refused to get off the bed Simons grades in school were steadily rising. Every month, he would climb a few ces in ss and dozens of ces in age. Gong mo reported his results to dan Rong, and dan Rongs heart was at ease. After the winter break, dan Rong and Gambino rushed over to spend the new year there. Gong mo was about to give birth. Although it was his second child, it had been more than ten years since his first one. Right now, she was on the verge of a mental breakdown! With a ball hanging on her stomach, she had to take three steps out of breath for every step she took. It was inconvenient for her to do anything. She couldnt wait to give birth earlier so that she could reduce the burden on her body. The expected date of delivery was New Years Eve. Sheng nanxuan sent her to the hospital two days in advance. Her family and friends had also received the notice and were lining up to see her. But the child refused to get off the bed! Gong mo didnt want to spend the new year in the hospital, so he begged Sheng nanxuan to take her home. When Sheng nanxuan saw that the child had no intention ofing out, he could only bring her back. In the evening, Tian Cheng and the two elders of the Yu family were having New Years dinner at home. Shan Rong said,its fine if you dont give birth today. Otherwise, how much trouble would we have to go through during the new year? Why dont we do it tomorrow? itll be a good day tomorrow, the first day of the new year! No! I want a natural birth! Gong mo shouted. Shan Rong was almost angered to death by her. The others were also shocked and looked at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan said,youre already an advanced maternal age. Cut! Gong mo was depressed. Ive given birth to two children. Are both of them not going well?! Sheng Yitings hand trembled as he drank the soup-was it my fault? Wu surong said, you cant do it just because you havent. You have to consider the actual situation. Do what you need to do. Everything is for the safety of you and the child. I didnt mean it that way, Gong mo said guiltily. but if its smooth, theres no need to cut it open, right? Cut! Sheng nanxuan said firmly, if you make me bleed, do you want my life? Gong mo red at him and threw the bone at his head. Cant you say something nice? Wu surong and dan Rong chimed in. Sheng nanxuan was speechless,its my fault? Then let her have her way. You still dare to say that! Wu surong red at him. You should divorce a husband like him as soon as possible, Shan Rong said to Gong mo. Gong mo held his stomach andughed so hard that his stomach was twitching. cousin, Tian Cheng said worriedly, slow down. Im getting nervous just looking at you. Gong mo pressed on her shoulder and said with a smile, When do you have one too? then you wont have to worry anymore. Tian Chengs smile froze and she lowered her head.I dont even want to get married to Yingluo. you can still have children. Its not like you cant afford to raise them. As long as you like them, its fine. She didnt want to get married and Gong mo had no choice. He was afraid that she would be lonely, so he could only make this suggestion. Tian Chengs expression was contemtive as she picked up a dish. The next day, the little princess in her stomach was still not flustered at all. On the second day of the new year, Sheng nanxuan panicked and sent Gong mo to the hospital. Two days after they arrived at the hospital, just as Sheng nanxuan decided to cut her open, the little princess finally figured it out! Thest time he gave birth to Sheng Yiting, it was too dangerous. This time, although everything was normal, he was very worried because of his old age. I was older than her when I gave birth to Simon, but Im still here, dan Rong consoled. You almost scared dad to death, okay? Shan Rong was stunned and looked at Gambino. dont say anything! Gambino held her hand. dont say anything. He was also nervous. The feeling of being a grandfather this time was different from thest time. It was probably because her feelings for Gong mo had deepened. Chapter 1129 1129 Have you ever thought of having a child? Gong mo gave birth to his daughter safely and everyone heaved a sigh of relief. When he found out that he was pregnant with a daughter during the prenatal examination, Sheng nanxuan was so excited that he felt happy that his dream hade true. Now that his daughter had really appeared, he didnt care at all. He immediately ran to see Gong mo. When Gong mo saw him, he revealed a weak smile, I finally dont owe you anymore, Yingluo. Silly girl. Sheng nanxuan lowered his head and kissed her. He stared at her as if he could not get enough of her. Did you see her? Gong mo asked. Ill wait, theres no ce for me now. Gong mo looked at him helplessly. He lowered his head and kissed her a few more times. anyway, she doesnt know anything now. She doesnt know that I didnt go to see her. Ill just watch over you first. I know you love me. Gong mo said proudly. Sheng nanxuan kissed her again. I will love her too. he said. Yes. Gong mo nudged him and urged, go and see her quickly and take a few photos for me. I only saw Qianqian once just now. Okay, okay, okay, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan agreed. In fact, he also wanted to see his daughter. After he left, the others came in. Everyone had already gone to see the child. Afraid that Gong mo would think that they only cared about the child and not her, they quickly rushed back. Because Sheng nanxuan was there and knew that the couple had something to talk about, they did note in to disturb them. Now, it was finally their turn! Sheng Yiting gestured excitedly. its so long. Its so small. It looks so fragile. He lowered his hand and started to worry. You were even younger than her back then, Gong mo said. Our xuexue must be a beauty! Simon called out happily. Xuexue was the name of the little princess, and her full name was Sheng shuangxue. Lets give xuexue a pet name! Shan Rong said. Gong mo was shocked and his wound started to hurt. I dont think its a girl, she hurriedly said. Youre favoring girls over boys, Sheng Yiting said unhappily. What do you mean by valuing girls over boys? I was afraid you wouldnt be able to take care of it. Your sister has always been fine, and she doesnt have such worries. I think its better to name it a good Kasaya. Shan Rong insisted. Why didnt you give it to Simon? uh, uh, uh, Shan Rong was stunned and wrung her wrist. I forgot! Ive been too busy giving birth to my own child, so I didnt expect it. Simon heaved a sigh of relief. His eldest nephew was called Hu Zi. If he had a nickname too, he might even be called gousheng! How do girls get it? Tian Cheng asked. Dan Rong thought for a while and said,you can call it cuihua or something Yingluo. Everyone: shua shua shua In the end, it was only when Sheng nanxuan firmly opposed giving his daughter such an unpleasant name that the matter was dropped! ...... Zeng Shuai also came to see the child, his eyes full of envy. When Tian Cheng left, he naturally went to send her off. Have you ever thought of having a child? he suddenly asked after they got into the car. Tian Cheng looked at him without saying a word. He exined,I dont have any other meaning. I was just thinking that if you want a child, you can have a baby even if you dont get married. So youre letting me borrow your seed? Tian Cheng interrupted him. Its true for you, but not for me. He looked at her sorrowfully. Im worried that youll be further and further away from me. I want to have more ties with you. Tian Cheng turned her head and said coldly,if you understand what Im saying, youll know that its useless. If I dont want to be entangled with you, its useless even if I have ten children! But I dont want to waste my time with you! I just want to leave something behind, even if it doesnt belong to me. At least Yingluo can give me something to think about, right? Chapter 1130 1130 I havent hugged you enough Tian Cheng nodded and looked at him,sure! It might be a good idea to raise a child. Otherwise, who would I give all the money I earn? Zeng Shuai held his breath and said nervously,Then, Zhenzhen I can live. However, dont think that Ill marry you just because you have a child. Tian Cheng lowered her eyes. I understand. He nodded. He had long realized this. The child has my surname and Im his Guardian, but itspletely mine. Is there a problem? She looked up at him. Zeng Shuai shook his head and gently held her in his arms. She suddenly smiled and said,I feel like youre slowly invading my life. The result was just a little slower than the others, but youve seeded in the end. Dont chase me away, ran ran. I didnt do it on purpose. Zeng Shuai suddenly hugged her tightly. Yes, Im giving you a chance. but dont wait for me, Tian Cheng said calmly. Some things might be dyed until the next life, and Im afraid you wont be able to wait until then. Zeng Shuai hugged her tighter and tighter. its okay, ran ran. I like it. Tian Cheng pushed him away and could not help butugh. What you said makes me feel like a scumbag. Zeng Shuai looked at her fixedly. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and smiled at him. Lets go! Go back and have a baby! CEng Shuai immediately drove the car out. The speed was so fast that it gave Tian Cheng a shock. Tian Cheng couldnt help butugh,just how anxious is this person? ...... Sheng Yiting and Simon went to the hospital the day Gong mo was discharged. When he entered the ward, everyone had already packed their things. Sheng nanxuan carefully held Sheng shuangxue in his arms. His movements and expression made it seem as if he was holding a time bomb. Sheng Yiting thought he didnt know how to hug her, so he volunteered. Let me hug you! A few days ago, he had wanted to carry the baby, but everyone said that the baby was too fragile and could not be carried. Now that Sheng nanxuan was hugging her, it meant that she could hug him! Dont move! Sheng nanxuan hugged the baby tightly. Sheng Yiting finally understood that his father was too excited! Hmph, I wonder if my father valued me so much when I was born. After two seconds, his sour mood was crushed by the thought of being close to his sister. He moved closer to the swaddle and called out with a smile, Xue er? Little Xue er was wrapped in a pink nket, which made her snow-white face look a little warm. The originally soft little fellow was even more likable now. But she was asleep, so she couldnt hear Sheng Yiting calling her. She pouted in her dream. Sheng Yiting liked it even more when he saw it. He reached out to touch it. Sheng nanxuan turned around with his precious daughter in his arms and scolded, Get your dirty hands off me! Sheng Yiting froze and looked at Gong mo with a hurt expression. Mom, look! Dad values girls over boys! Gong mo had always been afraid that having a second child would upset Sheng Yiting, so he lectured Sheng nanxuan, How could you do this? Yiting is also your child, can you show him some love? Ive cared for him for 14 years, and its not enough? Now it was Xue ers turn. Xue er is so young and her immune system is so low. What if he has bacteria on his hands? Ill go wash my hands now! Sheng Yiting ran to the bathroom as soon as he heard that. lets go home! Sheng nanxuan carried Xue er out. Hmph, he didnt even let her hug him after washing her hands! I havent had enough! ...... When they got home, Sheng shuangxue was sent to the babys room, which had been decorated a few months ago. Pink! Pink! Everything in the babys room was pink! Sheng nanxuan carefully ced his daughter in the crib, covered her with a small nket, and told the nanny a few things before he went to see Gong mo. Chapter 1131 1131 Dont confess to other peoples women Gong mo was sitting on the sofa and drinking chicken soup. When he saw himing out, he snorted, I thought you didnt want me anymore after you had a daughter! Why would I? Sheng nanxuan hurriedly took the bowl of chicken soup and fed it to her. in my heart, no one canpare to you! Xue er cant evenpare? Thats definitely notparable! Gong mo smiled in satisfaction. Aiya! Shan Rong called out from the side, my teeth are aching from seeing you guys! lets go, she said to Gambino as she stood up. lets go see Cher. shes asleep, Sheng nanxuan said hurriedly. dont wake her up! We wont disturb her. Well only disturb you when she cries at night! Sheng nanxuan smiled. He was happy to do so. Have a good sleep tonight. Leave Xue er to me, he said to Gong mo. Gong mo nodded. Sheng nanxuan suddenly looked around and asked, Wheres Yiting? I went to do my homework with Simon. ...... Shan Rong and Gambino pushed open the door to the nursery and saw Sheng Yiting and Simon bending over in front of the crib, holding a rattle drum in their hands. Shan Rong was shocked,you guys- shush- Sheng Yiting put his index finger to his lips. Dan Rong thought of what had happened at the hospital and knew that he was afraid that Sheng nanxuan would find out. She quickly closed the door and walked over.What are you guys doing? To see my younger sister. Sheng Yiting said innocently. Is there a need to be so sneaky when looking at a younger sister? its all my dads fault. Sheng Yiting was upset. Sigh, you have to understand. Your dad has been waiting for this daughter for more than ten years. More than ten years? Sheng Yiting was shocked. Im only a teenager! Dont tell me, Yingluo Yeah! When he was pregnant with you, he already wanted a daughter. When I found out it was a son, I couldnt believe it! Sheng Yiting said sadly, Grandma, I feel very hurt. So Im that unanticipated? no, Im not. Im looking forward to seeing you. Shan Rong said hurriedly. grandma, I love you! Sheng Yiting was touched. dont! Gambino pushed him away. dont confess to other peoples women! Sheng Yiting was furious,this is family! Family love! He felt that his family had gone crazy! What kind of people are they! Shan Rong stepped on Gambinos foot and red at him in dissatisfaction. How do you teach your child? He didnt know how to set an example at all. Suddenly, Sheng shuangxue started crying! The four of them lowered their heads. Shan Rong wanted to hug him, but Sheng Yiting called out, Ill do it! Alright, you do it! Shan Rong smiled and retracted her hand. Sheng Yiting reached out his hand excitedly, but there was still a distance between him and Sheng shuangxue. At 0.05 cm, the door opened! Sheng nanxuan had rushed over when he heard the crying. He did not expect so many people to be standing by his daughters bed. He was furious. what are you guys doing?! Uh, Yingluo should be hungry. Shan Rong said weakly. Sheng nanxuan walked in angrily and red at Sheng Yiting. Sheng Yiting took a step back in fear. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. He was afraid that he would think that he did not love him anymore. When he thought of how much effort he had put in to obtain his love when he was a little boy, he could not help but soften his expression.If you want to see your sister, why are you doing it so sneakily? Are you a man? Sheng Yiting was taken aback, so his father didnt me him anymore? I can hug my sister in the future? Im just afraid that you wont agree, he said with a silly smile as he scratched his head. Hes your sister, do I have the right to disagree? Just be careful. Sheng nanxuan said as he lifted Sheng shuangxue up. Then what about me? Simon hurriedly asked. What about me? Can I hug Xue er? Chapter 1132 1132 Chapter 1137-something happens every time you do something big Sheng nanxuan looked at him without a word. Ill hold her when shes older, he said tactfully. Gong mo walked in and asked,why are you still crying? You cant even coax her with so many people? Shes so young and doesnt even know people, how can we coax her? Shan Rong said. Hes probably hungry. Sheng nanxuan took off the diaper and looked at it. It was dry. Then Ill feed him. Gong mo said. Shan Rong quickly beckoned Sheng Yiting and Simon over. Lets go, lets go, Yingluo! ...... While Gong mo was having his confinement period, Shan Rong began to prepare for the one-month celebration. Im always afraid that something will happen during the one-month celebration, Sheng nanxuan said worriedly. What could have happened? Gong mo was shocked. Sheng nanxuan counted with his fingers. when Yiting was a month old, when you celebrated your birthday, and when we got married, Qianqian did not have a single smooth-sailing experience. I dont think our family is suitable for big things. Every time we do big things, something happens! Dont talk nonsense! Gong mo scolded anxiously. The bad guy is dead, and weve already lived ten years in peace. You dont celebrate your own birthday, but you dont allow your child to celebrate it? Pass, pass, pass! Sheng nanxuan hurriedly consoled her. I was just saying. Actually, I dont believe that anything would happen to Yingluo. Dont talk so much in the future. I think you havent slept in the study for too long! Gong mo red at him. I wont say anymore, I wont! Sheng nanxuan did not dare to refute her at all. He was afraid that she would force him to sleep in the study. She didnt sleep in the study during the first three months and thest three months of her pregnancy. She didnt sleep in the study during the confinement period either. The confinement period was about to end, and he should also be lifted. It would be too much of a loss if he slept in the study at this time! On the day Sheng shuangxue was one month old, Shan Rong wrapped her in a red swaddle embroidered with the word fortune. she looked very happy. When they left the room, everyone was fighting to hug her. Gong mo said, Let mom carry you. Shes more experienced. Shan Rong nodded and hugged Sheng shuangxue tightly. Sheng Yiting moved closer and saw Sheng shuangxues wide-open eyes. He smiled and asked, Xue er, are you looking at your brother? Sheng shuangxues ck, gem-like eyes didnt move. She didnt respond to him. Sheng Yiting was a little hurt. Shan Rongughed,she still doesnt know how to judge a person! Ill be able to y with you in a few months. Really? Sheng Yiting was happy and full of anticipation. Yes, Ill be gnawing on your hands and feet, just like you when you were young. Sheng nanxuanughed. Ah? Sheng Yiting was stunned. Gnawing on her hands and feet? All children are like this, Gong moughed. When Simon was born, you could already walk, but when you saw him gnawing on his feet, youined as if you had never done it. Sheng Yiting thought, dont even mention the dark history of Yueyue! Please let him go! So, my dear nephew, you were so unfilial in the past? Simon snorted and nced at him. Who wants to be filial to you? Sheng Yiting couldnt take it anymore. Sheng nanxuan said,thats enough! Lets go! He carried Sheng shuangxue to the car. This person is really ... Cant I even hug her for a while? Shan Rong was helpless. Sheng nanxuan said righteously, Yiting and I were not close when we were young. Im afraid shuangxue will be the same. So, Im hugging her more now. I want her to remember me. Sheng Yiting was stunned and asked in a low voice, Didnt you say that she cant recognize people now? Shell remember the sounds and smells. Gong mo turned around and got into the car. Sheng Yiting hurriedly got in and snuggled up to her. Mom, I was really naughty when I was young. Gong mo nodded,you were very obedient when you were young! In your heart, Ill always be first and your dad will always be behind me! Chapter 1133 1133 Chapter 1138-battle between two armies Sheng Yiting sneaked a nce at Sheng nanxuan, feeling a little guilty. Sheng nanxuan sat down and looked at him. He immediately turned away. But you still love your father, Gong mo said,but youre too proud to admit it. Yingluo wasnt that kind of person! After the car started, Sheng nanxuans phone rang. He hurriedly passed Sheng shuangxue to Gong mo. Sheng Yiting immediately reached out and poked the little ones face. Gong mo smacked his hand away and gave him a warning re. What? Sheng nanxuans surprised voice was heard. The two of them looked over. After a while, he hung up the phone with a heavy expression. Whats the matter? Gong mo asked hurriedly. Did he hit the nail on the head with his jinx? Every time he did something big, something would happen! Its about the presidential pce. Sheng nanxuan said casually. Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief. No matter how big the incident at the presidential pce was, it had nothing to do with her. It was just a group of politicians fighting each other. After the one-month celebration, Sheng nanxuan sent Gong mo and the others home and immediately went to the presidential pce. Gong mo frowned and asked in confusion, Did something happen? Sheng Yiting was rocking Sheng shuangxues cradle as he read the news on his phone. It looks like hes fine. Gambino took out his phone and went to the balcony to make a call. Dont worry, what could have happened? Shan Rong consoled. If theres anything, nanxuan will be there to hold it up. Gong mo furrowed his brows. He was even more worried after hearing her words. A momentter, Gambino finished his call and walked in. in the morning, J-countrys ships broke into Huas territorial waters. Now the two armies are at war. Gong mo was stunned. He quickly took out his phone and searched for the news, but there was no news at all. I dont think theyve decided to announce it to the public. Gambino said. Why did they start fighting? Gong mo was feeling uneasy. This kind of thing was very far away from her. Although there was a war, she was not required to go to the battlefield, so she could still live a peaceful life with singing and dancing. However, when it came to war, if one was not careful, it could drag down the entire country. What if they reached the capital? What if Sheng nanxuan was going to the battlefield? Her heart was in her mouth at the thought of this, and she was afraid that her peaceful life would be broken. ...... Sheng nanxuan didnt return untilte at night. Everyone was already asleep. Hearing the noise, Gong mo got up and was taking off his coat. You sleep. He said. Are you alright? did they really start fighting? Gong mo asked worriedly. I want to rece this President! Sheng nanxuan said with hatred. Gong mo said in a daze,this President has only been in office for two years, Wanwan. f * ck! Sheng nanxuan was obviously very angry. He took a deep breath and said, I think if he continues like this, he will be the first president in the history of China to resign! Are you alright? Gong mo asked anxiously. Is the battle situation very serious? Its fine. Ill go take a shower first. Sheng nanxuan cupped her face and kissed it. He smiled. if youre not sleeping, wait for me. I have a 200 million Yuan project to discuss with you. Hooligan! Gong mo shouted. Sheng nanxuanughed and went to the bathroom. Gong mo rubbed his red face andy down to cover his face with the quilt. After a while, she couldnt fall asleep. She got up and went to the nursery to see Sheng shuangxue. Sheng shuangxue had fallen asleep. Seeing her sleeping peacefully, Gong mo raised his head and looked out of the window. It was hard to imagine that the country was actually at war at this moment. He hoped that things would calm down soon and that this peace would not be broken. I knew you would be here. Sheng nanxuans voice was heard. Chapter 1134 1134 His son will be the future president Gong mo turned around and ced a finger on his lips. Sheng nanxuan shut his mouth and walked to her side. He asked softly, He fell asleep? Gong mo looked at his watch and said,he will probably wake up once in a while. Its still early, go to sleep first. Sheng nanxuan lowered his head and kissed his daughter. Then, he pulled her back to their room. ...... The government obviously wanted to hide the war with J country from the people. However, the foreign media had already reported it, so China would at most postpone it to the next day. For a moment, all kinds of voices came out. Basically, half of them were against it while the other half supported it. Most people could only understand the situation through the news, so the public was agitated and wanted to raze J country and turn it into the J province of Hua country. Gong mo had ess to Sheng nanxuan, so he knew more about it. Within the government, many people were against this war. The signs of this war had been there sincest year. The president had always advocated using force to solve the problem, but because many people disagreed, the war did not happenst year. This time, it was also the president who was bent on doing things his own way. He did not vite the territorial waters, he was just passing by.), He directly ordered the attack without discussing with the others. There was no problem even up to this point. However, when J country tried to make peace, the president disagreed and continued to fight. Sheng nanxuan felt that it was a good thing to be hot-blooded. However, since J country and M country were in cahoots, who knew if M country was behind this? Even if they didnt do it before, M Nation would definitely secretly intervene after the war started. However, as everyone knew, the M Nation was very good at weapon development and intelligence collection. These two points were very useful in war. If China underestimated their enemy, they might suffer a huge loss. Soon, China suffered a defeat. However, the news released to the public would not be written in this way. Every time this happened, both sides of the enemy, and even third parties who were watching, would write their own things that no one could understand. Basically, half of the worlds people were saying that China had won, while the other half were saying that J country had won. No one could understand the real situation. From March 6th to June 10th, three months was a long time for Modern Warfare. In the end, it was also because of the intervention of the United Nations that the war stopped. No one could say who won or lost. However, a group of young Chinese soldiers had died on the battlefield. After the war ended, the bodies of the soldiers were sent back to their country. The entire country gave the greatest respect to the soldiers who protected the country. The bodies were transported from the ce where the two armies were fighting back to the capital, and the whole process was broadcast live on television. The number of casualties had exceeded everyones expectations. It was only then that everyone began to reflect and condemn the presidents mistakes in the decision of this war. The country held a funeral for the martyrs, and their ashes were covered with gs and flowers. At the funeral, the president gave a speech and resigned. However, this could no longer exchange for the lives of those young people. Behind the urns were the broken families. Eleven yearster. It was September, the start of school. Sheng Yiting had already graduated from University and was now working in the Congress as a young Member of Parliament. Sheng nanxuan felt that if he continued to work like this, he would really be the president, just as he had predicted when he was captured. If that was the case, Sheng nanxuan could be considered satisfied. He didnt be the president himself, but the presidents of the past few years all listened to him. The future president would be his son Yingying hehe, just thinking about it was beautiful! Early in the morning, the entire Sheng family was busy. Which one of you is going to send shuangxue to school? Gong mo shouted. Chapter 1135 1135 The beginning after 11 years Sheng shuangxue sat at the dining table and frowned. Mom, arent you going to send me there? She was in the sixth grade of elementary school. At 11 and a half years old, she was 1.47 meters tall. She was still a small child in this family, but she already had a slim and elegant posture. Sheng nanxuan and Sheng Yiting estimated that when she entered junior high school, she would have grown by at least ten centimeters. By then, there would definitely be many Rascals chasing after her! In a few years, she would be in a rtionship, and in a few years, she would be married, Huahua. Oh my! Both of their hearts ached at the thought of their little darling, whom they had raised with their own hands, being abducted. However, the little darling was still growing up and she was still in primary school. Mommy has a meeting in the morning, let daddy and brother send you there! Gong mo said. Gong mo was now the chief editor of Aimo news agency. He worked from 9 am to 5 am every day, so he was sometimes very busy. Then let big brother send you! Sheng shuangxue said immediately. Do you dislike me? Sheng nanxuan asked, feeling hurt. no, but I think its better for brother to give it to me. Sheng shuangxue said with an animated expression. Why? Because Im young and youre older! My ssmates will be very envious when they see me having such a handsome brother! Of course, Sheng shuangxue would not tell him the truth. Arent you going to send mom home? she asked after some thought. Sheng nanxuan nced at Gong mo. He felt that his wife was still as beautiful as ever! Alright, Ill send mom. No matter how cute his daughter was, his wife was still the number one priority in his heart. Gong mojiao nced at her in surprise. Sheng Yiting and Sheng shuangxue said,Ill just eat the dog food quietly. After the meal, Sheng Yiting walked up to Sheng shuangxue happily and wanted to hug her. Lets go, big brother will send you ... Sheng shuangxue took a step back. Sheng Yiting froze. He knew that she had grown up and it was not appropriate to hold her. But she had dodged in time, and he was more or less hurt. youre not cute at all now that youve grown up. In the past, you even said that you would marry such a handsome man like brother in the future. Hmph! Just as Sheng shuangxue was about to speak, Sheng nanxuan called out, Didnt you say that you wanted to marry a man as handsome as dad? arent you guys equally handsome?! Sheng shuangxue couldnt stand it anymore. Im going to bete if we dont leave now! Alright, lets go! Sheng Yiting said hurriedly. ...... Gong mo returned to his office after the meeting. His Secretary brought him some scented tea and some documents. chief editor, this is the evaluation report for the interns. You need to sign it. Gong mo picked up the report and opened it. During the summer break, Media College had sent a few students over for their internship. Some of them had performed well and she had a deep impression of them. Gong mo took out a card and asked,this Tong Siyao is in her fourth year, right? Can they do their internship in their fourth year? Yes, I can. The Secretary said, someone wants to stay and asked if we are looking for an intern. Then ask someone to ask if Tong Siyao is willing to stay. If youre willing, you can sign the contract with her in advance after some observation. Alright, he said. The Secretaryughed. this Tong Siyao is indeed very motivated. No matter what news is given to her, she takes it seriously. Shes also very objective when interviewing and has the professionalism of a reporter. thats right, Zhenzhen. Gong moughed. thats not all that shes after. Gong mo had met Tong Siyao a few times and realized that she was more interested in international news. She was also focused on reporting on disasters and Wars. She probably wanted to be a disaster or war reporter. Chapter 1136 1136 Busy all the way until 10 pm Gong mo signed the other peoples evaluation reports, but Tong Siyaos one was signed after she personally wrote a fewments. This Tong Siyao reminded her of herself when she was in school. At that time, he had always dreamed of being a reporter, bringing the truth to everyone, and winning the highest award in the reporter industry. However, her ns could not keep up with the changes. Marriage, having children, and a series of other things had happened, making her simple dream impossible. She was already very satisfied that she could still sit here and work. The responsibility and honor that belonged to the reporters should be left to the young. ...... Tong Siyao still had a lot of sses this semester, so she declined Aimos internship offer. She was naturally happy that Aimo thought highly of her, but she wouldnt dy her sses because of this. She still had an interview to do, so she had to hand it over to Aimos official employee. The employees name was Zhang Hua. He was a male and had taken good care of her. However, Zhang Huas work ability was only average. Otherwise, the higher-ups wouldnt have assigned a case for an intern like her to him. Tong Siyao wanted to finish her task as soon as possible so she could go back to school, but Zhang Hua kept asking irrelevant questions. I heard that thepany wants you to continue your internship. Why didnt you agree? Who did you hear that from? Tong Siyao asked. uh, Yingluo. he had heard it from a ssmate who was doing her internship with her. That ssmate was a little jealous of her good luck. He couldnt say it out loud, so he smiled and said,I have the channels anyway! I think its through hearsay? Tong Siyaoughed. So, did thepany keep you or not? weve known each other for two months. Is there anything you cant tell me? Zhang Hua asked. Two months of friendship was very deep? Tong Siyao was speechless. She was speechless at his behavior. She really wasnt that close to him! However, it wasnt anything important, and since someone asked, she couldnt hide it, so she said, Alright, its not a secret anyway, so it doesnt matter if I tell you. Thepany did hire me, but I still have to go to school, so I had to give up. Why are you so stupid? Zhang Hua said in an experienced tone, it doesnt matter if you go to school or not. Its more important to find a job now! AI mo was backed by a big tree like Huan mo. Although it was not the most profitable business in Huan mo group, it also had the word mo in its name. It was definitely the most important business in Huan mo group! If you miss this opportunity, Im afraid you wont be able to find such a good job in the future. But I feel that if I dont finish learning the knowledge in school, I wont be able to do such a good job! you ... Zhang Hua choked and changed the direction of his persuasion. but if you reject Aimos offer to keep you, you might give people a bad impression. Tong Siyao nodded,I also thought about this problem. But since he had already said it, he couldnt go back on his words, right? That would leave a bad impression. Zhang Hua couldnt find any words to refute, and the two could finally hand over the work seriously. After the handover, Zhang Hua asked her to help with other things. The two of them worked until 10 O clock in the evening. Tong Siyao secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to get up from her seat, Zhang Hua hurriedly apologized, Im sorry. Your internship has already ended, but youve still been busy until sote. Ill send you back? No need, I rode my bike here. Tong Siyao refused with a smile. uh, Yingluo. Zhang Hua was a little anxious. its sote. Dont you want to have supper? He had been working for a few years but didnt have a girlfriend. Recently, he wanted to make a move on Tong Siyao. Today was hisst chance. Chapter 1137 1137 Chapter 1142-ident Currently, AI Mos office was in Huan mo building, which was the office building of Huan mo group. All thepanies and enterprises under Huan mo were here, including Star Entertainment. Therefore, there were many handsome men and beautiful women in the whole building, and there were also many ordinary ones. In short, as long as he was willing to find someone, he could easily find a partner. However, Zhang Huas personality was gentle, and the female colleagues around him were all high-spirited, so he did not dare to make a move. In the end, he had an idea and decided to find one among the interns. In his opinion, these college students were inexperienced and would be easier to deal with! Among the interns who came this time, Tong Siyao was the most beautiful and had the best working ability. Although he didnt really like women who were capable, he was getting on in years. The most important thing was to get a girlfriend. It didnt matter if they werent suitable. They could slowly get used to each other in the future. But he had been hesitating and didnt dare to make a move. Now that Tong Siyao was leaving, even if she came to Aimo to apply for a job after graduation next year, she might be pursued by someone else within a year. That was why he wanted to muster his courage and give it a try. Tong Siyao also knew what he was thinking. However, he was not her type at all, so she could only reject him. No, I have to go back to school. Otherwise, if the school closes, Ill have to sleep on the streets. Zhang Hua was timid to begin with, otherwise, he wouldnt have been single for so long. Hearing her say this, he was too embarrassed to continue, so he said, Alright, be careful on the road, Yingluo. Tong Siyao was afraid he would pester her, so she quickly left with her things. She rode her bicycle here. Although it took more than half an hour to get to school, she treated it as a form of exercise. After putting the things in the basket, she rode her bike out of the parking lot. On the way, she passed by a noodle shop. Seeing that it was still open, she stopped to eat a bowl of noodles. After eating her fill, she had more strength to ride the bicycle. ...... Sheng Yiting was driving home when he received a call from home. It was Sheng shuangxue. mom asked me to ask you something, Sheng shuangxue said. why arent you home yet? its sote. Tell mom that brother is on a date with his girlfriend, Sheng Yiting smiled. Sheng shuangxue was stunned, thinking, brother has a girlfriend? She turned to Gong mo. The phone was on speaker mode, so Gong mo also heard it. He asked anxiously, you have a girlfriend? No, I didnt! you just want to know if I have a girlfriend, dont you? Sheng Yiting replied. Youre already 25 years old, but youve never had a girlfriend. Im just worried. Aiyaya, when can you get a girlfriend? A boyfriend is fine too! Mom is very open-minded! Sheng Yiting choked on his saliva and called out weakly, Mom ... When your dad was 25 years old, you could already speak! Alright, alright, Im driving. Ill talk to you when I get back! Sheng Yiting hung up the phone and took off his Bluetooth headset. Was it a sin not to have a girlfriend? He also wanted to pay! But didnt this mean that he hadnt met anyone who could move his heart? He walked on the streets every day, hoping that a woman who he fell in love with at first sight would fall from the sky! When he was on the phone, he saw a red light in front of him and slowed down. When he saw the green light, he sped up again. When he rushed past the intersection, a truck from the right came across. He hurriedly turned left to avoid it, but he was still hit by the other side of the road. A bicycle suddenly appeared there! Ill go! Who would ride a bicycle outside in the middle of the night? Sheng Yiting wanted to avoid it subconsciously, but if he did, the other party would probably be hit by the truck. Chapter 1138 1138 Dont run! He had no choice but to step on the brakes and block the truck. As for the person riding the bicycle in front, Qianqian hoped that she would be lucky! Bang! Bang! Ping, ping, ping, ping! A series of sounds rang out. Sheng Yiting closed his eyes subconsciously. When he opened them again, he saw a folder falling from the sky, and the front wheel of the bicycle was spinning against his engine cover. He quickly unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car. He saw a girl in an OL uniform lying in front of him, her arms and face covered in blood. Just as he was about to call out to her, he suddenly heard the sound of a truck. He looked up and saw that the truck that had caused the ident had backed off. The driver had driven away! you- Sheng Yiting wanted to chase after her, but a hand suddenly grabbed his ankle. He lowered his head and saw the girl looking at him with her face covered in blood.Dont run! Theres, theres surveince at this intersection, you cant run away, Great aunt, dont move! Sheng Yiting quickly squatted down and held her head. The blood from her head immediately flowed to his hand. I didnt run, but someone did. Sheng Yiting took out his phone and called for an ambnce and the traffic police. Hearing his arrangement, Tong Siyao was slightly relieved. She hoped that he was a responsible man. If she remembered correctly, the car that had just hit her was a new sports car from the Liuguang group, which cost a few million Yuan. The people who could afford it were obviously rich. And she was just a poor person, so no matter what, she couldnt let him escape! Otherwise, who would pay for her medical expenses? With this thought in mind, she continued to hold on to his trousers and refused to let go. Dont move and dont talk, okay? the doctor will be here soon. Youll be fine, said Sheng Yiting. Tong Siyao felt arge amount of warm heat flowing on her face. Half of her face was in pain. Her head was in pain, and her eyes were in pain! When he came over, she could see his figure clearly, but now her eyes were in so much pain that she couldnt open them. She didnt know if he was injured. If that was the case, what if he became blind? How could she still be a reporter? She pursed her lips and held him even tighter, not letting herself cry. It wouldnt be that bad! The driver of the car did not escape, which meant that her luck was not that bad! Very soon, the ambnce arrived. Sheng Yiting followed her into the ambnce and sent her to the hospital. Tong Siyao had a surgery, and her right eye was covered with gauze. Her eye was injured, and it was unknown if it would affect her vision. However, during the examination, they found that her left eyes vision had been affected. The doctor wasnt sure if he would go blind, but the wound on his face might leave a scar. Sheng Yiting,Yueyue. Are you kidding me? He was not sure about anything! However, when he thought of the worst case scenario, he felt ufortable. Im innocent, alright? She was riding her bicycle, singing songs, and happily preparing to go home. It was not like she had vited any traffic rules, but in the end, two cars had rushed out and hit her to death. When she woke up, they said, You want to be disfigured and blind? He couldnt do it anyway, so the only thing he could do was transfer Tong Siyao to another hospital. She was now in a public hospital, so he transferred her to worriless hospital and arranged for her to be in the VIP Ward. He then asked the doctor at worriless hospital to do another examination for her. Worriless hospital was a private hospital. Since it served the rich and powerful, its doctors were all good doctors who had jumped ship from major hospitals. They were not necessarily the best, but they were better than most. Yu Qingliu was the best, but he was sleeping at home. Sheng Yiting looked at the time. It was already midnight, so he did not want to disturb him. Chapter 1139 1139 Was she going to be knocked down for nothing? Tong Siyao fell asleep before the transfer. Sheng Yiting stood by the bed and looked at her for a while. She did not sleep well, so her wound must be very painful. Other than the wound on her head, only her calf was cut. There were no fractures or ruptured internal organs. If her eyes were fine and there were no scars on her face, it would not be considered serious. Sheng Yiting turned around and walked out of the ward. He took out his phone and saw that the traffic police had sent him a text message, asking him to take a statement by tomorrow at thetest. There were no more calls from home, so everyone was probably asleep. He thought about it and decided to go home, in case everyone would be worried when they found out he was not there the next morning. ...... At six in the morning, Tong Siyao was woken up by the pain. When she opened her eyes, half of her vision was blocked, and her eyes hurt. She turned her left eye and found that her vision was a little blurry. She raised her hand, touched the gauze on her right eye, and cried in grief. After a while, the nurse came to check on her. When she saw that she was awake, she hurriedly asked, How do you feel now? Im blind, right? Tong Siyao looked at her, but she could only see a rough outline. She couldnt see her face clearly. Dont be nervous. He had just been injured, so it was normal for his vision to be damaged due to the blood clot pressing on his retina. After a period of time, he will naturally recover. Really? Tong Siyao asked with hope. Of course its true. Everything is still undecided, so dont be too sad. This isnt good for your wounds recovery. The nurse was very confident. With a godly doctor like Yu Qingliu in the hospital, nothing was impossible! Tong Siyao calmed down quickly and asked, Where is this ce? Who sent me here? Its Mr. Sheng! The nurse said with a smile. Mr. Sheng? Yes, hes the one who arranged the ward and the doctor, so you can rest assured that you will be fine. You came toote yesterday, otherwise he would have asked Dean Yu to check you. You know President Yu, right? Hes the worlds number one medical expert. President Yu? Number one in the world? Mr. Sheng? Tong Siyao felt like she had heard of it before, but the thought of it gave her a headache and she could only put it aside for now. After resting for a while, she heard that the nurse was leaving and hurriedly asked, The one that ran ran sent me here was the driver who caused the ident, right? The nurses eyes widened,how is that possible? Mr. Sheng is such a good man. How could he be the driver? Wanwan felt that the angel in white was a fan of the driver. The situation was not good! Was she going to be knocked down for nothing? Tong Siyaos family was in Xiyuan province, and there were many poor people there! If it was just an external injury, it would not cost much. If she was blind, she definitely wouldnt be able to afford the medical expenses. She hoped that the traffic police could give her justice, Yingluo. However, she felt a little uneasy at the thought of such a good car. ...... After Sheng Yiting got out of bed, he went out with his briefcase and said to the three people who were eating in the dining room, Ill be leaving first. Youre not eating? Gong mo asked. Youre not going to send me off? Sheng shuangxue asked. Theres something! Sheng Yiting closed the door and disappeared. He must be afraid that Ill ask him to find a girlfriend, Gong mo said to Sheng nanxuan. I think hes afraid that youll ask him to find a boyfriend, Sheng shuangxue interrupted. Sheng nanxuan raised his eyebrows. He looked at Gong mo. boyfriend? Hes already 25! Gong mo replied innocently. Its better to have a boyfriend than not having a boyfriend or girlfriend. For a moment, Sheng nanxuan could not find any words to refute. While he was stunned, the phone on the table rang. He put down the newspaper and picked up the phone. Chapter 1140 1140 Moved Sheng Yiting went to the traffic police to take a statement, and the truck driver was found. After all, the surveince camera was not just for show. He didnt listen to the truck drivers repentance and shirking responsibility. He took Tong Siyaos things and left. On the way, he bought two sets of breakfast and then took a taxi to the hospital. In the taxi, he ate while looking at Tong Siyaos things. It wasnt that he wanted to invade her privacy, but he wanted to find her identification card so that he could register her hospitalization information. The identification card was easily found. Her name was Tong Siyao. It sounded nice. Other peoples ID photos looked like prisoners, but she was very good looking. She looked like a beauty. She was from Xi Yuan province and had just turned 21. Her birthday was the day after tomorrow, Hanhan. He should still be in University, right? Please dont lose your sight, or itll be cruel. After all, life has just begun. Sheng Yiting kept the ID card and was about to look at the rest of her belongings when his phone rang. He had no choice but to put his things away and answer the phone. It was Sheng nanxuan. Sheng Yiting was a little nervous. It was so early in the morning, and his father was definitely up to no good! did you get into a car ident? Sheng nanxuan asked. Sheng Yiting was touched by the nervousness in his voice, but he did not want him to worry, so he quickly said, Im fine, but I identally hit someone. I have to go to the hospital now. Didnt I tell you to drive properly? Sheng nanxuan roared. Thats not my fault! I was very obedient. It was someone who hit me with a drunk driver, and then I hit someone when I dodged. The driver who caused the ident ran away, so I had to send him to the hospital. Dont tell mom and shuangxue, in case they worry. Then you can handle it yourself. Youre already in your twenties, you dont need me to clean up your mess! Sheng Yiting said,Yueyue, when did I ask you to clean up my mess? I think Im super manly! Hehe Yingluo, you had me clean up your mess when you were young! I cant even count how many times Ive done it! Dont mention what happened to ran ran back then! Im at the hospital. Ill hang up now, Sheng Yiting said hurriedly. ...... Sheng Yiting walked into the hospital and went to register Tong Siyaos hospitalization information before going to the ward. Tong Siyao sat on the bed and looked out the window. When he pushed the door open, he saw half of her face. Although it was covered with gauze and looked a little unsightly, her demure look was inexplicably beautiful. Sheng Yitings heart skipped a beat. He could not tell if it was out of sympathy or something else. He walked in, and Tong Siyao turned around. When he saw her face, his heart was really moved. Her face was covered in bloodst night, so he couldnt see her face clearly and didnt have the mood to observe. However, now that she had washed her face, she had a pretty face and a primitive temperament with a hint of wildness. She was different from all the girls he had met before. It was probably because she came from Western ins? It was said that the people there were all very tough. He walked over. Tong Siyaos eyes widened and she stared at him because she couldnt see clearly. Sheng Yiting felt ufortable under her gaze. He didnt dare to meet her eyes, so he could only look away and put down the breakfast.You havent had breakfast yet, have you? Tong Siyao was still looking at him. you hit me? Its a littleplicated, Sheng Yiting said awkwardly. Although I was the one who hit you, Im not responsible. At that time, a truck ran a red light and hit me. Tong Siyao furrowed her eyebrows. She didnt remember this because she didnt pay attention to it at the time. If you dont believe me, you can go to the traffic police to check the records when youre better. After saying that, Sheng Yiting lowered his head and moved closer to her when he saw something wrong with her eyes. Could she really not see? Chapter 1141 1141 Close contact No matter what, I still have to thank you for sending me to the hospital. Tong Siyao said, did you pick up my bag? Your ID card and bank card are inside. Sheng Yiting interrupted her. I came in a hurry yesterday and didnt pay attention. I just went to the Traffic Police Department to collect them. Dont worry about the money, Ill pay for it first. As for the details, well talk about it when youre better. Tong Siyao paused and looked at him. He was so close to her that she could almost feel his breathing. It was the first time she was so close to a man, so she felt very ufortable. However, she was still very calm, and her face blushed a little. It was good that he was close, so she could see him more clearly. Although it was still very blurry, he could tell that he was very handsome and had a good temperament. It was very likely that he was the kind of man whose temperament was more important than his appearance. No wonder the nurse was so protective of him. Thank you, he said. She said sincerely. Sheng Yitings eyes were fine, and he could see the pores on her face. Her skin was very delicate, just like Sheng shuangxues when she was born. He couldnt help but want to touch it. However, the rational him stopped this thought and retreated without a sound. Tong Siyao secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She felt her heart beat faster. She had been a little nervous just now. Do you want to eat? Sheng Yiting picked up the breakfast. Uh, hehe. Tong Siyao was indeed a little hungry. She pursed her lips, her throat moved, and she swallowed. Although she wanted to eat it, she asked to avoid unnecessary trouble, How much is it? Ill treat you. OK? Tong Siyao didnt stand on ceremony with him. Breakfast probably didnt cost much. She had asked because she didnt want him to ask for an exorbitant price after she had finished eating. If he didnt want to treat her, she would ask him now. If she could afford it, she would pay. If it was too expensive, she would refuse. It was an easy thing to do. Is Qianqian not able to see clearly? do you want me to feed you? Sheng Yiting asked. Ill do it myself! I cant see clearly, Tong Siyao said hurriedly. She wasnt familiar with him. but I can eat. Sheng Yiting waved his hand in front of her eyes. What are you doing? she took a step back. Lets run a test. Sheng Yiting ced the breakfast in front of her. She took a closer look at it and found that it was an exquisite dessert. The box that contained the desserts was also very beautiful. It was not an ordinary stic bag, so it was probably not a roadside stall. She couldnt see the on it clearly, and she couldnt remember any simr color or shape. It was either a small shop or she was ignorant. She took a bite of the cream. It tasted very good. She was probably ignorant. Theres porridge here, be careful. Sheng Yiting said. Thank you, he said. Tong Siyao held the bowl and identally touched his hand, so she immediately took it back. He was wearing a watch, and she felt her eyes sh. It was probably a very expensive watch. Nowadays, people used mobile phones and very few people wore watches. After Tong Siyao finished her meal, she politely said, Its delicious. Thank you. Youre wee. Do you want to inform your friends or family? Tong Siyao was stunned. She turned her head and looked around.Wheres my phone? Ill help you take a look. Sheng Yiting handed her bag to her. see if its in there. Thank you, he said. Tong Siyao opened her bag and found her phone in a familiar ce. But she couldnt see the words on the phone clearly. Sheng Yiting asked, Do you need my help? Tong Siyao took the phone closer and squinted. She saw the words on the screen and shook her head. Chapter 1142 1142 I dont want to be blind Sheng Yiting didnt force her. Seeing that she put the phone to her ear and didnt want to eavesdrop on her conversation, he said, Ill go out for a while then. Press the bell for the nurse if you need anything. Tong Siyao nodded. Sheng Yiting turned around and identally dropped something on the bed, causing her documents to fall out. He hurriedly picked it up and saw AI Mos on it. Youre an employee of Aimo? He asked in surprise. He flipped open the document and saw that it was an internship appraisal with Gong Mos handwriting at the end. He was very familiar with Gong Mos handwriting. Sheng nanxuan was good at everything except for hisck of handwriting when he was young. His handwriting was average and strong, but he was not as beautiful as Gong mo. Gong mo had been practicing writing since he was a child. He didnt stop until he was busy with high school homework. When Sheng Yiting was still studying, she forced him to practice writing, and she would also write when she was bored. Until now, she still had the habit of practicing. That was why when Sheng Yiting was in school, Gong mo was the one who signed the papers when the school needed his parents signature! Sheng Yiting was very familiar with her handwriting, and even more so with her signature! Oh, its an intern, Yingluo, he mumbled and closed the document. When Tong Siyao heard that, she knew what he had seen. She said anxiously, Dont touch it! This was something that was closely rted to academic credits! Uh, I just picked it up. Sheng Yiting saw her hand on the nket, and the call was already connected. The callsted for only a few seconds, so he guessed that she had not realized it yet.Your call went through. Tong Siyao quickly picked up the phone,ye- Sheng Yiting turned around and left the ward. ...... Ye Zi was Tong Siyaos ssmate. When she heard that she was in a car ident, she immediately asked, Where are you? I was wondering why you didnte back yesterday. Why didnt you call me earlier? Im going to see you now! Are you serious? I couldnt call you if it was serious. Tong Siyaoforted her, Im fine. Dont panic. Take it slow. Then where are you hurt? Tong Siyao paused and said in a low voice,his right eye and left eye are a little blurry too, Hanhan. Ah? Ye Zi was shocked. this is not serious?! Where are you? Well talk when we meet! I dont know, Zhenzhen. Tong Siyao nced at the ward. I dont know the ward number or the hospitals name, Wanwan. Send me your location! Alright then, wait a moment. Tong Siyao hung up the phone and sent her the location with half-closed eyes. However, she felt that her eyes were getting blurrier and blurrier. She could still see the words clearly just now, but now she had double images. If she looked any longer, her eyes would be a blur. Tong Siyaos body froze. She threw her phone out of fear and screamed. Whats wrong? Sheng Yiting ran in, picked up her phone, and walked over. whats wrong? Where do you feel ufortable? I cant see! Tong Siyao grabbed his arm and shouted, its all your fault! Its all your fault! My eyes! Granduncle! Sheng Yiting turned around and roared. Yu Qingliu walked in slowly, wearing a pair of sses. Dont worry. He pushed up his sses and walked to the bedside to look at Tong Siyao carefully. Well, she looked impatient, but she was a good match for Sheng Yiting. What are you looking at? Sheng Yiting called out, hurry up and check her! Miss Tong, dont be nervous. My granduncles medical skills are good. Youll definitely be fine! I dont want to be blind! Tong Siyao cried. Chapter 1143 1143 Chapter 1148-heart aching? With me around, you cant go blind even if you want to. Yu Qingliu said, lie down. Dont cry. Ill examine you. Sheng Yiting helped Tong Siyao to lie down. Tong Siyao slowly calmed down, but she was still worried, so she couldnt stop crying. Yu Qingliu turned to Sheng Yiting and asked,what did you do to the youngdy? Look at how shes crying. Granduncle! Sheng Yiting growled helplessly. dont dy her treatment. hey, your granduncle is already so old. Dont shout. What if I have a heart attack? You ... tsk, tsk, whats the rush? Yu Qingliu took out the phone and finally checked Tong Siyao. A momentter, Tong Siyaos phone rang. Sheng Yiting leaned over to take a look and said, Its Ye Zi, Yu Qingliu raised an eyebrow and looked at him. Why did he sound so familiar? Could it be that he and this girl had finally been enlightened at the age of 25? Tong Siyao reached out her hand, and Sheng Yiting quickly put the phone in her hand. its already connected. Just tell me. Thank you, he said. ye Zi, Tong Siyao said softly and put the phone to her ear. Where are you? ye Zi asked. Im already in a taxi. Tong Siyao put down her phone and asked Sheng Yiting, Where is this ce? Worriless hospital. Sheng Yiting replied hurriedly. Tong Siyao was stunned. Worriless hospital? She suddenly remembered what the nurse had said-the worlds best medical expert. Wasnt that the director of worriless hospital, Yu Qingliu? By the way, the nurse also said that the person who sent her here had the surname Sheng. Could he be Sheng nanxuans son? The news agency that she was interning at belonged to Huan mo group. Huan mo group was a legend in the business world. The President and chairman of the group, Sheng nanxuan, had be the new richest man in China. Everyone knew his name. And ording to the rumors, the Sheng family had a close rtionship with the Yu family. It seemed that he was right. Tong Siyao didnt expect the person she bumped into to have such a powerful background. With the Sheng familys wealth, they would not go back on their word. She did not have to worry about not having enough money for treatment. As long as this man was a little responsible, he would definitely cure her. With the Sheng familys power and Yu Qinglius status, even if she could not cure her, she would find another doctor to treat her. She really did not need to worry about her eyes anymore. If shes still blind like this, then shes really unlucky, Yingluo. She ced the phone to her ear and told ye Zi the address. You mean worriless hospital? ye Zi asked, stunned. Yes. Tong Siyao looked at Sheng Yiting and asked for the ward number. Ye Zi had a fiery personality, so she became very quiet for a while. It was fine if they stayed at worriless hospital, but it was a VIP Ward. A days hospitalization fee there was equivalent to a years tuition fee! ...... After Yu Qinglius examination, Sheng Yiting hurriedly asked, How is it? Are you alright? No, I havent. Its just a small problem. Fortunately, you met me. Yu Qingliu took the medical record and said as she wrote, theres another surgery in the afternoon. Cover both eyes and dont see the light for the time being. Im blind? Tong Siyao was on the verge of copse. Yu Qingliu lowered her head and looked at her seriously, You wont be blind if you listen to me. Dont ruin my reputation, okay? Otherwise, I have a hundred ways to make sure you cant live, and the police wont be able to find out that its me. Tong Siyao was so scared that she shivered. Sheng Yiting immediately said,great-uncle! Dont scare her! His heart ached for you? Yu Qingliu nced at him. Chapter 1144 1144 Youre too shameless Sheng Yitings face reddened instantly. He looked at Tong Siyao in panic and shouted, Shes already like this, so dont be so indecent. Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk. Yu Qingliu shook his head and mumbled,you still say you dont feel sorry for Yingluo. Sheng Yiting said, Yueyue. he was helpless against his great-uncle. He was two generations older than him. He couldnt possibly fight with him, could he? He had to look at Tong Siyao. Tong Siyao seemed to still be worried about her eyes and didnt respond to their words. He heaved a sigh of relief, but was also a little disappointed. In fact, Tong Siyao had heard it. However, her eyes were more important now. She didnt have time to blush or feel embarrassed. Moreover, he was a great medical expert, yet he was not serious at all. She was a little worried about his medical skills and his own condition. After Yu Qingliu pointed out some things to take note of, she suddenly asked Sheng Yiting before she left, Youre not going to work? Sheng Yiting nced at Tong Siyao and said, I got into a car ident, so I took leave. Hehe, I think youre fine. Yu Qingliuughed dryly. Yup, I know. But I did get into a car ident. Sheng Yiting said with a straight face. Youre too shameless! Yu Qingliu said bitterly. Its all thanks to granduncles good teaching, Shua shua shua. Yu Qingliu choked on his words. Tong Siyao, who was on the bed, couldnt help butugh. This kind of answer was really shameless! Yu Qingliu nced at her and winked at Sheng Yiting. Embarrassed, Sheng Yiting drove him out. After he left, a girl in a t-shirt and jeans ran over in a panic. The two of them saw that she was running in a hurry and were afraid of bumping into her, so they hurriedly hid at the side. She stopped at the door sign and asked Yu Qingliu,Doctor, is Tong Siyao staying here? Who is it? Yu Qingliu yed dumb. Tong Siyao. This name was just written on the medical record. But since she didnt introduce herself, he would just pretend that he didnt know. Someone would definitely know ... He nced at Sheng Yiting. Youre ye Zi, arent you? Sheng Yiting quickly asked. Miss Tong is inside. Ye Zi sized him up, thanked him, and walked into the ward anxiously. Siyao! Ye Zi screamed and pounced on the bed. She looked at Tong Siyao and asked, your eyes are blurry. The doctor said shes fine. Tong Siyao was calmed down by Yu Qinglius frivolity. She sat up and said, my internship assessment is here. Help me hand it over to the teacher. Also, help me apply for leave. Ill ask the doctor to issue a hospitalization certificateter. Good, good, good! yes! ye Zi replied hurriedly. if theres anything, just leave it to me. You should rest and recuperate on your own, lest there are any residual effects! She looked at the gauze on Tong Siyaos face and eyes and couldnt help but worry. Siyao is so pretty. Will it leave a scar? If he lost his sight, his life would be over! She could slowly get used to being disabled in other ces, but what could she do if she was blind? Ye Zi lowered her head and helped her organize the documents. She was so sad that she didnt want to speak. Tong Siyao guessed what she was thinking and took the initiative to start the conversation. Hows your internship? Oh, not bad. Anyway, the internship appraisal is done! Hearing that, Tong Siyao knew that she wasnt doing well. Ye Zi was interning at an entertainment magazine. To put it simply, she was a paparazzi intern who followed the news of celebrities every day. But how could it be so easy to follow news about celebrities? They were just helping their seniors carry their cameras or interviewing celebrities who were difficult to get along with. However, it was just an internship. It was just to understand some of the ways of the industry and gain some experience. Who would expect to work there formally? As long as there was no problem with the internship appraisal, it was fine. At least he would get credits. Chapter 1145 1145 Chapter 1150-are you going to make a fortune! Knock, knock, knock! There was a knock on the door, but the door wasnt closed. The two of them turned around and saw Sheng Yiting standing at the door. Tong Siyaos vision was blurry, and she saw a handsome figure. Ye Zis eyes widened and she secretly swallowed her saliva. He was so f * cking handsome! She had been in the entertainment industry for two months, but she had never seen such a handsome man! Mr. Sheng? Tong Siyao said. I want to ask you and your friend what youre having for lunch, Sheng Yiting said. Ill go buy it for you. Noon? Tong Siyao was stunned. She seemed to have just had breakfast. its still early, isnt it? Its almost the same after you buy it. Besides, you have a surgery in the afternoon, so its better to eat early. Then Ill have to trouble you with Yingluo. As Tong Siyao spoke, she pulled ye Zi. Ye Zi, who was in a daze, turned around and said, Why? uh, hehe. Tong Siyao didnt know what to say. You guys take your time. Sheng Yiting closed the door and left. Im fine, Tong Siyao sighed. What exactly are you doing? Ye Zi asked. I wanted you to give him the money. He went to buy food, we cant just eat for free, right? Tong Siyao said helplessly. When ye Zi heard this, she felt a little apologetic. She smiled and said, He definitely wont want it! Do you know what hes wearing? They were all custom-made by hand, and the clothes were at least a few hundred thousand Yuan. Why would they care about the cost of a meal? By the way, who is he? Tong Siyao was speechless. you finally remembered to ask? she asked. I know! Ye Zihua said, infatuated. He must have saved you, right? No, he was the one who hit me. Tong Siyao said without any expression. Ye Zi,Yingluo. Im serious. However, he said that there was another car at the time, and he wasnt the one responsible. Tong Siyaos head didnt hurt as much now. She thought back to what had happened and realized that he probably wasnt lying. Moreover, the way he spoke and the way he handled things didnt seem like he was someone who would shirk responsibility. Tong Siyao decided that she had to tell him about thister. It should not be his responsibility, so he did not need to bear it. However, it wasnt convenient for her to do so now. There were many things that she couldnt handle, so she could only ask ye Zi for help. Ye Zi heard her n and called out, Do you know how handsome he is? If he wants to take care of you, then just let him take care of you! Maybe she would develop feelings for him after taking care of him! This is simply a marriage from the heavens, its worth it even if Im blind! what are you saying? Tong Siyao pretended to be angry. what are you saying? Ye Zi knew that she had said the wrong thing and hurriedly said, Dont worry, dont worry, Im just making an analogy, of course I cant be blind! But I can really get the handsome guy. I think he has a good temperament and character, and hes very rich. Hes of the highest quality! Tong Siyao wanted to argue, but her heart stopped. She suddenlyughed. theres something even better! Do you know who he is? Who is it? His surname is Sheng. Sheng? Ye Zis eyes widened. thats prosperity? Who else? Ill go! Ye Zi was shocked. could it be rted to the richest man in the country, Sheng nanxuan? Tong Siyao nodded. did you see that doctor just now? Ye Zi nodded. The famous Yu Qingliu, the best called him granduncle. Ill go! Ye Zi grabbed her agitatedly. youre going to be rich! Tong Siyao frowned in pain. Ye Zi quickly let go of her hand and said while rubbing her, In that case, you dont have to worry about your injuries. Thats Yu Qingliu, youll definitely be fine. Wouldnt it be a great deal if we can get the best while were in the hospital and get into this car ident? Chapter 1146 1146 A chemical reaction! Tong Siyao was speechless. Ye Zi saw the look of disdain on her face and was unhappy. Hes the son of the richest man in the country, okay? His only son! The money earned by the richest man was all his! He would be the richest man in the country in the future! No, Im afraid hell be the richest man in the world in his time! Hmph, spoiled second generation! Tong Siyao expressed her disdain. Whats the second generation ancestor doing? Ye Zi shouted, the money Sheng nanxuan earned will not bepletely spent even if his descendants spend ten generations! The spoilt young master had a steady temperament and clear eyes. He didnt look like the kind of rich young master who only knew how to spend money. He might even be better than his father! You must seize the opportunity! Dont! if you like it, go and chase it. Tong Siyao closed her eyes and leaned against the bed. sigh ... ye Zi sighed. Id like to court him, but he wont even look me in the eye! Tong Siyaos eyes shed. She bit her lip and didnt say anything. Ye Zi smiled. Seeing the fruits on the coffee table, she picked up an Apple and started peeling it. Not long after, Sheng Yiting came back with a bunch of lunch boxes. Although it was a lunchbox, ye Zi was dumbfounded when she saw the on it. She had nned to introduce herself to him when he arrived, but she had been so shocked that she had forgotten. Tong Siyao still couldnt see the sign clearly, but from the shape and color, it was the same restaurant as breakfast. Oh, the taste was not bad. Her saliva was here. But before that, she still had important things to do. She turned to Sheng Yiting and said in a business-like manner, Mr. Sheng, you dont have to do this if youre not responsible for the ident. I want to be transferred to a normal Ward because I cant afford such a high hospitalization fee. I dont think Yingluos real perpetrator can afford it. Its okay. I did hit you and I should take responsibility. This hospital is run by my rtive, so they wont care about this. Sheng Yiting said. Ye Zi turned her head, her face full of grief and indignation,what is a rich man? This was wealth! Sheng Yiting asked Tong Siyao,you should have insurance, right? I remember that the school will buy ident injury insurance for students, and these can be reimbursed. You can stay here for now and treat your eyes. After that, when the relevant departments carry out arbitration, you can do whatever you want. Tong Siyao bit her lip. She didnt want to lose, but she didnt want to take advantage of anyone either. She was afraid that things would go as they were supposed to and that she would have to pay him exorbitant hospital fees and medical expenses. She hoped that everything would be within her control. Sheng Yiting knew that her family was not well off and wanted her to be at ease. He chuckled and said, Of course, I personally want to take full responsibility. But I think miss Tong is not someone who is willing to take advantage of others. I really feel helpless. Tong Siyaos face turned red. The little person in ye Zis heart bit the corner of her clothes and shouted, ???C??! It was so pink! There was a chemical reaction! You eat first. This meal is on me. Sheng Yiting got up and walked out. Mr. Sheng, arent you eating? ye Zi called out. How could she let the two of them eat such expensive dishes? Im going to find my granduncle to have dinner together. Ill also ask him about the surgery. Oh, then take care! Ye Zi waved her hand and sent him out. Then, she went back to the bed, took out the food, and asked Tong Siyao to eat excitedly. Tong Siyao thought that she was still smitten with Sheng Yiting, so she frowned and said, Youre bought over by a face? I didnt expect you to be such a shallow person! if Im not shallow, would I be friends with a beauty like you?! Ye Zi called out. Chapter 1147 1147 Should I say be together? Tong Siyao smiled. Ye Zi liked handsome men and beautiful women. It was a standard romance based on looks. The young hunks on TV were all her husbands ex, current, and future! A beautiful female celebrity could also be a husband or wife. She was a person with no principles! Its my great fortune to be favored bydy azi! Tong Siyao said with a smile. Dont be talkative! Quickly eat! Ye Zi handed her the bowl and chopsticks. Tong Siyao immediately took it. The food in front of her was so fragrant that she had already drooled for three liters! Ye Zi couldnt wait to pick up the vegetables and put them into her mouth. After eating each dish, she said, Oh my God! I never thought that I would be able to eat such delicacies in my life! Exotic delicacies? Tong Siyao was confused. I think its just vegetables? Although tofu and fish buns are more delicious than the others, and the fish doesnt have any bones, they cant be considered exotic delicacies! Hey, hey, hey, do you know what youre eating? Ye Zi acted as if she didnt know what was good for her. song familys private kitchen! This meal costs a few thousand Yuan. Its enough for you to stay in the ward for a day! Tong Siyaos movements paused,song familys private kitchen? The legendary private restaurant that only served the rich and famous? A meal had to be booked a week in advance? Could it be that he already knew I was going to get into a car ident a week ago? Ye Zi rolled her eyes and said,I realize that you have a weird focus sometimes! Youre making it sound like theyre nning to harm you! No! I think youre wrong! How is it possible to make a reservation a week in advance? His surname is Sheng! Tong Siyao was speechless. Thats right, his surname was Sheng. It was rumored that Sheng nanxuan had the final say in who became the president. His family definitely did not need to make an appointment. Leaf continued eating. As expected of a private restaurant, it was so delicious that she even wanted to swallow her tongue! Oh, she said to Tong Siyao. a day in the ward is enough for a years tuition, and a meal is enough for a years tuition. Three meals a day was enough for one person to go to college! Tsk, tsk, I dont understand the world of the rich! Tong Siyao suddenly couldnt eat anymore. She didnt understand either. Her familys conditions were average. Although she had never been hungry or cold, she had never enjoyed anything. She couldnt stand the fact that one meal suddenly cost her a years living expenses. Hey, dont mind me. Ye Zi could tell what she was thinking and advised, he bumped into you. You should eat it. Hurry up and eat! If he didnt bump into you, would you need to eat this? Am I right? Its not like you wanted to eat it. But he didnt want to hit me. Youre even speaking up for him? Do I have to say together? Cant you just not find a partner for Yingluo? Their worlds were too different. She knew it was impossible, but she was not moved at all! Ye Zi continued the previous topic,its precisely because he didnt want to bump into you that hes now apologizing! Just eat and youll be epting his good intentions! Besides, it might be a marriage, and you wont be able to distinguish between each other in the future, so why are you still fussing over this? Tong Siyao red at him. you think food cant shut your mouth? Tsk, you didnt even stare at my face. Dont stare at me like that. Itll be easier for you to perform the surgery after youre done eating so that you can get better soon. Hearing that, Tong Siyao became sad and lost her appetite. She put down her bowl and said,you can eat. The doctor told me to eat less, or else it will affect the surgery. Its not that you dont want to eat. How many mouthfuls have you eaten? If you dont eat, Ill go to young master Sheng. Hell definitelye and watch you eat, or he might even feed you himself. Tong Siyao imagined that scene and felt a chill. She immediately picked up her bowl and started eating. That whatever Yingying restaurant was indeed a private restaurant. It was quite fragrant, and it would be a pity not to eat it. Chapter 1148 1148 Chapter 1153-theres always a if Tong Siyaos surgery waspleted very quickly. When she came out of the operating room, her eyes were covered with gauze. Sheng Yiting could not help but worry when he saw her like this. Although he had confidence in Yu Qinglius medical skills, there was always a what if. What if she was greeted by darkness after she removed the gauze? She would definitely not be able to take it. Ye Zi apanied her to the ward. Sheng Yiting looked at Yu Qingliu, who was walking out of the operating room.How is it? Yu Qingliu wasnt worried at all,your granduncle is personally taking action, of course there wont be any problems. It will take at least half a month before the stitches can be removed. Take good care of her. Sheng Yiting was stunned and looked at him suspiciously. Why do I feel like youre doing this on purpose? He deliberately made her lose her sight for half a month and then ran away. How could I be such a person? Yu Qingliu patted him on the shoulder, her face full of heartache. youre the one who harmed my family. Dont you think you should take responsibility? You dare to admit to your actions, young man ~ thats a real man! Sheng Yiting didnt want to talk about such trivial things with him, so he asked,Will the wound on her face leave a scar? You mind? Yu Qingliu raised an eyebrow. Sheng Yiting was stunned and called out, Why would I mind? Stop overthinking! Which girl wouldnt mind? I was originally fine, but its not good for a disaster to destroy my face, right? Dont worry, itll be fine. Her face is a little round, so I can take the opportunity to get stic surgery to make her oval face. Which part is round? Sheng Yiting retorted without a second thought. a standard oval face. I think its pretty good. Oh ... Yu Qingliu looked at him suggestively. Forget it, he said.I wont talk to this crazy granduncle. Sheng Yiting turned around and went to the ward. Tong Siyao was still unconscious. He said to ye Zi, please tell miss Tong that Ille to see her again tomorrow. Ye Zi nodded her head repeatedly and sent him off with excitement. The tall, rich, and handsome among the tall, rich, and handsome. Where could he find such a top-grade person? Not long after he left, Tong Siyao woke up. Tong Siyao saw darkness in front of her and immediately panicked. She got up excitedly. Slow down! dont move! ye Zi shouted. youre on a drip! Tong Siyao paused and sat down with her help. She raised her hand and touched the gauze around her eyes. Dont worry, the doctor said the operation was a sess. Youll be able to see it after removing the gauze. Ye Zi said. well only know when the timees, Tong Siyao mumbled. It was very likely that she wouldnt be able to see it even if she opened it. She lowered her hands and leaned against the bed in low spirits. She knew this would happen before she entered the operating room, but she couldnt calm down when she couldnt see it. What if Yingying went blind? ah, Zhenzhen. ye Zi suddenly remembered. Mr. Sheng said he woulde to see you tomorrow. Tong Siyao wanted to say that he didnt need toe, but it was useless to tell ye Zi about it, so she could only nod. She asked ye Zi,are you going to ss? Theres a nurse here, you dont have to worry about me. Go back to ss. I dont have ss today, so Ill apany you. Ille back tomorrow after ss! ...... The next day. Sheng Yiting rushed to the hospital after work. When he entered the ward, he saw Tong Siyao sitting on the bed with her headphones on. She had no reaction to his arrival and was obviously listening to something. Sheng Yiting walked over and stood by the bed. He lowered his head to look at her quiet face and did not disturb her. After some time, Tong Siyao suddenly raised her head, took off her headphones, and looked in his direction. Who is it? Chapter 1149 1149 Feeding the cake Its me! Sheng Yiting answered quickly, only to realize that he was a little distracted. Mr. Sheng? Tong Siyao wasnt familiar with his voice, so she wasnt sure. Yes. Sheng Yiting was a little upset at her question. So she didnt remember him, Yingluo. Tong Siyao hurriedly pulled her earphones out of her phone and put the two things beside her pillow. She sat up straight and faced him.I wanted to tell you yesterday that you dont have toe to see me every day. Im sure youre busy with work too. Im very sorry. Yes. Sheng Yiting agreed. its just that its your birthday today. I think I should do something to express my gratitude. what? Tong Siyao was stunned. how did you know? Even she had forgotten. I saw your id when I helped you with the admission procedures. Sheng Yiting passed the things in his hand to her. I bought you a gift. this Yingluo! Tong Siyao wanted to refuse. Happy Birthday, Sheng Yiting said. Yingluo. Tong Siyao was helpless. thank you. Why are there two sets? Theres a cake, its quite small. Im afraid you wont be able to finish it. He said with a smile. Tong Siyao was silent for a moment, then said sincerely, Thank you very much. Ill take the cake, but can you forget about the gift? Its a bicycle. Sheng Yiting said. Ah? Ive damaged your car, Illpensate you with another one. Heres the key. The car is at the hospital. Tell the nurse when youre discharged and shell take you to get it. But thats not your responsibility, Yingluo. This is my intention. Tong Siyao paused. She held the small gift and nodded.Thank you very much. I hope I have the chance to return the favor in the future. Alright, he said. Sheng Yiting smiled and took the cake. shall I help you open the cake? Okay, thank you. Tong Siyao let go. Sheng Yiting opened the cake and took out a fork. Ill feed you? well, Tong Siyao said, a little embarrassed. She reached out her hand and said, Ill try it on myself. Thats fine, Sheng Yiting passed her the fork and told her where the cake was. Inevitably, he touched her hand and felt her stiffen a little. He raised his head and saw her calm expression. He couldnt help butugh. What a stubborn girl. Tong Siyao took a bite of the cake under his guidance. Sheng Yiting said, Slow down, She slowly brought the food to her mouth. Halfway through, Sheng Yiting suddenly sighed. She was stunned and stopped what she was doing. Dont move first. Sheng Yiting took the fork from her hand. Then, she felt him gently touch the nket. She knew that the cake must have fallen off. She took a deep breath and suppressed the agitation in her heart. I think Ill pass. I heard this cake is very delicious. Dont you want to try it? How was she going to taste Yingluo? Sheng Yiting wiped the nket clean with a tissue, then picked up a piece of cake with a fork and sent it to her mouth. Ill feed you. Come, open your mouth. Tong Siyao was stunned. She opened her mouth and said, put it down. Sheng Yiting fed her the cake. She swallowed it helplessly, covered her mouth, and said, You can put it down. My ssmate will be hereter, let her feed you. Alright then. Hows the taste? Tong Siyao reminisced about the taste. It was not bad. But he didnt feel it properly just now, so he couldnt say it. He felt a little regretful. You cant tell? Then give me another piece. Sheng Yiting said. Tong Siyao pursed her lips and helplessly agreed after a while. Sheng Yiting smiled and fed her another mouthful. Chapter 1150 1150 He can pretend he doesnt know She savored the taste slowly, and the expression on her face gradually rxed, showing some joy. It seemed that the cake tasted good. Have some more. Sheng Yiting continued to feed her. Tong Siyao was a little embarrassed, but the cake was really delicious. She was also a little hungry, so she hesitated and opened her mouth. She felt a little full after feeding him half of it. Just as she was thinking about how to reject him, Sheng Yitings phone rang. Tong Siyao secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Sheng Yiting put down his fork and picked up the phone. Big brother, arent youing back for dinner tonight? Sheng shuangxue asked. I want it. Did you do your homework? He asked. Tong Siyao was stunned. Doing homework? He had a child? Im doing some math questions, Sheng shuangxue said pitifully. the math questions are so difficult. When are youing back to teach me? Ill be back immediately, okay? Alright! Sheng shuangxue replied happily, bring me a cake too! Sheng Yiting nced at the cake that Tong Siyao was eating and said heartlessly, No! Mom will scold me if she knows. Hmph! You dont love me anymore! Mommy didnt want you to eat it. Hmph! Sheng shuangxue was still unhappy. Alright, big brother will be back soon. Tong Siyao was stunned. Brother? His sister? Sheng Yiting hung up the phone and said to her, I have to go back. Ille to see you another day. If you dont have time, Mr. Sheng, you dont have to go through all that trouble. Tong Siyao said apologetically. Alright, he said. Sheng Yiting did not insist. He took out a pen and a piece of paper and wrote down his phone number, then stuffed it into her hands. this is my phone number. You can call me if you need anything. what? Tong Siyao was stunned. I cant see, she said self-mockingly. Then you can ask the nurse to do it. You can do it yourself after the stitches are removed. Hello, Yueyue. Does he mean that he wont being back anymore? Tong Siyao didnt want to trouble him, but she was a little disappointed that he really didnte. Sheng Yiting looked at the unfinished cake. This cake, Yingluo You can put it down. Ill get my friend to feed me when shees. Then you should rest more. ...... When ye Zi came, she also brought a small cake. Seeing the half-eaten cake by the bed, she called out, Where did you get the cake? Oh, Im d Mr. Sheng brought them. Tong Siyao felt embarrassed, as if she had been caught doing something bad. Youre really going to be rich! Its already developed to such an extent! What degree? This hospital belongs to him, so dont talk nonsense. How am I talking nonsense? Hes already celebrating your birthday! Tong Siyao choked. its just in passing. He saw my ID card when he was helping me with my hospitalization, so he expressed his gratitude. then he can pretend that he doesnt know about it ~ye Zi mumbled softly. Tong Siyao was speechless. However, she thought that Sheng Yiting was trying tofort her. She couldnt see now and was a little anxious. He had used this method to divert her attention, and it also made her feel much more rxed. As for other things, she didnt dare to think too much. The difference between the two of them was too great. This was not even a dream. Ye Zi also understood this logic. She said that more as a joke, but seeing that Tong Siyao didnt like it, she didnt say anything. Then what about the cake I bought for you? she looked at the cake she bought. You also bought it? Tong Siyao asked in surprise. Ye Zi was furious,you heartless little thing! Why dont I buy it? This great aunt remembers your birthday! Okay, okay, Tong Siyao said hurriedly. thank you! Lets eat together! Chapter 1151 1151 Great-grandfather is sick You just ate it, arent you afraid of getting fat? Ye Zi asked. what? Tong Siyao asked back, if I get fat, you wont be friends with me anymore? uh, Yingluo, you know that Im obsessed with looks. I do need to consider it. Tong Siyao pouted, feeling wronged. Ye Zi took a look at the cake Sheng Yiting bought and said, How about this, you eat the one I bought and Ill eat the other half. Tong Siyao was stunned. She thought of the sky-high price of the private kitchen she had eaten yesterday and asked,What brand of cake did you buy, Mr. Sheng? the name Yu family hotel is printed on the packaging. It must be made by the chef there ~ the desserts there are indeed top-notch and very expensive. Yingluo, you can have it. ...... In the morning, Sheng Yiting sent Sheng shuangxue to school. The damaged car was still under repair, so he drove a new one. Sheng shuangxue was puzzled,brother, why did you change your car? I thought you didnt like this car? I like it now. He said. Sheng shuangxue pouted and said,perfunctory ~ Sheng Yiting patted her head and drove off. Sheng shuangxue knew that she couldnt chat while driving, so she yed games on her phone. Stop ying games all day- Sheng Yiting said. Im not ying that often. Im just ying on the bus. Its not good for the eyes. lla, I cant hear you. Sheng shuangxue shook her head deliberately. Sheng Yiting sighed,now I know why you want me to send you home. Because when mom and dad gave it to you, you didnt dare to y. Where? Sheng shuangxue shouted, they were the ones who didnt want to send me off. Youll get used to it. Sheng Yiting said sympathetically, thats how our family is. For the sake of our love, we dont care about our children. Like Grandpa and Grandma? Sheng shuangxue asked in a mischievous tone. Hahaha! Sheng Yiting burst intoughter. Ill call my uncle! Said Sheng shuangxue. Dont! hes still sleeping! Sheng Yiting shouted. After Simon graduated from high school, he returned to Italy. While he was studying in University, he also took over the family business from Gambino. After graduating from university, he became the new mafia boss, while Gambino brought Shan Rong on a world tour! It had only been a few years since Simon took over the Mafia, and there were many things that he had to do personally. He was so busy every day that they had not seen each other for two years. Alright, he said. Sheng shuangxue continued to y the game as she had wished. Sheng Yiting looked at her and shook his head helplessly. When he arrived at school, his phone rang. The caller ID showed that it was Gong mo. He got out of the car and picked up the phone. He walked to the back seat and opened the door. Sheng shuangxue jumped out of the car. Goodbye, big brother! She waved her hand and wanted to leave. Hearing Gong Mos words, Sheng Yiting grabbed her and said, Welle over immediately! Whats wrong? Sheng shuangxue asked. Great-grandfather is sick. Sheng Yiting carried her and stuffed her into the car. He fastened her seat belt and returned to the drivers seat. When they arrived at the hospital, the Yu family, Gong mo, and Sheng nanxuan were all there, surrounding the door of the ward. Since Yu Qingliu wasnt here, she must be checking inside. How is it? Sheng Yiting asked. Gong mo shook his head and looked inside nervously. Wu surong was old and had difficulty walking, so she was in a wheelchair. Great-grandma? Sheng shuangxue walked over. Wu surong raised her head and looked at her. She smiled,Shuang...Shuangxue... Ah! Its me, Sheng shuangxue smiled. Chapter 1152 1152 Cant let go of Yu qinghuan Wu surong nodded and continued to stare at the ground in a daze. A few secondster, she was shocked and wanted to stand up, but everyone held her down and asked her what was wrong. She was so anxious that she stammered, O-old man! The old man fell down! Wheres the clear, clear flow? Come and save your father! Everyone hurriedly consoled her. Generations of people were shouting and all sorts of salutations were flying around, saying that Yu Qingliu was inside and was saving Yu Zhengming. Wu surong was relieved to hear that. She started to wipe away Sheng shuangxues tears.I, I told him to drink less and tease him, but he didnt listen to me. Isnt this worrying? Yu Xinya squatted on the ground andforted her. Grandma, grandpa will be fine. The others also tried to persuade him. Wu surong raised her head and looked at Yu Xinya. Who are you? Everyone,hehe. Oh, I know. Youre from the bosss family, right? Min Ling was also an old woman now, so her hearing was a little bad. She was wearing a hearing aid, so when she heard her say herself, she immediately said, Mom! Im here! Wu surong nced at her and shook her head, Who are you? Where did this old womane from? My first wife is so beautiful! Everyone didnt know whether tough or cry. Min Ling was so touched that she kept wiping her tears. Wu surong looked at the crowd and realized that she didnt know most of them. She had suffered from Alzheimers disease ten years ago and gradually could not recognize people. She could only remember the people and things of her younger days, and these people were all old. Only Yu Ze looked a little like Yu xinzhuo, and Yu xinzhuo looked very simr to Yu Qingping, so she treated her great-grandson as her son. She pulled Yu Ze aside and asked, Wheres qinghuan? Why hadnt shee to see her father? She didnt want to be a rich youngdy, but had to be a reporter! Whats so good about that? She ran around all day, braving the wind and rain. Thest time she went for her internship, she came back with a ck face. Everyone stopped talking and listened to her in silence. However, she could forget anyone, but she firmly remembered Yu qinghuan. No matter what happened, she could always me it on Yu qinghuan. Sometimes, when she was clear-headed and knew that Yu qinghuan was no longer around, she would hug Yu qinghuans photo and cry. Gong Mos heart ached. He looked at Sheng nanxuan, who had a serious expression on his face. No one knew what he was thinking. The door opened, and Yu Qingliu, the doctor, and the nurse walked out. Everyone hurriedly gathered around, and Yu Qingliu said, Go in, dont disturb him. Everyone pushed Wu surong inside, leaving Sheng nanxuan, Yu Qingping, and Yu xinzhuo behind. The few of them looked at Yu Qingliu, wanting to know Yu Zhengmings situation. Yu Qingliu sighed. Im not sick. Im just old. I cant hold on much longer. Yu Qingpings body swayed, and Yu xinzhuo hurriedly supported him. He shouted worriedly, Dad? Yu Qingping shook his head and said,Im fine. Your grandfather is already so old, its about time. Its just that I cant help but be a little reluctant to part with Yingluo. Dad still misses sister. Yu Qingliu said, he doesnt have much to worry about. Of course, he still remembered that the younger ones were getting married and having children. However, he had lived for four generations. If Sheng Yiting and Yu Ze got married and had children, they would live for five. This was too wonderful, and he did not dare to hope for it. Young people always had their own good fortune. He couldnt care so much. However, Yu qinghuan was his daughter. He had lived to almost 100 years old, but there had been no news of her for 50 years. He could not help but feel worried. Then what do we do? Yu Qingping asked, why dont you just say you found it? What did you find? Yu Qingliu asked. Oh, spine, bones. Or else? Yu Qingliu looked at Sheng nanxuan. Chapter 1153 1153 We need to do something actually, Yingluo is still alive, Sheng nanxuan said. thest time I saw her was at my wedding. What? Yu Qingping was shocked. He looked at Yu Qingliu. why didnt you say that?! Would you believe me if I told you? Why dont I believe you? You wont believe it when you see her! He couldnt believe it. How do you know I wont believe you if you dont let me see it? Stop! Yu xinzhuo shouted, well talk about thister. What do we do now? Get my aunt back? Sheng nanxuan said,shes like a ghost. Ive been looking for her for the past twenty years. Actually, Yingluo might not be here anymore, but I dont see her body. I believe shes still alive. I also believe that! Yu Qingliu said. if shes still alive, Yingluo, Yu Qingping sighed, shes already 73 years old, so its normal that shes no longer around. Yu Qingliu thought,but shes not normal, so shes probably still alive. We need to do something, Sheng nanxuan said to Yu xinzhuo. What is it? The next day- All the newspapers and websites of Qing Yu media and AI Mo News agency had reported the news of Yu Zhengmings critical condition, and other media outlets had also reposted it. In an instant, the whole world knew about this. Yu Zheng would be close to a hundred years old next year. He had single-handedly created the Yu Corporation, a huge business empire. Now, he had a Hall full of children and grandchildren, all of whom were outstanding. Although he had given up his position as the countrys richest man, the new richest man was his grandson. His life could be considered to be full of merit. When people talked about him, there was no sympathy orment, only admiration and praise. Only those close to him knew that he once had a daughter. He sighed and said, Yu qinghuans disappearance would probably be an eternal pain in his heart. ...... Yu Zhengmingy for a day and a night before he woke up, relying on oxygen to maintain his breathing. Yu Xinran and Lu Yang had also rushed over from beiming city with Lu Rou. Lu Song had just left for Country M to study a few days ago. Yu Xinran had called him and told him that he would probably be back in two days. Yu Zhengming was almost unable to speak. When everyone called for him, he would reply with a voice from his throat. He looked at his children and grandchildren and was very pleased. He turned to look at Wu surong and couldnt help but cry. Wu surong had been acting like a child for the past few years. He couldnt stop worrying! However, he knew that Wu surong didnt have many years left. After all, with her age, it was very likely that she would follow him the moment he left. However, he was afraid that she would be sad if he left first. Although she was muddleheaded now, she had not forgotten a single thing that she should remember. She would definitely be sad if he left. And Yingluo. Yu Zhengming looked through the crowd and lowered his eyes in disappointment. Theres no joy or happiness. There was no qinghuan. He suddenly opened his mouth and made a gurgling sound. Dad, what did you say? Yu Qingliu hurriedly leaned over. Lets go, ran ran, Yu Zhengming said,to work, ran ran. Alright, he said. Yu Qingliu raised her head and said to everyone, dad told you to go to work and go to school. You dont have to watch over him. Dad, is that what you mean? Yu Zhengming blinked his eyes and looked at him in admiration. Yu Qinglius eyes were a little hot. His father had scolded him for his entire life, but he finally knew how to praise him. Everyone looked at each other and did not want to leave. Yu Qingping said, if you have to go to work, go to work. Well guard you if you dont. If theres anything, well call you. In the group, only a few people needed to clock in for work. It was now past eight, and they could still make it to thepany in time, so they bade Yu Zhengming farewell. Chapter 1154 1154 Heart pounding The others were thepanys management or bosses, so it was fine if they didnt go. However, they were busy with work, and Yu Zhengming didnt need so many people here, so everyone went to work. Yu Zhengming was very satisfied when he saw that his children and grandchildren were so motivated. In the end, only Yu Xinran, Lu Rou, and a few other elders stayed behind. Sheng Yiting and the others entered the elevator. He suddenly remembered Tong Siyao and pressed the number for her floor. What are you doing there? Gong mo asked. Uh, Im here to see a friend. He said calmly, you and dad can send shuangxue to school. I heard from your granduncle that the girl lives here, Sheng nanxuan said. is that true? A girl? Everyone looked at Sheng Yiting with keen eyes, especially Gong mo. Sheng Yiting was under a lot of pressure. When the elevator stopped, he hurried out and said to everyone, Goodbye! The elevator door closed. Sheng shuangxue looked up and asked, Brother, you have a girlfriend? You can ask him after school. Gong mo said. ...... Sheng Yiting pushed the door open and saw Tong Siyao sitting on the sofa, drinking water. The nurse stood in front of her and told her,The buns are on your left, and theres a straw in the soy milk. Ill get you some medicine after youre done. Thank you, he said. Tong Siyao carefully put down the cup, and the nurse quickly took it away. Tong Siyao touched the soy milk in her hand and took a bite of the bun. The nurse suddenly noticed Sheng Yiting and called out, Mr. Sheng! Tong Siyao choked and quickly looked up. She felt something was wrong, so she turned to the left. Mr. Sheng? Hello, he said. Sheng Yiting walked in. Tong Siyao listened to the direction of his voice and realized that she was facing a different direction. She couldnt help but feel annoyed. She suppressed her emotions and asked calmly, What are you doing here? Didnt you say Yingluo? my great-grandfather is in the hospital, so I came to see you. Sheng Yiting walked up to her. how are you today? Tong Siyao nodded. Im much better. Thank you for your concern. Your great-grandfather is old Mr. Yu? Is he alright? Im fine. Thats good. After Tong Siyao finished speaking, she couldnt find anything else to say, so she held the bun in silence. have a good rest, then, said Sheng Yiting. Ill go to work first. Ille to see you in the afternoon. No, no need. Tong Siyaos heart couldnt help but beat fast. Although she knew that the other party didnt mean anything else, he was the only one who cared about her since she was living here. its okay. Im here to see great-grandfather anyway. Its just a coincidence. Sheng Yiting said. Since he already said so, Tong Siyao couldnt find a reason to refuse, so she said, Then take care. After eating, she listened to the news on her phone and heard that Yu Zhengmings life was in danger. Do you know which Ward old Mr. Yu is staying in? she asked the nurse. The nurse asked in surprise,miss Tong, you- Tong Siyao paused and shook her head. its nothing. Im just asking. Since Sheng Yiting took such good care of her, she should visit Yu Zhengming. But what was his status? If he were to rush over, it would cause a misunderstanding. He hoped that Yingying hoped that he could live for a few more years, so that he could see more changes in the world and fulfill more of his wishes. If he really wanted to leave, he could leave without any regrets. ...... Sheng Yiting went to pick Sheng shuangxue up from school after work, and the two went to the hospital to see Yu Zhengming. When she got out of the car at the entrance, she bumped into Tian Cheng and her ten-year-old daughter, Tian Yuan. Chapter 1155 1155 Get married early Aunt, Yuanyuan! Sheng shuangxue hurriedly greeted them. Cousin, cousin, Tian Yuan called out. just in time, Tian Cheng said to them. were here to see your great-grandfather. Lets go in together. yes. Sheng Yiting nodded. Yuanyuan just got out of school? Yup, I specially waited for her to finish school and brought her along, Tian Cheng said. The four of them walked into the ward, where many people were sitting. Yu Zhengming said that he wanted everyone to go to work, but if there was someone to apany him, he would be very happy. Gong mo came over after dealing with thepanys matters. Seeing Tian Cheng, he walked to the bedside and told Yu Zhengming, Tian Cheng brought Yuanyuan to see you. Oh ... Yu Zhengming replied and looked towards the door. Tian Cheng handed the flowers and fruits to Yu Xinran and walked over with Tian Yuan. Grandpa Yu, its Cheng Cheng. Great-grandfather Yu, Tian Yuan called out. Alright, he said. Yu Zhengming lowered his chin and looked at Tian Cheng. you Wan Wan? Tian Cheng couldnt hear what he said, so she leaned in and whispered, Grandpa Yu, please tell me. Get, get married soon. Yu Zhengming said. Tian Chengs tears suddenly burst out. She lowered her head and covered her mouth, trying to restrain her surging emotions. She promised Zeng Shuai that she would have a child, and she really did. However, just like she said, they were not married. Tian Yuan took herst name and lived with her. She was like her own child. Zeng Shuai was very good to her, and even better to Tian Yuan, but he didnt live with them. Although there were many things that belonged to him in her house, they were not cohabiting. If he was married to someone else, she would be like a mistress. But the fact was that she didnt want him. She didnt want anyone but Tian Yuan, so she never let him really enter her life. After so many years, everyone had gotten used to their way of getting along and no longer tried to persuade them. Tian Cheng did not expect this old man, who she had only met once during the holidays, to be so concerned about her marriage. Mom? Tian Yuan looked at her worriedly. She wiped her tears, took a deep breath, and looked up. Mommys fine, Yingluo. She looked at Yu Zhengming, who had already closed his eyes. She held Tian Yuans hand and walked to the side to greet Wu surong. Wu surong nodded and sat in her wheelchair without saying anything. grandma must be bored, Gong mo said. Yiting, you should push her out for a walk. Alright, he said. Sheng Yiting walked behind Wu surong and pushed her wheelchair. Lets go too, Sheng shuangxue said to Tian Yuan. Tian Yuan asked Tian Cheng for her opinion, and Tian Cheng said, Listen to your cousin, I know. Tian Yuan left happily. The three of them pushed Wu surong to the garden and walked around. There were many patients taking a walk in the garden. Wu surongs attention was quickly attracted and she became more energetic. She looked at Tian Yuan and asked,whose child are you? Im old and my memory isnt good anymore, I dont remember who you are Yingluo Its fine. Tian Yuan said. Here, Ill give you guys some candy. Wu surong felt around in her purse but found nothing. She looked at Sheng Yiting. Qingliu, go buy candy for the child. Sheng Yiting,Yueyue. Alright, alright, Ill go now. He naturally wouldnt leave the old man behind to buy things, so he sent a message to Yu Qingliu: Great-grandma asked you to buy candy for shuangxue and Tian Yuan. Yu Qingliu replied, WTF? Sheng Yiting exined the current situation in detail, and Yu Qingliu said, Ille over immediately. Why are you still not going? Wu surong got angry and said unhappily, youre disobedient all day! Why arent you getting married? The child is so cute, dont you want one? Chapter 1156 1156 A quiet face as if waiting for a kiss Sheng Yiting didnt dare to make a sound, while Sheng shuangxue and Tian Yuan stood opposite him andughed secretly. Sheng Yiting red at them and saw Tong Siyao standing not far away. He quickly said to Wu surong, Ill go now! Wu surong nodded in satisfaction. He said to Sheng shuangxue and Tian Yuan, you guys look after great-grandma. Im going to walk around. She might scold me. Sheng shuangxue snickered and said,go ahead. Sheng Yiting patted her head and walked toward Tong Siyao. Tong Siyao sat on the bench with the nurses help. you can go ahead, she said to the nurse. Ill sit here for a while. Ill pick you up in an hour. The nurse said. Tong Siyao nodded. When she heard her leave, she took out her earphones and put them on. After a while, Sheng Yiting walked to her side and gently took off her left earphone. She was stunned and turned her head. Sheng Yiting did not say anything. She was a little nervous at first, thinking that she had met some bad people. Then, he remembered that he was in a hospital. He listened carefully and heard people chatting and singing nearby. Mr. Sheng? she asked tentatively, breathing a sigh of relief. Its me. Sheng Yiting smiled and sat down beside her. He was very satisfied that she had called out his name the moment she opened her mouth. What are you listening to? He picked up his headphones and put them in his ears. its nothing, Tong Siyao said. its just a song. She took off the earpiece on the right and put away the wire. She noticed that there was a pause on the left side and realized that he had taken it. She didnt know that he was listening and silently rolled the headphone cable in her hand. Sheng Yiting did not hear a song, but a foreign news channel. Why did you suddenly think of it? he asked. Its a little boring to be cooped up in the ward 24 hours a day, Tong Siyao smiled helplessly. Yeah, its good toe out for a walk. your eyes are only temporary, said Sheng Yiting. you wont be able to experience the life youre living now once youre able to see again. Whats there to experience? Tong Siyao was facing him. Her eyes were covered with white gauze, and her hair hung obediently on her shoulders. Her quiet face looked as if she was waiting for a kiss. Sheng Yitings eyes shifted to her lips and he could not help but swallow. He was d that she couldnt see now, otherwise she would definitely think he was a hooligan! Mr. Sheng? Tong Siyao was confused when she heard that he didnt say anything. Oh! Sheng Yiting quickly came back to his senses. I mean, you can feel the world from different angles and observe it with your ears. You mean the blind? She asked. Yingluo, you can think like this, but dont think that youll be blind. You were originally using your eyes to look at your surroundings, so you must have not heard the sound properly, right? If we use another method, well find something different. Tong Siyao smiled and said,youre right. My blindness is only temporary, so whyin? Ill see it sooner orter anyway, so I might as well experience the world as a blind man now. Just treat it as an extra life experience that the heavens have given me. Sheng Yiting heaved a sigh of relief. thats right. Qianqian will spend a day when shes happy. Shell also spend a day when shes sad. Why not be happy? Theres nothing that cant be passed. Tong Siyao smiled and turned her head to listen to the sounds around her. Getting used to a life without light before the stitches were removed, it wouldnt be so ufortable if she really couldnt see after the stitches were removed, right? She pursed her lips and felt a little heavy in her heart. She hoped that she would not be so unlucky. What did you hear? Sheng Yiting asked. Chapter 1157 1157 Chapter 1162-Shuang Xue is jealous There are children on the left, right? Tong Siyao asked. What else? Theres still Yingluo. Tong Siyao deduced the scene from the sounds she heard and exined it one by one. youre basically right. Not bad! Sheng Yiting praised. Tong Siyao smiled and continued to listen. Sheng shuangxue saw their situation from a distance. She pushed Wu surong over. Tian Yuan hurriedly said,lets not go. Cousin will be angry. Thats definitely his girlfriend! Sheng shuangxue shouted, I want to go and see! Shes my future sister-inw, what if she bullies me in the future? No, no way? Tian Yuan couldnt keep up with her thoughts. Why wouldnt I? Brother likes me so much, shell definitely be jealous and bully me! Yingluo, I think you look more like youre jealous now. Youre not allowed to go! Wu surong suddenly said. Sheng shuangxue was startled. She looked at her and said, Great grandmother? Wu surong held her hand and tried to persuade her,Xinran, dont mess with your uncle. Sheng shuangxue felt helpless. Her great-grandma couldnt recognize her again! Eh? Who are you? Wu surong asked Tian Yuan. Im Wanwan, Im Yuanyuan, Tian Yuan said. Sheng shuangxue heaved a sigh of relief. Great-grandma didnt recognize anyone else. Wheres your brother? Yu Qinglius voice came. The two of them turned around and saw Yu Qingliu walking in with a box of soft gummies in his hand. Granduncle! Sheng shuangxue shouted and pointed to the front. over there! Yu Qingliu saw that Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao were talking happily, and she raised her eyebrows in surprise. It seems like you have a sister-inw. Who is she? Sheng shuangxue frowned and asked, her tone full of hostility, is she blind? Shush, dont talk nonsense. Yu Qingliu handed the candy to Wu surong. mom, the candy is here. Give it to the kids. Ill go take a look! Sheng shuangxue suddenly ran toward Sheng Yiting. Yu Qingliu was helpless. dont go, she said to Tian Yuan. have some candy. Tian Yuan nodded obediently, but she still stared at Tong Siyao curiously. She also wanted to see her cousins girlfriend clearly. ...... Sheng shuangxue ran up to Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao. Sheng Yiting was startled and his words got stuck in his throat. Sheng shuangxue stood with her hands on her hips and looked at him angrily. He quickly turned his head and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Yu Qingliu beside Wu surong. Mr. Sheng? Tong Siyao asked in confusion, why arent you talking? Sheng shuangxue looked at her, squinting her eyes and sizing her up. Tong Siyao approached Sheng Yiting and asked in a low voice, Whos here? She had just heard footsteps and a gust of wind. It was obvious that someone had run up to her. Judging from the running sound, it shouldnt be an adult. Looking at Sheng shuangxues angry little face, Sheng Yiting felt guilty for some reason. He said stiffly, Shes my younger sister. ah, Wanwan. Tong Siyao suddenly realized and looked forward. nice to meet you, miss Sheng. Are you blind? Sheng shuangxue asked, frowning. How could her brother be with a blind man? Tong Siyaos heart ached and her expression froze. Sheng Yiting stood up immediately and reproached her. Shuangxue! Im fine, she said. Tong Siyao said hurriedly. Apologize! Sheng Yitings face darkened. Sheng shuangxue looked at him in disbelief. He had never been so fierce to himself before! And now, for a blind woman, he was actually wailing. wuwuwu. Sheng shuangxues tears fell. She turned and ran away. Chapter 1158 1158 Daddy will hit himter Shuangxue! Sheng Yiting shouted. what? Tong Siyao stood up anxiously. how could you be so fierce to her? Didnt I Yingluo do it for you? Children are very sensitive. Quickly go and apologize to her. Zhenzhen can do it. Sheng Yiting had never said a harsh word to Sheng shuangxue before. He was worried. what about you? Im fine. The nurse will be here to pick me up soon. then be careful. If you need anything, just shout. There are people all around. Tong Siyao nodded. Sheng Yiting chased after Sheng shuangxue, but she didnt go to Wu surong. Instead, she ran straight to the hospital building. As he walked past Wu surong, Yu Qingliuughed gloatingly, Women arent easy to deal with, right? Sheng Yiting sighed helplessly and looked at him. It seems that granduncle is very experienced. ...... Sheng shuangxue rushed into the ward and threw herself on Gong mo while crying. Whats wrong with you?! Gong mo asked anxiously. Sheng nanxuan had just arrived and was looking at Yu Zhengming from the bedside. When he heard his daughter cry, he immediately walked over, looking as if he was going to fight it out with someone.Who bullied you? Wuwuwu, Qianqian is the Big Brother! Sheng shuangxue raised her head and looked at him, her face full of tears. Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief. She was still wondering what had happened, but it turned out that the siblings had a conflict. She was afraid that Yu Zhengming would hear her, so she shouted in a low voice, Dont cry, Sheng shuangxue was stunned. Seeing her looking at the bed worriedly, she immediately stopped crying. Gong mo hurried to the bed. Sheng shuangxue followed him while wiping her tears. Yu Zhengming was lying t on the bed, his eyes wide open as he looked around in panic. He had obviously heard it. Gong mo red at Sheng shuangxue. Sheng shuangxue stuck out her tongue and sniffled as sheined to Yu Zhengming, Great-grandfather, brother actually shouted at me. Just now, I saw him talking to a big sister. I went to call him and he was unhappy. I dont want to call him big brother anymore. He must want to recognize that big sister as his little sister and doesnt want me anymore! Yu Zhengming blinked his eyes. He wasnt nervous anymore, and on the contrary, he revealed a smile. From the looks of it, his great-grandson Red Phoenix Star had moved. This was a good thing, a good thing! Seeing his expression, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. They couldnt help but point at Sheng shuangxue. She was really mischievous. Sheng shuangxue pouted and turned her head away in dissatisfaction. She was still angry with Sheng Yiting. shuangxue- Sheng Yiting pushed the door open and entered. Sheng shuangxue red at him and snorted. Then, she leaned against Sheng nanxuan. As a daughter-lover, Sheng nanxuan stood firmly on his daughters side! Dont worry, daddy will hit himter, he consoled. Sheng Yitings eyes widened in horror. If dad said he was going to hit him, then he was definitely going to hit him! But he couldnt beat them! I cant win! I cant win! Important things must be repeated three times! What was even worse was that his mother said that his father had been merciful and had not even used one-tenth of his strength on him. Hehe, a mother who had such a beauty in the eyes of her lover must be drunk. He didnt even use one-tenth of his strength and beat him into an idiot. Was his fathers original form Superman? When they got home, Sheng nanxuan really did ask Sheng Yiting to train in the gym for half an hour. They had wanted to train for a while longer, but Gong mo called them for dinner. Sheng Yiting felt pain all over his body after he went out. However, he was in the prime of his life, and he was embarrassed to say that he couldnt beat his old father. Gong mo could tell at a nce that he was in great pain. He said to Sheng nanxuan disapprovingly, Dont keep hitting him. Hes not married yet. What if you break him? Sheng Yiting thought,mom, are you helping me? Is it, is it, is it? Chapter 1159 1159 Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan are still in love Sheng shuangxue stole a nce at him, feeling a little distressed. When she saw him looking over, she immediately turned her head away, looking as if she didnt care at all. Hmph, tsundere! Sheng Yiting reached out and touched her head. Dont touch me! She shouted in dissatisfaction. You cant grow tall! Sheng Yitings hand froze. My father used to touch me like this when I was young. Arent I very tall now? I told you not to touch it, so dont touch it! Sheng nanxuan said sternly, youre a boy and shes a girl. How can they be the same? Sheng Yiting felt that he couldnt continue living like this! In his fathers eyes, his daughter was a treasure and his son was a de of grass! He turned to Gong mo and said,mom! I want to run away from home! Dont mess around, youre already 25 years old! I didnt run away from home when I was two or five years old. Its toote now, Gong mo replied. Yueyues mother! You dont love me anymore either! He actually wanted me to run away from home when I was two or five years old! If he went out at that time, would he still be able to return? by the way, shuangxue said you have a girlfriend? Gong mo asked with concern. Sheng Yiting was taken aback and looked at Sheng shuangxue-how could she say that? Sheng shuangxue was confused,I didnt say that. Sheng Yiting understood. Gong mo was trying to trick him! He said,when I apanied great-grandma for a walk, great-grandma mistook me for granduncle and forced me to buy candy! I had no choice but to walk to the side. Then, I met a patient and chatted with him for a while. Gong mo looked at him suspiciously and asked Sheng shuangxue, Is that so? uh, hehe. Sheng shuangxue thought for a while and said, even so, I think theyve known each other for a long time! Youre overthinking it. Sheng Yiting said. Hmph! Sheng nanxuan sneered. Sheng Yiting,Yueyue. Gong mo looked at them suspiciously. He narrowed his eyes and said to Sheng nanxuan, I think youre hiding something from me. Why would I? Sheng nanxuan didnt want her to know that Sheng Yiting had gotten into a car ident. Otherwise, she would have to care about Sheng Yiting again! His son was already so big, why would he need anyone to care about him? She should put all her heart on herself! Ill sleep in the study, Gong mo said with a serious face. pfft- Sheng Yiting choked. When he was five years old, his mother had used this method to win over his father! Now that she was 25 years old, they were still in a daze. Sigh, with dads skills, he was indeed strong and healthy. Looking at her mothers face, she couldnt tell her age at all. The two of them must have had a very harmonious sex life! Tsk, tsk, its really torturing single dogs to death ~ Sheng shuangxue stared at the two of them curiously, as if she didnt understand what they were saying. eat! Sheng Yiting pressed her head. eat! Sheng nanxuan said,alright, its actually like this, Yingluo. Sheng Yiting looked at him in horror as he watched him sell himself out. Then, Gong mo and Sheng shuangxue exploded! The two of them were worried about Sheng Yiting getting hurt, and at the same time, they med Sheng nanxuan for hiding it from them. Sheng nanxuan was unhappy. Why did she care about Sheng Yiting and me him? He said,hes not injured at all. If I tell you, wont I be making you worry for nothing? He was to me for not driving properly and not exining himself after the ident! I only found out about it from others! This is where youre wrong! Gong mo yelled at Sheng Yiting. Thats right! Sheng shuangxue chimed in. Why dont you educate me after dinner? Sheng Yiting requested. You still want to eat? Gong mo asked angrily. Lets go and eat gasoline! Sheng shuangxue said, walk faster in the future. Dont drive, in case you get into an ident! Chapter 1160 1160 Apologize to her tomorrow Shuangxue, have your meal, Gong mo said to her after a pause. Oh. Sheng shuangxue obediently picked up the bowl. Gong mo red at Sheng Yiting and Sheng nanxuan. Still not eating? eat, eat, eat! the father and son immediately picked up their bowls, their actions exactly the same. ...... Sheng Yiting went to find Sheng shuangxue before he went to bed. Sheng shuangxue had already climbed into bed and was ready to sleep. After Sheng Yiting knocked on the door, she asked who it was. When she heard his voice, she kept quiet. Sheng Yiting knew that she was at loggerheads with him, so he asked, Iming in? Sheng shuangxue still didnt speak. He waited for a while and pushed the door open. The lights were on in the room, and shey on the bed and covered her head with the nket. This is not good for your health, he said as he walked over and pulled the nket away. Sheng shuangxue turned over andy straight. She asked in dissatisfaction, Why arent you sleeping in the middle of the night? what are you doing? Ill talk about what happened this afternoon. Whats there to say? She was still angry! Dont you know thats very impolite? Sheng Yiting said seriously. Sheng shuangxues eyes widened, and she almost exploded! She had thought that he was here to apologize to her, but she didnt expect that he was here to me her! Do you like her? she asked, displeased. I didnt! Sheng Yiting retorted subconsciously. After retorting, she began to hesitate. Yingluo, do I like her? She had never liked anyone before. Could it be that she liked someone because she couldnt help but want to get close to them or even touch them? Then why are you talking to her? Sheng shuangxue asked angrily, you even helped her teach me a lesson! Because I was the one who caused her to be injured. Sheng Yiting said seriously, just tell me. I hurt her, and we dont know if she can see. How could you say that in front of her and hurt her again? is it appropriate? uh ... Sheng shuangxue felt guilty. It seems like Im indeed in the wrong. Then what should we do? she looked at him. Go and apologize to her tomorrow. Sheng shuangxue pouted and said unwillingly, Alright! Im going to sleep! Sheng Yiting patted her head, tucked her in, and said softly, Good night! Good night! Sheng shuangxue said fiercely. Sheng Yiting smiled, turned off the lights, and went back to his bedroom. Lying on the bed, he couldnt fall asleep. He tossed and turned for a long time, but his mind was filled with Tong Siyao. She was studying abroad alone. No matter how good her friends were, they had their own things to do. If she stayed in the hospital at night, would there be anyone to apany her? She couldnt see now. If she needed to go to the toilet in the middle of the night, she would be too embarrassed to disturb the nurse. What if she fell down? Sheng Yiting thought for a long time before he got up and put on his clothes. After getting dressed, she took her car keys and prepared to go out. When she walked to the door and was changing her shoes, Sheng nanxuans voice was heard. Where are you going? Sheng Yiting was startled. He looked up and saw him standing in front of him in his pajamas. He panted and said,Im worried about great-grandfather, so Im going to the hospital. I dont have to go to work tomorrow anyway. Ill go apany him. Sheng nanxuan looked at him deeply and nodded. be careful on the road. Dont let your mother worry. I know, I know, ran ran, Sheng Yiting replied hurriedly. Didnt you dislike me for taking up moms attention when something happened to me? Hes already so old, yet hes still so childish! Sheng nanxuan turned around and returned to his room. Lying on the pillow, Gong mozily got up and said, Whats wrong? he said hes going to the hospital to apany Grandpa. Sheng nanxuan lifted the nket and snuggled in, holding her as theyy down. Gong mo leaned on his shoulder and said, It seems like he really likes that girl. I wonder what kind of person she is, Hanhan. Chapter 1161 1161 Chapter 1166-Yu qinghuan returns Ill check it out tomorrow. Sheng nanxuan said immediately. Uh, I didnt mean that. We still have to investigate. Gong mo hesitated,thats not a good idea. To destroy the privacy of others. If Yiting finds out, hell definitely be unhappy. Just dont tell him. Weve been through so much, so we have to be more careful. What if theres a potential danger? Gong mo thought for a moment and rubbed his head against Xu ques shoulder, Thats true. Then lets check. But what if that girl really had a problem? This is Yitings first time falling in love with someone, and hes already met with such a thing. Hell definitely have a psychological shadow. How could my son be so useless? Gong mo pinched him in dissatisfaction. Heughed and rubbed his face against hers. well talk about it if theres really a problem. Theyre not dating yet anyway. At most, well just kill their feelings in the cradle! ording to his thinking, at most, he would just find an assassin to kill and end all troubles! ...... The car stopped in front of the hospital. An elderly foreign man and a young Chinese woman got out of the car. The man had a wild temperament, and it was impossible to judge his age. He could be in his 50s or 60s, not like he was in his 40s. The woman was about 20 years old. She was wearing a red windbreaker and a pair of red high heels. Her long ck hair reached her waist. She had a pretty face and could be considered a stunning beauty. She raised her head and looked at the name of the hospital with a cold gaze. The man beside her asked,why arent you going in? Is it really like the Chinese saying-homesickness when approaching home? The woman lifted her foot and stomped on the back of his foot with the heel of her shoe. ow ... the man hugged his leg and jumped up. The woman turned around, put her hands in the pockets of her trench coat, and walked inside. The man limped as he followed her into the outpatient department. The two of them immediately attracted the attention of the nurse on duty. The nurse looked at Yu qinghuan in a daze. She had never seen such a beautiful woman in her 20 years of life! Yu qinghuan nced at the man behind her and said, Let him take a look. Oh! Good, good! The nurse hurriedly helped the man to the door. Yu qinghuan walked to the back of the hospital and went to the VIP Ward. She looked at the surveince camera on the wall and frowned unhappily. The light at the door flickered, and she walked in. The nurse on duty asked, May I ask if you- Yu qinghuans pupils shrank, and with a bang, all the lights around her went out! ah! the nurse screamed in pain. The patients in this building were either rich or powerful. What if the power was cut off and all the equipment stopped working? what if someone died? She hurriedly made a call to check the power supply of the other floors. Yu qinghuan picked up the book on the table and quickly found Yu Zhengmings ward number. The nurse heaved a sigh of relief when she learned that it was just a power failure on the ground floor. When the power was restored on this floor, the people in the monitoring room rushed over and asked, Whats going on? All the surveince cameras in this building are out of order! The nurse suddenly thought of the woman in red from earlier. She took-look-she was gone! She was in a daze. Did he run into a ghost? And it was a red-dressed female ghost who was shockingly beautiful! Did this building have such a patient? ...... Yu qinghuan gently pushed open the door to the ward. There were two Night Lights in the room. Yu Zhengming was lying on the bed in the ward next to the window, and there were various devices that could detect his vital signs on the bed. In the dark, the curve on the instrument was quiet and clear. In the other family members room, there was a person sleeping on the apanying bed, and another person was sleeping on the sofa. Yu qinghuan walked in, gently closed the door, and quietly walked to the bed. Chapter 1162 1162 I might be overthinking She sat on the stool and stared at Yu Zhengming without blinking. When was thest time she saw him? She remembered that he had no wrinkles at that time. She reached out and gently held his dry hand. His hands were full of wrinkles, like dried tree bark, but his body temperature was higher than hers. She slowly felt his pulse and guessed that Yingyings days were numbered. The sound of footsteps came from outside the door, but Yu qinghuan didnt pay much attention to it, because it might not necessarily be for this Ward. Yu Zhengmings hand suddenly moved. She was shocked and quickly stared at him. He was still lying there quietly, showing no signs of waking up. Yu qinghuan held his hand and became very nervous, not knowing what to do. Suddenly, the footsteps outside stopped. It was right at the door! She gently put down Yu Zhengmings hand, got up, and ran to the window. She opened the window and nimbly jumped out. The door of the ward opened, and Sheng Yiting walked in quietly. Along the way, he was wondering if he had been too impulsive. It was almost 12 o clock. Tong Siyao must be asleep. He couldnt have gone to her Ward. But he still came without hesitation. Regardless of whether he was going to see Tong Siyao or not, he had to see Yu Zhengming first. Looking at the situation in the room, he confirmed that it was veryte. Even the caregiver was asleep. He walked to the sofa and saw Yu Ze lying on it. She walked to the bed, where Yu xinzhuo was lying. He covered Yu xinzhuo with the nket and turned to look at Yu Zhengming. Just as she was about to sit down, a voice came from the door. He quickly turned around, and the door to the ward was pushed open. Someone turned on the light, and Yu Qingliu entered his sight. Granduncle? Sheng Yiting looked at him in surprise. Yu Qingliu walked in. there was a power outage downstairs just now. The surveince cameras were broken too. I was afraid that something might have happened, so I came to take a look. When did you get here? I just arrived. Didnt granduncle go home? No, Im sleeping in the office, Yu Qingliu walked over to examine Yu Zhengming. At this moment, Yu Ze and Yu xinzhuo also woke up and hurriedly asked what had happened. Did you guys notice anything unusual? Yu Qingliu asked after exining. They were both asleep, what could they have found? He could only shake his head. Yu Qingliu furrowed her brows and walked to the window, only to find that it was not locked. Were the windows closed earlier? he asked, puzzled. Uh, Yingluo didnt notice. is there a problem? Yu Ze asked. Yu Qingliu pushed open the window and stuck her head out, but she didnt see anything. its alright, Wanwan, he replied, frowning. Im probably overthinking it. its the middle of the night. Why are you here? he asked Sheng Yiting after closing the window. I couldnt sleep, so I came to take a look. Sheng Yiting felt a little guilty. If he didnt miss Tong Siyao, he definitely wouldnt havee. He suddenly felt that he was a little unfilial. Yu Qingliu said,just in time! Since youre here, stay and take care of great-grandfather. Yu Ze and I are enough here. Yu xinzhuo said. why dont you go back, uncle? Sheng Yiting suggested. Yu Ze and I will stay. Yu Qingliu nodded and said to Yu xinzhuo, Thats right. Young people like them have good stamina, so leave it to them. Yu xinzhuo raised his eyebrows. uncle is here. How would I dare to leave? Yu Qingliu choked and walked out, Then do as you wish! Itste, lets not chat and disturb dads rest. Yu xinzhuo said to Sheng Yiting,you can sleep on the bed. Yu Ze and I ... No, no, no! Sheng Yiting waved his hands in a hurry. my dad just beat me up this afternoon. Please spare me! You guys go to bed first, Ill go to great-uncles office and get a bed. Thats fine. Ill call you if I need you. Sheng Yiting nodded and went out. He was still worried about Tong Siyao, so he decided to take a look. Chapter 1163 1163 Meeting in the elevator Yu Qingliu walked out of the inpatient department and suddenly stopped. He turned his head to look at the surveince camera in the corner of the wall and the streetmp on the ceiling. He went back and asked the nurse on duty at the front desk, Was there anything unusual when the power went out? The nurse was searching for the Holy Bible and Diamond Sutra on her phone, hoping to use them to ward off evil spirits. When she heard what he said, she wanted to mention the female ghost in red she saw before the power cut, but she was afraid that he would scold her! As a medical staff who talked about science, how could he be so mysterious? What are you doing? Yu Qingliu saw that she was in a daze and stared at her phone. its working hours now. Im sorry, Wanwan. the nurse lowered her head. Yu Qingliu sighed and turned to leave. Director! The nurse shouted. Whats wrong? Oh my God, I saw a beautiful woman in red. What did you say? Yu Qingliu rushed in front of her. The nurse exined the situation in detail, and after Yu Qingliu heard it, she quickly walked to the monitoring room. The surveince camera in the VIP Ward had not been fixed yet, so Yu Qingliu asked them to pull up the video of the hospital entrance. As expected, they saw the red figure that had appeared half an hour ago. Did they go out? Yu Qingliu hurriedly asked. The surveince personnel checked and shook his head. No, I havent. I dont know where the woman is, but the man is still in the clinic. Yu Qingliu moved closer to the surveince camera. This Wanwan was King? After Yu qinghuan went missing, King had searched the entire world for her. Not long after, the new King took over, but there was no more news about him. Yu Qingliu had always thought that he was dead, because this was Kings ending. He was killed and reced by a newbie! But she didnt expect him to still be alive. However, even if he was alive, he could no longer be called King. This was because the current boss of shadow had been in power for more than ten years. His methods were bloody, his style was fierce, and he was undoubtedly the king of the entire assassin world! Yu Qingliu left the monitoring room and sent a text to Sheng nanxuan. She was back. ...... Sheng Yiting walked to Tong Siyaos ward and knocked on the door twice. He didnt hear any response, so she must have fallen asleep. He mustered his courage and pushed the door open, turning on the light. Since she couldnt see now, he wasnt afraid of her finding out. However, he still felt that his current behavior was a little like breaking into someones room. The ward was also someone elses privacy! He walked over to the bed to take a look and helped her to push away a lock of hair on her face. At that moment, his Restless Heart finally calmed down. He didnt stay any longer and quietly left the ward. When they reached the elevator, the elevator came down from upstairs. When the elevator door opened, he was about to enter when he saw a beautiful woman standing inside. He was so shocked that he stopped in his tracks. In the middle of the night, he met a beautiful woman in the elevator. She was even wearing red clothes and red shoes. Were you sure she wasnt a ghost? Ahem, Yingluo is your grandmother! Young man! Yu qinghuan saw that the door was about to close, but he still didnte in. She reached out and pressed the button to open the door, her red lips lightly opening.Youre noting in? Sheng Yiting looked at the floor and saw her shadow. He heaved a sigh of relief and walked in. Thank you, he said. He said. He was probably here to visit a patient. She was allowed to visit him in the middle of the night, but no one else was allowed toe? Yu qinghuan nced at him and couldnt help butugh. Earlier, she was hiding under Yu Zhengmings window, so she naturally heard his voice. From his appearance, could he be Xuanjis child? Yu qinghuans gaze on him became even gentler. Chapter 1164 1164 He was called old K now Sheng Yiting felt that she was staring at him. He looked up at her and couldnt help but shiver. Then, he moved a little to the side. Yu qinghuan burst outughing. She didnt expect him to be so innocent at this age. Sheng Yitings scalp went numb. It was the middle of the night, and the atmosphere was terrifying! Did he really run into a ghost? The elevator had unknowingly reached the first floor, and Yu qinghuan walked out first. Sheng Yiting heaved a sigh of relief and slowly walked out of the room. She was nowhere to be seen. Well, she must have walked very fast. Sheng Yiting didnt want to scare himself! And he suddenly realized that he seemed to have seen her somewhere before! Where was he? Oh, he must have met her two days ago and had forgotten about her. He walked into Yu Qinglius office and saw that Yu Qingliu was on the phone. Yu Qingliu looked at him and covered the phone, You want to sleep here? Sheng Yiting nodded. Thats good, I have something to do. If someone is looking for me, just give me a call. After Yu Qingliu finished speaking, she picked up the phone and left. its already midnight, Sheng Yiting could not help but say. you should get some rest! Yu Qingliu waved her hand and left without looking back. When she arrived at the outpatient department, she saw King ying with his phone in the waiting room. He nced at King and thetter noticed it. He pretended to stretch his back and looked up. When she saw him, she was slightly stunned. Then, she pretended not to know him and continued to y with her phone. King was cursing in his heart,Where did this woman go? She didnt like to use her phone, so how was he going to contact her? Yu Qingliu walked over, lowered her head, and smiled.Hi ~ King raised his head and pretended not to know him. He picked up a random foreignnguage and started to speak it. Yu Qingliu rolled her eyes,stop acting! Youve chased me for so many years. You may have forgotten me, but I will never forget you, you pervert! Ahem ... King choked. He had been chasing after Yu qinghuan for more than ten to twenty years, and he had forgotten that he had chased after Yu Qingliu even earlier. Yu Qingliu sat down beside him and asked, How should I address you now? I cant be called King anymore, right? You can call me old K. Those who know me call me that now. Yu Qingliu nodded and took out a box of cigarettes. She opened the lid and handed it to him. He took a cigarette and sniffed it. It tasted good. Doctors smoke? He asked. Smell it. Yu Qingliu took one and put it in her mouth. Wheres the fire? Old K asked. If I dont smoke, why would there be a fire? Yu Qingliu looked at him like he was an idiot. Old K was depressed and could only imitate him.If you dont smoke, then why are you carrying it? It doesnt look that silly when its in its mouth while chatting. Yingluo is so silly! really? Yu Qingliu smiled and looked at him. when did you find her? Who is it? Old K yed dumb. Yu Qingliu reached out and held him down by his shoulders to prevent him from running away. nanxuan will be here soon. Youd better be honest. Oh, you mean your sister? Shes my sister! Yu Qinglius face darkened. Old Ks eyes widened, and the cigarette in his mouth bent from his biting.Your sister? You cant tell his age, can you? Yu Qingliuughed. Old K wiped his face and did not want to pursue the matter. Over the past twenty years, Yu qinghuans appearance had not changed at all, and he had long been numb to it. Ive only been moved twice in my life, and it was because of you two, he sighed. Chapter 1165 1165 Chapter 1170-waiting Yu Qinglius body stiffened, and she immediately pushed him away. She immediately shifted three seats to the side, then asked, Didnt you only sleep with men in the past? when did your taste change? The moment your sister barged into my line of sight. Old K said seriously, you dont know how beautiful and powerful she is! Ive been muddleheaded my entire life, I mustve been waiting for her Yingluo. Youre so nauseating. Yu Qingliu moved two more seats to the side. When old K saw this, he got up and ran. Yingluo, f * ck! Yu Qingliu reacted and chased after him. Old K and Yu qinghuans car was still parked outside, so he immediately got into the car and drove away. How could Yu Qingliu catch up? Yu Qingliu was so angry that she threw the cigarette in her mouth to the ground. After a while, another car stopped in front of him. Sheng nanxuan got out of the car. Where is he? He ran away! Yu Qingliu said unhappily. Sheng nanxuan red at him with an expression that said,are you kidding me? Yu Qingliu shrugged. only old K is here. Its not like you dont know your mother. She must have run away long ago. Sheng nanxuan said helplessly,if she wants to see us, she wont hide. If she hides, we wont be able to find her. Get someone to look after Grandpa and Grandma. Shell definitely go and see them. Lets just wait for her! Yu Qingliu nodded. Then Ill go back first. Sheng nanxuan got into the car. Arent you going to visit your grandfather? Only Gong mo and shuangxue are at home. Besides, its sote at night, should I go visit him or disturb him? Even a fly cant fly into your house, what are you worried about? hehe, Sheng nanxuanughed at himself. my mother can fly in. Yu Qingliu,Yingluo. ...... After Sheng Yiting got out of bed, he simply rinsed his mouth and washed his face before going to the ward to look after Yu Zhengming. Yu xinzhuo and Yu Ze also woke up, and the three of them helped Yu Zhengming wipe his face and hands, then fed him. When they were almost done, ding dang and Yu Xinya arrived, and the few of them went home. Sheng Yiting hadnt changed his clothes or washed up. He felt that he was too unkempt to look at Tong Siyao. He went home, cleaned up, had breakfast, and then took Sheng shuangxue to the hospital. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan were worried that there would be too many people in the morning, so they nned to go in the afternoon.Dont argue in the ward! Were all old and cant stand your torment. I will manage shuangxue well. Sheng Yiting said with a smile. Sheng shuangxue pouted her face in dissatisfaction. Just mind your own business! Sheng Yiting tugged at her ponytail and led her out. On the way, he stopped his car to buy two desserts and said to her, One portion is for you. You can eat it when youre hungry. This is also for you, but its an apology gift. Sheng shuangxue snorted,you just need me to apologize to others! Tell me, are you in love with her? Sheng Yiting ignored her question. He patted her head affectionately and drove away. When they arrived at the hospital, the two went to see Yu Zhengming first, then found an excuse to leave to see Tong Siyao. Tong Siyao was familiarizing herself with the ward. The nurse exined the situation to her while she tried to walk by herself. She didnt want to show her weak side before, so she didnt do this at all. But after Sheng Yitings chat with her yesterday, she had let it go. Whats the big deal with treating it as a life experience? Miss Tong, Sheng Yiting called out from the door. Sheng shuangxue stuck her head out from behind him and peeked at him. Chapter 1166 1166 The awkward youngdy Tong Siyao stopped and said in surprise, Mr. Sheng? She really wanted to ask, why are you here again? She felt that he didnt have to visit her every day. Could it be that he was really interested in her? No, no, no, no, old master Yu was definitely still in the hospital. He was just passing by. Ive brought my sister to see you, Sheng Yiting walked in. Your sister? Tong Siyao was even more surprised when she thought about the voice from yesterday. That little girl didnt seem to like him. Shes called shuangxue. Sheng Yiting said, e, shuangxue. Say hello to sister Tong. Sheng shuangxue walked to Tong Siyao with the dessert in her hand. She opened her mouth, but suddenly turned around and asked Sheng Yiting, Can I speak to her alone? Sheng Yiting thought for a moment, then nodded and smiled. Alright. My Xue er is shy. you ... Sheng shuangxue stomped her foot in dissatisfaction. OK! OK! I wont say it. He hurriedly retreated. The nurse followed him out and gently closed the door. Sheng shuangxue snorted and looked at Tong Siyao. Youre my brothers girlfriend? No, Tong Siyao said hurriedly. Really? Sheng shuangxue narrowed her eyes. She obviously didnt believe him. yes. Tong Siyao smiled and nodded. Im his creditor. Creditor? If he wasnt a creditor, how could he be so unlucky to have bumped into me? Moreover, the responsibility was not on him, but it was still the ident that caused him to run up and down to take care of her. It was possible that he owed her in his past life. Sheng shuangxue pursed her lips and didnt know what to say. It was her brothers fault for bumping into someone. However, she couldnt call her sister-inw just because of this! She straightened her neck and said,its good that youre not my girlfriend. Ill f * ck, Ill f * ck! She wanted to say a few threatening words, but after thinking for a long time, she didnt know what to say at all because it was her first time doing this kind of thing and she waspletely unfamiliar with it! How do those bad-hearted female supporting characters on TV talk? She was not a bad Supporting Actress, dont learn from that kind of person! Hmph, shes lucky, I wont say it! Thinking of this, Sheng shuangxue handed over the dessert in her hand. it was my fault for speaking like that yesterday. I apologize to you. This is a gift for you! Tong Siyao wanted to refuse. However, hearing her proud and awkward tone, she would definitely be angry if he rejected her, right? Tong Siyao smiled and took it. I cant see, and I believe you didnt do it on purpose. Thank you foring to see me. Humph! Sheng shuangxue raised her chin arrogantly. a mistake is a mistake. Im willing to apologize to you. Just ept my apology! Tong Siyao paused, her expressionplicated. She was really an awkward youngdy! Seeing her expression, Sheng shuangxue blushed. ???C?????????If you want to apologize, then apologize properly. Why do you have to wriggle? Wuwuwu! Sheng shuangxue turned around and ran away. Sheng Yiting was standing in the corridor outside the door. He was shocked to see her and quickly caught up with her. Im fine! Sheng shuangxue shouted. Dont worry about me! Sheng Yiting was still worried, so he sent her back to Yu Zhengmings ward. Then, he came back to see Tong Siyao and asked, Shuangxue, Zhenzhen didnt offend you, did she? Tong Siyao shook her head and said with a smile, shes so cute. Which grade are you in? Sixth grade. Sheng Yiting sat on the sofa with her and started peeling an Apple. What a coincidence, so is my sister. you have a sister too? Sheng Yiting asked in surprise. you have a sister too? Chapter 1167 1167 Yingluo was probably just a coincidence, right? Yes, there is one. She must be as pretty as you, right? Tong Siyao blushed. thats definitely not as good as your sister. she said. Sheng Yiting understood. It seemed that her sister was indeed very beautiful, at least in her opinion. It seemed like she was also a sis-con. Eh? Why did I say too? ...... Gong mo was sitting on the sofa and knitting a sweater. He nced at the TV from time to time, which was ying the news. Due to her career, this was her favorite thing to watch. Sheng nanxuan and Sheng Yiting only cared about the news. Fortunately, Sheng shuangxue, the little devil, liked to watch TV shows, so they would watch some melodramatic TV shows asionally. They felt that they were more down-to-earth. Otherwise, it would be strange no matter how one looked at it if the whole family was a straight-A student. Sheng nanxuan ced a cup of longan and red jujube tea in front of her and asked, Who is this for? Its pink, Gong mo looked at him helplessly. In other words, its definitely not yours! I cant wear pink? Sheng nanxuan was displeased. If you have the ability, wear it! Hmph! Sheng nanxuan turned his head away. ever since we had a child, you stopped loving me. As if I can give birth to a child on my own, Gong mo snorted. Sheng nanxuan felt guilty. Suddenly, he heard the fax machine ring and hurriedly said, Im going to receive a fax. Gong mo looked at his back with a smile and took a sip of tea. She had added rock sugar, so it was very sweet. After a while, Sheng nanxuan came over with a stack of documents. Ive found out about your sons affair, Oh, really? Quickly let me see! Gong mo hurriedly put down the half-knitted sweater and muted the TV. Sheng nanxuan flipped through the documents and handed her one of them. what a coincidence. Shes an intern from yourpany. She seems to be your favorite. What? Gong mo looked at him and was filled with resentment. why is Yiting so careless when hes driving? Hes only in his fourth year. If hes seriously injured, wouldnt his career be ruined? what? Sheng nanxuan nced at her. shes more important than your son? You dont understand! Im just cherishing talents! She wanted to see someone else do what she couldnt do, so she thought highly of Tong Siyao. Seeing that he still had a lot of information in his hand, she asked in confusion, Is there a problem with her? I dont think so. But I think its quite a coincidence. Sheng nanxuan showed her some documents as he spoke. her father was called Tong Yuan. He died 11 years ago. However, when her parents got married, she was almost one year old. She is definitely not Tong Yuans child. Are you sure? Dont you like it when people get on the bus first and buy ticketster? Tong Yuan is a soldier. If the child is hers, he will be punished for his behavior. However, he has no record of being punished. eh? Gong mo was stunned. does Tong Siyao know about this? I dont think so, Gong mo broke out in a cold sweat. Did this mean that he had found out the secret of her birth? Sheng nanxuan found some of the information. ording to the records, her mother is an Aboriginal of the Xiyuan province. Twenty years ago, an avnche urred in Xiyuan province. All her rtives died in the avnche, leaving only Tong Siyao, who was still in her swaddling clothes. At that time, the disaster victims were settled down in Xizha city, and Tong Yuan happened to be involved in the settlement work at that time. That should be how they developed feelings for each other and became husband and wife. Gong mo still remembered that avnche. It was the first time that Aimo had sent a reporter to follow up on an unexpected event, and it had progressed smoothly, establishing the foundation of the Aimo news agency. Chapter 1168 1168 Chapter 1173-Yu qinghuan meets Wu surong Wu surong opened her eyes from her nap. The window of the room was half-open, and the sun was shining brightly outside. In an instant, she seemed to have returned to the time when she was young. It was as if she overslept in the morning. Because of Yu Zhengmings crazy demands the night before, her entire body waszy, and she wanted to sleep like this until the end of time. As her consciousness gradually returned, she realized that she was old, and her eyes immediately became wet. She still remembered how loving they were when they were young and had just gotten married. She could still feel the sweetness and heartbeats of that time. And now, he was going to leave her alone! old man, she said hoarsely and sat up shakily. She saw a young Lady in Red sitting on a rocking chair in the corner, holding her baby daughters photo album and flipping it gently. Wu surong looked at her in a daze. She lowered her head, her body shaking slightly as she slowly flipped through the photo album. Wu surong saw half of her face, but she couldnt see clearly due to her old age. She sat behind the curtain, half of her body in the shadow and the other half in the sun. Wu surong didnt remember seeing such a person. Maybe he had seen it before, but he had forgotten. But suddenly ... As if she had a stroke of good fortune, she shouted, Qinghuan, Yu qinghuans swaying body stopped, and her hand trembled slightly. She lowered her eyes and stared at the photo in her hand. He was still the same as before, and he couldnt remember how many years had passed. However, it must have been many, many, many years. Because ... Mom and dad are old, very old. Nanxuans baby has also grown into an adult, Yingluo. The whole world had changed into something she didnt recognize, and she was the only one still wandering in the same ce. She did not like this. How she wished she could grow old with everyone. She didnt even dare to face Wu surong. Is that you, qinghuan Zhenzhen? Wu surong asked excitedly. She was old, and it was hard for her to speak, so she couldnt speak clearly. However, Yu qinghuan could hear it very clearly-she was calling out to her. She turned her head, and her beautiful face appeared in Wu surongs sight. Wu surongs eyes widened. Yu qinghuans appearance had not changed, but it was different from what he remembered. Her temperament waspletely different. But Wu surong knew that this was her happiness. Yu qinghuans eyebrows twitched when she heard someone talking outside the door. The door was pushed open, and Wu surong looked over subconsciously. Yu Xinran stood at the door and said in surprise, Grandma, youre awake? Didnt you sleep well? She walked over and saw Wu surong in a daze. She asked worriedly,Grandma, do you recognize me? Huanhuan! Wu surong turned around and found that the rocking chair was empty. She was shocked and shouted,qinghuan! Qinghuan! Whats wrong, grandma? Yu Xinran asked anxiously. Yu Xinya and Lu Rou also followed in. Yu Xinya said helplessly, Shes missing aunt again, Wu surong pointed at the window. qinghuan! Qinghuan! Shes back! Yu Xinya was taken aback. She walked to the window, picked up the photo album, and nced at it. Then, she turned back to look at Yu Xinran helplessly. grandma, Yu Xinran coaxed, lets change our clothes first. Lets go visit Grandpa. Qinghuan, youre back, Wu surong pointed at the rocking chair and said, shes there! Qinghuan! She hurriedly got out of bed and walked to the window. The few of them were afraid that she would fall and carefully supported her. There was nothing in front of the window. Wu surong looked down and saw nothing either. She was stunned, not knowing what was going on. grandma must be dreaming, Yu Xinya said. she mustve dreamed of Auntie. shes teasing you. Wu surong knew that they wouldnt believe her. But she really saw it! Chapter 1169 1169 Chapter 1174-terrified She didnt say anything else and let them help her change her clothes before going to the hospital to see Yu Zhengming. When they reached the hospital, she grabbed Yu Zhengmings hand and said, Old man, qinghuan is back. Really, Im not lying to you. I saw her. Her Yingluo was still the same as before, so beautiful! What kind of boy do you think is worthy of her? I dont think anyone can do it. The person Qianqian is going to marry qinghuan cant be worse than you. Yu Zhengming looked at her, his eyes filled with worry. His hand moved, and he held her tightly. How could he not worry when she was like this? You heard what I said? Wu surong asked happily, you also believe that shes here, right? Hmph, they all say that Im dreaming, but Im not. Its fine if you dont believe me, we wont tell them. This is our little, secret! Yu Zhengming smiled, full of love, as if to say: Alright, alright, whatever you say. Wu surong was even happier. Like a child, she said,You better get well soon. Well change into new clothes to wee her. By the way, what did she like to eat? We have to prepare well, Yingluo! She spoke very slowly, and it was difficult for the people around her to hear what she said. After listening for a long time, he could roughly tell that she was talking about Yu qinghuan. When Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan arrived, Yu Xinran said helplessly, I dreamed of Auntie when I was sleeping at noon. I kept talking about her. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. dream? he asked. Yu Xinran nodded. He walked to the bed and looked at Wu surong and Yu Zhengming. After listening for a while, he realized that Wu surong was in high spirits. Did ran ran really see it? Just then, Sheng Yiting and Sheng shuangxue came out of nowhere. great-grandma? Sheng Yiting walked over, confused. what happened to great-grandma? He said he saw your grandma. Sheng nanxuan said. Sheng Yiting turned to look at Gong mo and Yu Xinran, who was mumbling about the situation in a low voice. He walked over and listened. When he heard the word photo album, he was suddenly stunned. He had flipped through Yu qinghuans photo album and had some impression of the beauty in it. He suddenly remembered that the beauty in red in the elevatorst night, Yingluo, looked like his grandma! He even said where he had seen her before, but he had clearly seen her in a photo album! However, his grandmother had passed away long ago. Even if he was alive, he couldnt be that young! Sheng Yitings scalp went numb. Did his grandmother in theherworld know that his great-grandfather was dying and came to see him? And at the same time, take a look at his grandson whom he had never met before? Isnt this too scary? ...... A few dayster, Yu Zhengmings health didnt improve, and more and more people stayed in the hospital to apany him. Everyone stayed longer and longer. He knew that he was dying. However, he was still hanging on to hisst breath and couldnt bear to swallow it. Especially when Wu surong told him that she had seen Yu qinghuan. He knew that Wu surongs brain wasnt working well, but he was still willing to believe her. She was the person he trusted the most in his life. They were people who had been together for more than 70 years. At this time, everyone in the Yu family, including the children and grandchildren who had gotten married, gathered for a meeting to talk about Yu qinghuan. Yu qinghuan was still alive. This news shocked those who didnt know. Sheng Yiting blurted out. she wont look the same as in the photo, will she?! Sheng nanxuan looked at him sharply. You saw her? Uh, hehe. Sheng nanxuan remembered that he was also in the hospital that night. He might have really seen it. He immediately said, she likes to wear red clothes. Ive seen her several times, and shes always like this. Chapter 1170 1170 Isnt that a fairy? Im scared. Sheng Yiting facepalmed. I did see one. She even smiled at me, then she left the elevator and disappeared after turning a corner! Then, everyone, please be more careful. Sheng nanxuan said. But how did she appear so silently? Yu Xinran asked, I didnt see her at all when I entered the door that day. The security in the neighborhood is so tight, how could shee in for no reason? Sheng nanxuan was silent for a moment before he said,do you remember thatboratory? If they dared to do experiments like the SS, they would dare to do other things. My mothers Hanhan might be Forever Young because of those experiments. And in other aspects, it may also be bad. wow! Sheng shuangxue eximed in a low voice. Immortal? wasnt that a fairy? Sheng nanxuans eyes swept over her. She hid behind Gong mo innocently. dont let anyone know about her condition to avoid unnecessary trouble. Sheng nanxuan said seriously to everyone. Then we have to find her now, right? Yu Xinya asked, do you want the police to help? Under Yu Qingliu and ding dangs influence, Yu Xinya had always yearned to be a police officer and a doctor. When they were in University, Yu Qingliu wanted her to study medicine, and ding dang wanted her to be a police officer. The old couple and the young wife almost fought. In order to take care of their feelings, Yu Xinyapromised and studied forensic science-she would be a doctor working in the police station in the future. Yu Qingliu and ding dang thought, this is different from what we expected! Who would want you to deal with the dead? And a dead person from a murder case! At that time, the Yu family and the Ding family had all gone crazy, but Yu Xinya was so cowardly that even nine Bulls couldnt pull her back. After some discussion, everyone decided to let her study. Perhaps she would be scared and change her major. Yu Xinya was in herst year of school and would start working next year. Ding dang and Yu Qingliu were secretly thinking of ways to stop her from going to the forensic Department. However, in Yu Xinyas heart, she had long wanted to be a forensic doctor. The forensic doctor on TV was so handsome! Besides, she had studied for so long and really loved this major. During the summer break, she even did odd jobs at the police station. She had long regarded herself as a member of the police force and the first thing she thought of when she did anything was the police. Sheng nanxuan sighed. I also want to. But I dont want her to destroy the surveince cameras in the city. Yu Xinya pursed her lips and thought to herself, If I see my aunt, I hope I can persuade her to sign the letter of will! ...... Tong Siyaos eye stitches were removed earlier than originally nned. In fact, the stitches should have been removed at this time, but Yu Qinglius original n was to let her be blind for a while longer so that Sheng Yiting could create an opportunity to pick up girls. But now that Yu Zhengming only had one breath left, he didnt have the mood to do all this. The assistant reminded him that he could remove the patients stitches now. Without further dy, he called Sheng Yiting and went to Tong Siyaos ward. Ye Zi was reading the ss notes to Tong Siyao. When she saw the famous director, she quickly got up and stood aside in fear. For professional reasons, she really wanted to hug Yu Qinglius thigh and ask for an exclusive interview! Yu Qingliu exined why she was here, and Tong Siyao asked in confusion, Didnt you say it would take half a month? It depends on the situation. Half a month is just the worst case scenario. You can tear it down now, so of course, you have to tear it down in advance. Hello, Yueyue. Tong Siyao was a little nervous. She had been used to the days without light and thought that it would continue for a few more days. Everything had happened too suddenly, and she was not ready yet. She was a little out of her wits. Chapter 1171 1171 Its good that you can see Close the curtains and turn off the lights. Yu Qingliu ordered. The nurse immediately did as she was told. The curtains were very good at blocking light. After they were drawn, the light in the room suddenly dimmed. Yu Qingliu undid the gauze on Tong Siyaos face, and Sheng Yiting came in just after she undid two circles. Yu Qingliu ignored him, and Sheng Yiting did not say anything since they had already started. Ye Zi had wanted to greet him, but seeing that he was not speaking, she kept quiet. After Yu Qingliu was done, she said to Tong Siyao, Alright, open your eyes. Tong Siyaos eyelids twitched, and she opened them slowly and nervously. She saw Sheng Yiting standing in front of her. Seeing that he was unfamiliar, she was slightly surprised, but she had a guess in her heart. However, the next second, she saw ye Zi standing beside her and hurriedly called out, Ye Zi! Youre not blind! Youre a perfect beauty! Ye Zi said happily. Tong Siyaoughed and hit her. Then, she looked at Yu Qingliu.Dean Yu? Thank you, youre wee. Its just a small injury. Its no trouble. As Yu Qingliu spoke, she asked the nurse to open the curtains, but only half of it was drawn. Hearing him say that, Tong Siyao felt even more embarrassed. Not everyone would ask him to personally perform surgery and treat such a small injury. She nced at Sheng Yiting and felt awkward. Nice to meet you, Sheng Yiting. Sheng Yiting reached out his hand. She also reached out her hand and smiled, Tong Siyao. After saying that, he burst outughing. In fact, they had already known each other for a long time. It was so funny now. She retracted her hand and said to him and Yu Qingliu, Thank you, Sheng Yiting slowly retracted his hand and clenched it into a fist. He could feel her lingering warmth in his palm. Yu Qingliu said, be careful not to use your eyes too much. Dont let the sun hit you directly. Dont stare at theputer all the time. After giving her a bunch of instructions, he cleaned the wound at the corner of her eye. Before applying the medicine, he took a mirror and showed her. She saw a scar at the corner of her eye that looked like a centipede. Her hand trembled slightly, and she smiled.Its good that your eyes can see. Dont all girls love to be beautiful? Sheng Yiting asked. Between beauty and light, of course I have to choose light. if you cant see, you cant do many things, Tong Siyao said. Sheng Yiting was silent. dont worry, Yu Qingliu said. itll definitely leave a scar at the beginning, but itll fade over time. Ill make you an ointment. If you insist on applying it, it should fade in a few years. Its fine even if you dont. Dont you girls like to put on makeup? If you use some concealer, you wont be able to tell. Tong Siyao smiled, nodded, and asked, When can I be discharged? You can do it now, but remember toe for a follow-up and change the medicine. Tong Siyao heaved a sigh of relief and looked at ye Zi happily. Lets go for hotpotter, ye Zi said softly. How can you eat hotpot when youre injured? Yu Qinglius face immediately fell. The two of them looked at him timidly and didnt dare to speak. Eat something light, okay? Yu Qingliu said seriously. Tong Siyao quickly nodded. Ye Zis face was gloomy. Is a clear soup pot okay? Sheng Yiting smiled. Yu Qingliu snorted coldly and turned to leave without saying a word. Tong Siyao sighed softly. She was a little afraid of Yu Qingliu. Thank you for taking care of me these past few days, Mr. Sheng, she said to Sheng Yiting. When will you be free? Ill treat you to a meal. uh ... Sheng Yiting looked at her. For some reason, his eyes were not as sharp as before, and he was trembling with fear when he spoke. Chapter 1172 1172 Chapter 1177-better choose one of a higher grade Im guessing youre free today, Mr. Sheng, ye Zi chuckled. am I right? Sheng Yiting blinked innocently. Tong Siyao blushed and asked Sheng Yiting, Then shall we go for dinner togetherter? Alright! Sheng Yiting agreed immediately, not minding herck of restraint at all. Why did he have to be reserved as a man? What if he agreed too slowly and didnt get to eat this meal? Tong Siyao thought for a moment. She still had things to do, so it would probably take some time.Then when and where should we meet? Sheng Yiting understood that she needed to leave on her own for a while before they met again. Thinking that girls had a lot of things to do, he asked, Do you really want to eat hotpot? Of course! Tong Siyao said, Im fine as long as I dont eat spicy food. I can smell it. Sheng Yiting could not help butugh. The restaurant names that popped up in Tong Siyaos mind were all ordinary. She thought that he was a young master, so he definitely wasnt good enough. He didnt know if he would have to pay back the hospital fees for the past few days. If he didnt, he would have to treat them to a meal, as much as he could. Even if she had to go back, she should treat him to a good meal. We need to discuss this. She said, should I call youter? Alright, he said. I wont disturb you any longer, then, said Sheng Yiting. Tong Siyao quickly nodded. As soon as he left, she pulled ye Zi along to discuss the restaurant. Its best to choose one with a grade. She said. Anything with a grade is expensive. It just has to be expensive. Youre a tycoon! Ye Zi called out. Im just not rich enough. Tong Siyao sighed. I cant afford the ones that are too expensive. Its close to my Internship Sry. The main thing is that they taste good! Even if its not as good, I can make up for it with the taste. Ive heard of a good restaurant. Let me check the prices, ye Zi said, biting her lips. She had interned at an entertainment magazine for two months and had heard of many high-end ces that she had never heard of before. Those ces were frequented by celebrities, and the paparazzi had to go there to camp, so they were very clear about the ss. As she checked, she packed her things and went to handle the discharge procedures. Tong Siyao asked about the hospital fees and medical expenses, and was told that they had been paid. Ye Zi gave her an ambiguous look. She pinched her helplessly and asked the nurse for the bill. The nurse didnt want to give it to her at first, but Tong Siyao was in the hospital herself, and she said she wanted to take the bill to the insurancepany for reimbursement, so she had to give it to her. Tong Siyao looked at the sky-high price and was speechless. Lets go to a more expensive restaurant, ye Zi suggested after they left the hospital. Tong Siyao thought for a while and said,No. If its any more expensive, Ill have to pay for my school fees this year. Because she was hospitalized, she hadnt gone to the school to pay for the tuition fees, so the school fees were still in her card. The money they spent is enough for you to go to several universities! I know. But he can see my situation, right? If I pretend to be a fatty, he will definitely rush to pay the bill. If you choose a price that I can afford, who knows, maybe youll be able to treat me to a meal? Ye Zi was stunned for a moment before she nodded,I forgot. Hes a man, would he let us pay? Tsk, are we freeloading now? I wont let him pay. Tong Siyao said firmly. This was the bad thing about treating men to a meal. You had to treat them, or you might end up being treated. Who said that men and women were equal? Although men were supposed to be gentlemanly, it would be unfair if they didnt let women treat them! Chapter 1173 1173 The beauty in red from the hotpot restaurant In the evening, the three of them met at an antique hot pot restaurant. Tong Siyao and ye Zi arrived first. After choosing a seat, Tong Siyao called Sheng Yiting. You guys actually exchanged phone numbers? ye Zi asked as she munched on melon seeds. Tong Siyao choked on her words. She paused for a moment before continuing to say her location. After putting down her phone, ye Zi pulled her over mysteriously. Look, look, theres a beauty. Tong Siyao looked over and saw a red pot boiling on the table diagonally across from them. Smoke filled the air, and a beauty in red and a foreign man were eating hot pot happily. The red-clothed Beautys movements were elegant. She picked up the food and rinsed the food slowly. She ate the food even more carefully and slowly. In contrast to the burly man opposite her who was wolfing down the food, she was like the reincarnation of a Hungry Ghost. Ye Zi held her chin and said in an intoxicated manner, shes so pretty, Yingluo has never seen such a beautiful woman before ~ Tong Siyao poured cold water on her. its just the side of his face. Maybe the other half is injured like me. Ye Zi red at her. Maybe its a fake face? Tong Siyao said. I swear on my own good looks that her face is definitely not fake! Ye Zi said seriously. What kind of beauty have I not seen? I can see the slight adjustments with one look! Then who in the entertainment industry hasnt done it before? Tang Xinxin definitely didnt do it, not even a minor adjustment! And that scriptwriter, Tian Cheng, tsk, shes so stylish and elegant, why didnt she go act? she just likes to write scripts! Its a waste if she writes good scripts! Tong Siyao said, cant you say something closer? The two of them were in their thirties or forties. Are there any of those who have recently stepped out of the Dao and are much younger than us who have a natural one? I really dont have any. Ye Zi sighed. those who can be famous now have basically all had stic surgery. There might still be people who didnt have stic surgery, but once they became famous, they might even have to go and mess with ran ran! Thest time I went to the film studio as a follower, I saw an extra. She was very pretty! I have her picture, Ill show it to you! Ye Zi took out her phone and opened her photo album. Tong Siyao was speechless when she saw the photos of handsome men and beautiful women. When would this persons bad habit change? He didnt know what kind of partner he would like in the future. Ye Zi clicked on one of the photos. It was a gentle-looking little girl with a Western appearance. Her eyebrows were very lively, and she looked like a fairy. Heavens! Its so beautiful! Tong Siyao was also impressed. It was the first time she had seen such a beautiful woman. is she mixed-blood? I asked her, but she doesnt know. Youve talked to her? Tong Siyao asked in surprise. Thats right ~ how could a beautiful woman escape from my grasp? If she was a celebrity, I wouldnt even have the chance to chat with her, hahaha! Ye Zi was very proud. she just graduated from high school this year. She came out to work as an extra to earn money because her mother was sick. I asked her for an autograph, but she said she wouldnt be famous, so it was useless even if she signed it. Hahaha, Yingluo still signed it for me in the end ~ Youre too annoying, I cant take it anymore, right? Hmph, Hmph, Hmph, we had a great time chatting! Tong Siyao nodded. its good that she has the chance to sign it. Otherwise, when she bes famous, itll be hard to get an autograph. Thats right. However, she said that she wont ept the unspoken rules. I hope she will keep her original heart. Ye Zi sighed, closed the photo, and re-opened it. It was the signature on the book, two beautiful words-Xin Rong. Chapter 1174 1174 Yu qinghuan, grandma! Tong Siyao was stunned. She suddenly remembered a singer who had retired for more than 20 years-Chini. She had one of Chinis albums at home. It was her mothers treasure and she often listened to it. Out of curiosity, she had searched up Chinis life and identally sighed. Tong Siyao felt that Xin Rong seemed to be in a daze. She wanted to look at the photo again, but just as she was about to open her mouth, Sheng Yiting came in, so she had to give up. Sheng Yiting sat down opposite them and said apologetically, There was a traffic jam on the road. Have you ordered? Not yet, I was waiting for you, handsome. Ye Ziughed. Sheng Yiting smiled at her politely, but his eyes secretly fell on Tong Siyaos face. Ye Zi covered her face, feeling like she was a huge third wheel! Mr. Sheng, please order. Tong Siyao passed the menu to Sheng Yiting. its from Mr. Sheng and miss Tong, ye Zi said. dont be so polite. Tong Siyao looked at her speechlessly and said in a threatening tone, Then what should we call it? Shut up! Dont speak! Can you not treat me as an outsider? She wasnt his wife! Ye Zi held her breath and didnt dare to make a sound. Sheng Yiting lowered his head and didnt say anything. He nced at the menu and handed it to Tong Siyao.Ive seen it. I dont have anything I dont like. You can order it. Tong Siyao,Yingluo. Aiya, you guys are so troublesome! Ill do it! Ye Zi took the menu and picked the dishes she liked. Tong Siyao leaned over and touched her head. She pointed at a few more things, and ye Zi continued to hook. After ordering, it was filled up in no time. The pot had already been served, and now that it was boiling, the dishes were immediately served. Sheng Yiting and ye Zi raised their sses and wished Tong Siyao a good recovery. However, Tong Siyao couldnt drink, so they didnt drink. They only drank tea. The three of them reced wine with tea and enjoyed the meal. Tong Siyao wanted to talk to Sheng Yiting about the hospitalization fees, but he would definitely reject her. It was not good to talk about it in front of ye Zi, so she might as well call him when she was free. The three of them chatted idly. Ye Zi knew that Sheng Yitings mind was not on her. Other than saying a few words at the beginning, she did her job as a foodie and did not disturb them. Sheng Yiting felt that eating like this was not bad. Ye Zi didnt make any noise. With her around, he and Tong Siyao wouldnt be too embarrassed. Soon, ye Zi was full. Her movements slowed down and she started to look around at the handsome men and beautiful women. The beautiful woman diagonally opposite her was still there. She took out her phone and turned on the camera. Tong Siyao looked at her helplessly. She suppressed the excitement in her heart and pressed the camera button. Then, the beauty suddenly turned around and looked at him with fire in her eyes. She was slightly shocked. She had wanted to take a few more photos, but she was discovered in the first photo. This Yingluo was really too good! It wasnt the first day she had secretly taken photos. She was very experienced! The phone had a front and back camera, so how did the other party know if he was taking a picture of her or a selfie? Ye Zi immediately looked at the beautiful woman on the screen. She posed for a selfie and then snapped a picture of the beautiful womans face. Yay! Happy! Tong Siyao felt a little guilty. She couldnt help but nce at the beauty opposite her. Sheng Yiting turned around curiously and was shocked-Yu qinghuan! Grandmother! Yu qinghuan also saw him. She had just seen him. When she realized that someone was taking photos of her, she was very unhappy and wanted to destroy the other partys camera. However, she gave up on the idea as soon as she saw Sheng Yiting. Sheng Yiting stood up and rushed to Yu qinghuan, grabbing her wrist. Dont go! Chapter 1175 1175 If you run away, my dad will beat me to death Ye Zi and Tong Siyao were shocked by this sudden development. Old K, who was sitting opposite Yu qinghuan, was also shocked. He thought that someone was going to attack his goddess and his chopsticks were already in a shooting position. However, he realized that something was wrong! Could it be that he had a love rival? Ye Zi turned around and looked at Tong Siyao in a daze. She said sympathetically, I thought he liked you. Dont talk nonsense! Tong Siyao said anxiously. She did not know what had happened and looked at Sheng Yiting nervously. Sheng Yiting stared at Yu qinghuan and said,e back with me! Everyone is looking for you! No, Ill wait for you! He didnt know how powerful Yu qinghuan was, but after hearing Sheng nanxuans words and seeing her young and beautiful appearance, he knew that he couldnt judge her withmon sense. He held her wrist with great force, afraid that she would run away. Seeing that Yu qinghuan wasnt angry, old K felt very upset. Could it be that she had taken a fancy to this pretty boy? He stood up and said to Sheng Yiting,can you let her go first? Her hand will hurt if you do this. Sheng Yiting loosened his grip and then clenched it again. He remembered that he should inform Sheng nanxuan and immediately took out his phone to make a call. The next second, his grip loosened and Yu qinghuan snatched the phone away. She also broke free from his grip. No need to call, Ill go with you. She waved her phone. Sheng Yiting looked at his hand. He had no idea how she had managed to break free. He had been trained by Sheng nanxuan since he was a child. When it came to fighting, he was better than the Special Forces in the Army. How could he not control her? It seemed that Sheng nanxuan was not lying when he said that she was better than him. Sheng Yiting knew that he could only choose to believe her because he could not subdue her with force. He nodded, took back his phone, and said, Then dont lie to me. If you run away under my nose, my dad will beat me to death! Dont worry, I wont let him beat you to death, Yu qinghuan said with a smile. ...... Ye Zi wiped her face and said to Tong Siyao, Shes so beautiful. Tong Siyaos heart felt a little sour, but she smiled and said, Yeah, Xuanji is a perfect match. Its not that were ipetent, its just that the enemy is too strong, ye Zi said as she patted her shoulder sympathetically. Hearing that, Tong Siyao red at her. You dont want to eat hotpot, do you? Ye Zi stuck out her tongue and said,Im convinced that shes so beautiful! Dont tell me youre not convinced? Tong Siyao nced at Yu qinghuan and nodded. Im convinced! ...... Yu qinghuan and old K had finished eating and were just about to leave. Sheng Yiting thought of Tong Siyao and said to them, Ill go over and say hello. Yu qinghuan looked at Tong Siyao and ye Zi and nodded, Well be waiting for you at the cashier. wait for me! Sheng Yiting said hurriedly. Ill pay the bill! sure! Yu qinghuan smiled brightly. Sheng Yiting quickly walked to Tong Siyao and apologized, I have something urgent to attend to, so I have to go. Ill tell you another day. Tong Siyao stood up and said, Its okay. If you have something to do, you can go first. Sheng Yiting nodded, nced at the table number, and left. Tong Siyao sat back down and was shocked. She picked up her bag and said to ye Zi, Ill pay the bill! She ran to the cashier and happened to see him take out his bank card and say to the cashier, No. 12 and No. 17 together. Number 17 was at their table! Mr. Sheng! Tong Siyao pounced over and asked the cashier to wait. Then she said to him, I said Id treat you. Sheng Yiting smiled. Im eating with a girl. How can I let her pay? Chapter 1176 1176 Chapter 1181-reaching the Yu family Yu qinghuan looked at Tong Siyao and started sizing her up. But Yingluo said it! Tong Siyao said anxiously, I owe you a lot ... She was suddenly shocked. She looked at Yu qinghuan and immediately took a step back. She ran over in a hurry, hoping that no one would misunderstand her. She lowered her head to take out her wallet and handed a card to the cashier. Number 17, thank you. since you insist, Sheng Yiting said helplessly, Ill pay you back next time. Its good that she can return the favor. Otherwise, what reason would she have to see him again? Tong Siyao nced at Yu qinghuan and didnt dare to agree. The person in question was right here, and if she dared to agree to it, she would be the third party! She didnt want to be a mistress! The cashier looked at their cards and took Sheng Yitings first. Sir, please go first. Ill get number 12 first. Tong Siyao nodded. The cashiers hand trembled a little-it was a ck card! It was really an eye-opener! After Sheng Yiting paid the bill, he was afraid that Yu qinghuan would get impatient, so he said to Tong Siyao, Then Ill be leaving first. Ill contact youter. Tong Siyao nodded her head, not daring to look at him. After a while, she turned back and saw that they had already reached the door. Yu qinghuan suddenly turned around. She shuddered and quickly turned around. However, she found that the other partys gaze was very strange, like a mayfly evaluating the good or bad of a cabbage in a wet market! ...... Sheng Yiting only heaved a sigh of relief after Yu qinghuan got into the car. After fastening his seat belt, he asked Yu qinghuan, Its Yingluo. Ill take you to see Yingluos dad first? Yu qinghuan leaned back in her seat and looked out the window. Go and see my mother. Yingluo. Sheng Yiting picked up his phone. Ill ask her where she is. Yu qinghuan did not object. He made the call and only asked if Wu surong was at the hospital or at home. He didnt say anything else in case Yu qinghuan took his phone again. Old K put down his phone and asked, youre Sheng nanxuans son?! Youre Yueyue? Sheng Yiting was confused. Call me Grandpa. Old K raised his head and puffed out his chest with a serious expression. Sheng Yiting turned his head and drove seriously-he didnt know this man! Yu qinghuan turned and nced at old K. Old K immediately shriveled up, rubbed his nose, and did not dare to speak. Sheng Yiting sneered in his heart,indeed, shes hot-headed! ...... The car was parked in the garden of the Yu family vi. Before he got out of the car, Sheng Yiting saw Sheng shuangxue walking toward him. He said to Yu qinghuan,thats my sister, shuangxue. Shes 11 years old this year. Oh, Im Sheng Yiting- I know. I even carried you when you were young. Yu qinghuan said. Ah? No one knows. Oh! Sheng Yitings scalp tingled. He could not imagine what kind of situation it was under. When Yu qinghuan got out of the car, Sheng shuangxue, who was walking with her head held high, stopped in her tracks. She ran to Sheng Yiting and hid behind him, sizing up Yu qinghuan. she looks like a fairy, she whispered to Sheng Yiting. Yu qinghuans gaze turned warm. Fairy? Many years ago, another little girl had called her that. She didnt know how that person was doing. What are you doing here? Mom and dad are here too? Sheng Yiting asked. dinner. Sheng shuangxue pouted. I wanted to call you, but my granduncle said you wanted to go on a date. My date partner is just average. Yu qinghuan passed by the two of them and walked straight ahead. Old K monkey danced as he followed. Sheng Yiting walked forward as well. Sheng shuangxue jogged after him and asked in a low voice, Is she Yingluo? is she that? Which one? Oh, thats the one! Why does she look like big sister? Sheng Yiting facepalmed. He also wanted to know. Chapter 1177 1177 Reunion after a long separation Yu qinghuan walked to the entrance of the vi and stopped. This house had been there for a few years, but it hadnt changed much. It was almost the same as when she had lived there. It was a little old, and the flowers and trees around it were a little more lush. That was the smell of time. She looked at the wall and did not go in. The person inside saw a touch of red through the floor-to-ceiling window and ran out as if they knew what was going on. The living room was in a mess. Sheng nanxuan was running in front, looking at her in disbelief. She lowered her head and looked at them. Many people had never seen her before. Although they had heard about her from Sheng nanxuan and Yu Qingliu, they were still so surprised that they could not close their mouths. How could a person who was supposed to be old be so young? When Yu qinghuan saw Yu Qingping, who was holding onto a walking stick, her eyes paused for a moment before she swept her gaze over the others. She slowly pursed her lips and did not say anything. She walked in with her head lowered. The crowd automatically parted, and she walked in with a numb expression. The decorations in the house had changed a lot. Other than the outline, it was difficult for her to find the shadow of the past. However, the phonograph was still in the corner. She walked over and saw an album on it. She ced the needle on it. The record spun slowly, and Chinis ethereal voice echoed in the air. Dont ask me where I came from. My hometown is far away Why wander Wandering far away Yu qinghuan couldnt help but smile-what a good song. This was a question that she had been asking herself for the past twenty years. Why did they wander? She did not know. She slowly walked upstairs. The people downstairs looked at her but did not disturb her. They just watched her go upstairs. She had lived here before. This used to be her territory, and she was the only youngdy of the Yu family. She held the handrail of the stairs and seemed to return to the time when she had her parents who doted on her, her elder brother, her kind sister-inw, and her rebellious brother, Hanhan, who asionally had a few cousins. Everyone treated her like a treasure. Who knew that she would encounter such hell at her high-spirited age? Yu qinghuan walked down the stairs and lowered her head, her tears falling to the ground. Yingying hadnt cried in many years. She had thought that she had forgotten the taste of crying, but now she finally remembered. She raised her head and her face was already covered in tears. Thest time she was here, she didnt take the usual route. This time, she arrived at Wu surongs bedroom based on the route in her memory. Standing at the door, she raised her hand and knocked. She remembered that in the past, she would asionally eavesdrop on her parents loving voices. There was no response from inside the room. She pushed the door open and saw Wu surong sitting on the rocking chair with a photo album in her arms. She had presbyopic sses on her eyes and looked old. She walked over. Wu surong seemed to sense something and slowly raised her head. Wu surong wasnt surprised since she had already seen her once. She was very happy to see her walking closer and closer, and a surprised smile appeared on her face. Yu qinghuan stopped in her tracks and squatted down in front of her. She looked at her like a child and said, Mother! After she shouted, her tears flowed even more, like a slippery tap that could not be stopped. Pa! The photo album in Wu surongs hand fell to the ground. She hugged Yu qinghuan, crying andughing at the same time. Qinghuan, youre back? Its good that youre back, Yingying. Otherwise, Im afraid I wont be able to see you again. Yu qinghuan leaned on her and hugged her tightly, crying non-stop. Mom, do you really believe that this is me? She asked. Wu surong nodded. shes my daughter. I know her. Yu qinghuan held her dry hand and cried until her eyes were burning. Im sorry, Yingluo. Im sorry, I should havee back earlier. I shouldnt have made you wait so long. Chapter 1178 1178 Dad, Im qinghuan The mother and daughter hugged each other and cried for a while. Wu surong suddenly asked, Have you eaten? Ive eaten. Yu qinghuan wiped her tears and said with a smile, the hotpot we had was delicious. Then lets go see your dad! Wu surong said. Yu qinghuan hurriedly agreed and helped her down the stairs. The people downstairs all had strange expressions. Mommy wants to see daddy, Yu qinghuan said, smiling. Good, Yingluo, good! Yu Qingping hurriedly said, well all go! ...... Yu Qingliu and Yu Ze were already in the ward. The two of them already knew that Yu qinghuan had returned. Yu Ze was filled with curiosity, but Yu Zhengming couldnt leave his side unguarded, so he could only stay behind. Just as he was feeling restless, he heard that Yu qinghuan wasing and went to the door early to wait. Those who dont know might think youre waiting for your lover, Yu Qingliu said. Granduncle! Yu Ze was helpless. Yu Qingliu hurriedly waved her hand. She didnt want to hear this form of address, as it would make her seem old. After a while, Yu Ze saw arge group of familiar people walking over. At the front was Yu qinghuan pushing Wu surong in a wheelchair. From a distance, Yu qinghuan looked like a graceful young woman. Yu Ze gasped. When he got closer, he was surprised to see that she looked almost the same as in the photo. However, seeing that everyone else was very calm, he had to pretend to be calm. Yu qinghuan nodded at him and pushed Wu surong into the house. He opened his mouth but didnt know how to address her, so he followed her silently. Yu qinghuan pushed Wu surong to the bed. Yu Zhengming was sleeping on the bed. Wu surong held his hand and said in a trembling voice,Old man, qinghuan is back. Dads asleep. Lets wait for a while. Yu qinghuan said. Wu surong nodded, still holding onto Yu Zhengmings hand. The others could only stand behind her. youre here, Yu Qingliu whispered to Yu qinghuan. dad wont have any regrets now that youre here. Yu qinghuan lowered her eyes and understood what he meant-Yu Zhengming would pass away very soon, probably after seeing her. No one left, and no one spoke. They were all waiting for something. After an unknown amount of time, Yu Zhengming opened his eyes and let out a long sigh. Old man, look whos here, Wu surong said hurriedly. Yu Zhengming looked at her, and when his gaze met Yu qinghuans, he paused for a moment, his eyes suddenly widening.Qinghan, qinghuan, Qinghan. He moved his lips and made a weak sound. If not for Yu qinghuans good hearing, she would not have heard him calling her. She bent down, her eyes wet, and nodded. Dad, Im qinghuan. Yu Zhengming revealed a smile and slowly raised his hand, wanting to sit up. Lu Song and Yu Ze hurriedly adjusted the bed so that he could lean on it. He held Yu qinghuans hand and looked at her with a smile. Good Yingluo, good Yingluo. He felt that he must be dead. Otherwise, how could he have seen qinghuan? Qinghuan was still as young as before. How was that possible? However, the world was so big, and there were all kinds of strange things. Perhaps such a thing would happen. His qinghuan had finally returned before his death. He looked at the house full of descendants, not a single one was left out, and he was extremely satisfied. After a while, he showed signs of fatigue. Everyone knew that he was going to rest, so theyid him down again. Yu Qingliu asked Wu surong,mom, do you want to go back to sleep? Let big sister send you. Ill stay with the old man. Wu surong shook her head. Everyone was taken aback and found it strange. In the past, she would go home to spend the night no matter what. Why did Hanhane home today? Seeing Yu qinghuan, everyone seemed to understand. In the past, when she went back, she would only take a few more nces at Yu qinghuans photos. Now that Yu qinghuan was right in front of him, what was the point of looking at the photos? Chapter 1179 1179 Chapter 1184-Wu surong dies Then Ill stay with mom, Yu qinghuan said. Wu surong nodded and asked the others, Who else wants to stay? Those who want to stay, stay, and those who dont want to go home and sleep. Everyone nodded and discussed in low voices who would stay. Sheng nanxuan had to stay. He had a direct rtionship with Yu qinghuan and wanted tomunicate with her. Gong mo, Yu Xinran and the others went to make the bed for Wu surong. Yu Xinran looked at Yu qinghuan and said unnaturally, A-aunt, w-where are you sleeping? Dont worry about me, I dont have to sleep. Yu qinghuan said, Ill apany the olddy. Yu Xinran was frightened by the first half of her words, but after listening to the second half, she nodded and turned to Lu Rou. Hurry up and wring a towel for great-grandma and get some foot-washing water. Lu Rou left in a hurry. Seeing this, Sheng shuangxue ran over to help. After a while, she came back with a hot towel. Xue er is so sensible, Yu Xinran took the towel and smiled. Sheng shuangxue smiled happily and secretly nced at Yu qinghuan. Yu qinghuan reached out to Yu Xinran, and Yu Xinran immediately handed her the towel. She raised the towel. Wu surong said, your dad is going to sleep. Wipe him first. When Yu qinghuan heard this, she turned around to help Yu Zhengming, wiping his face, hands, and even his feet. Her actions were gentle and careful, as if she was used to doing this. Yu Zhengming fell asleep and didnt react the entire time. If it wasnt for the device recording his heartbeat and brain waves, she would have thought that he had stopped breathing. After covering Yu Zhengming with the nket, she turned around and wrung the towel again to wash Wu surongs face. Then, she squatted down and washed her feet. Wu surong looked at him with a gentle and satisfied gaze. After the shower, they helped Wu surong to the bed and covered her with the quilt. Yu qinghuan sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her. She saw that everyone was there and said,you guys can go back after staying for a while. Everyone felt strange. With her previous temperament, she would definitely urge them to leave immediately. Could it be that she wanted everyone to gather because Yu qinghuan had returned? Just like a reunion? Speaking of reunions, tomorrow was the Mid-Autumn Festival, and todays Mid-Autumn Festival was really lively. Well go back after you fall asleep, Yu Qingping said. Tomorrow is the Mid-Autumn Festival, Wu surong said.Prepare well. Alright, he said. Min Ling and ding dang answered in unison. Im relieved to see you two being so friendly, Wu surong smiled. Everyone was stunned,what do you mean by worry ? Some peoples hearts skipped a beat. They had a bad feeling and didnt dare to leave. Wu surong closed her eyes again and gradually fell asleep. Are we going back now? Lu Yang asked Yu Xinran in a low voice. Yu Xinran touched her arm and shook her head. Lets wait a little longer. Its still early anyway. After which, she turned around to look at Yu Zhengming. The others were also reluctant to leave. They either stood by the bed or sat down on the sofa. Yu qinghuan held Wu surongs hand and ced her head on the side of the bed, snuggling up to her. After a moment, she looked up at the clock on the wall and started crying. Yu Qingliu seemed to sense something and rushed over, only to find that Wu surong had already stopped breathing. He hurriedly tried to resuscitate her, but everyone panicked when they saw his actions. Dont make a sound! He said in a low voice. Everyone looked at Yu Zhengming at the side. They were afraid of waking him up, so they covered their mouths and cried. Yu qinghuan held Wu surongs hand and didnt move. The others stood around the bed. Yu Qingliu and the nurse tried several first aid methods, but they couldnt get Wu surongs heart back. Yu Qingliu stopped and stared at Wu surong, panting. Chapter 1180 ?1180 Chapter 1185-Yu Zhengming passed away Wu Wu Wu. Min Ling leaned on Yu xinzhuos body and cried. Yu Qingliu nced at Yu qinghuan, then slowly pulled up the nket and covered Wu surongs face. Yu qinghuan put down Wu surongs hand and covered it with the nket. Everyone was crying, and the soft sobbing sound was particrly clear in the silence. Yu Zhengming suddenly coughed. Everyone was shocked and hurriedly turned their heads. Seeing that their hearts were still beating, they all heaved a sigh of relief. Yu Qingliu ran over unsteadily. Just as she was about to check, he coughed again, opened his eyes, and opened his mouth. It was unknown what he was looking at, but he shouted with difficulty, Surong Qianqian Then, he closed his eyes and sank into the water. His heart was beating in a straight line. dad! Yu Qingping roared. He threw away his walking stick and rushed over, almost falling to the ground. The others also rushed over and surrounded the bed tightly. Qingliu! Yu xinzhuo grabbed onto Yu Qingliu. hurry and save grandfather! Yu Qingliu shook her head,Ive been saving him for a long time, Zhenzhen. Yu qinghuan pushed through the crowd and stood by the bed, a tear falling on the back of Yu Zhengmings hand. At this moment, Yu Zhengmings brainwaves disappeared from the device. He waspletely dead. waa ... someone cried out first, and then the ward was filled with tears. ...... After a busy night, everyones eyes were red. The news had not been announced to the public yet. A few people remained to continue arranging the funeral, while the others went back to rest. Sheng nanxuan stayed behind while Gong mo, Sheng Yiting, and Sheng shuangxue went home. Sheng shuangxue had fallen asleep. Sheng Yiting carried her to the bed and took off her shoes. Gong mo stood at the door and said,you should take a nap too. Sleeping for two hours was also good. Dont worry about your dad, he can stay up for three days. Yueyue? Sheng Yiting was taken aback. are father and grandmother the same? Im not as good as your grandma. But he is different from us. Are you afraid? Sheng Yiting shook his head. hes my father. Why should I be afraid? Go to sleep, Gong mo replied with a smile. Sheng Yiting went to take a shower first. Then, he went back to his room and checked the news on his phone. There was no news about Yu Zhengming and Wu surongs deaths on the inte. He put down his phone and closed his eyes. He heard a buzz. His phone was vibrating. He picked it up and saw a message: [ Tong Siyao will pay you 10000. ] 00 HNY. Sheng Yiting was shocked and sat up immediately. It was not a message from the bank, but from the payment system of a shopping website. On the worldsrgest shopping website, 99% of people would use their ount to connect to their mobile phone, and they could transfer money directly by entering their mobile number. Tong Siyao must have wanted to return the money to him, but she was afraid that he would refuse. After thinking about it, she thought of this website and tried it ... He really registered and transferred the money. He hurriedly dialed her number and asked, What do you mean by that? Im paying you back, Tong Siyao said innocently. Im paying you back. I dont need you to pay me back! But I feel guilty! Youre not responsible for this! Sheng Yiting said helplessly,then how could you send me the money without asking me? What if this ount isnt mine? Your phone number and name are Yiting as well. I cant do anything if Im wrong. The website used real name verification. After the transfer was done and the phone number was entered, the other partys name would appear, but the disy was iplete. The surname would be covered and the name would be changed to * Yiting. When Sheng Yiting heard her call him Yiting, his heart went numb and he forgot what he wanted to say. Chapter 1181 1181 Why are you such a coward? I know that money means nothing to you, but I cant take advantage of you just because of that, Tong Siyao said. No matter how much money you have, it doesnte from the wind. Then where did you get the money? I wont starve to death, Tong Siyao smiled. Her mother would send her school fees and living expenses in one go every year. She knew that she had a big idea and that it would be easier to make arrangements with more money. Anyway, she would not spend it all at once and must have a n. This year, because of her Internship Sry, she had asked her mother to send less money. Her mother said that she needed to find a job and needed more money. She had sent 2000 more than before, so she had more than 10000 Yuan with her. She had returned ten thousand to Sheng Yiting, and the rest was just enough to pay her tuition fees. As for his living expenses, he could still maintain it for a week at the moment. He had to rely on his part-time job for the rest. He would have to work part-time to support himself for the next year. If he had known earlier, he wouldnt have rejected Aimos internship offer. Ill send it back to you, Sheng Yiting said. youre also bound to my phone number, right? No! She blurted out. Sheng Yiting was sure that she was lying. Which college student didnt go shopping? He did not argue and said indifferently, It doesnt matter. Who am I? I can even find out your ancestors names. At most, I can transfer the money to your bank card. You ... In any case, I was the one who hit you. I should be responsible. The perpetrator has topensate me! Tong Siyao said, the insurancepany will pay for it too. You dont have to pay for everything. I have to pay you back a part of it, right? Then this ten thousand is enough. Sheng Yiting couldnt win against her, so he had to give in. No, I have to pay another 20000. Why are you such a coward? He could not help but ask. How am I a coward? Isnt this the natural thing to do? Tong Siyao felt that her arrangement was very reasonable. He was obviously the one who was scared. You think you owe me, dont you? Sheng Yiting sighed. Yes. She replied in a muffled voice. Then why dont you give yourself to me? you ... Tong Siyao was stunned and then said angrily, please show some respect! He hung up the phone after saying that. Hearing the beeping sound, Sheng Yiting thought about it and called back. Tong Siyao hung up on the first call. After two more calls, she finally picked up and said seriously, Please dont make such a joke! If youre like this, Ill find awyer to solve this dispute, and let the professionals make the judgment! What if Im not joking? Sheng Yiting asked. Tong Siyao was speechless. After a moment, she said angrily, You ... Im sorry, Sheng Yiting sighed. Tong Siyao was stunned. She felt that something was wrong with him and didnt say anything. She didnt hang up the phone. There must be a reason for his sudden madness, so she waited for his exnation. My great-grandfather and great-grandmother have passed away, he said. What? Tong Siyao was shocked. Mr. And Mrs. Yu? Yes. Tong Siyao was sitting in front of herputer, searching for news on it. What time? Last night. Great-grandfather was already on hisst breath. She thought that he would leave first, but great-grandmother was the one who walked in front. A few minutester, he also left. Tong Siyao saw that there was no rted news on the inte and guessed that he wouldnt lie to her about his familys death. So, he hadnt announced it to the public yet? Im sorry for your loss. She said. Sheng Yitingy on the bed with his eyes closed. they left with no regrets. Im not sad. Im just a little sad and cant bear to leave. Chapter 1182 1182 Its good enough that you are strong Tong Siyao was silent for a few seconds. Im sorry. I dont know how tofort you. she said. To me, its something to be happy about. Old Mr. Yu and old Madam Yu passed away in their 90s. Longevity is also a kind of gene. His descendants will live a long life if nothing unexpected happens. Isnt this a happy thing? Sheng Yiting thought helplessly,you really dont know how tofort people. Tong Siyao said in a low voice, my father passed away when I was ten. There were still many things I didnt understand at that time. He said he woulde back to celebrate my birthday, but he didnt. My mother was pregnant with my sister. He said that he would definitelye back before my sister was born, but he never came back. I didnt even know how I passed that period of time, Yingluo. He was still so young. Other than feeling reluctant, he also felt that it was not worth it. However, your great-grandfather and the others are different. I know that you cant bear to part with them emotionally. After all, they are your closest family. No one can live forever to the age of old Mr. Yu and old Madam Yu. Its a happy funeral when they die, but who would want to see people theyve been with all day leave? Sheng Yiting felt that he wasforted this time. She was actually quite good atforting people. He was slightly relieved. Yingluo, Im sorry. Actually, Im fine. I just cant bear to let you go. I brought up your sad story. Its fine. Tong Siyao didnt take it seriously. my dad was a soldier. When I was young, he took me to hisrades and colleagues houses to attend memorial service. Three times! They were all very young lives. Some of them were even younger than you when Yingluo passed away. At that time, I was less than ten years old, and I had already attended three such funerals. After that, it was my fathers turn. Thats why Ive been indifferent to life, old age, sickness, and death since a long time ago. Its not that Im unmoved, but I dont know what a girl who has never seen death with her own eyes looks like. Please forgive me for not being gentle. Her voice seemed toe from the wind in the distance. It was the wind of Xiyuan province that brought grass and sand. It was strong, simple and a little rough. Although it wasnt gentle, it was the most real wind, and wind should be like that. Its okay, just be strong, he said. You may not be gentle, but you are strong enough. All the girls in the world were gentle, but how many of them were truly strong? That was why she was very special. Tong Siyao was stunned and hummed in agreement. Sheng Yiting wanted tofort her, but he realized that he did not know how to. He said,your father and the others ran ran ran, and he, along with hisrades and colleagues, are all people worthy of respect. This country is lucky to have them. Tong Siyaos eyes were red, and she said with a choked voice, Its good enough that someone remembers them. Okay, Yueyue, Ill go to bed first. He said. Ah? Tong Siyao was shocked. you didnt sleepst night?! Yup, Have a good rest then! She said hurriedly. The two elders of the Yu family passed awayst night. He must have been busy all night, right? ...... Yu qinghuan had been living in the Yu family. She had a room in the Yu family, but it had always been empty. Later, it became a guest room. When Sheng nanxuan and his family stayed at the Yu familys house, they had stayed there. However, they didnt stay for long, so the room was almost empty. Yu qinghuan stayed there for a few days. She was cold to begin with, and no matter how red her clothes were, she still looked like a celestial maiden. Naturally, she did not bring any human aura with her. After Yu Zhengming and Wu surongs funeral, she had decided to leave. When the decision was announced, everyone was in the Yu familys living room, waiting for thewyer to read the will. Where are you going? Sheng nanxuan asked hurriedly. Chapter 1183 1183 Chapter 1188-will Shall we go to your ce? Yu qinghuan smiled at him. Sheng nanxuan was instantly speechless. To live with such a young and beautiful mother? He felt a lot of pressure! Sheng Yiting and Sheng shuangxue were even more stressed. Hehe, Yingluo, this is grandma ~ When Yu Qingping heard this, he could not stop her. She was Sheng nanxuans mother. It was only right for her to live with Sheng nanxuan. Then Ill leave this room for you. You cane back whenever you want, he said. Theres no need to stay, Yu qinghuan said, Im a guest when Ie back. Ill change it ording to your needs. This Wufu! Yu Qingping looked at Yu Qingliu. Yu Qingliu didnt know what to say. Thewyer was about to read out the will. In the past, his parents were still alive, so the two brothers had lived here. What about the future? It definitely wouldnt. This vi must have a definite owner. Moreover, he and Yu Qingping were getting on in years, and it was hard to say when they would have to leave. If they did not separate now, in the future, when they died, the children would also separate. Let nature take its course, He said. Yu Qingping sighed and nodded. Not long after, thewyers arrived. There were three of them in total, and all three of them had the same will. Yu Zhengmings family had a huge business, and although his descendants were very amiable, he had seen many rich and powerful families fighting for property. He also didnt dare to guarantee that everyone would continue to be amiable after his death. In order to prevent people from colluding withwyers, he had prepared a few more. He didnt believe that someone could bribe threewyers at once. Fortunately, the Yu family was really friendly and had no objections to the contents of the will. He could die with a smile. Just as Yu Qingliu had expected, this vi was left to Yu Qingping. For the sake of fairness, there was another summer house of simr value left for him, but it was not in the capital. That house was bigger than this vi. He hadnt been there for many years and was thinking about what he could do with it, such as a private club or a private nursing home. The Yu Corporation was inherited by Yu xinzhuo, and the others received shares of varying sizes. Yu qinghuan and Sheng nanxuan also had shares. He didnt know that Yu qinghuan was still alive, and the will stated: If she didnt appear, her share would be split equally between Yu Qingping, Yu Qingliu, and Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan couldnt inherit her sharepletely. Otherwise, it would be too much if he took a small share. He had not done much for the Yu family, and he was afraid that Yu Qingping, who had been giving, would be unhappy. Now that Yu qinghuan was back, she would naturally inherit it. It was up to her who she wanted to hand it over to. Even so, it was still unfair to Yu Qingping. However, he was an old man, so it was inevitable that he would be a little biased. Furthermore, Yu xinzhuo had already inherited the Yu Corporation, so Yu Qingping was satisfied. However, Yu qinghuan tactfully expressed that she was an unregistered citizen, and her identity was always uncertain when she went out. Today, she might be the Yu qinghuan of China, and tomorrow, she might be a passerby of C nation. Everyone thought,Yingluo, youre too willful! As such, Yu qinghuan decided to give her a portion ording to Yu Zhengmings instructions. She could win as much as she wanted in the casino. She really didnt care about this money! Yu Qingping and Yu Qingliu didnt want it. After her disappearance, the Yu family had been able to get to where they were today without any hups. Qingyu media was established entirely because of her. No one could understand this kind of karma. Yu Qingping said,if you admit that youre mom and dads child, then ept it. As for your identity, cant nanxuan get you a legal one? Chapter 1184 1184 Do you really think Ill stay? Lets forget about this. Yu qinghuan said with a smile. Identity? So that he could track him at any time? After reading Yu Zhengmings will, it was Wu surongs turn. Although the assets under Wu surongs name were far from Yu Zhengmings, they were still worth hundreds of millions. One of her Art Gallery was inherited by ding dang, while the rest were inherited by Min Ling. The jewelry was divided into three portions. One was for Yu Xinran, one for Yu Xinya, and one for Gong mo and Sheng shuangxue. The antiques were given to his two sons, and the rest of the art collection was given to Min Ling. He didnt have much savings, so he used it to set up an Art Fund. Among the worthless personal items, everything rted to Yu qinghuan was left for Sheng nanxuan. The rest were not mentioned. If anyone wanted to take it as a memento, they could choose for themselves. Her own paintings were also valuable. Except for a few designated paintings that she gave to Sheng nanxuan (most of them were Yu qinghuans paintings), the rest were given to Min Ling. ...... Yu qinghuan didnt take anything with her and went home with Sheng nanxuan. That boudoir in the Yu family was already a matter of her past life. Her parents were dead, and she no longer missed the Yu family. Although there were a few valuable pieces of jewelry, they were just worldly possessions. The only person she was worried about now was Sheng nanxuan. However, she had never liked Gong mo, who had stolen her son. It was also a joke when she said that she would stay with Sheng nanxuan. When she arrived at the Sheng familys house, she looked around the room. Gong mo and Sheng Yiting were both nervous, while Sheng shuangxue was curious. Sheng nanxuans face was stoic. He did not know how to face his mother. Yu qinghuan had seen enough. She smiled. this is the first time Ive entered your house from the main entrance. Ive looked around openly. It feels pretty good. Yingluo, do you mean that youve always been a thief? It was wrong! How many times had she been here before? He asked. Yu qinghuan shrugged and said,just once. However,pared tost time, youve changed a lot. She sat down at the table and knocked on it. Pour me some tea! Alright! Sheng shuangxue immediately jumped up and ran to the kitchen. Although he was the little one at home, he had already started to develop at the age of 11. He could use the kitchen counter with ease without the need for a bench. She boiled some water and turned around to ask Yu qinghuan, M-grandma, what do you want to drink? ahem ... Yu qinghuan choked on the way she had addressed her. She felt that addressing her as sister fairy sounded better. That was why they couldnt stay here, or they would be called crazy! Whatever, she waved. Sheng shuangxue ran back and found the Rose Bath. Then, she carefully brought it over, looking like she was waiting for praise. Yu qinghuan picked up the cup and took a sip. She nodded and touched her face, Not bad! Youre capable! Sheng shuangxue grinned. She was very proud. Yu qinghuan stood up and said to Sheng nanxuan,Alright! Im leaving! Leave? Sheng nanxuan was puzzled. You really think Ill stay? She asked. Im sorry. Sheng nanxuan really wanted her to stay, but judging from her behavior over the years, it would be strange if she could stay! Then where are you going? he asked. The world is so big, I want to see it. ...... She turned her head to look out the window and chuckled. I havent seen enough of this world. Can we keep in touch? sure ~she agreed readily. since you know of my existence, Ill send you gifts every New Year and festival in the future. By the way, I havent sent shuangxue any gifts yet, but Ive already sent them to Yiting. Chapter 1185 1185 Do you want me to find you a father? Sheng shuangxue red at Sheng Yiting with hatred. Sheng Yiting asked,when did Yueyue say that? He had forgotten. Then, why dont you stay for a meal? Sheng nanxuan asked. Alright! Yu qinghuan agreed without hesitation. Then Ill go cook. Gong mo turned around and went to the kitchen. Yu qinghuan finally had a meal here, so of course she had to cook. Sheng nanxuan said to Sheng Yiting and Sheng shuangxue, You guys go and make two dishes too. The two of them were stunned for a moment before they got up and walked to the kitchen. They can do it? Yu qinghuanughed. I can do it too. Sheng nanxuan asked, mom, What do you like to eat? Ill make you a few. Yu qinghuan took a deep breath and said expectantly, Anything delicious is fine. Yingluo felt that her mother was a foodie. Give me a moment. He went to the kitchen and told Gong mo to prepare the ingredients so that he could cook his own specialty dishester. When he came out, Sheng shuangxue followed him. Grandma, do you want some dessert? Sheng shuangxue asked sweetly. Ill cook for you. You know how to? Yu qinghuan asked in surprise. yes! Sheng shuangxue hurriedly nodded. I might do it! Then I want to eat it. Sheng shuangxue immediately went to get the flour and put all kinds of tools and materials on the counter. How did you escapest time? Sheng nanxuan asked Yu qinghuan. Which time? the time when I teased Sheng Dongxi. Sheng nanxuan was speechless. He felt that his mother had been running away from him every day, to the point that she could not even tell herself apart. Its fine as long as you swim fast enough. She said calmly. Then where did you go to Yingluo after that? Im walking around. Yu qinghuan sighed. Ive only been locked up for over 20 years, but I feel like I cant make up for it even with 200 years. I just want to keep walking, travel the world, and find back everything Ive missed out on all those years. Sheng nanxuan felt ufortable and hurriedly said, Then you go! Yu qinghuan raised her eyebrows and asked deliberately,are you so eager to chase me away? What if I insist on staying? Alright! Sheng nanxuan was as straightforward as her. of course I want you to stay. We Yingluo have never lived together. Forget it, he said. Yu qinghuan politely declined. we werent together in the past. Now, I dont know how to get along with people. Its better to be free and carefree. Sheng nanxuan nodded, a little disappointed. During the meal, Yu qinghuan tried every dish, and Sheng nanxuan told her who made it. Your cooking is the best, she said.Youve practiced well ~ do you usually cook? Where? Theres a servant. Sheng nanxuan smiled. but I like to cook for my family. It would be great if you stayed. You can eat it every day. Ill get tired of it. Yu qinghuan said, you dont know. I didnt eat well for more than 20 years. For a long time, I didnt even eat anything and used nutrient fluids to maintain my bodys needs. Thats why Im going to eat wherever I go. I swear Ill taste all the delicacies in the world! Sheng nanxuan said helplessly,then go, Yingluo. After the meal, she took away a box of desserts Sheng shuangxue had made. Sheng nanxuan sent her to the hotel where old K was waiting for her. On the way, Sheng nanxuan asked,how about you and old K? What? You guys are together? How is that possible? He was just a Lackey, and he couldnt be chased away. Let him follow me, Ill have to collect his corpse sooner orter! Yingluo. Old K would be sad if he knew. Whats wrong? Do you want me to find you a dad? Yu qinghuan asked jokingly. Chapter 1186 1186 Ill naturally return if I think its necessary As long as youre happy, Sheng nanxuan said weakly. He was already at the age of being a grandfather, and a biological creature like a father was really dispensable. So youre leaving China next? Of course. Before I leave, I should say goodbye to my uncle and the others. Alright, Yu qinghuan replied after a moment of silence. After all, he was someone who had lived with her before. She couldnt remain indifferent. ...... Yu Qingping and Yu Qingliu had thought that Yu qinghuan would move in to live with Sheng nanxuan. When they heard that she was leaving, they were naturally reluctant to leave. The two of them stayed for a while, but they didnt manage to keep her, so they could only let her be. On the day she left, everyone went to see her off. Min Ling handed her a big jewelry box. These are the things in your room. Since you want to leave, Ive arranged them for you. Im sure you wont want the clothes, but these things are Yingluos, youve worn them before. Yu qinghuan opened the box and saw that there were jewelry and some ordinary essories. However, they were all designs from half a century ago. The fashion cycle took ce every few decades, and these things happened to be the current trend of the retro style. However, after a long time, they were a little old and did not look retro, but antique. Yu qinghuan didnt want these things at first. She liked to shop now and bought them wherever she went. She would throw them away after using them a few times. What was the point of bringing them back from the past? But when she saw those things, the memories of her youth came back, and she suddenly couldnt bear to leave. This was evidence that she had been alive for decades. She took out a pink hair clip with a pink bowtie and clipped it on Sheng shuangxues head. Sheng shuangxue was stunned. Then, she said happily, Thank you, grandma! Youre such a good girl. Yu qinghuan couldnt help but caress her face. Ive seen so many girls, but youre the most obedient. Sheng shuangxues face turned red immediately. She looked at her in embarrassment. She closed the lid and said to everyone,lets go back. Ille back when I have time, no need to miss me. What if I need to contact you urgently? Sheng nanxuan asked hurriedly. Just like this time, publish it in the newspapers! Yu qinghuan said, Ill go back if I think its necessary. Sheng nanxuan choked and waved his hand helplessly. What she meant was that he would not return if it was not necessary. She didnt know who among these people would make her feel that it was necessary. ............ Sheng Yiting couldnt argue with Tong Siyao, so he agreed to let her return the money. However, it wasnt as simple as transferring the money to her card. Because it involved a im, both of them had to go to court with the truck driver. The truck driver was drunk and ran a red light, so he had to pay a lot of money. Sheng Yiting had found out about the other partys background. He was rich, but definitely not as rich as him. He originally didnt want to pursue the matter. The traffic police and the insurancepany would punish him however they wanted. However, since Tong Siyao insisted on paying for the hospital fees, he had to follow thew. He had the bestwyer, so he didnt have to worry about anything. However, Tong Siyao was a college student who was studying abroad. It was difficult for her to do this, so he offered to help. Tong Siyao agreed, and the two met to discuss the details. On the day of their meeting, Sheng Yiting was a little nervous. He especially tidied up his hair, changed his clothes, put on some perfume, and dressed up nicely. When she left, she was caught by Gong mo. No one knew his son better than his mother. Gong mo could tell that he was different from before and asked, Youre going on a blind date? Sheng Yiting choked and asked in a bad mood, Have you arranged it for me? I didnt arrange anything. You can arrange it yourself, Gong mo said with a smile. then it cant be called a blind date. Its a date. Its that miss Tong, right? Chapter 1187 1187 Chapter 1192-you will only sink deeper and deeper Pursing his lips, Sheng Yiting changed his shoes and said, Its actually a blind date. He had to see if Tong Siyao liked him. He was a little attracted to Tong Siyao now, but he didnt like her more. The settlement of the car ident would take some time. The two of them would probably have to meet many times and see how they got along during this period. He had a premonition that he would only sink deeper and deeper. They arrived at the coffee shop and waited for ten minutes before Tong Siyao arrived. He sneaked a nce at his watch and realized that he was five minutes earlier than the agreed time. This girl was really a coward. Didnt she know that it was a womans right to bete? He was actually so punctual. She always felt that she would never bete for a date. This kind of girlfriend would put a lot of pressure on men, right? Im sorry Imte, Tong Siyao sat down, panting. You were early by five minutes. uh, Yingluo. Tong Siyao was stunned and whispered, I waster than you, Yingluo. Theres no point inparing yourself to others in everything. He looked at her face as he spoke. The wound at the corner of her eye had been bandaged, leaving behind a hideous scar. She didnt seem to care at all. She tied up all her hair, and her forehead was exposed, making the wound stand out. He almost hurt his eyeball. He didnt dare to imagine how terrible the situation was. Tong Siyao noticed that he was looking at her. She raised her hand uneasily, wanting to cover her wound. He quickly looked away and asked,have you gone for a follow-up? Hows the recovery? Its alright. Dean Yu prescribed me some medicine, and I applied it every day ording to her instructions. Sheng Yiting nodded and pushed the menu to her. Lets see what you want to drink. Tong Siyao looked around. wheres thewyer? she asked. It should be soon, you order first. He hinted to thewyer toe an hourter, hoping that thewyer would understand. Tong Siyao ordered a cup oftte and said apologetically, Your rtive just passed away, so I shouldnt have troubled you. The dead are gone, but the living must continue to work. Tong Siyao said awkwardly,Im too cowardly, right? Im sure youve spent a lot of money on yourwyer. The manpower and material resources youve wasted cant be measured with money. Its good that you know. Do you still want to run away next time? He asked on purpose. Tong Siyao was stunned and felt even more embarrassed. She hesitated for a moment before saying, Then, Yueyue, why dont I return the money to you? I cant pay you back directly like you said! If you want to return it, youll have to let someone decide, how can you have the final say? Or you dont return it. Then Ill pay thewyers fee! Tong Siyao said angrily. You really cant afford it. That was his fatherspanyswyer, and he was here to settle the car identpensation. It was like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut! Tong Siyao felt depressed when she heard him being so impolite. She lowered her head and didnt say anything. When he saw it, his heart ached a little and he quickly said, Its fine, dont take it to heart. Hes going to deal with my half anyway, so you can just take your half as a side-job. Tong Siyao pursed her lips. then should I treat him to a meal? Sheng Yiting sighed helplessly. stop being a coward. Hes hired by me. To be exact, hes hired by my dad. He doesnt need to care about this. If you insist on treating, then just treat me. Tong Siyao bit her lip, lowered her head, and her eyshes trembled. She remembered that he had said on the phone that he would repay her with his body. Was he serious? Tong Siyao picked up her coffee and took a sip to hide her absent-mindedness. we only treated half of our guestsst time, Sheng Yiting said. do you want to make up for it today? Chapter 1188 1188 She can be quite cute sometimes Tong Siyao raised her head and stammered,O-okay, Zhenzhen. Sheng Yiting snorted,why are you so honest? It was my faultst time, I dont me you. Tong Siyao remembered the scenest time and suddenly felt nervous. She asked, is Yingluo your girlfriend? Why do you think so? Sheng Yiting had a strange look in his eyes. She lowered her head and whispered,you two are verypatible, Yingluo. Yingluo didnt want to be a good match for grandma, okay? She raised her head and asked,will she misunderstand if you meet me like this? Otherwise, in the future, Ill ... Shes not! He hurriedly said, its just a rtive in my family. Hes older than me. ah, Yingluo. Tong Siyao was slightly stunned. is that so? Im back because of great-grandfathers serious illness. He nodded. Oh. She nodded and sipped her coffee. I dont have a girlfriend, Sheng Yiting looked at her. I dont have one. Tong Siyao choked and quickly said, You dont have to tell me this. Sheng Yiting sighed helplessly and took a sip of his coffee. He knew that some things could not be rushed. He said,I just wanted to tell you that you dont have to be afraid of being a mistress. Tong Siyao choked. good, she said gloomily. you know. He could not help butugh. She was timid, but sometimes she was quite cute. He suddenly felt an urge to pinch her face and pull her ponytail. However, with their current rtionship, he naturally didnt dare to do so. He could only look at her face and drink the coffee, feeling an unprecedented fragrance. Thewyer finally arrived after another half an hour. Sheng Yiting had been talking to Tong Siyao all over the world, and he had managed to get some information about her preferences. Thewyer smiled apologetically. Im sorry. Ive been too busy. Did you two wait for a long time? Tong Siyao quickly shook her head. Thewyer looked at the long table opposite him and didnt know which side he should sit. He didnt dare to sit on Tong Siyaos side, nor did he dare to sit on Sheng Yitings side. Sheng Yiting could tell that he was in a difficult position, so he pushed his coffee to Tong Siyao. Tong Siyao looked at him in confusion. Theres no more room forwyer Zhou. Give me your seat. Oh, Yingluo. Tong Siyao moved inside. Sheng Yiting sat down beside her. She straightened her back nervously and held her breath. Lawyer Zhou took out the materials and exined the details of the case to the two of them efficiently. He exined everything that Tong Siyao didnt understand in detail, and after he was done, he left in a hurry. It was too fast, as fast as a tornado. Tong Siyao had a suspicion. Did thewyer reallye? Have you been here? Have you been here? Sheng Yiting looked at his watch and said, Itste, lets go for dinner? I still want to go back to school. Arent you going to eat at school? He smiled and said, lets eat together. Lets eat somewhere nearby. Ill send you back after youre done. Tong Siyao quickly shook her head. Who was he? He drove a luxury car for her, and if her ssmates saw it, they would think that she was a rich young masters mistress. Whats wrong? Worried about my driving skills? Dont worry, it was someone elses faultst time. Otherwise, the car ident wouldnt have happened. I didnt mean it that way. Tong Siyao said awkwardly, Im Zhenzhen. Im going back to have dinner with ye Zi. then ask her toe along. Ill make a call to book an extra table. No, no, no! Tong Siyao immediately refused. Its bad enough that hes freeloading on his own, but its too much to bring ye Zi along! Sheng Yiting smiled in satisfaction and brought her to a Western restaurant. Chapter 1189 1189 Chapter 1194-stop it, little cousin Western food Tong Siyao was stunned. She couldnt stay calm anymore. Was he Yingluo chasing her? Who would treat a girl to Western food? Moreover, they werent very familiar with each other. Tong Siyao really wanted to refuse, but he kept saying that she was a coward. They were already at the door, so it would be too pretentious to be a coward. Forget it! She would just treat it as a good meal. Who cared what his purpose was? could she just pretend to be stupid? Just treat it as being crazy! As they approached the Western restaurant, the waiter greeted them with great enthusiasm. Mr. Sheng- This is miss Tong. Sheng Yiting said. Miss Tong, how are you? The waiter was even more enthusiastic. She must be young master Shengs girlfriend. Tong Siyao was a little reserved. It was a high-end restaurant, and judging from the waiters attitude, Sheng Yiting was obviously a regr. Eh? Regr? Could it be that he often went on dates with girls here? Thinking of this possibility, Tong Siyao was a little angry. She had thought that he was an outstanding, rich second generation who did not use other peoples money. She did not expect that he was also a hedonistic son of a rich family who did evil things. She must not let him catch up to her! Yingluo, if he was really chasing her. Sheng Yiting pulled out a chair for her. Please, he said. Thank you! Tong Siyao sat down nervously, feeling ufortable all over. Fortunately, she was wearing a dress today. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been able to enter even if she wore a t-shirt and jeans. Sheng Yiting sat down opposite her and took the menu from the waiter. Tong Siyao also took a copy. She was shocked when she saw the words and almost couldnt understand them. He took a closer look and realized that he had learned it before. He secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She had taken a special ss on Western food etiquette before, and asionally went to eat authentic Western food with her ssmates, so it was no problem for her to order food. To prevent any idents, she always nodded behind Sheng Yiting. Her heart was bleeding when she saw the price of the dishes. He was afraid that Youyou could only repay him with her body. She put down the menu and thought, Maybe he didnt even chase her, and she was just thinking too much? Then how could he return it? Sell his kidney? Tong Siyao lowered her head and didnt say anything. Sheng Yiting looked at her, and his heart was filled with joy. It was like a pleasant scenery. Suddenly, he felt a weight on his shoulder. Someone was pressing him down. yo, a date! a beautiful female voice was heard. Tong Siyao suddenly looked up and saw a beautiful and elegant woman with her arm around her shoulder. She was smiling, and the diamond chain on her hand was shining. And he was full of nobility. Compared to him, they were a perfect match. Hmph, youre heartless. The beauty nced at Tong Siyao and sneered. I was wondering why you didnt look for me recently. So you have a new lover? If you want to break up, then lets break up. You didnt even give me a hundred Yuan, isnt that too much? Ive even helped you get an abortion! Tong Siyao widened her eyes and looked at Sheng Yiting in disbelief. Sheng Yiting was unmoved. He sighed. Little cousin, dont make a fuss. He will take it seriously. Also, dont talk about things like an abortion, Ill tell on you. His little aunt was naturally Yu Xinya. She was younger than him and was a perfect match for him. Little, little aunt? Tong Siyaos eyes widened and she looked at Yu Xinya in shock. Yu Xinya pushed Sheng Yiting away and said unhappily, Why did you expose me so quickly? I cant help but tease you! She extended her hand to Tong Siyao and said,Hello, Im Yitings aunt. Youre her girlfriend? no, no, no. Tong Siyao hurriedly shook her head. Seeing that she still had her hand out, she immediately shook it and exined, were just ordinary friends. Chapter 1190 1190 Chapter 1195-wont it be bad if you catch her? Yu Xinya looked at Sheng Yiting sympathetically, then smiled at her. We can be a couple in the future~ Why is my little cousin here? Sheng Yiting asked hurriedly. dinner, of course! Yu Xinya gave him a meaningful look. alright, I wont disturb you guys anymore. Bye~ She waved at Tong Siyao and turned to leave. Sheng Yiting heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly said to Tong Siyao, Shes talking nonsense, dont take it to heart. Tong Siyao shook her head. Seeing Yu Xinya sitting at the same table with two young women, she guessed that they were her best friends out for dinner. Just then, her and Sheng Yitings food was ready. The waiterid out the food and helped to open the wine. There was a rose in the middle of the table and an incensemp was lit. The ruckus earlier had already diluted the tense atmosphere. This made Tong Siyao a little ufortable. After the waiter left, she lowered her head and cut the steak silently. her name is Yu Xinya, Sheng Yiting said. shes the daughter of Dean Yu. Argh! So its her! Tong Siyao suddenly realized. Yu Qingliu had personally treated her, and she was grateful. She suddenly felt closer to Yu Xinya. Cheers. Sheng Yiting raised his ss. Tong Siyao was stunned. She put down her fork and knife, clinked her ss with his, and then lowered her head to take a sip. Sheng Yiting put down his ss and did not persuade her to drink again, lest she thought he had bad intentions. He asked about the insurance ims. To her, it wasnt too smooth. The insurancepany naturally hoped to save as much money as possible. How could theypensate her so easily? If she went to handle it herself, even if all the procedures wereplete, she would probably have to run until her legs broke and wait for the flowers to wither. when do you have time? prepare the documents and Ill go with you. Instead of helping her directly, he chose to apany her so that they could meet again, get along, eat, and send her back to school. Tsk, tsk. This way, he would have a few more dates for no reason. Im sorry, Tong Siyao said, embarrassed. thats too much trouble. You can only pay me back after youve done it! Yingluo, alright. Ill treat him to a meal next time. Although the cost cant bepared to this time, its still a kind thought. Tong Siyao sighed in her heart. Would she fall for this back and forth? No one would be able to handle such an outrageous person! ...... After dinner, Tong Siyao firmly refused Sheng Yitings offer to send her back to school. your car is too good, she said. Im afraid that my ssmates will have wild thoughts when they see it. So, I have to get a new broken car? Sheng Yiting was depressed. Tong Siyao looked at him, confused. you dont have to see me off. Sheng Yiting choked. He got into the car angrily and mmed the door shut. Eh? Tong Siyao was stunned. She bit her lip gloomily and turned to look at the road. After a while, she turned around and knocked on the car window. He rolled down the window to look at her and asked in a bad mood, Why? He didnt want to talk to such an unromantic woman anymore! Im leaving. She said. You really dont want me to send you? No need. Ill be there in a while by train. Sheng Yiting sighed helplessly. sure. Ill see you again. He drove off after saying that. Tong Siyao stood in the wind and wondered, It cant be that he likes me, right? Otherwise, how could he get angry so easily? She was angry when she didnt catch up to him, but what if she did? When they returned to the dormitory, ye Zixing asked, youre back sote. Did you go on a date with young master Sheng? Tong Siyao looked at her unhappily. were talking about serious business! Chapter 1191 1191 Youre making me sad by saying this were just going on a date! ye Zi had be a fan of the couple. Tong Siyao thought about it and asked seriously, You think hell like me? Thats right! Otherwise, if Im not bad looking, why doesnt he treat me the same? Because Yingluo, because he bumped into me. Tong Siyao didnt sound very confident. Tsk, so what if I did? Hes a young master Sheng, and he doesnt have eight to ten people under hismand. It shouldnt be a problem to send one to solve your problem, right? Did he need to do it personally? He even arranged a VIP Ward and let Yu Qingliu personally perform a small operation! Besides, she just finished her funeral and came to settle your mess. You can be even more heartless! Tong Siyao was even less confident now. When she saw Sheng Yiting a few dayster, she felt very ufortable, wondering if he would suddenly confess to her or something. However, after a few days of calming down, Sheng Yiting wasnt so anxious anymore. He was afraid that he would scare her away. He took her back and forth, and it took more than a month for the car ident to be settled. The scabs on Tong Siyaos wound had fallen off. They had met several times in the past month, but he had always been considerate and polite. For a moment, Tong Siyao suspected that he liked her. If he didnt like her, why was he so good to her? The next moment, he suspected that he was overthinking things-although he treated her very well, he did not hint at anything, so it would make sense if he was not interested in her. After the trial, Tong Siyao invited thewyer to dinner. Sheng Yiting nced at thewyer, who immediately rejected him with the excuse that he was busy with work. If I can see Big Boss, Ill definitely tell on him. Young master is too much! In the end, only Tong Siyao and Sheng Yiting went to eat. This meal was on Tong Siyao. She chose a good restaurant. Although it wasnt as high-end as the ces he usually went, it still cost two thousand Yuan. She had troubled him for so long, and he had taken it as her kind intentions. When they were eating, she raised her ss and said hesitantly, we might not see each other often in the future. I really have to thank you for this time. I wish you all the best in the future. Wishing you all the best in the future, these words were too polite! Sheng Yiting held the ss but did not raise it. arent we friends? Its fine for friends to meet asionally. Tong Siyaoughed at herself. Im not afraid of youughing at me. You can say that Im self-abased or sensitive, but the truth is the truth. We are from different worlds. As she spoke, she looked up at him and then lowered her head in a panic. If there was any hope in their rtionship, they should have given up because of the gap between them. Sheng Yiting was stunned. youre making me sad. he said. If I dont treat you as a friend, why would I run around with you? Oh my God! Tong Siyao was a little embarrassed. Sheng Yiting raised his ss and clinked it with hers. Looking at the pink scar at the corner of her eye, he said, Lets celebrate your recovery with this ss of wine. Tong Siyao was stunned. She reached out and touched the scar. She was already disfigured, so he probably wouldnt have any more thoughts about her, right? It was human instinct to admire young people. Tong Siyao felt rxed and disappointed at the same time. A girl in her 20s who had never been in a rtionship before. How could she not dream of meeting a man who was outstanding in all aspects and, most importantly, treated her well? After the meal, Tong Siyao asked the waiter for the bill. Sheng Yiting opened his wallet and handed her his card. Chapter 1192 1192 Chapter 1197-forced kiss Tong Siyao was stunned and quickly took out her card. Ill do it! Sheng Yiting looked at the waiter indifferently. The waiters heart skipped a beat, and he left with his card. Didnt we agree that its my treat? Tong Siyao looked at Sheng Yiting. Girls, save your money. He stood up and said, youre so extravagant. Who would dare to marry you in the future? Dont-dont change the topic! I dont want to owe you anything, Tong Siyao said angrily. If you really want to be so calctive, do you think you can pay me back for what you owe me with just a meal? Tong Siyao was stunned. She looked at him and couldnt say anything. Her lips were trembling. Sheng Yiting turned around and walked out. He passed by the cashier, took the credit card and bill from the waiter, and signed them. Tong Siyao slowly came back to her senses and felt a little sad. He said that to Yingluo. She knew that he was angry at her stubbornness, but she also had a feeling: He was looking down on her. So what if she didnt think she was poor? her family was poor, and her mother had to raise two children alone. Although her fathers pension was quite high, no one dared to count on that little money. She thought that after she finished college, she would not need a single cent from the family. She would save the money for her sisters studies and her mothers retirement. But her mother wanted to leave it for her and her sister to prepare a dowry, Yingluo. After his father passed away, the government arranged a job for his mother. However, she had never been to school before. Later on, she couldnt keep up with others by self-learning. She could only do that for the rest of her life and couldnt be promoted. Her sry was only enough for her daily expenses. When she encountered arge sum of money, such as her and her sisters studies, she would use that pension. Therefore, their family was really poor and they would save every cent. She never felt inferior because she was poor, but she knew her own limitations. She didnt make friends with people who were of a higher level than her, because they mostly looked down on her. How annoying would it be to drool over it? Did she feel inferior? Tong Siyao was a little annoyed. She wasnt like this in the past! She was not like herself at all. She was only so paranoid about Sheng Yiting. Did Yueyue like him? She walked to the entrance of the restaurant, and the waiter helped her push open the ss door, saying, Youre wee to visit again. She stood there and saw Sheng Yiting leaning against the car door, seemingly waiting for her. He had changed to a very ordinary car a few times recently, and she didnt know where he got it from. If he took this car back to school and was seen by others, no one would suspect that he was taking an illegal car. She clenched her bag and walked over, saying nervously, Ill be leaving first, Yingluo. Sheng Yiting stood up and opened the car door. Get in the car. Tong Siyao didnt want to argue with him anymore. I can take the subway by myself. whats wrong with letting me send you once?! Sheng Yiting asked unhappily. He had never given her a present before. He was doubting his own charm! He had thought that if she had feelings for him, she would definitely ept his good intentions. But she didnt! After she had paid him back, she insisted on buying him a meal and never asked him to send her home. It was as if she was afraid of being associated with him! Could he be a dreadful monster? Tong Siyao was also depressed. She asked in confusion, Why do you have to send me off? If I had known, I would have ridden my bicycle here. Can I give you a ride? can I stay with you for a while longer? Sheng Yiting called out. Tong Siyaos eyes widened, and she looked shocked. He suddenly pulled her into his arms and kissed her hard. Tong Siyaos entire body froze. She only reacted after a while and pushed him away excitedly. Chapter 1193 1193 What did Tong Siyao mean? Sheng Yiting was stunned for a moment. He leaned against the car and stared at her. She felt that his eyes were a little fierce and instantly felt wronged. Why was he so fierce? She was the one who should be fierce, alright? What right did he have to kiss her? She was angry and anxious. With tears in her eyes, she turned and ran away. Sheng Yiting came back to his senses and quickly drove after her. When he caught up with her, he rolled down the window and shouted, Siyao- Tong Siyao covered her ears and ran into the subway station. Sheng Yiting stopped the car and looked at the entrance of the subway. People wereing and going there, but the girl he had just kissed was not there. Honking sounds came from behind, and he started the car and drove away. He thought a lot on the way home. When he got home, he threw his keys on the coffee table and copsed on the sofa in a daze. What did Tong Siyao mean? She didnt beat him up, didnt scold him, and didnt even ask what he meant. She just ran away! Was she nning to suffer a loss? Why didnt the strategy he found online work? After a long time, Gong mo came back with Sheng shuangxue. Sheng shuangxue ran over and ced a small cage for pets in front of him. Big brother, look! Sheng Yiting took a step back in fear and looked up to call Gong mo. He said in aining tone, Mom, look at shuangxue! What did I do? Sheng shuangxue toot her lips in dissatisfaction and hugged her cage like it was her treasure. Dont you touch it! Sheng Yiting quickly snatched the cage and threw it aside. There was a small red snake in the cage. The cage rolled two rounds, and the little snake also rolled around inside, then slowly wriggled. Sheng Yiting felt goosebumps all over his body. This is a pet snake. Its very gentle, Gong mo said. Arent you afraid? What am I afraid of? It wasnt poisonous. Just like cats and dogs, Ill keep them as pets. Shuangxue likes them. But I dont like it. Sheng Yiting facepalmed. Sheng shuangxue red at him angrily. Then, she took off her bag and threw it on the sofa. She went back to her room with the cage. let her y, Gong mo said in a low voice. Ill bring her to your granduncles house for an autopsy in a few days at most. Sheng Yiting broke out in a cold sweat. She was a pervert! She had dissected all her pets! Look at that tank of fish- They had a tank of tropical fish at home, which was very precious. They didnt know when it had started, but Sheng shuangxue had been thinking about it. When they first saw her staring at the fish, they thought she wanted to eat it. Everyoneughed and said, You cant eat this~ Later on, she smuggled one to the Yu family and had Yu Qingliu dissect it! After the first sess, he did it a few more times, and now there was only half a jar left! Yu Qingliu had taught him! Yu Qingliu raised the child to show the child the internal organs of animals! Gong mo was also a little worried,I think she will study medicine in the future. I heard that when your granduncle was young, he dissected frogs. Our shuangxue is much better. You cant spoil her like this! Sheng Yiting shouted, shes already brought the snake back. Who knows what else shell bring back in the future?! Gong mo didnt want to talk about this anymore. He looked around and wanted to change the topic. Suddenly, he saw the car keys on the coffee table and eximed, We dont have such a car at home? Im going out for a while! Sheng Yiting snatched the phone back. You stole a car? Im borrowing it from uncle Wang! Uncle Wang was their driver and lived downstairs. Sheng Yiting went to return the car keys and came back soon. As soon as he entered the living room, Sheng shuangxue ran over happily with the little snake in her hand. Her face fell when she saw him. He knew that she thought Sheng nanxuan had returned. Chapter 1194 1194 Your son is possessed Sheng shuangxue walked to his side angrily and stuffed the snake into his hand. Watch closely, Im going to do my homework! Why should I? Sheng Yiting wanted to throw it away. Ill tell dad if you dont think well of it! The little princess red at him threateningly. Sheng Yiting shivered. He looked at the snake and agreed, thinking that it was not as scary as his father. Sheng shuangxue picked up her bag and went back to her room. He asked gloomily, Dont you need me to exin the questions to you? Im not an idiot! Yingluo, why did you ask me to tell you before? Sheng Yiting sat down, put the cage on the coffee table, and turned on the TV absent-mindedly. Half an hourter, Sheng nanxuan returned. Gong mo ran over to him happily and kissed him on the lips. Then, he pointed at Sheng Yiting and said, Your son is possessed. Sheng nanxuan nced at it, then walked over and looked at the cage on the coffee table. The snake slithered around in the cage and flipped it over. Shuangxues? he asked Sheng Yiting. Sheng Yiting was afraid of snakes, just like most people. When he went to the zoo as a child, he was so scared that he cried when he saw snakes. The smaller the snake, the more he was afraid of it. On the contrary, he was not so afraid of pythons. Yes. Sheng Yiting hummed absent-mindedly. Youre heartbroken? Sheng nanxuan asked grumpily. He took the cage to the kitchen. Today, Gong mo was cooking personally.When are we going to make snake soup? Be careful, shuangxue wont mess with you, Gong mo rebuked after hitting him once. I didnt say Ill eat this. Eh? Its getting cold, so why did she buy a snake? Observe its hibernation? Itll be good enough if you canst until hibernation, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan frowned,I have to cultivate her other interests. He couldnt study medicine. Although he saved living people at work, he had to deal with corpses when he was studying. Its fine if she takes uncles path, but what if she takes the wrong path and ends up with Xinya? Maybe shes going to be a veterinarian? Gong mo frowned. Sheng nanxuans eyes widened. A few secondster, he shouted, my daughter is going to be a vet?! Let me think! Gong mo hurriedly said. Let me think! Indeed, their precious daughter could not be a vet. After thinking for a moment- She said,shell be in junior high school next year, and shell be busy with her homework. She wont have time to do this. If I have time, Ill sign her up for two tuition sses. Will it be too tiring to sign up for tuition sses? Sheng nanxuan couldnt help but feel sorry for his daughter. Then you go and meddle in it! Gong mo was furious. You care. Sheng nanxuan hurriedly hugged her and kissed her on the cheek. Gong mo blushed and pushed him away,what? The child is outside? Youre already in your twenties and you still dont know how to avoid me? You ... Ill cook, He kissed her again. ...... Sheng Yitings mind was elsewhere during dinner. Gong mo looked at him worriedly and wanted to ask Sheng nanxuan for help. Sheng nanxuan only cared about eating and did not care about his sons life at all. Gong mo had to poke Sheng shuangxue, who was feeding the little snakes beef. She raised her head and saw Gong mo pointing at Sheng Yiting. She turned around and saw Sheng Yiting busy eating. She went up to him and asked, Brother, whats wrong? is it swollen, ran ran? Sheng Yiting replied. Then, he looked at her and said, talk properly and eat properly. Take the snake away! Little red is very obedient. You even gave it a name? Sheng shuangxue paused and asked in a low voice,whats wrong with you? Why arent you eating? rm bells went off in Sheng Yitings heart. He nced at Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan and saw that they were both looking at him. Chapter 1195 1195 Im at the entrance of your school He lowered his head to look at his bowl. There was only half a bowl of rice left. He said hurriedly,Im eating! You didnt eat. Sheng shuangxue said, do you think moms food is not good? And what I made. Sheng nanxuan said. hehehehehe. Sheng Yitingughed. how could that be? Im thinking about something. Youre thinking of that miss Tong? Gong moughed and asked, I see that youve been dressing up like youre going on a blind date recently. Why? Did you get rejected today? Sheng Yiting felt like he had been stabbed in the chest. what? Gong mo was shocked. He looked at Sheng nanxuan. am I right? Sheng nanxuan said coldly,thats because she doesnt like him. If she liked him, she would definitely not reject him. You were so cute when you were young. Youre so good to me. Sheng Yiting was stabbed again. Gong mo,Wan Wans son has just fallen out of love. Is she showing off her love interest in front of me? Sheng shuangxue continued to feed Xiaohong,eat up! Eat up! Let me observe your growth process! ...... Sheng Yiting left the house after dinner. He drove around and finally arrived at Tong Siyaos school. He sat in the car for about an hour. He raised his hand to look at his watch. It was already past nine O clock. Shouldnt the students go to bed? He took out his phone and dialed Tong Siyaos number. Tong Siyao was as absent-minded as he was. After she came back, she was in a daze for the whole afternoon. She had only a few mouthfuls of instant noodles for dinner. Your appetite is so bad, youre pregnant? Tong Siyao didnt bother with her. She held the book and didnt turn a page for a long time. After an unknown period of time, the phone rang. When she saw the caller ID, her pupils shrank and she felt a chill run down her spine. What was he trying to do? Why did he call? She forgot what she was doing, but Sheng Yiting was persistent. The phone rang for a long time. She heaved a sigh of relief. Ye Zi leaned over and whispered, Why arent you picking up? Quarreling? Tong Siyao was shocked. She and ye Zi werent the only two people in the room. The other two roommates were also looking at her. She smiled awkwardly and was about to exin when her phone rang again. It was Sheng Yiting. She hurriedly picked up her phone and walked out of the door. Her hands were full of sweat, and she was extremely anxious. Should I ept it? What would he say? Would he mention the kiss in the afternoon? What if he said it was a misunderstanding? Hmph, to hell with his misunderstanding! He hung up the phone. She picked it up and gritted her teeth,he only has this much patience! Soon, the phone rang again. Tong Siyao was shocked. She picked it up after a few seconds. Her heart was beating fast, and she didnt know what to say. Fortunately, she didnt need to say anything. Sheng Yiting had a thousand words to say to her, and he would not let her be in an awkward position. Im at the entrance of your school, do you want toe out? what? Tong Siyao was confused. what are you doing? I dont know, Sheng Yiting replied after a moment of silence. Maybe Ill know when youe. Tong Siyaos heart exploded like fireworks. Then she thought, he wouldnt force a kiss on her again, would he? He was beautiful! Should she go? She was silent for a long time before saying,Ille to Yingluo now. She immediately hung up the phone, not daring to imagine that she was the one who had spoken. These three simple words seemed to be a promise. Sheng Yiting, who was standing at the school gate, smiled happily. After a depressed night, he finally got somefort and hoped that everything would go smoothly. Chapter 1196 1196 Confessing to each other After a few minutes, Tong Siyao came out on her bicycle. He raised his eyebrows. It seemed like her school was quite big. Tong Siyao saw him from a distance and panicked. Her bicycle went straight ahead and she forgot to step on the brake. Sheng Yiting quickly held the front of the car and carried her down. She dodged in a panic, her hand holding the handle trembling. Sheng Yiting was stunned and lowered his hand in disappointment. Tong Siyao was panting. After a while, she raised her head and stopped dodging, as if she was negotiating.What do you want? Sheng Yiting took a deep breath. Im just thinking. Weve already kissed. I have to make it clear to you. Tong Siyaos eyes were filled with panic when she heard that. She quickly lowered her head and didnt speak. Sheng Yiting moved closer to her. When he saw that she did not move, he took her silence as a sign of resistance and became braver. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. The bicycle fell to the ground. Tong Siyao was shocked, but she didnt move. Sheng Yiting lowered his head and kissed the scar at the corner of her eye. Tong Siyao was slightly shocked. There were people around them, and some people were looking at them, but she didnt feel anything. She couldnt hear the sounds of the whole world because he was the only one left in her world. I like you, he whispered in her ear. I like you more and more. What do you think I should do? When Tong Siyao heard this confession, she felt as if a huge rock had been lifted off her chest. It was like! He wasnt teasing her, nor was he being ambiguous. She moved slightly, and her hair brushed against his face, making him feel ticklish, and so did his heart. How, how would I know? she lowered her head and said. I think you can be my girlfriend. Sheng Yiting smiled. you can solve this problem. Tong Siyao blushed and opened her mouth. She almost said that there was a big difference between their identities. But what did that matter? They were dating now, not getting married, so there was no need to pay attention to family status. When it came to the day of marriage, there would always be a way to solve all problems. Now, it was enough as long as they liked each other. She suddenly remembered that she hadnt confessed to him yet. She looked up at him.I, Yingluo, like you too. Sheng Yiting was so excited that he hugged her tightly. He felt that the whole world had brightened up, as if the sky was filled with fireworks. After a while, Tong Siyao gently pushed him. He let go of her and realized that many people were looking at them. Fortunately, the sky was dark and he couldnt see clearly. His car was also parked across the street, so he shouldnt be causing her any trouble. He bent over to help the bicycle up and asked nervously, Have you had dinner? Yingluo ate a little. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at him. They had just started dating, so both of them were not veryfortable. Lets go get something to eat, Sheng Yiting said as he tried to remain calm. What time does your dorm room close? 11 O clock. Thats still early. Sheng Yiting saw that there was a back seat on the bicycle. He sat on it and said, get on. Tong Siyao pursed her lips and sat on him nervously, grabbing his waist. He rode in the direction of the crowd and turned his head to ask, What do you want to eat? yes. Tong Siyao looked at it. turn right at the intersection ahead. Then, they turned into a food street and she told him to stop outside a rice noodle shop. After locking the bicycle, the two of them walked in. its divided into spicy and non-spicy, she said with a slightly red face. the spicy one is delicious. Then well eat the spicy one. He paused and looked at her forehead. your injury is still recovering. Its better not to eat too spicy food. Hearing that, Tong Siyao touched the scar and asked, You dont mind? Why should I mind? Thats a matchmaker. Chapter 1197 1197 Actually, I still want a kiss Go! Tong Siyao red at him. He paused and lowered his head. His throat moved, and he wanted to press her into his arms and kiss her hard. What vor do you eat? She asked softly. There was ss on the table, and the menu was under the ss. She could see it when she lowered her head, so she thought he was looking at the menu. You can order it. Its the same as yours. He raised his head. Tong Siyao ordered ording to her usual taste. It was spicy. The rice noodles didnt take long to cook and were served very quickly. Sheng Yiting looked at her speechlessly when he saw the many cut wild peppers in the kitchen. She blinked innocently and stirred the food with her chopsticks. She picked up a piece of food, blew on it, and put it into her mouth. Then, she stuck her tongue out. Dont eat such spicy food normally. He said helplessly. Tong Siyao nodded and urged, Although its spicy, its very delicious. She had eaten with him a few times and knew that he could eat spicy food. Sheng Yiting took two bites and nodded approvingly. The taste was indeed good. The two of them finished their meal awkwardly and sweetly. Sheng Yiting pushed her back to school on his bicycle, calling it an after-meal walk to help with digestion. Of course, they couldnt ride it, or they would arrive in an instant! He still wanted to spend more time with her. Seeing that there were food stalls on both sides of the road, Sheng Yiting whispered in her ear, In the future, bring me around this ce to eat. Tong Siyao nced at him and nodded. In other words, he would have to date more often in the future. Sheng Yiting dropped her off at her dormitory and handed her the bicycle. Good night, she said. Tong Siyao nced at him and whispered, Be careful on the road. Dont worry, Theres still Yingluo. What else is there? Yingluo was nothing, but she was a little reluctant to leave. She shook her head. Im fine. Ill go in first. He paused and nodded. He actually wanted to ask for a kiss. However, it was their first day together, so he shouldnt be so impatient. Otherwise, it would seem like he was multi-colored. Tong Siyao pushed her bicycle and took two steps. She turned her head and looked at him, thinking, Should he give Wanwan a parting kiss? However, if she took the initiative on the first day, wouldnt it make her seem frivolous? She said,Im going in. Then, she pushed her bicycle and rushed in. Sheng Yiting thought, Yueyue, why are you running? Dont you want to see me? ...... When Tong Siyao returned to the dormitory, she looked radiant and was obviously in a different mental state from before. Oh, so the sweet end of the bitter pill is here? ye Zi teased. Tong Siyao pounced on her and tickled her. She couldnt stopughing. Ye Zi pounced on her and pressed her down on the bed. She shouted, Its my treat! Why are you treating us? Yaoyao has a boyfriend? Another roommate asked. Tong Siyao pushed ye Zi away and sat up,not yet ... Not yet? Thats fast. Tong Siyao was stunned. She couldnt help but cover her face. She didnt expect herself to be so stupid. Alright, she nodded. When were done, Ill definitely invite you to celebrate. Her roommate let her go when she heard that. Ye Zi blinked at her, knowing that she must be with Sheng Yiting. After turning off the lights, ye Zi sent her a WeChat message: Congrattions~ Tong Siyao replied, thank you. Its my treat! Zhenzhen, tell me when youre free. Tong Siyao put down her phone and pulled the nket over her head. She hid inside and smiled sweetly. A momentter, her phone rang again. She turned over and ignored it. After a few minutes, ye Zi knocked on her bed. Why? she asked helplessly. It wasnt me, Ye Zi said in a bad mood. Chapter 1198 1198 Its over, big brother has gone crazy! It wasnt me either! The other roommate immediately said. Tong Siyaoughed,are there ghosts? You guys can continue to make a scene! However, she also realized that ye Zi was referring to the phone notification. She picked up her phone and was delighted to see that it was a message from Sheng Yiting. Sheng Yiting said,Im home. Good night. She muted her phone and hid under the nket. Good night. Sheng Yiting,still awake? I cant sleep. She said honestly. Are you excited? Hmph! Sheng Yiting didnt want to make his girlfriend angry on the first day, so he immediately said, Im excited! Why are you so excited? The two of them continued their conversation until it was midnight. Sheng Yiting finally urged, Im going to sleep soon. You too, She put down her phone and fell asleep in her sweet dreams on the first day of her rtionship. ...... In the morning, Sheng Yiting hummed a song in a good mood. He strolled into the dining room and took two space-steps. Then, he kissed Gong Mos face and said, Mother! Morning! Are you possessed? Gong mo asked, stunned. Sheng shuangxue was shocked. its over! My brother has gone crazy! What are you talking about? Sheng Yiting took his breakfast and sat down. He took out his phone and texted Tong Siyao: Did you get up? After sending the message, he ced his phone by his hand. Sheng shuangxue craned her neck to take a look, but he pushed her away. Its so delicious. Sheng shuangxue took some breadcrumbs and fed Xiaohong. How can it be a vegetarian? Sheng Yiting said. Feed it some bacon. After he finished speaking, he cut up the bacon in his bowl and threw a little into the cage. Sheng shuangxue screamed,mom! Her brother had really gone crazy! He actually fed little red! whats wrong? Gong mo asked. what triggered you? Werent they most afraid of snakes in the past? Sheng Yiting fed Xiaohong another piece of bacon and said with a smile, I think its quite cute to look at it a few more times. Sheng shuangxue and Gong mo thought, Qianqian is really crazy! Sheng nanxuan had been jogging in the gym after he got up. He came over after taking a shower and asked, Whats wrong? your son seems to have won the lottery. Somethings not right. Maybe a pie fell from the sky and hit his brain. Gong mo said. No matter how big the lottery was, it was not as good as Sheng nanxuans investment in the stock market. So, winning the lottery was not worth celebrating in their family. He just kissed your wife! Sheng shuangxueined. Sheng nanxuans eyes widened as he looked at Sheng Yiting. Its a misunderstanding! Sheng Yiting quickly said. Its all a misunderstanding! No, why cant I kiss my mom? I dont see you kissing me usually! Gong mo said in dissatisfaction. Ill kiss you, Sheng nanxuan said hurriedly. its enough. pfft- Sheng shuangxue lowered her head andughed ghostly. Sheng Yitings phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was a message from Tong Siyao. I just woke up, and youre already awake? I have to go to work. He hurriedly replied. Young master, youre always on time for work? Of course, I have rules. Is there any hidden meaning in your words? Can you guess? As he replied, a smile appeared on his face. Sheng nanxuan asked, you were still in a daze yesterday. Did something good happen when you went outst night? I guess miss Tong has agreed to be his girlfriend, Gong mo replied with a smile. Shes called Siyao! Sheng Yiting replied immediately,si as in missing, and Yao as in Jade Lake. oh, oh ~Gong mo said happily, so youll be my future daughter-inw? you dont object?Sheng Yiting was taken aback. you dont object? Why should I object? Gong mo was puzzled. Because Zhenzhens family isnt as rich as ours. Chapter 1199 1199 She was simply tailor-made for herself My family isnt as rich as your dads. Gong mo said. Ah? Sheng Yiting was puzzled. The Gambino family was not rich? The gong family. I didnt have anything to do with Simon at that time, but I still married your father, didnt I? Sheng Yiting looked at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan said,as long As You Like It. If you like her, then treat her well. You have so many role models around you. If you let her down, I wont acknowledge you as my son. I know! Sheng Yiting smiled. Thank you, Mom and dad! Bring him back for dinner when you have time, Gong mo said. Sheng Yiting touched his nose. weve just started dating. Dont scare her. Well talk about it when the time is right. Then the time has toe! Gong mo nodded. Sheng Yiting thought,Yueyue, can you be faster just because you say so? ...... Sheng Yiting was busy dating Tong Siyao every day, so he didnt pick Sheng shuangxue up from school or tell her homework. But he was very tolerant of her pets. Little red was not dissected because Yu Qingliu and Yu Xinya said that it was too small and that they had to wait until it was fat before ughtering it! Sheng Yiting shed a tear of sympathy for Xiao Hong. He felt that she was too pitiful. He was no longer afraid of her and cared for her more than Sheng shuangxue did every day. Seeing him like this, Sheng shuangxue carefully guarded against him. She was afraid that he would use Xiao Hong to make soup. Sheng Yiting didnt argue with her and continued his date with Tong Siyao. Its said that the first three months of a rtionship is the period of passion. You always want to see each other, be with each other, and whatever the other party does is right. Any of the other partys characteristics are strengths. In his eyes, Tong Siyao was perfect. Just as he had expected, she would not bete for her dates. She was especially reasonable, sometimes making him feel that he waspletely useless. However, when he thought about how he was going to be a political figure in the future and might even be the president in the end, girls who were too sensitive and unreasonable were indeed not suitable for him. Thinking about Tong Siyaos characteristics, he realized that she was simply made for him! She was concerned about politics and had her own opinions. In terms of awareness and style, she was not inferior to men. She was quite qualified to be a wife in politics. Of course, she also had a feminine side when she was in love. At first, she was worried about her personal gains and losses. Later, she would make him some snacks, use the rice cooker in her bedroom, or walk around in her part-time shop. He just felt that she was perfect! It was perfect! It was perfect! Sheng Yiting even thought of getting married after she graduated next year. No, no, no, its too early! Mom got married too early and didnt have a career. Tong Siyao was simr to his mother in that she wanted to pursue her career. He couldnt stop her and wanted her to work. She was still a little calctive about the gap between their family backgrounds. Perhaps when she had a sessful career, she would not care about this anymore. Sheng Yiting didnt know if other people were like this when they were in love, but he was calm on the surface, but his heart was burning. Tong Siyao just liked how calm he was. She didnt want her boyfriend to be too clingy, because she wasnt the clingy kind. The two of them had their own private space, and they usually thought of each other. When they met, they could chat, and that was good. ...... In the blink of an eye, it was time for winter vacation. Tong Siyao wanted to go home. Sheng Yiting couldnt bear to leave her. youre going to attend the recruitment meeting soon. Cant you just stay here? Tell your mom that youre looking for a job! There are already a fewpanies that are interested in hiring me, so Im not worried about my work. I wont have so much time to go home after I start working. Tong Siyao sighed. thats why I have to go home and spend more time with mom. As for his sister, she was about to go through puberty. What if she was rebellious? This time, when I go home, Im going to teach her face to face, so that she wont let mom worry. Chapter 1200 1200 Your girlfriend left? What if I cant bear to leave you? Sheng Yiting looked at her. Tong Siyao smiled and said flirtatiously,I cant bear to leave you too ~ Sheng Yiting reached out and hugged her, exchanging a deep kiss. On the day she left, he sent her to the airport. She had wanted to take the train, but it would take two days and two nights. Sheng Yiting felt sorry for her, so he bought her a ne ticket.This is what a boyfriend should do. Tong Siyao didnt want to argue with him, so she kissed him hard to express her gratitude. Sheng Yiting felt that the reward was not bad. He wanted to do more for her in the future. When they parted ways at the airport, Sheng Yiting held her hand. Why dont you pack me up and take me away? hahaha Yingluo. Tong Siyaoughed and said in a low voice,maybe next time. Sheng Yiting was taken aback. Knowing that she was serious, he held her hand and kissed it. Alright. Have a safe journey. Tong Siyao nodded, tiptoed, and kissed him on the cheek. when Im not around, you have to be good! Dont go looking for pretty little girls! then, when Im not around, you have to be good too. Dont go looking for Yingluo, ahem ~the rest of the sentence was obvious. Who else in the world is better than you? but theres no one more beautiful than you in this world ~ pfft! Tong Siyaoughed. youre so mushy. You first. Tong Siyao blinked, pulled her hand back, and stepped back. Bye-bye! Ill watch you go in. She nodded, turned around, and walked towards the security check. She looked back three times with every step. Sheng Yiting wished he could rush over and go to Western ins with her. When her figure disappeared, he sighed and went home in a daze. Sheng shuangxue was already on vacation. She was sitting on the sofa and watching a brainless TV series. When she saw himing back with his head drooped, she gloated and asked, Your girlfriend left? Sheng Yiting pounced on her and pinched her face. He said fiercely, Did you do your homework today? Go get your homework, I want to check it! Of course Ill do it! Sheng shuangxue took out her homework. Im already half done for tomorrow. not bad, not bad! Sheng Yiting nodded repeatedly. then lets practice two big writings! Ah? Sheng shuangxue screamed. I dont want to practice calligraphy! Sheng Yiting ignored her and carried her to the study. He took out a brush, ink, paper, and an inkstone, and the siblings bent over the table to write. After writing for a while, he waved his hand. its almost the new year. Lets write a few couplets. Ill do it! Sheng shuangxue didnt like to practice writing, but writing couplets and couplets were rare. She wanted to participate. Sheng Yiting stared at her handwriting and said in disdain, Its better not to use this word to embarrass yourself. Whats wrong? whats wrong? let dad choose! Sheng shuangxue shouted unhappily. Lets see whose one hell use? Sheng Yiting red at her,dad has no integrity, of course he would choose you! This is called an unfair victory. Its good that you won! I dont care if its martial or not! Sheng Yiting facepalmed-what a bear sister! When Sheng nanxuan came back, Sheng shuangxue really went to ask him. As Sheng Yiting had said, Sheng nanxuan had chosen his daughter unconditionally. Sheng Yiting snorted, and his phone rang. It was Tong Siyao. It seemed that she had gotten off the ne. He immediately went back to his room to answer the phone and told her what had just happened. what? Tong Siyao was surprised. you can write with a brush? I can do a lot. I dont even know how to whine, Tong Siyao said dejectedly. It doesnt matter, as long as I know how to. Tong Siyaoughed. Give me your address, Sheng Yiting said hurriedly. Why? Ill send you a couplet! I wrote it! Chapter 1201 1201 Running into Nan Xuans mother on the boat Tong Siyao hesitated for a moment before giving it to him. A few dayster, she received a package from him. There were two couplets, a scarf, a hat, and a pair of gloves in the package. They were obviously for her, her mother, and her sister. There was also a pile of food from the capital, mostly snacks. The present was thoughtful and affordable. Tong Siyao felt that Sheng Yiting was a man who knew how to conduct himself well. Chief editor Zhai had taught him well. The scarves were custom-made, and her mother and sister didnt know how much they were worth. They thought they were cheap things, so she didnt have to be interrogated. The food was quite expensive, but it wasnt birds nest or abalone. The olddy didnt find it hard to ept. She only said that she would bring some food back when she returned to the capital. They couldnt afford it, but they had home-made vorful food that couldnt be bought outside. It was a kind gesture. ...... Before the new year, Gong mo and Shan Rong had contacted each other. When Yu Zhengming and Wu surong passed away, dan Rong and Gambino were still traveling. Later on, the two of them and Simon came to attend the funeral, but they left once the funeral ended. First, it was because Simon was busy and could not leave. He only came because he was studying in China during his junior high school years and the two elders treated him like Sheng Yiting. The moment he returned, dan Rong and Gambino followed. The two of them had not seen their son for a long time, so Gambino went back to check on his work. In the end, the two of them went on a trip again after returning to Italy for a few days. They were currently on a luxury cruise ship that had already set sail in international waters. The ship would dock after the new year, during which there would be a grand party. Are you guysing back for the new year? Gong mo asked dan Rong. Im noting back. Dan Rong said, we met nanxuans mother on the boat. We wanted to ask her to go back with us, but she refused to do so no matter what. We decided to stay and have fun together! You met her? Gong mo was shocked. Yes, we just met two days ago. Your dad brought me to the casino, and she was there too. She was good at gambling and always won. When I see herter, Ill tell her that you called and see if shell call back. I dont think so, Gong mo sighed. Since youve bumped into each other, have fun. Be careful and call me when youre free. Youre already so old, dont make people worry. Alright, alright, I know. Shan Rong hung up the phone impatiently. Gong mo then called Simon and asked him toe over for the new year. Gong mo sighed. In the past, he had to look at the situation before he could celebrate the new year with them. At that time, Yu Zhengming and Wu surong were there, so she had to go to the Yu family most of the time. There were so many people in the Yu family, and it was very lively even if one person only said half a sentence. This year, the old man was no longer around, so they naturally would not go over. Shan Rong and the others werenting, so the four of them might be a little lonely. On New Years Eve, the whole family got ready in a hurry. After breakfast, Sheng shuangxue was moring to put up couplets. She was the one who had written the couplet. Her handwriting was crooked and she had crossed out thest part of the couplet. Sheng Yiting couldnt bear to look at her, but Sheng nanxuan was still praising his daughter. Sheng shuangxue also knew that she didnt write well, but it was meaningful to paste it on the door of her own house. Besides, her father was so supportive. Seeing that Sheng Yiting was looking down on her, she ordered him, Go! Get on the bench! Stick it on properly! Sheng Yiting nced at Sheng nanxuan, who asked, What are you looking at me for? Go! Im afraid you wont let me! Sheng Yiting said hurriedly, Im afraid that youll rush to paste the couplets that my sister wrote. Its okay, Ill post it next year. Chapter 1202 1202 Really a little devil Sheng Yiting had just stepped on the stool and almost fell off when he heard that. Come again next year? Its over. If anyone were to see this, they would definitely think that their family couldnt even afford couplets. Sheng Yiting stood on the bench and took the couplets from Gong mo. Sheng shuangxue shouted behind him,not straight! A little to the left, a little to the left. Sheng Yiting moved his hand a little to the left, and she called again, theres too much. A little to the right, right! After a few minutes, Sheng Yitings hands were tired. He asked, The paste has dried, havent you fixed it yet? Sheng shuangxues face turned serious. Wait until itspletely dry before refreshing again! Sheng Yiting knew that she was taking revenge. She was unhappy that he had called her handwriting ugly. He hurriedly apologized,my good sister, I was wrong, okay? Your handwriting is the best. I like it. Whoever dares to say its not good, Ill beat him up! Sheng shuangxue smiled in satisfaction. She waved her hand and said, Alright, lets post it. Sheng Yiting shook his head and said in a helpless and loving tone, Truly a little fiend star. After putting up the couplets, Sheng nanxuan went to the kitchen to prepare a feast, while Sheng Yiting took his phone and made a call. Gong mo and Sheng shuangxue started to make dumplings. Sheng shuangxue called out to Sheng Yiting from afar, Dont you know how to use your earphones? Dont mess around, Gong mo said. Hes a freeloader! Sheng shuangxue puffed up her cheeks. Be careful that he wont torment your boyfriend when youre in a rtionship. Ah? Sheng shuangxue was stunned. She was still so young. Wasnt her mother worrying too much? good girl. Sheng nanxuan walked over and patted her head. dont fall in love. Study hard. Sheng shuangxue hurriedly nodded. Gong mo looked at Sheng nanxuan speechlessly. Sheng nanxuan picked up the dumpling skin and made it with them. Can you make some rabbit-shaped rice cakes? Sheng shuangxue asked. I want to eat it. Youre already so big and youre still eating? Gong mo asked. She had made food into the shape of small animals to coax her when she was young. Im still in primary school, Sheng shuangxue said innocently. Gong mo smiled and tapped her nose. alright. Next year is the Year of the Dog. Lets be dogs. Since its the Year of the Dog, can we have a dog? Sheng shuangxue nodded hurriedly and asked. Forget it. Gong mo shouted, youre going to keep it in theboratory. The dog is so cute. Dont have any ideas about it. Sheng shuangxue paused and nodded reluctantly. Gong mo sighed. It seemed that the snake would indeed enter theboratory. After Sheng Yiting finished his call, he ced the phone in front of Gong mo. Mom, look! Gong mo took a closer look and realized that it was a kind of snack that he had never seen before. He asked hurriedly, What is this? Siyaos family made it. Her mother is a minority, so they eat this during national festivals. Yo, yo, yo ~Gong mo teased, its always Siyao. When are you going to bring her home? Lets wait until she starts school. Sheng Yiting whispered. Sheng shuangxue stood on her tiptoes and took a look. She mumbled in a low voice,Not much, Yingluo. Sheng Yiting teased her. She dodged and said,it doesnt look that good, but I dont know if itll taste good. I wont let you eat even if its delicious! Hmph! Hmph! Gong mo looked at the two of them with a smile and sighed, I dont know when the number of people in our family will increase. Sheng nanxuan nced at Sheng Yiting. Ill work hard, okay? Sheng Yiting said helplessly. good luck! I have faith in you! Gong moughed. The doorbell rang, and Sheng Yiting turned to open the door. Simon is here, he said after a while. Chapter 1203 1203 How can your girlfriend stand you? Ah? when? Gong mo asked in surprise. right now. He just got off the car at the entrance. He probably wants to give us a surprise. With that, Sheng Yiting went back to his room and put on his coat before going out to pick her up. Sheng shuangxue hurriedly went to wash her hands and ran to the door to wait. Soon, Sheng Yiting arrived with Simon. As Sheng Yiting carried the suitcase behind him, Simon shouted, Your bodyguards are so insensible! I wanted to give you a surprise. He actually told on us! Uncle! Sheng shuangxue looked at him and called him sweetly. Aiya! Simon was overjoyed. He opened his arms and said, Xue er has grown taller. Let uncle carry you! Cough cough! Sheng nanxuan coughed warningly from behind. Simon hurriedly retracted his hand and did not dare to hug her anymore. This brother-inw was really ... As an uncle, he couldnt even hug his niece. Who else in this life could kidnap his daughter? He would have to pay the price of blood if he could kidnap Yingluo! sister~brother-inw~ Simon walked over with flirtatious steps. Why didnt you tell me you wereing? I didnt even prepare a guest room for you, Gong mo reproached. Its okay, Ill sleep on the floor. Simon said with a smile. Gong mo was too embarrassed to scold him when he saw his smile. In terms of looks, he and Sheng Yiting were both handsome men who were popr with thousands of girls, but he was more good-looking than Sheng Yiting. The temperament of the two of them was even worse ... Simon was more feminine, but he always smiled at people. He was a typical Lady Killer and a yboy at first nce. He was indeed a yboy. When they were in high school, he had already kidnapped Sheng Yiting to pick up girls. He had indeed seeded in getting them. At that time, he had already lost his virginity and be a real man. Sheng Yiting, on the other hand, was an upright gentleman with the temperament of an elite and a mature female killer. He had been strict with himself since he was young, and he was the same with women. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan reckoned that he was still a Virgin! Although he had a girlfriend, it would not be so soon. He could only hope for next year. ...... After Simon greeted Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan, Sheng Yiting brought him to the guest room. The guest room was indeed not tidied up. Sheng Yiting came out with a nket and asked him to do it himself. I heard that you have a girlfriend? he asked, pestering Sheng Yiting. Let me see the photo! Stop it! Sheng Yiting covered his phone tightly. Dont be so petty. I wont do anything to her, Im just helping you check. Ive slept with at least ten women, if not a hundred. Im definitely more experienced than you. Sheng Yiting pushed him away. go to sleep. Ill wake you up when its time for dinner! Why are you sleeping? Ive had enough sleep on the ne! Lets go for a ride! its winter, and the wind is like ice when it blows on your face. Who wants to go for a spin with you? But the road outside is so wide. Its such a pity! In a bustling city like Beijing, the traffic was usually very heavy. It was only during the few days of the new year when all the employees had returned to their hometown that the street was emptied. When Simon saw that there was no one on the street, he really wanted to go for a car race! Even the traffic police probably wouldnt care! Youre too boring! how can your girlfriend stand you? he asked Sheng Yiting. My girlfriend likes it when Im like this. ha, ha, ha. Simon sneered. it seems like shes a boring person. Chapter 1204 1204 Happy New Year, I love you You can go ahead and do whatever you want. Someone will take care of you sooner orter. Sheng Yiting said. Where? where? Simon looked around in a hurry and sighed. I do hope someone will teach me a lesson. But Ive wooed so many girls, yet Ive never met one that I like. Then why did you still soak in it? Physiological needs! A stubborn old man like you wont understand! Sheng Yiting felt that he did not get along with him, so he turned around and left. Whos the elder here? Simon suddenly wondered. Why did his eldest nephew look more mature than him? Hmph! It was boring! It must be boring! He was clearly showing off! ...... Simons arrival made the new year a lot more lively. After dinner, the five of them sat on the sofa and watched the Spring Festival G. The coffee table was filled with all kinds of candy. Sheng shuangxue had chocte in her left hand and melon seeds in her right. She was munching on a fruit from time to time. She was having a great time. Usually, Gong mo would forbid her from eating snacks. Only during the new year would he ignore her, so she would eat to her hearts content. I want to grow fat, Sheng Yiting said. Ill try my best to run. She said seriously. She was indeed very serious about exercising. Sheng Yiting patted her head lovingly, thought for a moment, and took out his phone to secretly send a message to Tong Siyao. Have you had dinner? Tong Siyao replied,Im eating. And you? Sheng Yiting,lets watch TV after dinner. You eat first, well talk after. Tong Siyao: Chatting with your girlfriend? Simon threw an orange at him. No, Im just looking at the jokes on the inte. Sheng Yiting put away his phone. many people areining about the Spring Festival G. Hmph, youre still pretending. Simon looked like he had experienced it before. you just got a girlfriend and you want to stick to her all day long. Who would believe you? Then why are you still asking? Simon choked and turned toin to Gong mo, Sister! Just look at him, this is how he treats his elders. You dont seem to have any elders, Gong mo said helplessly. Simon thought,Im being despised! After a while, Sheng Yiting received a message from Tong Siyao. She had finished her meal. He asked,what time do you sleep? Tong Siyao said,after midnight. The Sheng family would also wait until midnight. Little devil was sleepy at nine O clock. He leaned on Sheng nanxuan and slept. Sheng nanxuan wrapped her and Gong mo in nkets, one on each side. They looked like a family of three. Sheng Yiting and Simon, who had been isted, felt that they were unnecessary. Sheng Yiting was fine. He was chatting with Tong Siyao and didnt remember anyone else. Simon was depressed. He looked up at the sky and held back his tears. She only hated that she was not a girl in this life! If he was a girl, his father would not have left him to travel with his mother. At 12 o clock, the sound of fireworks could be heard outside. The television was also noisy. Little fiend star had woken up. Gong mo gave dan Rong a call. Everyone was waiting to wish the olddy a Happy New Year. Sheng Yiting walked to the side and called Tong Siyao. Happy New Year. Tong Siyao was indeed very happy. She smiled and said, Happy New Year. Sheng Yiting looked back at his family and said in a low voice, I love you. Tong Siyao was stunned. Her heart was beating fast and she said shyly, What did you say? Didnt you hear me? The firecrackers are too loud. Why did you hear this again? Sheng Yiting was displeased. Ah? what did you say? Tong Siyao asked. I cant hear you, lets text. Sheng Yiting,Yueyue. Brother! Its your turn! Sheng shuangxue called out from behind. He hurriedly said goodbye to Tong Siyao and went to take the video call. Chapter 1205 1205 Chapter 1210-red packets ~ On the other end of the video call, dan Rong, Gambino, and Yu qinghuan were all present. Old K would asionally appear behind them, trying his best to make his presence known. They were in the middle of a banquet, and everything they could see was bright red. It was decorated with the word Fortune , firecrackers, couplets, and auspicious Street. There were many Chinese people on the ship. The shippingpany had specially celebrated the Chinese New Year, and people from other countries also joined in the fun. Shan Rong was wearing a red cheongsam. Her silver hair was clearly visible, but she was full of energy. It was really the life of old age that people yearned for. Yu qinghuans ck hair was tied into braids and hung over her shoulders. There were small red flowers on the braids, and she wore a red tulle dress. She looked like a girl who had juste of age. The two of them sat there like grandfather and grandson. Who knew that they would be inws? Yitings girlfriend isnt around? Shan Rong asked. Sheng Yitings face darkened. dont start with this. As pretty as me? Yu qinghuan asked with a smile. of course, Sheng Yiting replied numbly, no one is as pretty as grandma. Ah, its lonely at the top! Yu qinghuan sighed. Everyone,hehe. After the call, Gong mo started to send out red packets. She had prepared it for Sheng Yiting, Sheng shuangxue, and Simon. As their uncle, Simon had also given it to Sheng Yiting and Sheng shuangxue. As the older brother, Sheng Yiting also sent a message to Sheng shuangxue, saying, you have to treat big brother better this year ~dontin to dad all day. Sheng shuangxue had a great harvest. She scattered the red packet on the sofa and said,Its time to give out red packets ~ Simon shook his head and said with a bitter heart, I received one red packet but I have to give out two. I wonte back next year, I wont! Gong mo looked at Sheng nanxuan. you havent posted it yet. Arent you the one in charge? Sheng nanxuan asked, we are husband and wife, so we can only have one. Its inauspicious to have two. It means we have to split. Hmph, stingy! Sheng shuangxue said. Thats right! Simon added. Sheng Yiting took out his phone and sent a red packet to Tong Siyao on WeChat. The red packet contained this years Red packet, which was more than two thousand Yuan. Tong Siyao immediately replied with the exact same amount. He sent another 520. Tong Siyao also replied with a 520. He then sent a number 5201314. Tong Siyao counted-5.2 million! The tycoon was too willful. She said,I cant bear to return it. What should I do? He smiled and replied,then take it. Simon came over and asked,what are you doing? Smiling so lecherously ... He wanted to say yindan, but Sheng shuangxue was there and it wasnt appropriate. He would definitely be beaten up by his brother-inw if he said it, so he said, What an evil smile. Sheng Yiting covered his phone and said with a serious face, Please respect the privacy of others! Simon snorted,people in love are so annoying! Youre still sending text messages after youre done with your phone call. I dont even have enough dog food to eat. When Sheng Yiting heard the notification on his phone, he looked down and saw that Tong Siyao had sent him another red packet to return the 5.2 million Yuan. He asked,when are you going back to the capital? I miss you. Tong Siyao said, I have to finish the Lantern Festival. The school starts after the Lantern Festival. I want to spend more time with my mom. Sheng Yiting,Yueyue, do you think I wont fly over to you? Tong Siyao: How was she supposed to answer that? Dont believe? Then he would definitely fly over to show her. A letter? He would definitely not let her trust go to waste. She said helplessly,Ill try toe back early. Its already 12 o clock. I have to sleep. I still have to apany my mom to pray to Buddha tomorrow. Sheng Yiting sighed and said,alright, good night. Tong Siyao suddenly wanted to tell him to get him an amulet the next day. She paused for a moment and decided to give it to him when she got back. It was a surprise. Chapter 1206 1206 Simon isnt a split-personality, right? In the first month of the lunar year, Gong mo and the others were going out to pay New Years greetings. The Yu family and the Wu family were also waiting for others toe and pay New Years greetings. It was very lively for a few days. When they were done, the street was bustling with activity again. After the long holiday, everyone was back to work, and there were more cars on the street. Sheng Yiting also had to go to work. Working in the government was different from working at home. He had to work from nine to five every time it was time for work, and he had to work very hard. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan were not in a hurry. They always went to thepany after the Lantern Festival. If they had anything to do recently, they would solve it by phone. Without anyone to apany him, Simon felt bored. During the day, he would deal with some Italy matters on the phone andputer at home, and then teach Sheng shuangxue Italian. When Sheng Yiting came back from work, he would pester him to go out to bars. Go by yourself! youre more familiar with the capital than I am, said Sheng Yiting. do you have to call me? Isnt it boring to be alone? Im mainly afraid that youll get sick from holding it in! Look at you, youre so young, why do you act like a retired monk? ha ... Sheng Yitingughed in anger. a retired monk? What kind of analogy is that? Retired people are old and dont like to join in the fun of young people. Monk, you know, he forgives everything, especially lust! I think youre wrong ... I have a girlfriend. Sheng Yiting interrupted him. Oh ... he suddenly realized. so youre afraid of your girlfriend? Dont worry, I wont say anything. You know it, I know it, heaven knows it, earth knows it. Sheng Yiting interrupted him again. Ive never had this hobby. Dont lead me astray. Otherwise, Ill tell Grandpa. Simon choked and said gloomily,boring! Cant youe with me? Youre so old-fashioned, youre really a Liuxia Hui. I believe that even if a beauty were to strip naked and sit in your arms, you wouldnt be moved! What are you worried about? Im not worried about anything, Im just not interested. If youre really that bored, go find Yu Ze. Hes not even 18 yet, Simon hurriedly waved his hand,forget it. After a few days, he felt that this ce was really boring, and he was busy in Italy, so he went back. Sheng Yiting heaved a sigh of relief, at least he didnt have to bother him all day. On the day they sent Simon off, Gong mo worriedly said to Sheng nanxuan, Simons personality is like that of a split-personality, He might be a Casanova who did not do proper work all day, but he was able to shoulder the entire familys Affairs without Gambino around. It could be seen that he had some courage. Although Gong mo didnt know much about Gambinos business, he knew that it had been stained with blood. Simon wanted to establish his power at such a young age, so he must have his own means. In front of his enemies and subordinates, he was so ruthless. Gong mo recalled the battle between Gong hang and Gambino for the brain. It was said that the original Gambino had dual personalities. Wasnt this split personality? Simons genes came from that person. Could it be that he had inherited it? hes young and yful, Sheng nanxuan said. hell naturally be more mature when hes done ying. How can I have enough fun? Hes still a frivolous old man when hes old. Look at uncle, hes a living example. When Simon was studying here, he always followed him around. Its good enough that he didnt be a doctor. Sheng nanxuan thought about it and agreed. Old K was also crazy. He probably had Simons personality when he was young. Yu Qingliu and old K knew each other. He might have learned from old K because Yu Qingliu didnt look as sick as old K. It doesnt matter, as long as its not a real split personality. Gong mo,Zhenzhen, shes just afraid of being split! Chapter 1207 1207 Lu duo is back Sheng Yiting flipped through his calendar. It was the weekend in two days, followed by the Lantern Festival. He had a few days off. Should he go and find Tong Siyao? If he knew her address, he could catch her off guard and give her a surprise. But she definitely didnt like peopleing uninvited. It might be a surprise to others, but it might be an offense to her. But if he told her, she would definitely object, right? On Friday, Sheng Yiting got off work and went home. He searched for ne tickets online, including the ne tickets to Xiyuan that night. He hesitated for a while and decided to call Tong Siyao to discuss it with her. Just as she picked up her phone, someone knocked on the door. Gong mo asked, Yiting, are you back? Sheng Yiting put down his phone, opened the door, and asked, Whats wrong? Hurry up and pack up. Were going to your granduncles house! Gong mo turned around and looked at Sheng shuangxue. Sheng Yiting followed her in confusion and saw Sheng shuangxue wearing a thermal suit and looking for a coat to change into. I need to change my clothes! She screamed when she saw him. Sheng Yiting rolled his eyes and turned to leave. Gong mo patted Sheng shuangxues head. She walked out and went to Sheng Yitings door. Sheng Yiting turned off hisputer, took out a casual jacket from his closet, and asked, Is there something going on at first granduncles house? Do you still remember Duoduo? Gong mo asked. the one from the Lu family? Sheng Yiting was taken aback. the one from the Lu family? Thats right. He won the gold medal in thergest international Violin Competitionst year, so he was a violinist from now on. At that time, your great-grandfather and great-grandmother passed away, so the Lu family didnt make a big deal out of it. Shes going back to China to develop her career now. Your aunt just happened to be back for the Lantern Festival, so she came over to visit her. As you know, her parents are still abroad. Shes going to visit your granduncle in her fathers ce. Although modern society didnt respect teachers as much as ancient times, students still went to visit their teachers during the new year. Lu Yang only came back once in a few years, and he often called Yu Qingliu. Now that Lu duo was back, he naturally asked her toe and greet him personally. Speaking of which, its been a long time since west met. Sheng Yiting nodded. Yup, Gong moughed. she was very clingy to you when you were young. I thought you two would be together. Ran ran, why didnt you keep in touch after that? Sheng Yitings face darkened. She was the one who didnt contact me. After Lu duo went to Vienna, she called him a few times in the beginning, but stopped contacting him after a few months. He probably didnt care anymore after he had a new life and new friends. After so many years, he had probablypletely forgotten about it. So, if she keeps contacting you, you two will be together? Gong mo asked with a smile. Dont talk nonsense, I only treat her as a sister! Sheng Yitings face became even more serious. if Siyao knows what you said, shell be unhappy. Then when are you going to bring Siyao back for me to see? Gong mo mumbled unhappily. Whats the hurry? Sheng Yiting was helpless. Theyve only been dating for a short time, and youre bringing her back? She would definitely not agree. Dont think that shes good at other things, shes a nk piece of paper when ites to rtionships. you make it sound like youre experienced, Zhenzhen, Gong mo snorted. Sheng Yiting choked and did not want to talk to her anymore. What kind of mother is this? He kept sabotaging him! So what if he had no experience? It proved that he was a good man, waiting for that one person in his life! Would she be happy just like Simon? Chapter 1208 1208 Didnt she want to call him brother Hu? Yu Qingliu was no longer living in the Yu family vi. He originally had his own house, and after the two elders passed away, hepletely moved there. The original Yu family vi was now Yu Qingpings home. After Yu Xinran came back, she went to Yu Qingpings house first, put down her luggage, and then took Lu duo to see Yu Qingliu. After having lunch there, they yed until ding dang came back from work. She called Gong mo and set off to Yu Qingpings house. After getting into the car, Lu duo lowered her head and fell into a daze. What are you thinking about? Yu Xinya asked jokingly. Uh, ran ran, I was just thinking that I havent seen aunt ran and the others in many years. Lu duo said, embarrassed. Youre missing your brother Yiting, arent you? Yu Xinya snorted. Ah? Lu duos face was full of confusion. Then, she blushed and said anxiously,dont talk nonsense! Cough ~ I was just joking. Yu Xinya remembered that Sheng Yiting had a girlfriend now, so it was not appropriate for her to say such things. However, she was also afraid that she might have other thoughts about Sheng Yiting, so she said,he has a girlfriend now. You canugh at him all you wantter! sure ~ Lu duoughed. Ive always treated him like ~ brother. Yu Xinya nodded. of course! You used to follow him around and call him brother Yiting. Lu duo was embarrassed,how can it be every day? Just for a few days. Its just an example. Yu Xinyaughed out loud. ...... Sheng Yiting followed Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan into the Yu family vi. When the people inside turned around, there was only one unfamiliar young girl, and it must be Lu duo. Lu duo was very beautiful. She was different from Tong Siyao. Tong Siyaos facial features were prominent, and she was good-looking in every aspect. Overall, she had a heroic spirit. Lu duos facial features didnt look outstanding when separated, but when put together, they were veryfortable. She had a gentle temperament, like a jasmine flower that was about to bloom. Tong Siyao was like a rose in full bloom. No one else noticed it, but Sheng Yiting did. Yiting is here. Do you still remember Duoduo? Yu Xinran asked with a smile. Sheng Yiting nodded and said to Lu duo, Its been a long time, Brother Yiting! Lu duo smiled brightly. Sheng Yiting was taken aback. He smiled, but he didnt feel any sense of reuniting with an old friend. Brother Yiting? He remembered that she wanted to call him brother Hu Zi. Indeed, you cant trust a childs words. No, he wanted her to call him that in private. Thinking of this, Sheng Yiting felt inexplicably nervous. He looked at her and saw her chatting with Gong mo and Sheng shuangxue with a smile. She didnt seem to have any feelings for him, did she? They yed well when they were young, but it didnt mean that they would like each other when they grew up. While they were chatting, Lu duo exchanged phone numbers with him. Under Lu songs suggestion, everyone decided to go horse riding at Happy Garden tomorrow. ...... On the way home, Gong mo lectured Sheng shuangxue, look at your sister Duoduo. Shes so gentle and capable. You should learn from her. Humph! Sheng shuangxue pouted. I dont like her! Why? Gong mo was stunned. whats wrong with sister Duoduo? Sheng nanxuan asked. I think shes so fake. Shes smiling at everyone. Thats just being polite. Gong mo said, sister Duoduos parents are treating patients in Africa. They are people worthy of respect. Those are her parents, not her. Gong mo pressed her head helplessly and stopped talking to her. Sheng nanxuan pondered. its probably because I havent seen him for a long time. I just feel strange. Dont talk about your intuition again, Gong mo said in a low voice. Is my intuition not good? Are you feeling better? Yingluo was indeed not a good thing. Anything that he thought was weird was never good. Chapter 1209 1209 Chapter 1214-two-timing, the boat will capsize why arent you talking?Gong mo asked Sheng Yiting, who was sitting in the front row. What did he say? Sheng Yiting retorted. Duoduo, of course ~ Whats there to say? Sheng Yiting was not interested. we havent seen each other for so many years. We dont know each other well. He lowered his head and took out his phone. There was no message on it. Hmph, didnt Siyao miss him? She never took the initiative to call him! After he went back, he wanted to call Tong Siyao, but he held back his anger. If you dont call me, then I wont call you either! He called Simon first and said,Lu duo is back. Im going to go horse riding with Lu Song, little aunt, and the others at Happy Garden tomorrow. If only you had left a few dayster, you would have been able to join in the fun. Lu duo is your business. Why should I join in? Simon said, that little girl always likes to follow you around. Shes a big girl now. Yo, are you tempted? Dont forget, you have a family now! Sheng Yiting felt that her words were very touching-he was already married. Im telling you this in all seriousness, what are you talking about? he couldnt help butugh. Im just reminding you. Simon said seriously, you already have a girlfriend, so dont get entangled with your childhood sweetheart. If youre two-timing, the boat will capsize. Sheng Yiting sighed. forget it. Im not going to talk to you anymore. Youre never serious. Suddenly, there was a loud bang. It sounded like a gunshot. It came from Simons side. what are you doing? Sheng Yiting asked anxiously. what are you doing? Chop people! Simon said. Yingluo, you can slowly cut it. Sheng Yiting hung up and called Tong Siyao. I was just about to call you, Tong Siyao said the moment she picked up the phone. we really have telepathy. Hearing her words, Sheng Yiting had no moreints. All he wanted to do was to express his endless longing for her, so he chatted with her for more than an hour. ...... The next morning, Sheng Yiting went to the Yu family to pick her up. Sheng shuangxue wanted to go as well, but Gong mo was afraid that she would get hurt, so he kept her at home to do her homework. Over at the Yu family, Lu Rous rtive came and secretly told Yu Xinran. Yu Xinran told everyone that she was not feeling well and asked her to rest at home. The remaining people-Yu Xinya, Yu Ze, Lu duo, and Lu Song-were all going. After Sheng Yiting went over, Yu Xinya asked, Then there are five of us, do we drive one car or two cars? Two, Lu Song said, its so crowded in one car! Yu Xinya immediately called for the chauffeur to drive Yu Zes sports car over. what? Yu Ze was extremely anxious. there are so many cars. Why are you driving mine? Because your car is new! Beautiful! Yu Xinya said. Aunt, youre bullying me! Yu Zes face was gloomy. He had taken a fancy to the car when he visited the Liuguang groupst year. Yu xinzhuo had bought it for him and was just waiting for him to get his drivers license. He usually treasured it so much that he would visit it three times a day. However, Yu Xinya loved to tease him. She always wanted to borrow his car, and if she didnt, she would use another car to hit him! Lu duo saw them bickering and chuckled. She looked up at Sheng Yiting and said, Brother Yiting, can I take your car? Alright, he said. Sheng Yiting opened the car door. lets go then. Lu Song thought that something was going on between them, so he yelled, Did you guys leave us behind and go on a date? Lu duos face turned red. She stomped her feet and said, what nonsense are you talking about?! Sheng Yiting smiled. hes been abroad for half a year. Hisnguage is not good anymore. Lu duo turned around and got into the car. Sheng Yiting also got into the car and said to Yu Xinya, Ill be waiting for you guys in front. Chapter 1210 1210 You werent like this before After the car hit the road, Lu duo said to Sheng Yiting awkwardly, dont take Lu songs words to heart. I know you have a girlfriend. Yes, I wont. Do you think I dont know what his personality is like? Lu duo was stunned. She sighed softly. thats right, Wanwan. Speaking of which, you two are more familiar with each other. After all, Ive been away for more than ten years. Sheng Yiting nced at her and said,why are you so sad? You werent like this before. They had yed together since they were young, so what if they hadnt seen each other for more than ten years? Youll be back to how you were before after a few more times. Lu duo was stunned for a moment. Her entire person suddenly brightened up. She nodded and smiled.Brother Yiting is right! Sheng Yiting thought to himself,women really change their faces faster than flipping a book. Lu duo sized him up andughed. I didnt expect that after not seeing you for more than ten years, brother Yiting has grown into such a handsome man. I was a handsome man back then, right? Sheng Yiting smiled. Oh, Yingluo, yes, yes. Lu duo hurriedly nodded. After that, the car fell silent. The two of them, who had not seen each other for many years, really could not find a topic to talk about. A few minutester, Lu duo rolled down the window and looked out. The sun is out, Yingluo. Yes, the weather is good today. Sheng Yiting said. Lu duo turned back to look at him. did you ask your girlfriend toe along? she asked. shes gone home for the new year. Shes not in the capital now. Oh, Yingying. Lu duo was a little disappointed. next time then. I want to see brother Yitings girlfriend. Just then, Yu Xinya caught up with him in her car. She rolled down the window and asked, Letspete? Sheng Yiting nodded and let her drive ahead, ignoring her. When did youe back? he asked Lu duo. Just two days ago. You didnte back for the new year? He was puzzled. I went to look for my parents, Lu duo shook her head. How are they? Oh, Yingluo is still alright. Lu duo sighed. but I dont think its good. The sandstorms in Africa were strong, and they looked much older than their peers. But since they liked to do that, let them be. Anyway, I didnt live with them since I was young, so Im used to it. Sheng Yiting looked at her and knew that she was unhappy. She smiled helplessly and said,I feel like theyre like strangers to me. They were very ufortable, and so was I. They abandoned me after giving birth to me and left me in the care of my uncle and aunt, so why did they give birth to me back then? For the sake of their love for saving the world, theyre not going to care about their daughter anymore? Dont think that way. Im sure they didnt want to leave you behind, Sheng Yiting said. It was just that he had been gone for too long and he couldnt help it. When you grow up, they wont know how to get along with you. This is called Qianqian having the heart but not the strength, right? Lu duo nodded. right now, I want to get along with them. But Im a little powerless. I want to. Sheng Yiting fell silent, not knowing how tofort her. Seeing that the sun was getting stronger, he opened the roof and bathed in the early spring sunlight. He asked,Are you cold? Lu duo shook her head and opened her handbag. She took out a hair band and tied up her hair that had been messed up by the wind. Then, she took out a pair of sunsses and put them on. Youre quite well-equipped, arent you? Sheng Yitingughed. Lu duo smiled,of course ~ When the two of them arrived at Happy Garden, Yu Xinya and the other two were nowhere to be seen. They had probably already gone to the horse track. Sheng Yiting stopped the car in front of the vi and asked Lu duo,Do you want to go in and rest for a while? ~ Sure ~~ Lu duo agreed happily. Chapter 1211 1211 Did she forget? After they got out of the car, Lu duo put her sunsses on and followed Sheng Yiting into the vi. She looked around as if she was curious about the changes here. The vi was always watched over by a servant. Sheng Yiting asked someone to make some ck tea. When he saw Lu duos eyes on the piano, he asked, Do you want to y? Lu duo was stunned. She shook her head. arent we going horse riding? Sheng Yiting was stunned. I thought you used to learn piano. I thought you would want to y it. he smiled. Lu duo looked at him and was stunned for a few seconds. She smiled and said, Brother Yiting, are you stupid? Ive changed to the violin! youre so good at ying the piano. Why do you want to change it? Sheng Yiting found it strange. Because I think Auntie looks good when she ys the violin. Lu duo blinked her eyes yfully. Sheng Yitings eyes widened as he looked at her in disbelief. For someone who studied music, this was a lifetime thing. How could it be a childs y? Lu duoughed,I was just lying to you! Actually, its because not long after I arrived there, I fell and injured my arm, so my hands werent as coordinated as before. I felt that it would be hard to reach the peak with the piano, so I switched to the violin. The violin required a lower coordination of the hands. Injured? Since he had never heard of it, Sheng Yiting did not care about it. After all, he already had a girlfriend. What if people misunderstood him? He said,then you really are a genius! When she was learning piano, she was about to be a piano master, but when she changed to the violin, she was still first. When ites to music, its hard to say that its the best. But youre definitely one of the best. Lu duo lowered her head and smiled shyly. brother Yiting, you really know how to talk! Sheng Yitings smile froze. What was this shyness about? Lets go, lets go ride a horse! He hurriedly walked out. The servant just happened toe over with ck tea and biscuits. Lu duo was stunned. She hadnt drunk the tea yet! Brother Yiting, wait for me! She chased after him. Sheng Yiting was standing in the middle of the road with a golf cart parked beside him. When he heard her voice, he turned around and said, Slow down, Lu duo ran over and got into the car Ball with him. On the way, she put on her sunsses again and looked around. I havent been here for a long time, Yingluo. Yes. Sheng Yiting took out his phone and snapped a picture of the scenery. What are you doing? Lu duo was curious. Im sending it to my girlfriend. Lu duos smile froze. She nodded and smiled again.Brother Yiting, I dont know how to ride a horse yet. Please teach me. Have you learned it abroad? Ive taken a few sses, but I didnt learn it. Lu duo pouted. It was a little cute. Sheng Yitingughed. well teach youter. Your aunt Xinya is an expert. Lu duo nodded and said,alright, let her teach me! We men and women shouldnt touch each other! haha! Sheng Yiting burst intoughter. After he finishedughing, he had a strange feeling in his heart. She kept calling him brother Yiting as if she was trying to get closer to him by calling him that. But if that was the purpose, wouldnt it be faster to call him brother Hu? However, there was no one else along the way, so why didnt she scream? Could it be that she had already forgotten the joke she had made back then? Sheng Yiting felt that it shouldnt be. She felt that Lu duo would never forget, not for anything else, but because she had called him brother when she was young. Regardless of whether she had any ignorant thoughts at the time, she still treated him as her brother. The current Lu duo didnt have the feeling he had in his memory. However, so many years had passed, so it was normal, right? Time would make one forget everything, such as the brother Hu she had called him. Forget it then. It was good that she had forgotten. It meant that he was not that important to her. Chapter 1212 1212 Have you ever been separated? On the day of the Lantern Festival, Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao talked on the phone for a while after lunch. This was his daily routine, but he didnt know when she would be back. He had asked before, but it wasnt appropriate to ask every day. They had only been dating for less than three months, and they had not seen each other for a month. He felt that it was quite boring. Sometimes, he couldnt help but wonder if he had a girlfriend. Hmph, she had toe back for Valentines Day, right? If she didnte back, he would save a gift. brother ... Sheng shuangxue knocked on the door.e out! Dont eat for free! When Sheng Yiting walked out, Gong mo was making tangyuans. Sheng shuangxue, who was wearing a small apron, was helping him. Sheng Yiting washed his hands and went over to help. Why arent you happy on a big holiday? Gong mo asked. I cant see my girlfriend, Sheng shuangxue said. Sheng Yiting reached out and pinched her face, leaving a wet rice noodle mark. Sheng shuangxue frowned and said,mom! Just look at him! Alright, alright, dont make a fuss, just wash it off. Yiting, dont bully your sister. Your father is in the study. Hearing that, Sheng Yiting rubbed the tangyuan in his hand and went to wash his hands. Ill go find him. Why are you looking for him? Find him and get beaten up! Sheng shuangxue said. Sheng Yiting walked over to her and used his wet hand to stamp the other side of her face. ah! Sheng shuangxue screamed. Sheng Yiting walked away,ughing. When he entered the study, Sheng nanxuan looked up from behind a pile of documents. Youre bullying shuangxue again? Shes always been the one bullying me. Sheng Yiting walked over to her. is there anything I can help you with? Youre here just to help me? No, I actually wanted to ask you how you managed to win my moms heart. Sheng nanxuan raised his eyebrows. you still havent managed to get her? Ive caught him, but Im not at ease. Sheng Yiting sat down opposite him and picked up a document to read. Sheng nanxuan said in an experienced tone, Its just a matter of cultivating feelings. Your mother and I have experienced a lot. We cant be used as an example. Have you ever been separated? Ive only just wooed her, and weve already been separated for a month. Sheng Yiting was indignant. At least youve been a Virgin for two months. Sheng nanxuan snorted coldly. after I got your mother, we didnt even spend a day together. Then, we separated for four years. Sheng Yiting looked at him in disbelief. Seeing that he was serious, he heaved a sigh of relief.Im bnced. Sheng nanxuan picked up the folder on the table and pped him. He got up and ran away. After dinner, Sheng shuangxue kept pestering Sheng Yiting. brother, lets go out and y! Where to y? Sheng Yiting nced at her. youll know to look for me if you want to go out. How do you usually bully big brother? Sheng shuangxue hugged his arm and shook it. beating is a sign of affection, scolding is a sign of love. I like you ~ Where are you going? Gong mo asked. Im just watching the Lantern Festival G at Home. Whats there to see? Its just singing and dancing. Sheng Yiting said. What do you know? Duoduo had a performance today and was ying the violin! Ive seen her y the piano when she was young, but Ive never seen her y the violin. Hearing that, Sheng shuangxue was even more eager to kiss Sheng Yiting. brother, lets go watch a movie! We can even take the Ferris wheel! Sheng Yiting couldnt help butugh. you dont like sister Duoduo that much? he asked. Of course I dont! Sheng shuangxue pouted. youre my brother. Why should she call you that? Okay, okay, Im not her real brother, shuangxue wont be jealous. Chapter 1213 1213 Im at the airport Sheng Yitings phone rang as he spoke. It was Tong Siyao. He said to Sheng shuangxue, Ill take this call first. Sheng shuangxue snorted and pushed him away. He turned around and picked up the call. Have you had dinner? asked Tong Siyao. I just ate. Shuangxue is dragging me out to y. Tong Siyao didnt say anything. Whats wrong? Sheng Yiting was puzzled. Im at the airport, ran ran. Tong Siyao said in a low voice. Sheng Yitings eyes brightened, and he said ecstatically, Ill be right there! He hurriedly went back to his room to get his keys and coat, and then left the house. Sheng shuangxue shouted,what about me? Have you forgotten about me? Im going to pick up your sister-inw. What are you going to do? Sheng Yiting said rudely. Sheng shuangxue sat on the sofa in a Huff. Ive decided. Im going to like sister Duoduo and not that sister-inw Ive never met before! you ... Gong mo poked her cheek helplessly. She shook her head and leaned against Sheng nanxuan. Are we going to take the Ferris wheel? Sheng nanxuan asked. Sheng shuangxues eyes brightened, and she hurriedly nodded. Good, good! Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo took her out. On the way, they saw the National TVs Lantern Festival G on the open-air screen, and it just so happened that Lu duo was there. Lu duo was wearing a long red dress. Her ck hair reached her waist, and she had a brown violin on her shoulder. The long scarf around her neck fluttered under the wind blower. She looked beautiful. Sheng shuangxue leaned against the car window. you still look good like this, ran ran. But you look better in red, grandma. Gong mo touched her hair and said affectionately, Xue er will also be very good looking when she grows up. I hope shes as pretty as grandma. Sheng shuangxue giggled. ...... Sheng Yiting ran into the airport and found Tong Siyao in a caf. She was wearing a white sweater and had the scarf he had sent her thest time around her neck. She had a down jacket by her side, as well as the gloves and hat he had sent her thest time. There was a suitcase by her feet. She raised her head and looked at the television on the wall. Lu duos performance happened to be on the TV. Sheng Yiting was taken aback. He did not expect to see it so coincidentally. He walked behind Tong Siyao and covered her eyes with his hands. Tong Siyao was shocked, but she didnt move. He lowered his head and kissed her. He didnt care about the attention of the people around him and just couldnt wait to kiss her. He wanted to tell her about his one month of yearning. Tong Siyao didnt forget that they were in public. She wanted to hide, but he didnt want her to. After a while, she was a little breathless and leaned on him weakly. Sheng Yiting let go of her, licked his lips, and asked in a low voice, Arent you afraid of running into lechers? Tong Siyao was panting, her lips and eyes were wet. She grabbed his hand and said in a hoarse voice, I, Yingluo, of course I know it is you. I cant tell why it feels warm, but I just know. Hearing that, Sheng Yiting turned her around and kissed her again. She hurriedly pushed him away, looked around in a panic, and gently pinched him. He smiled and held her in his arms. After a while, he took her hand and walked out. It wasnt until she left the sight of the surrounding people that Tong Siyao felt alive again. Chapter 1214 1214 Chapter 1219-one day apart feels like three autumns Why are you here all of a sudden? he asked after they got into the car. Tong Siyao red at him and pouted, Arent you the one who says you miss me every day? Of course Im here. Sheng Yiting chuckled and stared at her. Tong Siyaos face turned red. She turned around and asked, What are you looking at? I want to see if youve lost weight or gained weight. He grabbed her hand, leaned over, and pulled her into his arms. He rubbed his chin on the top of her head. Tong Siyao still felt ufortable. She wanted to push him away, but she couldnt bear to. After all, its been a long time since west met, Yingluo. These days, she really experienced what it meant to be one day apart feels like three autumns. Especially the first two days after she returned home, she missed him so much that she regretted not listening to him. She should have stayed in Beijing after she returned home, and she wanted to buy a ne ticket and fly back immediately. Her heart was tormented for a few days before she recovered. The sky was already dark when the nended. She thought to herself that she shouldnt disturb him, but she couldnt resist the longing in her heart. It was just that she had never known how to express her feelings. She was satisfied when she saw him, and she didnt say much to him. So be it, she just had to hold him in her hands. Sheng Yiting let go of her and asked,you just got off the ne. You havent had dinner, have you? What time did you board the ne? have you had lunch? Tong Siyao sat up straight shyly. I ate it. I had lunch at home before going to the airport. At least I apanied my mom for the new year. I just ate on the ne, so Im not hungry now. In-flight meals arent good. Lets go eat somethingter. Tong Siyao nodded and took out a red string from her bag. There was a brown bead on the string. here! I went to get you an amulet during the new year. She handed him the bracelet. Sheng Yiting smiled and put it on hurriedly. Tong Siyao reached out and helped him buckle it. He held her in his arms and said in a hoarse voice, I thought you had forgotten about me. Youre my first love. Ill never forget you. Sheng Yiting was taken aback. He let go of her. you dont sound inauspicious at all. Tong Siyaoughed. with the amulet, she said, itll be good. After saying that, he lowered his head and picked up a bag beside him. She always carried this bag with her. She was about to take something out when Sheng Yiting lowered his head and kissed her again. Just like before, they kissed passionately and deeply. Their tongues were entangled, making people tremble. They had never kissed so intensely before. Probably because they had only been together for a short time, the two of them were reserved. But it woulde to this sooner orter. Without this short separation, no one knew how to proceed step by step. However, this times separation had obviously be a catalyst. If they didnt kiss deeply enough, how could they not meet for so many days? Sheng Yiting only let go of her when the oxygen was running out. He panted as he leaned against her forehead.Ive missed you so much, Yueyue, I also want to. Tong Siyao said softly. He wanted to kiss her again, but she hurriedly dodged and begged for mercy. Donte. He suddenly kissed her on the face and said, Dont worry, I wont being back. If you do it again, I wont be able to hold on. you ... Tong Siyaos face suddenly turned red. She red at him and didnt even dare to look at him. She lowered her head, opened the bag on her leg, and took out a Tupperware. Here! She stuffed the box into Sheng Yitings arms. Sheng Yiting opened it and saw that it was the kind of dessert she had made at home during the new year. Chapter 1215 1215 Why are you so cold today? Ive brought it especially for you, I almost didnt pass the security check, Tong Siyao said. Youve worked hard. Sheng Yiting picked one up and took a bite. Tong Siyao quickly shouted,why are you eating? It doesnt taste good when its cold. Why would I? He chewed it. its so sweet, just a little less than your lips. you- Tong Siyao was embarrassed. be serious! He paused and felt that he had indeed gone too far. He didnt even know that he could be so frivolous when he teased people. Did he scare her away? He stole a nce at her, swallowed his food, and asked in a serious tone, What is it made of? after all kinds of rice are steamed, add a kind of special grass juice from where wee from and knead them together. Depending on the persons taste, you can add dates, smoked meat, beans, sweet potatoes, and basically anything that can be eaten. Hmm, it tastes good. Its so well-rounded. It looks like its very nutritious. Tong Siyao smiled. this is steamed. You can heat it up and eat it. You can also fry it before eating. Okay, Ill bring it back for my parents and sister to try. Tong Siyao blushed and lowered her head to fasten her seat belt. Sheng Yiting covered the food, put it aside, and asked, Where to? To school! Tong Siyao said. What time is it? Sheng Yiting stared at her. lets go watch a movie? Tong Siyao didnt want to be separated from him so soon, so she nodded with a red face. ...... In the cinema, Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao sat side by side in the middle. It was the Lantern Festival, and everyone was probably going to have a reunion, so there werent many people who came to watch the movie. Not long after the show started, Sheng Yitings phone rang. He took it out in a hurry and saw that it was Lu duo. He hesitated for a moment before picking it up in a low voice. Hello? Brother Yiting! Lu duo called out clearly, did you watch the TV just now? Sheng Yiting thought of the nce at the caf and whispered, Ive seen it. Tong Siyao turned her head and looked at him. He seemed to feel that he had reached out to hold her hand. Her face was slightly red as she continued to stare at the big screen. What do you think? Lu duo asked coyly. The veins on Sheng Yitings forehead twitched, and he suddenly had a bad feeling. Why did Lu duo ask for his opinion after her performance? Pretty good, he said. Lu duo was puzzled and asked,brother Yiting, why are you so cold today? Did I disturb you? Im watching a movie. Lu duo was stunned and asked,is brother Yitings girlfriend here? Yes. Then you guys take your time! Lu duo smiled brightly. I have a concert in a few days. I have to go back and rest. Alright, he said. Sheng Yiting couldnt wait to hang up the phone and let out a sigh of relief. Tong Siyao turned to look at him. He was about to exin when she put her index finger to her lips and shushed him. Sheng Yiting could only shut up. After the movie ended, he asked,are you hungry? Lets go get something to eat? Tong Siyao nodded. The two of them went downstairs to eat noodles, but the noodle restaurant was selling dumplings today. Thinking that it was the Lantern Festival, the two of them simply ordered the Lantern Festival. Sheng Yiting was a little nervous. He kept looking at Tong Siyaos face as he ate the dumplings. He thought she would ask about the phone call, but she didnt, which made him a little depressed. Wasnt she afraid that he would do something behind her back? He felt that she was not worried about him at all! Tong Siyao didnt know it was a woman who called! If he knew, he would definitely ask. Chapter 1216 1216 Chapter 1221: After dinner, Tong Siyao went back to school. winter break isnt over yet, Sheng Yiting asked. is there anyone in the school? of course, some of the students didnt go home. What about your dormitory mates? Didnt you remove your bed during the holidays? what are you going to sleep on now? it wont take long,Tong Siyao said in a low voice. you have so many opinions. Do you not want me to go back? If I dont go back, where should I sleep? Sheng Yiting rolled his eyes. lets go to my house. My house is spacious. Tong Siyao quickly shook her head. if you want to go, choose a good day. Youll go during the day with a gift. Who would bother you in the middle of the night? Sheng Yiting,Yueyue. just send me back to school ~Tong Siyao hugged his arm and shook it, acting like a spoiled child. Alright, Sheng Yiting said helplessly. He wanted to suggest that she stay outside. There were so many hotels, he could just get a room, but he was afraid that she would suspect that he had ill intentions. Even if he had that intention, he wouldnt have done it so quickly! ...... Sheng Yiting dropped Tong Siyao off at the school gate, got out of the car, and walked into the school. He pushed the suitcase and slowly walked to the dormitory. Tong Siyao turned around and reached out her hand. give it to me. He carried the box on his back and looked at the dormitory building. Because it was the holiday, only a few dormitories had their lights on. Its so dark, Ill send you up, he said. The Auntie in charge of the dormitory wont agree. You cover me. After a while, the lights in her dormitory were turned on. He let out a breath and stood there for a while. When he saw that she didnt appear on the balcony, he turned around and left. When she got home, Sheng nanxuan and the rest were not back yet. He put the desserts Tong Siyao gave him into the microwave, heated them up, and ate two. He wanted to finish it, but he had just had supper and didnt have the ability. After eating the second one, Gong mo and the others came back. What are you eating? Sheng shuangxue shouted. your sister-inw brought it all the way from Western ins. Do you want to eat it? He asked with a smile. Chapter 1217 1217 A beauty is looking for you Sheng shuangxue was stunned. She ran over and smelled it. She said righteously, Of course Im going to eat it if its from sister-inw! Shes my sister-inw! She must be a really good person! I think I heard someone telling me not to like her Yingluo when I was out the door. Its definitely mom! Sheng Yiting turned to Gong mo, who snorted. Foodie! Youre willing to betray your country for food! Where? where? Sheng shuangxue shouted. you betrayed your mother today, Sheng nanxuan said. you betrayed your country tomorrow. Big brother forced me to do this! Sheng shuangxue pointed at Sheng Yiting. Youre not being honest! Sheng Yiting red at her. Sheng shuangxue lowered her head guiltily and started to eat the dessert. What is it? Sheng nanxuan walked over. Sheng Yiting handed him one. If you havent, then eat. Sheng nanxuan took a bite and gave the rest to Gong mo. Try it. Its not bad. Sheng shuangxue took two bites of one and nodded in satisfaction. She grabbed two more with her other hand.Dont fight with me. Put it down and eat slowly, no one will snatch it from you! Gong Mos face turned serious. Oh! Sheng shuangxue put it back obediently. Sheng Yiting returned to his room and called Tong Siyao. Mom, dad, and sister all like the desserts you gave us. Tong Siyao secretly heaved a sigh of relief. The two of them talked on the phone for a long time. Halfway through, Sheng Yiting went out to get some water and found that the food was finished, so he couldnt help butin. Tong Siyaoughed andforted her, Ill bring you some next time. Why dont you invite me to your house to eat? sure! Tong Siyao happily agreed. Sheng Yiting paused. He thought she would change the topic, but she agreed so easily. He wondered if her proposal would be sessful. Then when are we going? He asked. Tong Siyao smiled and said, lets talk about this in the future. Ill sleep first today. Dont you have to work tomorrow? okay, Goodnight, Yueyue. Ille find you after work. ...... When it was almost time to get off work, Sheng Yiting stretched his back and took a look at his phone. Why didnt Siyao send him a message? After work, he went to the cafeteria with his colleagues. The food in the cafeteria of the Capitol wasnt bad, but it was a little worse than the cafeteria of the presidential pce. While he was waiting in line, he took out his phone and looked at the messages he and Tong Siyao had sent. He decided to call her after dinner. At this moment, a colleague ran over and said breathlessly, Sheng Yiting, theres a pretty girl looking for you! Sheng Yiting was overjoyed at the mention of a beautiful woman. Could it be Siyao? He walked out quickly, which made the colleagues around him curious. Walking out of the building, he suddenly remembered that he had never told Tong Siyao where he worked. She probably thought that he worked in the family business, so she didnt specifically ask. Brother Yiting! Sheng Yiting looked up when he heard her voice and saw Lu duo standing in front of him, smiling. What are you doing here? he asked, puzzled. I was looking for you ~Lu duo smiled brightly. Her eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky. Are you going back to beimang? Sheng Yiting asked. Lu duo shook her head. Ill be in Beijing for a while. Have you eaten? Sheng Yiting sighed. Not yet, She looked at him expectantly. Then Ill treat you to a meal. Sheng Yiting led her out. As he still had to work in the afternoon, he found a restaurant nearby. Brother Yiting, do you still have to work in the afternoon? Lu duo asked while they were eating. Chapter 1218 1218 Chapter 1223-is he overthinking? Of course. We have to eat quickly, I only have 40 minutes. Lu duo hurriedly nodded and kept stuffing food into her mouth. Soon, her cheeks puffed up like a squirrel, looking a little cute. Sheng Yiting chuckled. Im in a hurry. Youre not in a hurry. You can eat slowly. but I want to eat with brother Yiting ~Lu duo covered her mouth with her hand. As she ate, she said incoherently, if you leave, itll be so tasteless for me to eat alone. Sheng Yiting smiled and lowered his head in silence. It was her first day meeting Lu duo again, so she was very normal. When they went to the happy Garden to ride horses, she even said that men and women should not touch each other. But now, it seemed like it was going to wrap itself around him. Was he overthinking? you just said that youll be in Beijing for a while. Do you want to do something? He asked. Lu duo nodded and put down her bowl and chopsticks. She opened her bag and took out an invitation card. She handed it to him with both hands and said with bright eyes, itll be the first concert of my life in a few days. Ill invite you to watch! Alright, Ill definitely go. Sheng Yiting opened the invitation and saw the date on it. He almost couldnt hold his smile. February 14th, Valentines Day. It was the first Valentines Day he and Tong Siyao had. Can I bring apanion? he asked. Of course you can! Lu duo replied firmly, brother Yiting is bringing a girlfriend, right? Its Valentines Day, and the theme of my concert is a love song, so you two are perfect for it! Sheng Yiting secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that he had indeed overthought it. ...... After work, Sheng Yiting went to have dinner with Tong Siyao. He knew that she had never made him wait, so he only called her when he reached her apartment. Otherwise, when the car arrived at the school gate, she would already be there, and there would be no sense of aplishment. When he was in University, his dormitory mates had to wait for an hour or two for their girlfriends to have dinner. In the end, Tong Siyao made her seem like a man. He made the call, and in less than five minutes, Tong Siyao came down. So fast? he was startled. Tong Siyao blushed. He had said that he woulde to find her for dinner after work yesterday. She didnt want him to wait for long, so she had been preparing for it. She naturally wouldnt exin, or else it would seem like she couldnt wait. She handed over a bag with ethnic characteristics. The surface of the bag was embroidered with patterns. What? Sheng Yiting was curious. its a sachet. My mother embroidered it. Take it back for Auntie and the rest. Its this big? When Sheng Yiting lifted the bag, it was as big as his hands. Hes inside! Tong Siyao snatched it over, loosened the thin rope, and grabbed a handful of scented sachets of different colors. Sheng Yiting took a look at it. The embroidery on it was exquisite and had the characteristics of Xiyuan. It was obvious that it was from Xiyuan. The sachet was very small. It was probably not as big as an egg when it was full. At most, it could only hold a pigeons egg. There were ordinary square-shaped ones, round-shaped ones, and there were even ones that were shaped like small animals. Tong Siyao said,I put it in the box yesterday, so I didnt give it to you. A few of them were filled with spices, which were a specialty of Western ins. My mom said you can find someone to mix spices and put them in. You can also use them to pack candy and money to give to the children during the holidays. Who would want to give such a good thing to a child? theyre all mine! Sheng Yiting shouted. Tong Siyao couldnt help but smile. She put the things back and said, Ill give you this pocket too. You can give it to your sister to y with ~ Chapter 1219 1219 Whats the point of having face? youre enough Did Auntie make this too? Yup, I know. When shes free, shell do these things to help with the household expenses. Sheng Yiting looked at the bag and sighed. Auntie, youre so skillful. Can this be ssified as an Intangible Cultural Heritage? Its made casually, how can it be that powerful? Tong Siyaoughed. Sheng Yiting carried the bag and walked out of the school with her. Why dont youe to my house for dinner today? you can personally give the sachet to my parents. Dont! Tong Siyao refused without thinking. Why? Yesterday, you said that it wasnt appropriate to go in the dark, but today its broad daylight, and theres a gift. Why not go? Aiya, Yingluo. Tong Siyao was embarrassed. can we do it next time? she asked. I think its too fast. Alright, Sheng Yiting said helplessly. Tong Siyaoughed and held his arm as they walked forward. Youve been in the dormitory the whole day? he asked with his head lowered. Yup, Arent you bored? Whats there to be bored about? Im so busy, washing the nkets, washing clothes, cleaning the dormitory, and preparing the resume. Resume? Youre starting to look for a job? Yes. Tong Siyao nodded. the recruitment meeting is next month. Sheng Yiting wanted to ask her about this, but he remembered that Gong mo had personally written his evaluation on her internship evaluation. A person that even his mother had her eyes on must be very capable. It wasnt good for him to mention it, right? What if she thought that he was going to pull strings for her? wouldnt that be an insult to her? Good luck! He said with a smile. Tong Siyao nodded and asked,what do you want to eat? Are we just eating outside the school? Alright! But I think a lot of business hasnt opened yet. The shops outside the school were meant to earn the students money. When the students left during the winter and summer holidays, there would always be a few willful bosses who would close the stalls. lets see. If theres something suitable, eat it. If theres nothing, you can choose the ce. Sure, Sheng Yiting hugged her and kissed her. Hey! Tong Siyao hurriedly jumped away. you better behave yourself! Whats wrong with me kissing you? Youre my girlfriend. Were on the main road, Tong Siyao pulled a long face. No ones here. Hmph, he snorted. Tong Siyao turned her head and walked away from him. In less than half a minute, Sheng Yiting couldnt take it anymore. He went up to her, grabbed her hand, and said, Youre giving me the cold shoulder. youre shameless, Tong Siyao chuckled. youre shameless. What do I need my face for? Youre enough. Tong Siyaos face turned red. She wanted to pull her hand away, but it didnt move. She could only walk away with her head down. The two of them walked around the food street outside the school and found a single person hotpot restaurant to eat. The two of them had a white pot and a red pot. The meat dishes were in the red pot, and the vegetable dishes were in the spicy pot. It was so delicious that they had to swallow their tongues. It wasnt expensive, and the two of them didnt even spend 100 dors. Tong Siyao looked at the boiling soup in the pot and suddenly asked, Are you used to eating such cheap food when were dating? When she was in the hospital, he had spent thousands of Yuan on takeaway. As long as its delicious. Sheng Yiting did not think much of it. are you used to me bringing you to a high-ss restaurant? Of course Im not. Tong Siyao blurted out. Sheng Yiting pinched the tip of her nose helplessly. Quickly eat! Its better to put the potatoes in the spicy pot. The white pot doesnt taste good. Youre a glutton! Tong Siyao shouted. After getting together with him, she realized how much he loved to eat, and he didnt like meat. Normally, he looked so serious that it was hard to imagine. Chapter 1220 1220 I wont chase you away if youe Sheng Yiting chuckled. my mother said that I loved meat when I was young. She didnt let me eat it, so I went to steal some Pixiu with my uncle. I didnt tell you about my uncle, did I? Hes a year and a half younger than me. Ah? Tong Siyao looked at him in surprise. He talked about Simon and Shan Rong, exining why Simon was younger than him. After a long while, he finally said, uncle came over during the new year. When he found out that I had a girlfriend, he kept moring to see her. Its a pity that you werent there. Maybe next time. Tong Siyao blushed. She didnt expect his family to know about her. Fortunately, she had told her mother and sister about her boyfriend, so she didnt owe him anything. Sheng Yiting saw her pink face, which was dreamy under the steam from the hot pot. His heart skipped a beat and he swallowed his saliva. He took a sip of the tea and let out a breath. What a torturous little demon! After eating for an hour, Tong Siyao was too full. She put down her chopsticks and said, I realized that after being with you, I always eat a lot- Sheng Yiting pointed his phone at her and took a picture. What are you doing? Tong Siyao shouted. Im taking pictures of my girlfriend. He said matter-of-factly. Tong Siyao was so choked by him that she couldnt speak. He picked up his chopsticks, scooped out a piece of lotus root from the pot, and put it in his mouth, saying, Dont you know that saying? The happiest thing in a rtionship is to eat together and be fat. I dont want to be fat. Tong Siyaos face was bitter. I weighed myself when I got home and found that Ive gained five pounds after being with you. In a short two months, youve gained five pounds. Do you know how terrifying that is? No wonder I cant wear my old clothes. hahaha! Sheng Yiting burst intoughter. this is what happiness is! Tong Siyao rolled her eyes at him and suddenly asked, Have you gained weight? Sheng Yiting was stunned, and hisughter came to an abrupt end. No? Tong Siyao looked at him angrily. I train every day. sigh. Tong Siyao sighed. Im going to run starting today. Ill go with you! Who needs yourpany? There are so many schoolmates in the field. Its fine. I cane and apany you. Tong Siyao held her head and said with a smile,Whatever ~ I wont chase you away if youe. Sheng Yiting looked around. There was only one table of guests, and no one had noticed them. He immediately moved closer to her and kissed her on the cheek. Tong Siyao was stunned. She knew there was someone beside her and red at him. Lets go somewhere else, shall we? Ill pay the bill, okay? She said. You can buy them slowly when you start working. Dont fight with me for them now. He said sternly. what? Tong Siyao mumbled unhappily, youll have something to say then. Then you go. He handed her his wallet. Tong Siyao was stunned. She grabbed the wallet and walked to the cashier. Sheng Yiting felt that something was wrong, but he finally realized what she was doing. She actually put his wallet aside and took out her own to pay. When she came back, she returned his wallet to him. Alright, Ill do the next stall, he said helplessly. Tong Siyao chuckled and hugged his arm. She pulled up his sleeve and looked at her watch. It was only seven o clock. Where are we going next? she couldnt help asking. Birds can fly in the high sky, fish can leap in the vast sea, go wherever you want. Tong Siyao rolled her eyes at him. cant you be more honest? Chapter 1221 1221 Ive known her since we were young If you want to be together in peace, Lets Go To The Movies. After the movie, todays gathering wille to an end. Sheng Yiting said. Uh, hehe. If you want to talk, lets go to the coffee shop. Lets go to the coffee shop! Tong Siyao said. Watching a movie was like sitting there, but in a coffee shop, they could still talk about their feelings. After they arrived at the coffee shop, Tong Siyao was afraid that she wouldnt be able to sleep after drinking coffee, so she ordered a pot of ck tea and two desserts. The wall of the cafe was turned into a bookshelf. Tong Siyao took a book from it, but she didnt read it. She just flipped open a page and leaned on Sheng Yiting to chat. As they chatted, Sheng Yiting suddenly picked up the book and looked at the cover. Whats wrong? Tong Siyao was confused. She realized that the author of the book was not sweet. Cheng not Tians real name was Tian Cheng, the most famous scriptwriter in the entertainment industry. This person was a mystery. Whenever the girls talked about the entertainment industry, she would be mentioned, and Tong Siyao was no exception. However, Tong Siyao admired Tian Chengs temperament. She was wise, calm, and looked down on everyone. My aunt. Sheng Yiting said. Tong Siyao was shocked and looked at him in disbelief. Your aunt? Thats right. Shes my mothers younger cousin, and theyre very close. Oh my God! I suddenly feel so close to my idol, Tong Siyao said in a low voice. You regard her as your idol? Whats wrong? Tong Siyao smiled. Yingluo, what do you admire about her? Sheng Yiting said, speechless. He had never dared topliment this aunt of his. He felt a mountain of pressure when he saw her. It was like a primary school student seeing their form teacher or the principal. Temperament! I also want to cultivate her temperament, Tong Siyao said. Her temperament is not bad, Zhenzhen. Sheng Yiting heaved a sigh of relief. If you admire her view on marriage and her child is already ten years old and still not married, then wouldnt I cry to death? Tong Siyao picked up the book and started reading. After reading a page, she raised her head and asked, When can you get me an autograph? Ill take you to see her, you can ask for it yourself. Yingluo. Tong Siyao did not dare to speak. Sheng Yitingughed in anger. He reached out and pinched the back of her neck. Then, he pulled her into his arms and read with her. Tong Siyao liked to read in silence. With him around, her mind was all on him. How could she read? After a while, she put down her book, took a sip of tea, and then took a bite of a snack, leaving the other half for him. Lets go to a concert on Valentines Day, he said as he ate from her hand. Tong Siyao was shocked. She turned to look at him. Why did he suddenly mention Valentines Day? Valentines Day was still a few days away. Do you know that Lu duo? he asked. Tong Siyao nodded,shes been very popr in the past few months. When you went to pick me up at the Lantern Festival G yesterday, it was her program. Wait, I think Lu duo is from the Lu family of the Liu Guang group. I remember that the Yu family and the Lu family have a marriage alliance, Yingluo. Yes, Ive known her since we were young, he nodded. Tong Siyao suddenly didnt know what to do. Did he mean that he and Lu duo were childhood sweethearts? I suddenly realized that all the famous people in the world are rted to you. As expected of the richest man in the world! She said gloomily. Sheng Yiting held her hand and kissed it. I only met her a few times when we were young. We didnt see each other after she went abroad to study music. Is that so? Of course it is! Sheng Yiting immediately confessed. He even told him how many letters Lu duo had exchanged with him before she left. However, he kept this from Hu Zis brother. Chapter 1222 1222 Who will you help if I fight her? He felt that he shouldnt let his girlfriend know about such a thunderous name like Hu Zi. It would damage his tall and mighty image! then, shall we go to Lu duos concert together? Tong Siyao asked. Yeah, Why do you have to go? Tong Siyao frowned. She felt ufortable when she heard him talk about his friendship with Lu duo when they were young. She didnt want to go! She invited me, so I cant reject her. Our friendship from childhood is in Xuanji. If shes treating you, why are you bringing me along? She asked sourly. Because youre my girlfriend! I already told her that shes looking forward to seeing you. Tong Siyao thought about it and said irritatedly, You have to wear formal clothes to the concert, right? Gown? I dont have it, Im not going! Ill go with you this weekend. I dont have any money. Of course, Ill send you. I dont deserve a reward. Sheng Yiting kissed her on the cheek. I can take it now. Tong Siyao turned around and hit him a few times. youre so annoying! she said. go on, go on, Qianqian. Sheng Yiting looked like a Rascal. if you dont go, I wont go either. But Ive already promised her. After all, the two families are long-time friends. How could I offend her? Tong Siyao hesitated for a while and said gloomily, Since youve already said so much, I have no choice but to go. Sheng Yiting smiled and kissed her on the cheek. I knew youre the best. Tong Siyao rolled her eyes at him, childhood sweethearts? I wonder who youll help if I fight her? She ... Sheng Yiting wanted to tell her that Lu duo was not that kind of person. When she was young, she was sensible and cute, just a little less than Sheng shuangxue now. However, he had seen Sheng nanxuan flirting with Gong mo all year round. He had also been ravaged by Sheng shuangxue. Sheng shuangxue was even jealous when Lu duo called him brother. it was clear that women were all the same. Of course Im helping you, he said with a smile. Lu duo has been pampered since she was born. If they fight, its definitely her fault! Tong Siyaoughed and said,okay. Ill let you off for the sake of your sweet mouth. Sheng Yiting blinked,spare me? Did I do anything wrong? Hmph, think of it yourself! ...... Women were all the same. Men should always think for themselves, but the things that a woman cares about are nothing in a mans eyes. How would he know what he did wrong? Tong Siyao saw his depressed face andughed. Alright, I was just joking with you. Her boyfriend was so honest that he even told her about their childhood sweethearts. What else could shein about? Although she still felt a little sour in her heart, she wished that she was his childhood sweetheart. ...... When Sheng Yiting got home, Gong mo was urging Sheng shuangxue to go to bed. He took out the sachet that Tong Siyao gave him. Sheng shuangxue was very curious. She saw a puppy-shaped sachet and happily took it in her hand.Can I have this? Of course you can. Sheng Yiting said, your sister-inw specially prepared this for you. You were born in the Year of the Dog. Sheng shuangxue choked on the word dog. She asked in dissatisfaction, You told her about me? No, I didnt. She also has a younger sister. We talked to each other and found out that you two were born the same year. Sheng shuangxue snorted and picked up the other sachets. She asked Gong mo in a low voice, did someone embroider this? Arent they machines? Of course its a human. Gong mo took a closer look and couldnt help but praise, its so tempting to learn. Chapter 1223 1223 Have you received the gift? I want to learn. Sheng shuangxue said. Are you serious? Gong mo looked at her. Of course! Once I learn it, I can personally make a gift for everyone. Alright! Gong mo hurriedly nodded. Ill find a teacher for you tomorrow! If she couldnt learn embroidery, she could learn some handiwork, so that she wouldnt have to follow Yu Qingliu and Yu Xinya to learn anatomy. ...... On Valentines Day, school had already started. Early in the morning, Tong Siyao was called downstairs by a courier. She received a beautiful bouquet of roses and a box of delicate chocte. Under everyones envious gazes, she fled back to her dormitory. Now, the other two people in the dormitory also knew that she had a boyfriend and mored for her to treat them. Theyre going on a date today, how would they have the time to invite us? ye Zi helped her. Tong Siyao blushed and opened the chocte. Lets have some chocte first. Ill treat you to a meal another day. The two roommates had boyfriends and had treated Tong Siyao to a meal before. It was a custom in the college dormitory. Tong Siyao decided to mention it to Sheng Yiting another day. Just as she was thinking about it, Sheng Yiting called. She immediately went to the balcony and picked up the phone. Hello? Did you receive the gift? okay. Tong Siyao lowered her head and slowly rubbed the tip of her shoe against the ground. Ill pick you up in the afternoon. Good Yingluo. Have you had breakfast? Not yet, Tong Siyao smiled. I dont have ss this morning, so I just got out of bed. Its my fault. Sheng Yiting said. Sending things over early in the morning disturbed her sleep. Tong Siyao chuckled and asked, What are you doing now? Im driving to work, Youre too early! She couldnt help but say. She thought that since he was working at Huan mo group, he would be able to go to his ownpany whenever he wanted. Did he start from the bottom and no one around him knew that he was the Crown Prince? Or rather, her boyfriend was such a self-aware person! dont call when youre driving, Tong Siyao said. see you in the afternoon. Alright, go back to sleep. Remember to have breakfast. I know, Tong Siyao replied sweetly. When he returned to the dormitory, he found that half of the chocte had already been divided by ye Zi and the others. I only took one, ye Zi replied,but who knew it would be so big that there werent many in a box. its okay, Tong Siyao smiled. Ill just eat one. You guys can have the rest. Who wants to eat it? Ye Zi shouted, youll get fat if you eat too much! I think your boyfriend only gave you a few because he didnt want you to gain weight! thats true, Tong Siyao said. after being with him, Ive gained a few pounds. If you continue to put on weight, Ill consider breaking up. Ye Zi sneered. you should control yourself when youre showing off your love. A single dog will bite when its fierce! In the afternoon, the other two roommates also received gifts from their boyfriends one after another. Only ye Zi was alone. It was three in the afternoon when Tong Siyao came back from ss. She took a shower, washed her hair, tidied herself up, and went downstairs to wait for Sheng Yiting. When he walked out of the dormitory building, he found someone singing in front of him with a guitar. When she looked closely, she saw that it was her ssmate. Tong Siyao, is ye Zi here? the student asked. Tong Siyao was dumbfounded,youre a Pixiu! The male student chuckled, lowered his head shyly, and scratched his head. Tong Siyao, Yingluo, is this a confession? She asked in a low voice,is this appropriate? If you have anything to say, its better to say it in private. Chapter 1224 1224 The other is the smell of a bath When the male student heard this, he was a little unhappy. He turned around and sang while ying the guitar. After he finished singing, he shouted upstairs, Ye Zi! I like you! Tong Siyao: Yingluo. their dormitory is on the other side. With this level of intelligence, its better not to pursue ye Zi. She walked to the side and sent a message to ye Zi, telling her about the situation downstairs. After a while, ye Zi appeared on the balcony of one of the dormitories. That dormitory was also upied by the girls in their ss, and they often visited each other. The boy had seen ye Zi there before and thought that she lived there. Seeing ye Zie out, he put his hand to his mouth to form a loudspeaker and shouted, Ye Zi ... Ye Zi turned around and took out a basin. She poured the water in it down. With a whoosh, the sound stopped abruptly. Tong Siyao couldnt help but shake her head. She had already reminded him, but this unlucky child didnt listen. What are you looking at? Sheng Yitings voice was heard. youre here! Tong Siyao turned around and smiled. youre here! Sheng Yiting lowered his head and sniffed her hair. It smells so good. Have you washed your hair? Tong Siyao nodded, embarrassed. dont you need to do the styling? Lets go, he said. Sheng Yiting held her hand and felt that her hand was smoother than before. He didnt know if it was just his imagination. When he got close to her just now, he actually smelled two things. One was the smell of hair washing, and the other was probably the smell of bathing. He couldnt help but imagine her bathing and couldnt help but feel excited. ...... Sheng Yiting took Tong Siyao out for some food. Otherwise, the concert would not end until nine O clock, and everyone would be famished. Then, he went to the styling salon for a makeover. Sheng Yiting was a distinguished guest no matter where he went, so the staff of the salon treated them warmly. On the weekend, Sheng Yiting apanied Tong Siyao to pick out a purple gown. It was made of silk, and it was difficult for a young girl to wear it. However, Tong Siyao didnt have the temperament of a young girl. She was a little mature and wore it just right. It was like it was tailor-made. She changed her clothes and came out. Sheng Yiting stared at her intently. When she got closer, he lowered his head and whispered in her ear, Youre a Queen. Tong Siyao nced at him, feeling ufortable. This was the first time she had dressed like this without anyone watching. Sheng Yiting held her by the shoulder and pushed her to get her makeup done. The makeup artist applied nude makeup on her, and her hair was smoothlybed to one side and ced on her shoulder, revealing the other side of her shoulder. Because she was young, the stylist did not tie her hair up. Her aura was too strong. Although she was born to be a big sister, she was still afraid that she couldnt suppress her. This was good. She wouldnt appear too mature and would only feel elegant. When she smiled, she still had the innocence of a young girl. After the makeup was done, Sheng Yiting took two steps back and sized her up. What are you looking at? she turned her head away shyly. Sheng Yiting walked over and whispered in her ear, Look at how beautiful my girl is. Tong Siyaos heart skipped a beat. She raised her head and looked at him. Her eyes were as gentle as water. Sheng Yiting kissed her on the cheek and caressed her ear. His fingers slid down her neck and stopped on her corbone. He turned his head and said to the person behind him,bring it over. The staff immediately brought over a jewelry box. Tong Siyao immediately guessed what was going on. Sheng Yiting took the box and opened it. There was a set of jewelry inside. He didnt know if it was made of diamonds or crystals. It looked ordinary, but it glowed brightly under the light. No matter what it was made of, the things he took out would definitely be worth a lot. Chapter 1225 1225 Dont tell me you want to sleep with her? Sheng Yiting picked up the ne and tried to put it on her. She subconsciously took a step back. Because there were people around, she didnt want to embarrass him, so she stopped and obediently let him put it on for her. After putting it on, Sheng Yiting kissed her on the cheek, as if he was grateful for her cooperation. He picked up her coat and draped it over her shoulders. lets go. When he walked to the car, a driver had appeared out of nowhere. The chauffeur opened the door to the back seat and the two of them got in. are you nervous? Sheng Yiting lowered his head. are you? Tong Siyao smiled at him and shook her head. His fingers slid down the ne on her neck and he lowered his head.A holiday present. Tong Siyao smiled. didnt you already give it to me this morning? Thats just a signal to remind you to receive a lot of gifts today. Do you mean there are more? She did feel a little ufortable that he had not mentioned the jewelry before. She didnt date him because she wanted anything from him, and she didnt want him to spend too much money on her. Otherwise, how would she know if he really liked her or if he was just keeping a femalepanion? But on second thought, it was impossible to wear a gown to a concert without any jewelry. Since he had already put it on her, he had no reason to take it back. It was just that the value was too great, and she was somewhat not used to it. In the end, it was still a matter of the gap between the two. Hearing her words, he smiled and asked, If there are more, will you ept them? I wont be epting todays. She quickly adjusted her state of mind and didnt care about this. if you give too much at once, people will inevitably suspect that youve done something wrong. We still have a long way to go, and well slowly receive your gifts in the future. The future is long! When Sheng Yiting heard those words, he was so excited that he could not express it in words. He hugged her tightly. Tong Siyao hurriedly pushed him away and nced at the driver. Sheng Yiting couldnt help butugh. He stopped hugging her and put his arm around her shoulders.I cant wait to give myself to you. you ... Tong Siyaos face turned red. She was so angry that she pinched his waist. Sheng Yiting gasped in pain, but he refused to let go of her. Tong Siyao retracted her hand and snorted. She turned her head to look out of the car, her heart beating fast. This person had been teasing her verbally recently, and he was just short of making dirty jokes out loud. Could it be that Yingluo wanted to sleep with her? She wasnt against premarital sex, but they would have to be dating for at least three years and have the foundation to talk about marriage, right? In short, it was a trial marriage. She supported the trial marriage. ...... The car stopped in front of the National Theater. Sheng Yiting put a coat on Tong Siyao and led her out of the car. It was very cold outside, and her coat was not enough, so she could only walk in quickly. There were many cars around. Handsome men and beautiful women got off and walked into the theater hand in hand. Most of them were also here to listen to the concert. It was warm inside the theater. Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao went to the reception room, took off their coats, and left them there before going to the concert hall. The concert hall was warm and pleasant, and she didnt feel cold even with her shoulders exposed. Sheng Yiting took the invitation and followed the number on it to find his seat. Actually, there was no need to look for them. The audience that the performer invited would definitely be distinguished guests and would definitely be at the front. Sheng Yiting held Tong Siyaos hand and walked over. A few people were standing there chatting. The people Lu duo invited were mostly from the same circle, so it was natural for them to greet each other when they met. Tong Siyao observed quietly, wanting to see who they were. Chapter 1226 1226 First meeting with her boyfriends family Sheng Yiting, on the other hand, was looking for a seat seriously, not caring about his surroundings at all. Because no matter who it was, they would be the ones fawning over him, and he didnt need to take the initiative to attack. Here. He pulled Tong Siyao to sit down, but she didnt move. He raised his head and saw Tong Siyao looking ahead in a daze. At this moment, a familiar voice came from behind him. Yiting, Sheng Yiting was shocked. He turned around and saw Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan. Sheng shuangxue, who was sitting on a chair not far away, turned her head. Dad! mom. Sheng Yiting called her in a daze. Gong mo smiled and stared at Tong Siyao. Uncle, Auntie, Tong Siyao said nervously. After that, she pinched Sheng Yiting secretly. She thought that he had deliberately chosen this day for her to meet his parents. He didnt even say hello! She was not mentally prepared at all. What if something went wrong? Sheng Yiting quickly grabbed her hand and whispered, I dont know, Yingluo. He raised his head and said to Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan, This is my girlfriend, Siyao. Ive heard you mention it countless times. Ive known her for a long time, so of course I know its Siyao. Gong mo said with a smile. Sheng nanxuan said,I thought you were on a date. Why did youe to the concert? Youre too insincere. Sheng Yiting looked at him helplessly and begged for mercy. Dad! Can you not hit me when Im down? Didnt you still bring mom to the concert? Duoduo invited me, he said weakly. I cant reject her. Hearing that, Sheng nanxuan nced at Tong Siyao and found that her smile had frozen. Hmph Hmph, silly son, women are all jealous! Tong Siyao was only distracted for half a second. She still maintained her decent smile, but she was a little angry. Duoduo? He called her that so affectionately. Yueyue, that wasnt what he said the other day. He was calling her Lu duo. Was he afraid that she would be angry? Tong Siyao told herself,its okay, its okay, dont be angry, dont be angry. This proved that Sheng Yiting cared about her! If he really had something going on with Lu duo, he definitely wouldnt have dared to bring her here. At this moment, a few people were looking at them. Sheng Yiting smiled and slowly called out, Little granduncle, little granduncle, little granduncle, Almost half of the entire Yu family was here, not to mention the other rtives and friends. Lu duos parents werent at home, so he had to help her with a lot of things. When she held her first concert in the capital, Yu Xinran naturally came forward to help her invite people to support her. Otherwise, Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan would not havee in person. The two of them hade, and the rest of the people, including Wu Di, Tang Xinxin, Fang Yang, Wu Qianqian, Tian Cheng, and CEng Shuai, had alsoe. Sheng Yiting shouted all the way, and Tong Siyao followed behind. In the beginning, she was a little nervous. After thinking about it, it was just a meeting, and it wasnt like he couldnt see anyone. Thinking of this, she calmed down and responded in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. When everyone saw this, they all nodded in their hearts. She was elegant, capable, and could be Sheng Yitings Good Wife. After the greeting, everyone took their ces. Surrounded by Sheng Yitings friends and family, Tong Siyao straightened her back and didnt dare to breathe. Sheng Yiting held her hand and she looked at him. He said in a low voice, Dont be afraid, they dont eat people. Tong Siyao couldnt help but smile and gently pinched his hand. Although it happened suddenly, they had only seen each other in a hurry this time. The next time they met, they wouldnt have to be so nervous. It was a good thing that the big problem of meeting your boyfriends family for the first time was solved. Chapter 1227 1227 Chapter 1232-CEng Shuais suffering Sheng Yiting gently caressed the back of her hand tofort her. At this moment, someone tugged at his sleeve. He turned his head, but didnt see anyone. He lowered his head and found Sheng shuangxue, who was a head shorter than him, sitting there. This was originally Gong Mos seat, but she had switched seats with him. Sheng shuangxue was wearing a White Princess dress, swinging her legs. She looked pretty and cute with her red leather shoes on. She smiled at Sheng Yiting, and he patted her head helplessly. Separated by a few seats, Tian Yuan craned her neck to look at them curiously. sit down. Tian Cheng straightened her back. its about to start. Tian Qi pouted and slowly sat down. Commander Zeng turned his head and saw Tian Cheng talking to Wu Qianqian, who was next to her. He put his hand on the armrest and lowered his head to Tian Yuans ear, saying, Baby, can you exchange seats with daddy? Tian Yuan raised her head and looked at him with a frown. Seeing his clear eyes looking at her, she couldnt help but soften and nod. The father and daughter quietly changed seats. Wu Qianqian saw this and gestured at Tian Cheng with her mouth. Tian Cheng turned around. CEng Shuai held her hand and looked at the stage calmly. Tian Cheng was both angry and amused. What was he doing? By acting like this, everyone would think that they had mistreated him. Apart from not marrying him, which part of her did she not treat him well? She didnt even spend his money, and he didnt have to worry about raising his daughter. She could totally take care of it all by herself. How much freedom did she give him? Tian Cheng couldnt help butugh at this thought. She didnt know if ordinary men were looking forward to this kind of life. A woman who didnt cry, didnt make a fuss, didnt ask for a status, and didnt need to be supported by money, but could maintain a physical rtionship at any time. She knew that this was not what Zeng Shuai wanted. He just wanted to marry her, establish a status with her, and make her rely on him for everything. He wanted her to spend his money ruthlessly. The seven sufferings of life were birth, old age, illness, death, love, separation, resentment, and inability to get what they wanted. He just happened to be suffering because he couldnt get it. The sound of a violin rang out from the stage. Tian Cheng looked over and slowly leaned her head on Zeng Shuais shoulder. Zeng Shuai lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. Sometimes, he couldnt help but wonder if he was asking for too much. Other than not having a marriage certificate, they were not much different from an ordinary couple. He could stay at her ce all year round and make it a home. It was just that she had bought that house herself, and he always felt like he was living off a woman when he moved in. Therefore, when he was busy, he would stay at his own house. On her side, he always appeared like a guest and could leave at any time. Perhaps he should be a little more thick-skinned and continue to stay at her ce. He would treat it as if they had proof, but he was afraid that the police woulde to investigate their illegal cohabitation one day. ...... Lu duo stood on the stage, fully engrossed. The lights shone on her like moonlight, making her look like a glowing goddess. She was elegant, beautiful, and stood at the top of the crowd, as if she was born nobler than others. Tong Siyao turned to look at Sheng Yiting, who immediately looked over and asked in a low voice, Whats wrong? Tong Siyao smiled and shook her head. The moment she looked at him, he knew that he wouldnt be entranced by Lu duos brilliant performance. This strangely pleased him. Sheng Yiting held her hand and asked in a low voice, Lets go for supper after this. What do you want to eat? Tong Siyao didnt know whether tough or cry,its so nice! This glutton must have been a pain in the ass when he was young. After the concert ended, the audience started to take their positions. Sheng Yiting helped Tong Siyao up with one hand. Sheng shuangxue, who was beside him, rushed over and hugged him.Big brother! Why? Sheng Yiting lowered his head. Mom and dad are going on a date, Sheng shuangxue said innocently. Chapter 1228 1228 Lu duos heart sank Sheng Yiting was stunned and looked at Sheng nanxuan. your mother and I wont being home tonight, Sheng nanxuan said frankly. you take good care of shuangxue. Sheng Yiting,Whoosh! Why me? Im going on a date too, why do I have to bring a third wheel? You guys are already in your teens, what do you want to do? He actually didnt go home! Sheng Yiting wanted a duel with his father! This was the first Valentines Day in his life, and his father had been through it. How could he treat him like this? Sheng nanxuan ignored him. He helped Gong mo adjust his shawl and asked in a low voice, Are you hungry? Lets go and have some supper first. At this moment, Lu duo came over to greet everyone. She asked in a sweet voice, Everyone has been sitting all night, are you hungry? Do you want to go eat something? Sheng nanxuan shook his head. I still have to go on a date with your aunt. I wont be going. The others were also basically in pairs. Except for Tian Cheng andmander Zeng, they had all given their children to their parents, so they naturally had to go on a date. go with Yu Ze and the others, Yu Xinran said. we wont get involved anymore when were older. Lu duo nodded and said to her and Lu Yang, Then uncle, Auntie, take care. Lu Song went to Country M, and Lu Rou had sses in beixiao city so she couldnte. Lu Yang and Yu Xinran naturally had to go on a date. Lu duo called the rest of the people over. Yu Ze was in his third year of high school. He said he still had homework to do and left immediately. Yu Xinya had just gone out for her internship and didnte. In the end, only Sheng Yiting, Tong Siyao, and Sheng shuangxue were left. Lu duo looked at Sheng Yiting pitifully. Brother Yiting, Yingluo! Sheng shuangxue lowered her head, gritted her teeth, and rubbed the carpet with the tip of her shoe. Thats my brother! Sheng Yiting nced at Tong Siyao and asked, Yueyue, why dont we go for supper with Lu duo? Lu duos heart sank, Lu duo? Didnt he call her Duoduo? She nced at Tong Siyao, her eyes cold. Sure! Tong Siyao smiled. So, the four of them, along with Lu duos manager David, went to a nearby restaurant. David was from Country M. He had learned the violin before andter worked in music-rted work. After Lu duo won an award for the first time in an internationalpetition, he went to look for Lu duo and rmended himself to be her manager. When Lu duo had won all the awards that she deserved, he would n for her to hold a concert. Today was Lu duos first solo concert. After that, she would be traveling the world. ...... The few of them walked into the barbecue restaurant, all of them wearing coats over their evening gowns. Tong Siyaos coat was hers. Her usual clothes were at most a few hundred Yuan each. This woolen shirt was slightly more expensive, more than a thousand Yuan. Her style of dressing had always been simple, a mature and elegant oll style. At the same price, this style looked more sophisticated than theplicated womens clothing. She felt that her coat was barely presentable, so when Sheng Yiting wanted to buy her another one, she refused. Sheng Yiting didnt argue with her in case she got upset. However, Lu duo had grown up in luxury goods and could tell at a nce how cheap her clothes were. She couldnt help butugh in her heart. Lu duo was wearing a light pink dress and a white coat. She looked pure and had a pink aura. One look and you could tell that she was a youngdy who didnt know anything about the world. Sheng shuangxue was wearing a bright red coat. She was short, but she looked very stylish, and she was the most eye-catching among the group. They found their seats and sat down. It was midnight snack time, and there were not many people in the shop. The few of them had their own corner and space. Chapter 1229 1229 Why did it grow crooked? At the long dining table, Lu duo and David sat on one side, while Sheng Yiting, Tong Siyao, and Sheng shuangxue sat opposite them. When they were ordering, Lu duo asked Tong Siyao,sister Siyao, what do you want to eat? After they started eating, Lu duo gave the three people opposite her food and said in a sweet voice, Brother Yiting, here you go. Xue er, eat this. Sister Siyao, do you want some? Thank you, he said. Tong Siyao smiled and took the bowl. Lu duo had called her sister Siyao the moment she came up, and it made her feel very ufortable, but she didnt know what to say. She didnt know if she was being petty, but she felt that Lu duo wasnt as simple as she looked. She wasnt as innocent as she seemed. When Lu duo was about to pick it up for the second time, Sheng Yiting hurriedly said, Ill do it myself, you eat too. Youve been on the stage the whole time, so youre working much harder than us. Hurry up and replenish your energy. Thank you, brother Yiting! Lu duo said happily when she heard him. After he finished speaking, he began to eat in big mouthfuls. Tong Siyao slowly roasted the meat, but every time before it was done, Sheng Yiting would give it to her. After that, she simply stopped roasting and waited to be fed. Sheng shuangxue sat between the two of them and only cared about eating. Sheng Yiting had to take care of the two of them, and he was a foodie himself, so he kept himself busy. Lu duo took a break after two bites and David roasted some for her. She had to maintain her figure and didnt eat much, but she was in the mood to chat. Sister Siyao, where are you from? Ive wanted to see you before, but brother Yiting said that youve returned to your hometown. Where is your hometown? Western ins. Tong Siyao replied neither obsequiously nor haughtily. Western ins? Lu duo was surprised and eximed, I heard thats the poorest province in China! But I cant tell from sister Siyao at all! Tong Siyao felt ufortable hearing that. She frowned and asked, Duoduo, how old are you this year? 22 years old, whats wrong? Lu duo asked in confusion, looking at her with a carefree expression. Im 22 years old too, she said indifferently. you dont have to call me sister. Then Yingluo is still an older sister. Lu duo teased. She knew that Tong Siyao was angry, so she looked at her innocently, her face full of anxiety. Tong Siyao was expressionless. She looked at Sheng Yiting in a panic. Sheng Yiting was looking at her in confusion. He was puzzled by her abrupt words. How could Lu duo speak so abruptly? He wouldnt have be so impolite after going abroad for a few years, would he? She was from the Lu family of beixiao. The Lu family didnt suddenly be rich, so they naturally had some background and attached great importance to the education of their children. Although her parents were not around, she had neverined when she was young. Moreover, she lived with Lu Qian after she came to Vienna. If Lu Qians character was problematic, Lu Yang and the others probably wouldnt hand her over. Why did it grow crooked? For Sheng Yiting, a family like theirs had a lot of education. Even if he was a popinjay, he would definitely know how to read peoples expressions. However, Lu duos current behavior seemed to bepletely ignorant of the ways of the world. Perhaps she did, but she did it on purpose. Then she would have grown up properly. No matter how delicate a rich youngdy was, she would not be so tasteless. Although they had known each other since they were young, Sheng Yiting still felt ufortable because the person Lu duo had offended was his girlfriend! He didnt make a sound because he didnt want to embarrass the two families. Otherwise, the Yu family would be stuck in the middle and it would be difficult. Fortunately, Tong Siyao wasnt a pushover. She didnt need his help. After she heard Lu duos words and saw that she actually asked Sheng Yiting for help, she was really angry! Chapter 1230 1230 Make him unable to reason with her, then pester him Then what month were you born? she asked in a calm tone. March. Im an Aquarius. Lu duo said with a smile, as if she didnt know that her words just now were offensive. Im in September. Tong Siyao spread her hands and smiled. look, Im younger than you. oh, oh, oh. Lu duo looked at Sheng Yiting in a hurry and said coyly, whats the big deal? Youre brother Yitings girlfriend, so if I call him brother, I should call you sister! At this moment, Sheng shuangxue, who had been eating, raised her head. if you call him brother, shouldnt you call him sister Siyao and sister-inw? Lu duo was stunned. She saw that the three of them were looking at her expressionlessly. Her eyes suddenly turned red and she asked uneasily, I, did I say something wrong? You guys hate me, Yingluo! Youre thinking too much. Hurry up and eat. Sheng Yiting said. He sighed in his heart. So what if it grew out of shape? he didnt have to pay for it anyway. He just didnt want Siyao to be mistreated in front of him. Davidughed and consoled Lu duo. my little princess Duo Duo, youre too sensitive. Dont think too much. Hurry and eat something. Lu duo sniffled and looked at Sheng Yiting. Brother Yiting, Yingluo! Brother! Sheng shuangxue put down her chopsticks and fell on Sheng Yitings body. Im so tired. I want to go home! Alright! Sheng Yiting had never liked his sister so much. shuangxue is tired, he said to Lu duo. well be leaving first. Lu duo looked at the three of them and nodded. Her tears fell like broken pearls. Ill send you off, she said as she wiped her tears and stood up. No need. I dont think youve eaten much, have some more. Sheng Yiting got up, carefully helped Sheng shuangxue and Tong Siyao up, and walked out together. Lu duo looked at their backs, and her expression kept changing. Through the ss window of the dining room, she saw Sheng Yitings car drive away, and the gentleness on her face disappeared. She picked up a tissue and slowly wiped away her tears. Then, she picked up a pair of chopsticks and fiddled with the barbecue. Her eyes were cold and sinister. David asked,are you confident? That was too stupid! You dont understand, She frowned and said in a slightly threatening tone, its only when youve broken the limit that people cant do anything about it. If Im too dignified, hell reason with me. I just have to be so unreasonable, so that he cant be reasoned with, and then Ill pester him! ...... In the car, Sheng Yiting, Sheng shuangxue, and Tong Siyao were sitting in the back. Sheng shuangxue was still sitting in the middle, her little face angry. The chauffeur drove uneasily and thought, Who had offended the young miss again? shuangxue, Sheng Yiting said, can I send you home first? And then you left? Sheng shuangxue turned her head and said fiercely. If you leave me alone at home, what if I get taken away by the Big Bad Wolf? Why would I? Sheng Yitings face darkened. the big bad Wolves are all made up in fairy tales. Im just using an analogy! Dont you understand the metaphor? Sheng Yiting looked at Tong Siyao apologetically. Tong Siyao smiled and shook her head, indicating that it was okay. Sheng Yiting was very grateful. She was indeed angry at Lu duos words just now. However, she didnt feel unhappy at all when Sheng shuangxue was so aggressive. Instead, she was a little spoiled. It seemed that she really liked shuangxue. They were destined to be a family! He looked at Sheng shuangxue and asked, then, lets send sister Siyao back to school first? Chapter 1231 1231 Its really hard on you women Sheng shuangxue gasped for breath. After two seconds of silence, she said, Alright! good girl. Sheng Yiting patted her head in satisfaction. It looked like she wasnt targeting Siyao. Did she hate Lu duo? It should be. She was never happy with Lu duo calling her brother. Ah, calling her brother Yiting ... His sister was unhappy, and Tong Siyao was probably unhappy as well. Who did he offend? ...... When the car stopped at the school gate, Sheng Yiting said to Sheng shuangxue, Ill take sister Siyao back to the dormitory. Can you wait for me in the car? Sheng shuangxue nodded and leaned back in her seat. Sheng Yiting got out of the car with Tong Siyaos clothes. Tong Siyao stood at the side with her coat wrapped around her, her neck shrunk. The temperature now was probably around zero degrees, and the wool coat was of no use. Sheng Yiting quickly pulled her into the school. I remember that theres a toilet in front. Go and change your clothes first. Dont catch a cold. Tong Siyao nodded. Her school was very big, and if she walked back to the dormitory like this, she would definitely catch a cold. The two of them ran to the nearest building. Tong Siyao entered the bathroom on the ground floor and quickly changed into her thermal underwear. She suddenly felt much warmer. She changed all her clothes and put the gown back into the bag before walking out of the toilet. Sheng Yiting stood on the steps outside. There was a tree in front of him, and he looked at it quietly. Tong Siyao walked behind him and asked, Are you cold? Im warmer than you. He had secretly put on thermal clothing under his clothes. you women are really too tired. Tong Siyao chuckled and kissed his ear. He moved and wanted to turn around to press her into his arms and kiss her hard. Is it stinky? she asked. ...... hahaha! Tong Siyaoughed. Naughty! Lets go! Sheng Yiting turned around and quickly pulled her away. They were surrounded by the smell of the toilet. He walked faster and faster. Tong Siyao couldnt stopughing and jogged to catch up with him. When they reached the ground floor of the dormitory, she handed him the bag in her hand. What? he asked, his face falling. Youre giving it back to me? You can help me keep it. Tong Siyao said coyly, the ne and earrings are inside. Theyre expensive, right? Its not safe to put it in the dormitory. Itll be a pity if we lose it. Sheng Yiting was stunned. He took it and hugged her tightly. Im sorry, Yingluo. Why are you saying sorry? she mumbled in a low voice. This is the first Valentines Day were together, and its like this ... He was really sorry. He had wanted to spend more time with her and create some romantic memories together. In the end, with the third wheel, it ended right away and even made her suffer. Tong Siyao smiled and put her arms around his neck. Im very happy. Im happy that your family members dont dislike me. I have to exin this. I didnt know they would go. He sighed. I should have thought of this earlier. Lu duo even invited me. How could I miss them? It doesnt matter. Theres a saying that choosing a day is not as good as meeting the right time. Its fate that we met, and if we meet, then we meet. Yes. He nodded and lowered his head to kiss her. He kissed her gently, as if he was kissing a treasure. Tong Siyao trembled slightly. She subconsciously wanted to hide, but after a while, she got used to it and started to respond. Sheng Yiting hugged her tightly. He was so excited that he could not help but want to melt her into his bones. It was Valentines Day today, and there were many people kissing each other goodbye downstairs, so it wouldnt be too abrupt for them to hug like this. It was just that the poor single dog was alone, and he was Blinded by the Light every minute he walked. Chapter 1232 1232 Ignore that White Lotus Lu duo After a while, Sheng Yiting slowly let go of Tong Siyao and gently stroked her back. He said in a hoarse voice, Good night. Good night, she said. Tong Siyao let go of his neck. He also slowly let go of her back. Finally, he grabbed her hand and kissed it apologetically.See you tomorrow, Tong Siyao smiled. Her face was beautiful under the streetlight. He held his breath. He wished he could take her away, return to his own home, enter his room, and hold her in his arms the whole night. Hurry up, shuangxue is waiting for you. She said. He nodded and stood there without moving. She knew that he wanted to see her go in. She took two steps back, turned around, and gradually disappeared from his sight. He sighed and walked back slowly. When she got in the car, she found that Sheng shuangxue had fallen asleep. He didnt wake her up and asked the driver to start the car. When he reached home, he carried her out of the car and was careful along the way, afraid to wake her up. However, the moment she entered, she opened her eyes and jumped down with a smile. Sheng Yiting was exasperated,Sheng! Shuang! Xue! Is this how you enve your brother? I only woke up after I got out of the car! its so cold outside, Sheng shuangxue said. I shivered when the wind blew. You didnt even put on a coat for me. Arent you wearing it? Sheng shuangxue shook her coat. Whats the use of this? Cant you see that its below zero outside? You also know that its below zero? Its good that I didnt throw you on the street. Do you expect me to take off my clothes for you? Sheng shuangxue paused for a moment and said in a depressed tone, Why do I have a brother like you? I was still wondering why I have a sister like you. It was a mistake for mom and dad to have a second child! Youre the one whos wrong! Sheng shuangxue shouted, be careful! They might give birth to their third child tonight! Sheng Yiting shuddered. dont talk nonsense! If another little fiend stares, I wont be the only one to suffer. Sheng shuangxue also quivered. She put her hands together and said, I only need one brother. I dont need anything else. Sheng Yiting was speechless,youve got me, havent you? You want to bully me for the rest of my life. Im going to call you brother for life! what? Sheng Yiting choked. why arent you sleeping? Sheng shuangxue was stunned for a moment. She snorted and turned around. After a while, she came back.Oh right! Dont bother with that White Lotus and green tea bitch Lu duo! What White Lotus, green tea b * tch, what are they talking about? Sheng Yiting called out. Where? Didnt you see her bullying your girlfriend? Sheng Yiting was touched when he heard that. It turned out that her sister had already epted Siyao and was standing up for her sister-inw. The rtionship between the two of them would definitely be very good in the future. Im the only one who can bully your girlfriend, Sheng shuangxue said. who is she? pfft- Sheng Yiting almost choked on blood. What time is it? he roared. Go to sleep! ...... The next day was a Saturday. Sheng Yiting got up early and went to find Tong Siyao without breakfast. He didnt have ss today, so Tong Siyao would definitely sleep in. He would go find her to eat together and then go on a date for the whole day. Well, Ill continue tomorrow and make up for what I missed yesterday! He walked for two hours before Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan returned home. Sheng nanxuan was in high spirits, while Gong mo waszy. After entering the house, he helped her to the sofa and asked gently, To catch up on sleep? I dont want to talk to you anymore! Gong mo pushed him away and fell onto the sofa. Chapter 1233 1233 Mother, I have a secret to tell you Sheng nanxuan kissed her on the cheek lovingly. He got up and went to the kitchen to pour her a ss of water, only to find that the breakfast in the kitchen had not been touched. The nanny lived upstairs and woulde to make breakfast every morning. He returned with the water and said to Gong mo, Yiting and shuangxue are not up yet. Gong mo was stunned. He took a sip of water and licked his lips.Yiting, no way? He has so much self-control, he doesnt ck off at all. The breakfast in the kitchen hasnt been touched. Gong mo thought for a moment andughed,he must have gone to find his girlfriend. We can eat together, why do we have to eat at home? You speak as if you have a lot of experience. Sheng nanxuanughed. Im experienced! I wonder who ate my breakfast! Gong mo snorted. Sheng nanxuan lowered his head and whispered in her ear, didnt I pay you breakfast for the rest of my life? Stay away from me, Im scared to see you now, Gong mo frowned. He had been too crazyst night. He had not even thought about her age. However, the fact that he could still be so crazy over her when she was old showed that he really loved her. At the thought of this, Gong Mos heart couldnt help but soften. I wont dare to do it again in the future. Sheng nanxuan whispered, are you going to wake shuangxue up? Yeah, Ill go. Gong mo got up and walkedzily to Sheng shuangxues bedroom. When he pushed the door open, he found her sitting on the bed and ying with her phone. Sheng shuangxue was startled. She heaved a sigh of relief when she saw her. Mom, youre back? When did you wake up? Gong Mos face darkened. What time is it already? why arent you getting out of bed? arent you going to eat breakfast? Sheng shuangxue put down her phone and got out of bed. Seeing that she was obedient, Gong Mos voice became much gentler, Slow down, Ill go heat up your breakfast. Thank you, Mom. Sheng shuangxue raised her head and smiled sweetly. Yingluo! Gong mo was helpless. Sheng shuangxue put on her clothes and ran out of the room. She saw Sheng nanxuan sitting on the sofa and reading the newspaper. She ran over and shouted, daddy! Ive missed you so much! Sheng nanxuan nced at her and asked in a low voice, Arent you going to brush your teeth and wash your face? Do you want your mother to scold you? Arent you going to help me when she scolds me? Ill try my best. oh, oh, oh. Sheng shuangxue pretended to sigh. mom is so fierce. Why do you still like her so much? Youll understand when someone is nice to you even after youve yelled at them. Sheng nanxuan rubbed her head. go wash your face and eat! Sheng shuangxue pouted and mumbled, youre quite fierce too. then, she turned around and went to the bathroom. After washing up, Gong mo had already ced the hot breakfast on the table. Sheng shuangxue shouted, Thank you, Mom! Mother is so good! I love mommy the most! He pounced over. Gong mo felt helpless and said, I was so obedient when I was young. How did I give birth to a little devil like you? what? Sheng shuangxue asked in horror. did my mother pick me up? Gong mo red at her and replied,yes! Its a free gift from the phone booth fee! Sheng shuangxue lowered her head and ate her porridge. Sheng nanxuan walked over, picked up a piece of the omelet on his te, and ate it. He wanted to have a chat with his precious daughter but the little darling suddenly looked up and said to Gong mo, Mom, I have a secret to tell you. Sheng nanxuan furrowed his brows and looked at her. Youre chasing me away? Sheng shuangxue looked at him innocently. He snorted and turned to the study. Sheng shuangxue blinked and looked at Gong mo. Gong moughed and asked,what do you want to talk to me about? Dad is already sad, lets see how youre going to coax himter. Chapter 1234 1234 How is this the behavior of a rich youngdy? just say I love him a few more times. Sheng shuangxue seemed to be very experienced. you two siblings are exactly the same, Gong moughed. brother? Sheng shuangxue asked in surprise, are you also like this? She actually wanted to ask, is my brother also so obsequious? but she realized that it didnt seem right. It seemed like he was scolding her. Youre siblings, so of course you have many things inmon. Right, what did you want to talk to me about? Its about sister Duoduo, Sheng shuangxue said in a low voice. Duoduo? Is there anything that you cant let dad know about her? Sheng shuangxue looked in the direction of the study and said awkwardly, Because of my aunt. Wasnt his cousin-inw his cousin? Sister Duoduo was also from her aunts family. He wont be happy if I say bad things about Duoduo, right? Youre so smart. then why did you say bad things about sister Duoduo? Gong mo asked angrily. Sheng shuangxue hurriedly waved her hands. no, no. Im just telling the truth. Then, sheined to Gong mo and told him everything that Lu duo had said and donest night. what she said was exactly the same as the bad woman on TV, she said in disdain. I want to smash the TV in her face! Gong mo looked at her with a frown. She was shocked and lowered her head to eat. Gong mo patted her head. just take it in your eyes. Dont get into a conflict with her, okay? Im just telling you guys, why would I tell the people outside? you, Yingluo. Gong mo couldnt help butugh. He really liked her clear-minded personality. This kind of personality was actually not very good. If she was too straight, she would easily be at a disadvantage in society. But who would dare to make a daughter of the Sheng family suffer? So, there was no need to be afraid of that. It didnt matter how straight he was. Gong mo couldnt help but analyze Lu duo. Lu duos words and actions were indeed very strange. It didnt match her impression of her at all. The heiress was dignified and magnanimous, gentle like Yu Xinran. Lu duo was indeed like the bad woman on TV. She was not presentable at all. How was she acting like a rich youngdy? Could it be that he had been away from home all year round and had no rtives by his side, so his personality had be a little twisted? She couldnt tell Yu Xinran about this. Yu Xinran had been living in beimang all these years, so they had only met a few times. In addition, Gong Bai was an important factor, so their rtionship was not as good as before. Even if it was their rtionship in the past, she could not speak ill of the Lu family in front of her! Especially when Lu duo spent half of her time educating him. He ran up to her and said,theres something wrong with your Lu duo. Her personality isnt good. Im afraid theres something wrong with her character. Wasnt this a p in the face? It was as if he was saying,youre not doing your job well. You didnt teach Lu duo well. Even if Yu Xinran didnt teach Lu duo, she was still a daughter of the Lu family. How could Yu Xinran be happy to say that she was bad? Was it an outsiders turn to criticize someone elses family? He couldnt even say it to Yu Xinran, let alone to others. Otherwise, he would be gossiping behind their backs. Sheng nanxuan couldnt tell her either. With his personality, he was the most protective of his family members. He couldnt bear to see his family being wronged, and he always liked to kill the signs in the cradle. If he knew, he would definitely tell Lu Yang directly. How would the families get along then? Gong mo sighed. It seemed like he could only keep this matter to himself. just let us know, she said to Sheng shuangxue. dont tell anyone else. I know. Sheng shuangxue frowned. its just that I was disgustedst night. If I dont tell you, Ill feel ufortable. Chapter 1235 1235 Who would still dare to chase you? In the afternoon, Sheng Yiting treated Tong Siyaos roommates to lunch. Yesterday, Tong Siyao had forgotten to tell him about this. In the morning, when the two of them were eating in the cafeteria, they met one of her roommates. It was her roommates first time seeing her boyfriend, so she curiously chatted with him and jokingly asked when she would treat him. Sheng Yiting had eaten this kind of food a few times when he was in University. Every time his roommate got a girlfriend, he would invite his girlfriends friends or roommates for a meal. His roommates would naturally call their friends to join. One of them was a yboy and had invited him three times in a semester. He understood this custom, so when Tong Siyaos roommate mentioned it, he immediately agreed. Tong Siyao heaved a sigh of relief. She was afraid that he wouldnt agree. Lets do it today or tomorrow, he said. Its good to treat them earlier, so that my roommates wont miss me. I can go on dates in peace in the future. His roommate was also a straightforward person. Since he had already chosen a day, why not just do it this afternoon? The two who had boyfriends had brought their boyfriends along. Although Sheng nanxuan was famous, Sheng Yiting rarely appeared in public. Unless one was a veteran gossip lover, it would be difficult for anyone who saw him to recognize him. Tong Siyaos roommates were all in the same profession. Reporters always had a good eye and paid more attention to the upper-ss society than ordinary people. They could tell at a nce that Sheng Yiting was extraordinary, but they couldnt remember where they had seen him. It wasnt until she heard his surname that she had a guess in her heart. She immediately trembled and stiffened. The boyfriend of the two roommates had originally thought, This person seemed to have some background. It would be better to curry favor with him, which would be helpful in his career. But the Sheng familys background was too great. The two knew that they had no capital to curry favor with them, and were so scared that they did not dare to act rashly. Thus, the meal was very quiet andfortable. There was no noise, no one urged them to drink, and at most, they were just joking with ye Zi. The basin of water that ye Zi had sshed yesterday had already be popr on campus. if your reputation spreads, Tong Siyao said, who would dare to chase you? You dont want me to chase someone else? ye Zi asked. Tong Siyao nodded,okay! That person yesterday was really not a good person. He yed the zither and sang in public without giving you a heads up. Wasnt he trying to force you to do as he said? thats right, Sheng Yitingughed. this kind of drama can only end perfectly if both parties are willing. Ive already warned him, but he just wants to hit the muzzle. Its not that easy to chase after our ye Zi. You two are singing the same tune. Are you done? ye Zi said. I was afraid that you would feel ufortable. Were all in pairs, you should find one too. hehe ... ye Ziughed. youre not single anymore. Youre so cocky, huh? When we were still single, you and I would always be a couple when they went on dates. if you say that,Sheng Yiting cried out, I wont dare to let Yaoyao hang out with you anymore. Ye Zi sneered,dont worry. Im a womanizer. When I see a new beauty, I wont care about your Yaoyao anymore! If shes sad, you must remember tofort her ~ Everyoneughed at her words. After dinner, Tong Siyao and Sheng Yiting went on a date alone. There were cultural relics to look at, and they could also stroll in the garden to look at the scenery and chat. With merchants settling in, eating, drinking, and having fun could all be settled. As evening approached, the two of them were discussing where to go for dinner when Sheng Yiting received a call from Lu duo. Chapter 1236 1236 When are you getting married? Lu duo said gently,brother Yiting, do you and sister Siyao have time tonight? I want to treat you guys to a meal. Sheng Yiting thought for a while and asked in confusion, Why? No, no reason! Lu duo said, arent you guys my friends? Didnt you already treat me yesterday? He chuckled. Tong Siyao didnt know who called at first, but when she heard him say that, she guessed it was Lu duo. Lu duo said resentfully,just ... Just because I treated you yesterday, I have to treat you today. I know that sister Siyao was angry yesterday, and you dont seem happy either. Although I dont know what I did wrong, its all my fault, so I just want to apologize to you guys. Sheng Yiting did not know what to say. This was not the Lu duo he knew in the past! She actually didnt know what she had done wrong? He said this as if he had suffered a great grievance. Since that was the case, she didnt have to force herself. When Lu duo was young, she did have a special ce in his heart. Perhaps because the two of them were of simr age and were of the same generation, they were closer than Yu Xinya, Lu Rou, and the others. However, he couldnt connect the current Lu duo with the Lu duo from before. Besides, he already had Tong Siyao, so he couldnt be nice to other women. He could only let her down. After all, she wasnt his biological sister, and getting too close to her would cause misunderstandings. If he didnt have a girlfriend, he might be able to let her have her way. He held Tong Siyaos hand and walked forward slowly. He said to Lu duo, Im treating Siyaos roommate to dinner tonight, so I cant go. Yingluo is like this. Lu duo obviously didnt expect him to reject her, so she couldnt quite react. And you dont have to take yesterdays incident to heart. No one was angry, and you didnt do anything wrong. Really? Lu duo asked, hopeful. Yingluo really is. Was this really Lu duo? Did she experience something that made her so single and pure? Then, Zhenzhen I have to go eat. Sheng Yiting interrupted her. I heard that youre going to perform in another city. Take care of your health and dont tire yourself out. Hearing that, Tong Siyao shook off his hand and strode forward. Sheng Yiting was startled and quickly followed her. On the phone, Lu duo happily said,thank you, brother Yiting. I didnt expect you to care so much about me! I thought Yingluo was angry at me. No, Im hanging up. Sheng Yiting hung up the phone and caught up with Tong Siyao. Siyao, whats wrong? Lets go back to school! Tong Siyao pulled a long face. Sheng Yiting hugged her and smiled. Are you angry? Im not really concerned about her, Im just being polite. Youre being polite to me too? Whats there to be polite about? Im true to you. Tong Siyao pushed him away with a straight face. He hugged her tightly and asked nervously, Youre really angry? Then Ill ignore her in the future. She paused and said helplessly, youve known each other for a long time. Youve known each other since you were young. Its not good to ignore me, right? Sheng Yiting looked at him pitifully. Siyao Zhenzhen Im not angry, Tong Siyao sighed. Really? Its true. I was a little angry just now, but Im not anymore. Tong Siyao said honestly, but Ill say the ugly things first. Shes not your girlfriend, so you should have a limit to your concern for her. If you dont grasp it well and let her have thoughts she shouldnt have, I should give up my position. If I give up my position, I wont turn back. Sheng Yiting kissed her on the ear and said in a low voice, I wont. Seriously, when do you think we should get married? Chapter 1237 1237 I like him more and more Tong Siyao pushed him away in surprise and shouted, Whos talking to you about this? We should discuss our future ns together. He said seriously. you ... Tong Siyao felt awkward. is this a proposal? Dont worry, I have my own ns for the proposal. Tell me your original life n, and Ill know when to propose. Tong Siyaos face turned red, and her heart was beating fast. To her, Sheng Yiting was more attractive than anything else. What did a woman want in her life? Most women wished for a stable life, and a stable life required a responsible man. A mans responsibility was not to spend money to take out his wallet or to rush to the front when there was danger, but to have his own ns in his mind. Whether it was his career, his life, or his entire life. If he never had such a n and his life was a mess, how annoying would it be for a woman to marry him and not only have to take care of the family but also him? It was better to live alone, and not have to work so hard. She also hoped to have a stable family and a man who could take on everything, but she also hoped that this man would support her career. Because she didnt want to spend the rest of her life with a man and a few children. She wanted to have her own pursuits. And this kind of pursuit required the support of the other half. Too many men got married just to find a free housekeeper, free bedding, and free birth machine. They didnt want women to pursue their careers, but they also wanted women to earn money, and they couldnt earn more than him. In short, he wanted to get the best out of everything, wanted to take advantage of everything, and never treated women as humans. When he was happy, he would talk about love with you, coax you, and make you think that he loved you. When Im unhappy, Ill punch you and say that you dont know how to earn money and only know how to squander. Tong Siyao didnt have a boyfriend before because she was afraid of meeting a man like him. Sheng Yiting had been responsible since the moment they met. He did not run away after bumping into her, nor did he use his status to oppress her. He was also respectful to her. Although he was sometimes a little chauvinistic, no matter how strong a woman was, they all had a weak side. She happened to like his asional domineering side. So, the She liked him more and more. Now that she had heard his words, she knew that she did not like the wrong person. Anything could be discussed with him. He wouldnt arrange her life, which was good. She looked at him, her eyes full of tenderness. What if our future ns are different? can you also n to go to the moon? have you never thought about getting married? Sheng Yiting asked. this Wanwan, Tong Siyao blushed. isnt it too early to think about this? I wanted to work for a few years first before considering my personal matters. Its good that youre not a non-marrialist. Tong Siyao paused and looked at him awkwardly. He was shocked,no way?! You dont want to get married? Do I have to follow in uncle CEng Shuais footsteps? Sheng Yiting could see his tragic future. No. Tong Siyao shook her head hurriedly. before I met you, I had this thought. However, my mom will definitely not agree to it. So, I originally nned to work until I reach a certain age, go on a blind date, and find someone whos about the same age as me. Youre too reckless! what about now? Sheng Yiting asked. Tong Siyao blinked and blushed, Now, of course, I wont refuse to get married. Sheng Yiting heaved a sigh of relief and hugged her. You changed for me, right? Chapter 1238 1238 Why do you want to be a war reporter? Tong Siyao was silent for a moment, then asked in a low voice, Could it be that youve already set your mind on me? Sheng Yiting let go of her and said seriously, Before you, I never had a girlfriend, nor did I consider marriage. Now that I like you, I naturally want to include you in my life. Tong Siyao smiled. then I want to work for a few years first. Ill be in the news industry. Ill work in China first, but I might go abroad in the future. Overseas? Tong Siyao turned around and said seriously,my biggest dream is to be a war reporter, Yingluo. War correspondent? Sheng Yiting was shocked. do you know how dangerous that is? Besides, there arent many ces to fight now! There will be. There were no wars, but there were natural and man-made disasters, so he could be a disaster reporter. The things that happened in that kind of ce should be known to the people outside. Youre crazy. Sheng Yiting took a deep breath. He did not expect that a young girl like her would have such a big idea. War correspondent? Not to mention a war reporter! Even an overseas reporter could lose his life if he were to encounter a conflict. What was the difference between a war correspondent and a soldier on the battlefield? Although the soldiers were on the front line, they had been trained. The reporters were at the back, but they had not been trained. And why would a girl go to such a ce? Tong Siyao smiled, but this kind of career n is just a thought. It might not be possible in my life. After all, it was impossible to go without experience and arrangements. My idea is to help the people there and let others know about their situation. But at the same time, it was also a Vanity Fair. No matter what a reporter does after going to that kind of rebellion, as long as hees back alive, hell be famous. Therefore, she would not fight for fame and fortune with others in the future. No one would go to the truly dangerous ces. Everyone would fight to go to ces that looked chaotic on the surface but were not actually that dangerous. She continued,I was thinking of getting married when I was 30, and I might be 35ter. Now, he thought of Yingying a little earlier. She was probably 28 or 29 years old. In other words, she would have six to seven years to work hard before marriage. If youre lucky, you might be sent abroad. If youre unlucky, you might not have any development. Sheng Yiting thought,if you marry me, youll be the one who decides where you want to go. Whats there to be lucky about? Itll be a matter of a few years, he sighed,well see how it goes in a few years. Tong Siyao nodded. She didnt want to talk for a while. Why do you want to be a war reporter? he asked, puzzled. because of Yingluo, Tong Siyao mumbled as she looked into the distance, her eyes hazy. She sniffled and looked at him,Didnt I tell you before? My father is a soldier. Sheng Yitings heart skipped a beat. He died in the coastal defense war. She said. Sheng Yiting pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. Tong Siyao cried and leaned on him. I miss daddy. Chapter 1239 1239 Ill take you somewhere She remembered that when she was young, Tong Yuan had brought her to ride a horse on the grasnd. He had said to her, When you get married in the future, I will prepare a lot of horses, cars, nes, and tanks for you! Ill let you get married in a grand manner! She didnt want a car, a horse, an airne, or a tank. She only wanted her father. When he heard her sobbing, he hugged her tightly, trying tofort her. After a while, he suddenly let her go and pulled her forward. Go! Ill take you to a ce! ...... After getting into the car, Sheng Yiting made a call. Tong Siyaos heart was heavy, and she vaguely heard him say something about the ne. When she arrived at the airport, she finally reacted. Where are you taking me? Youll know in a while. Lets go eat first. After he said that, Tong Siyao felt a little hungry. Sheng Yiting led her to the VIP lounge. She ordered salmon and thought, He wondered if the ce where his father had died in battle produced this kind of fish. After eating, the two of them boarded the ne. I havent done the procedures yet, Tong Siyao said, confused. Well take a private jet. Sheng Yiting held her hand and led her to the VIP passage. Tong Siyao suddenly stopped talking. This man was outstanding and rich. She did not seem to be worthy of him. He might not be able to look forward to marriage, but there was nothing wrong with falling in love. She immediately grabbed his arm tightly, not wanting to lose him. Maybe Yingluo and the others would end up together? Who could tell what would happen in the future? Tong Siyaonded on the ne in a daze. Sheng Yitings heart ached for her. close your eyes and take a rest. Well be there in about two hours. Hearing this, Tong Siyao turned her head and looked around. A private jet was many times more luxurious than the economy ss. If she hadnt met him, she might never have been able to sit on this seat. She hugged his arm, leaned on his shoulder, and closed her eyes. Sheng Yiting gestured to the flight attendant to get a nket and put it on her. Soon, the ne took off. Tong Siyao heard the rumbling sound and looked up at him. Whats wrong? Sheng Yiting asked with concern. I think Id better chat with you. Otherwise, youll be so bored, she said with a smile. Its okay, I can read the newspaper. Tong Siyao kissed him on the cheek and asked with a smile, Do you want to take me somewhere to rx? It might make you upset. Why dont we go back? he said seriously. She shook her head. no, you cant. Take me there. I have to go. Otherwise, Ill keep thinking about where youre taking me today. Ill follow you wherever you go. Hearing that, Sheng Yiting pulled her into his arms and said in a low voice, When the ne is stable, you can lie down for a while. Can I lie under the window? I want to see the stars. Of course you can. ...... Two hourster, the nended. Tong Siyao took many pictures of the stars at the window. She didnt bring a camera, but there was one on the ne, and the equipment was better than her own. my mother likes photography, Sheng Yiting said. I prepared this for her. Then I dont think its a good idea to use it? They were all eliminated by her, so theyre left here as backup. Those who were eliminated by Wanwan were all her dreams! When they got off the ne, Sheng Yiting helped her remove the memory card from the camera. Walking out of the cabin door, Tong Siyao smelled a salty and fishy smell. She looked around in confusion. This didnt look like an ordinary airport. She looked at Sheng Yiting nkly. The crystal ind. Sheng Yiting looked at the tightly-guarded building in the night. Chapter 1240 1240 You cant juste in here, can you? Tong Siyao was stunned. Crystal ind? This is the military airport of the mayfly Crystal ind? The crystal ind was an important strategic Ind in China, located to the East of beimang city. The heavy industry of beiming city was developed, and arge reason was to support the National Defense of the crystal ind. In the history of China, it had been invaded by outsiders many times, especially J country. And every time J country came, they wouldnd from the crystal ind, because it was close to them. There was no civilian airport on the crystal ind, and it was impossible for there to be one, because it was a famous military base in China. Did Sheng Yiting bring her here because of her father? The coastal defense war took ce at Pearl Beach, which was not far from the southeast of the crystal ind. To go to Pearl Beach, they had to pass through Crystal ind. When dad went to the battlefield that year, he must have passed by the crystal ind first, and then got ready to go, and then took the warship to Pearl Beach. The Pearl Beach was named after it produced a lot of pearls, and he didnt know if there were still any. Sheng Yiting held her. lets get some rest. Well go to Pearl Beach tomorrow. Tong Siyao nodded. Someone came to pick them up and arranged dormitories for them. The dormitory was very simple, with a bed, wardrobe, table and chairs, nothing else. However, it was quite convenient since it came with a bathroom. this is the ce where the soldiers live. Theyre very strict and have very few things. Just make do with it. Sheng Yiting said. Its much better than my dormitory. Tong Siyao sat on the bed and found that the bed was very soft. The bed in her dormitory was hard. Oh, thats right. She raised her head. how can youe in here? You cant juste in here, can you? Thanks to my dad. He said without any hesitation. Tong Siyao couldnt help but smile. She didnt ask anymore, but she was even more curious. Sheng nanxuan was only a businessman. How could he interfere in the military? She was stunned for a moment, but then seemed to understand. He had be the richest man in China in a short time and was about to be the richest man in the world. With the speed of umting capital, it was impossible for him to make no progress in other aspects. Hurry up and sleep. Sheng Yiting said, Im next door. You cane to me if you need anything. Tong Siyao nodded and couldnt help but blush. Why did she follow him out of town in a daze? He didnt return for the night. Although they slept separately, the ambiguity between them still rose. ...... Lu duo was practicing the violin in the hotel. She stood by the window, looked at the score in front of her, and gently yed the strings. David sat on the sofa behind him, working on hisptop. After a few songs, Lu duo identally sang out of tune. She paused and frowned. Dave was too focused on theputer to notice anything unusual. Then, she yed the violin like crazy, and the violin made a harsh noise. Dave was startled. He turned around to look at her. With a straight face, she threw the violin on the ground. David raised his eyebrows but did not say anything. Anyway, this was a practice zither, so it didnt matter how much he broke it. Lu duo didnt care about the violin. She turned around and sat opposite him. Your brother Yiting ignored you. Are you angry? he asked with a smile. Lu duo red at him coldly and he didnt dare to make another sound. She picked up her phone, found Sheng Yitings number, and dialed it. ...... Sheng Yiting walked into the dormitory next to Tong Siyaos and was about to take a shower when his phone rang. The caller ID showed Lu duo. He frowned and hesitated for a moment before picking it up. He said hello in a calm voice. Lu duo bit her lip and her eyes showed a hint of unhappiness. However, she asked sweetly, Brother Yiting, are you free tomorrow? Chapter 1241 1241 Should I send someone to follow him? What are you doing? Sheng Yiting asked indifferently. Ive been back for so long, but I havent been around the capital before. I want you to be my tour guide, Lu duos voice was sweet and gentle, like the most innocent little sister. you can bring sister Siyao with you. The three of us can y together. The sweeter her voice was, the more polite Sheng Yiting was to her. He wanted to stay as far away as possible from her ... Im sorry, Im out of town right now. Im afraid Ill only be back tomorrow afternoon. Out of town? Lu duo was stunned. Yes, I am. After dinner, I suddenly thought of it and brought Siyao here to y. Well go back tomorrow night. Oh, Hanhan, Lu duo replied dejectedly. another day then, Hanhan. Okay, good night. Im going to sleep. Lu duo suddenly smiled and asked innocently, Brother Yiting, are you living with sister Siyao? Go, go, dont waste a good night! Sheng Yiting couldnt help butugh,you wicked girl! Siyao told me to get her clothes, so Ill go first. Lu duo was stunned. She hung up the phone with a stiff smile. Sheng Yiting heaved a sigh of relief-if Lu duo really had feelings for him, she would have given up after hearing what he said, right? However, he really wanted to help Siyao get her clothes. ...... Lu duo angrily threw her phone on the coffee table, her face cold. Whats wrong? David asked carefully. He said hes out of town. I dont know if its true, but he probably went to a hotel with Tong Siyao! Hmph, you actually rejected me time and time again, youre looking for death! Lu duos eyes were cold as she spoke. David asked,should we send someone to follow him? This way, well know his movements. Lu duo shook her head and said, of course not. He wasnt an important figure, so he couldnt be monitored unless it was absolutely necessary. He was Sheng nanxuans son, and the security around Sheng nanxuan wasparable to the presidents. It was not that easy to monitor him. Dont let him die before he canplete his mission and affect the big n. On the day she reunited with Sheng Yiting, she was secretly relieved when she heard that they were going to Happy Garden. It was easy to find out about the Lu and Yu families, but the Sheng family was too secretive. In particr, no one outside knew what had happened in joy garden. That night, when everyone was ready to sleep, she came out of the guest room to look for Yu Xinran. She knocked on the door, and it was Lu Yang who opened it. Uncle, Id like to go out for a while, she said gently, feeling a little nervous. What for? Yu Xinran walked over. its already sote. Because of the concert, Im going to see my manager. Yu Xinran nced at Lu Yang, who said, go ahead then. Let Lu Song send you. Lu duo nodded. Lu Yang personally went to call Lu Song and told him to protect Lu duo. Shes my older sister, so shes more like my protector, Lu Song chuckled. Youre a man! Lu Yang rolled his eyes at him. Lu duo snickered and went downstairs with Lu Song to inform the servants of the Yu family. The servant went to inform Yu xinzhuo, who then asked Yu Ze to follow the two. However, Yu Ze didnt have a drivers license yet, so Lu Song was the only one driving. The three of them went to the hotel and met David. Yu Ze and Lu Song greeted him, and he invited the two to sit in the living room. He then led Lu duo to the study room to talk. The door closed. Lu duo frowned and asked in a small voice, Theyre crying Dont worry, I cant hear you. David asked, why did youe out? What if you run around in the middle of the night and arouse suspicion? Chapter 1242 1242 Go get the map of Happy Garden because I have to go to joy garden at thest minute. Thats the night Gods ce, so I naturally have to ask the organization if they have any arrangements. Lu duo said, its not safe to call the Yu family. What if someone overhears us? wouldnt the n that weve set up for so many years be ruined? Go to Happy Garden? Dave opened his desk drawer and took out a sses case. thats great! Go and get the map of joy garden. Be careful and let nature take its course, dont take any risks. Lu duo opened the box and there was a pair of sunsses inside. Theres a chip in it, David said.It can record and transmit online. Wear it and it will record the situation around you. Its wider than what you can see with your eyes. this Yingluo, Lu duo said suspiciously. what if the sun doesnt rise tomorrow? Thats why I said to let nature take its course. If its raining tomorrow, well have to do it next time. David said. Next time? Lu duo frowned. based on the Lu family and the Yu familys rtionship, theres a good chance there will be a next time. However, its not our own home after all. Its good enough if we can go once a year. thats why I told you to seduce Sheng Yiting, but you didnt agree. Lu duo paused. She said in a low voice, its not that I dont agree. Its just that he already has a girlfriend now. Dave nodded. Im d you think that way. I dont care what youre doing this for. Well investigate his girlfriend and help you- No need, Lu duo opened the bag and put the sses in. Ill do it myself. After all, its an emotional scene, so you have to be personally involved to make it look realistic. Alright, Dave smiled. I hope you dont overreach yourself. Have you ever seen me make any mistakes in all these years? Then you have to be careful of Sheng nanxuan. Lu duo nodded solemnly,I didnt even dare to talk to him today. Im just a young girl, and I cant just talk to an uncle. It wont arouse any suspicion. Yes, I am. Youve been abroad for many years, so its natural that youre not familiar with them. You dont have to put on an act. So the next day, she put on those sses and went to Happy Garden. At present, he had figured out more than half of Happy gardens terrain, but it was not useful for the time being and could only be used in case of an emergency. As for Sheng Yiting, she had to take action. She could not let him be with another woman! It didnt seem right to y dumb. Sheng Yiting was not a fool at all. He treated his girlfriend well when he had one. He didnt even look at other women, even Lu duo, who was his childhood sweetheart. It seemed that if he wanted to separate them, he had to start with Tong Siyao. As for Sheng Yiting, he had to use a gentle offensive to match him. ............ Early in the morning, Tong Siyao was woken up by the sounds of training outside the window. Opening her eyes, she was in a daze for a while before she remembered that this was the crystal ind. Not only were there people shouting slogans outside the window, but there were also sounds of fighter jets and warships. She got out of bed, washed up, and sent a message to Sheng Yiting, only to find that there was no signal. She realized that it must be because of the principle of confidentiality that she was not allowed to call anyone. No wonder Sheng Yiting had told her to look for him directlyst night. Chapter 1243 1243 The aircraft carrier Yao Lei She checked her appearance in the mirror, opened the door, and saw him leaning against the wall ying with his phone. I thought theres no signal? she walked over, puzzled. Singleyer chain. Sheng Yiting put away his phone. pfft- Tong Siyao couldnt help but spit in his face. She pursed her lips and tugged at his sleeve. Youve been waiting for a long time, right? Yes, I just ran two kilometers. Two thousand meters? Yup, I know. But theyre not as strong as those soldiers. Theyll probably need at least five thousand soldiers to run. Why didnt you wake me up earlier? Tong Siyao was a little embarrassed. Im tired from missing you, so Ill let you rest more. Sheng Yiting held her as they went downstairs. lets eat in the canteen here and then go to Pearl Beach. We can go out for a walk when were back in the afternoon. Although Crystal ind was a military base, it was not a deserted ind. The residents who had been living on it for generations had not moved away, so the poption on the ind was still quiterge. There were people who came here for vacation, but they were not allowed to get close to the base. They were going to Pearl Beach in a while, so they wouldnt go out for now. Otherwise, they would have toe back, which would be a little troublesome. Pearl Beach didnt have any ordinary people living there, only the military. are we taking the ne or the boat? Sheng Yiting asked Tong Siyao. Tong Siyao thought for a moment. Her father must have gone there by boat. Walking out of the dormitory building, Tong Siyao sighed. Its a little dark. Yes. After breakfast, the two of them took a boat and set off for Pearl Beach. The sky was dark, the waves were loud, and the air was filled with a salty smell. Less than half an hour after they got on the boat, Tong Siyao was seasick and vomited all the food she ate. Sheng Yiting had not expected this to happen. He was shocked and quickly hugged her to take care of her. Tong Siyao felt that she was in a sorry state, so she pushed him away. He said helplessly,dont be a coward. Its morefortable to Lean on Me. Howe you dont feel dizzy in the car or ne? maybe its because the waves are too big, Tong Siyao mumbled pitifully. Why dont you go in and lie down? Even the air smells fishy. Tong Siyao shook her head and gave a weak smile. Its this fishy smell thatsfortable to smell. Suddenly, she saw something in front of her. It looked very far away, but it was very long. If she got close, she didnt know how big it was. It was probably an Ind. Weve arrived? she asked in surprise. Sheng Yiting smiled and said with pride, No, thats our aircraft carrier. Heavens! Tong Siyao eximed, thats too big. Yes, Yingluo. Is it Yao Lei? Tong Siyao asked excitedly. Just the year beforest, an aircraft carrier named Yao Lei was in service. At that time, the news reported it without restraint, and it shocked everyone at home and abroad. Even her mother, who had never cared about national affairs, was watching the TV excitedly. This was because the aircraft carriers in China were not advanced in technology, and there were only small and medium-sized aircraft carriers. The M Nation was the only country withrge aircraft carriers, and they had several. China had always wanted to get arge aircraft carrier. It wasnt until two years ago that this dream came true, and that was the Yao Lei. Yao Lei made the entire country proud because it was better than the best aircraft carrier in the M Nation. It was unprecedentedlyrge, and it was said that it had also been greatly improved in other aspects,pletely surpassing the previous aircraft carrier design. To be able to look at it like this, Tong Siyao felt that it was enough for a lifetime. Yes, its the Yao Lei. Sheng Yiting looked at the aircraft carrier in the distance for a long time. Chapter 1244 1244 Monument on Pearl Yao Lei: Since he was no longer around, he would use this method to guard the coastline. The boat traveled for a few hours and got close to Pearl Beach. Tong Siyao didnt get any more seasickness after seeing Yao Lei, probably because she was too excited. Pearl Beach waspletely a military fortress. From afar, he could see soldiers on guard and cruisersing and going. Tong Siyao and the others were also on cruisers. Afternding, they saw a broken warship standing in front of them, and there were many people on it. It was a statue. Tong Siyaos hands trembled. She had a guess. Sheng Yiting held her hand and brought her to the statue. On the Pearl. As expected. Tong Siyaos tears flowed down. Twelve years ago, the battleship that Tong Yuan had boarded was called the Pearl, and the entire ship had sunk. But now, it was standing there, as if it would guard the coastline forever. Theyre really bold. Tong Siyao said with hatred. yes, ran ran. Sheng Yiting led her to the back of the sculpture. you do it. Tong Siyao looked at the human figures on the sculptures. She didnt know if any of them were built in the same way as Tong Yuan. He turned to the back of the sculpture, which was densely engraved with words. Tong Siyao looked at it. It seemed to be a persons name. She suddenly had goosebumps all over. The names are arranged in pinyin order and are divided into three parts, Sheng Yiting said. At the very front was the list of those who had died, in the middle was the list of those who had gone missing, and at the back was the list of those who had survived. All the soldiers who participated in this war will be remembered here. Tong Siyao walked to the far left and looked up. She reached out her hand. She had to tiptoe to touch the name on the top. As for the name at the bottom, she had to squat down to see it clearly. She ced her finger on the name at the top and slowly slid down. After sliding down one line, she moved to the second line. Tong Yuan had sacrificed himself. Back then, she and her mother had gone to Xizha airport to pick up his body. At that time, there were reporters and students. She and her mother stood at the front of the crowd and saw Tong Yuans coffin covered in flowers and national gs. It was carried out by fully armed soldiers, and there were armed soldiers guarding the front and back of the coffin. Tong Siyaos tears blurred her eyes. Her fingers moved, and she even forgot to think about the pinyin of those surnames. When she saw Tong Yuans name, she almost missed him. She touched his name, and tears gradually fell. She took off the silk scarf around her neck and used it to slowly wipe the dust on the monument. After she was done, she stood up and looked at the entire list. Sheng Yiting stood at the side, not saying a word. After a long time, Tong Siyao suddenly walked to the front, stood on her toes, and started to wipe from the top with a silk towel. Sheng Yiting saw that she was working hard on her tiptoes and reached out to help her. When he reached a suitable position, he let her wipe it herself. When the first letter of the name jumped from y to a, Tong Siyao knew that it was a list of missing people. Have you found all these missing people? she asked. They went missing because their bodies were not found. Sheng Yiting shook his head. Tong Siyao pursed her lips and couldnt stop her tears from flowing. When they were alive, they protected the country, but the country did not protect them. They were dead. The country couldnt even find their bodies. there was an explosion, and some people might have been ridiculed. Sheng Yiting sighed and did not continue. Chapter 1245 1245 Yao Lei should still be alive Tong Siyao wiped her tears with her left hand and continued to wipe the dust with her right hand. It brushed past a spot, and it happened to be on the left side of Tong Yuan. She moved her hand over and wiped Tong Yuans face again. When she returned, she saw the name of a missing person-Yao Lei. Yao Lei? she was shocked. is it that Yao Lei? Sheng Yiting took the scarf from her hand and wiped the name clean. I think so. He has made a great contribution. Some peoples lives could not be recorded on paper, but these people would be forever engraved on the monument. its really big, Tong Siyao sighed. its really big. When Yao Lei was serving in the military, she had guessed that it was a persons name. If he was, he must have made a great contribution to the country. But the strange thing was that she couldnt find anything despite searching for a lot of information. It seemed to be closely rted to the aircraft carrier. The aircraft carrier had only been built a short time ago, and everything rted to it should be kept a secret, right? And Yao Lei had gone missing. If the truth were to be revealed one day, the people of the country would probably be moved to tears. Her mothers surname was also Yao, and her name was Yao LAN. Unless it was absolutely necessary, she would not mention her mothers name. This was because Yao LAN sounded like a cradle . When others heard it, they would reveal a dumbfounded expression. She had had enough of it! Back then, when Yao Lei was serving in the military, her mother was so excited that she even joked, Could it be that theres someone called Yao Lei in moms house? Are you building aircraft carriers? Yao LAN red at her. we both share the same surname. Cant I share the honor? ...... At the presidential pce. Sheng nanxuan and the current president were sitting in the office. They were drinking tea and talking about national affairs. The door was suddenly pushed open and a man walked in. He said to the two of them, Your Excellency, Mr. Sheng, the Minister of Defense has an urgent report. The president nced at Sheng nanxuan and said, Let him in, After a while, a man in military uniform walked in, his face full of excitement. Whats the matter? the president asked with concern. It had better not be that something had happened. This year was also the year of the election, and he still wanted to be re-elected. The Minister of Defense saluted him and said in a trembling voice, our intelligence personnel who went deep into J countrys military department just sent back a piece of information. Mr. President, you definitely wont be able to guess what information there is. What news? The president asked nervously. The Minister of Defense smiled and said,the intelligence password has been cracked. Its a group of numbers and a group of letters! The number should be thetitude and longitude. Weve checked, and that location belongs to J country. Its not marked on the map, so it should be a military base of J country. The letter was YL, so it could be Yao Lei! If thats the case, he should still be alive at the military base of J-country. The president mmed the table. I was wondering why J country tried so hard to get close to our coastline. They even crashed into the Pearl at such a close distance. It turns out that their target was Yao Lei! Back then, we didnt even know about Yao Leis talent, Sheng nanxuan said with a frown. hes been sent out during his work, and its likely that hes been monitored and contacted by J countrys intelligence personnel. The Minister of Defense looked at the two of them and asked, What do we do now? How often do the intelligence agents send back information? Its too difficult in the military base. If youre unlucky, you might have to wait for ten or twenty years. The president frowned and thought for a while before saying, Yao Lei has made great contributions to the country. My predecessor said that Yao Lei alone is equivalent to an aircraft carrier! The defense minister said. Chapter 1246 1246 Chapter 1251-think of a way to rescue Sheng nanxuan smiled. The Yao Lei was built ording to the manuscripts and blueprints he left behind! Yup, The Minister of Defense sighed. he wasnt in the coastal defense Department at first. He had long made contributions to nuclear war Research. Later, he transferred to the coastal defense Department and joined the battlefield. If they had known that he could build aircraft carriers, they would not have let him take the risk at Pearl Beach! The coastal defense system were using now is also a design from his manuscript. The more I think about it, the more its a pity! hes in a military base in J-country now? Sheng nanxuan said solemnly, I hope that such a genius will not betray his country. The defense minister was stunned and didnt say anything for a while. Yao Lei used to be just one of the countless National Defense technicians. He worked honestly behind the scientists, and many of the new theories he proposed did not attract everyones attention. It was not until his death that hisrades found countless manuscripts when they were packing up his belongings. The sad thing was that many of the scientists and technicians at that time could not understand! It was two yearster when someone discovered the aircraft carrier blueprint. How many people had to work through the night to slowly crack a design? Everyone was too stupid, and Sheng nanxuan had helped a lot. Without him, there were some ces that no one knew how to build. This surprised Sheng nanxuan,what is Yao Leis brain made of? He thought that he was already very smart, but in front of Yao Lei, he was ashamed of his inferiority. J country used a war to Rob him. They will definitely not let him off. The president said. Since the intelligence officer gave us the information, he probably wants us to save him, right? the Minister of Defense asked after a pause. Then think of a way to rescue them! Sheng nanxuan said, Yao Lei has made a contribution to the country. Even if he is dead, we should do our best to find his body and let him return to his roots! Hes still alive. Even if he cant do anything in the future, he should still be well taken care of by the country. The Minister of Defense was moved by his words and replied with a loud yes. The president nodded in agreement. Does Yao Lei still have any rtives alive? Sheng nanxuan asked. The Minister of Defense shook his head. when he graduated from college, his father died in a car ident. A few yearster, his mother also died of stomach cancer. ...... When the nended, it was already ten O clock at night. Tong Siyao fell asleep on the sofa. Sheng Yiting did not wake her up and carried her off the ne. She woke up not long after she got into the car. Sheng Yiting could not help butugh. if you dont wake up, Im going to bring you to my house. Tong Siyao rubbed her eyes, looking a little confused. Sheng Yiting pinched her nose and whispered in her ear, The way youre looking at me makes me want to eat you. Tong Siyaos face turned red. She looked at the driver in front of her and lowered her head. To media University of China. Sheng Yiting smiled. Tong Siyao looked up and asked in a low voice, You really didnt n to send me back to school? You were already asleep, and I didnt bear to wake you up. After sending you back, how am I supposed to send you back to the dormitory? The Auntie wont agree to it. Youre still in the right? Tong Siyao red at him angrily. Do you want to have supper? he asked in a low voice. No. Tong Siyao shook her head. No. He had eaten when he first boarded the ne, so he didnt feel hungry at all. When they arrived at school, Sheng Yiting sent her to her dormitory, and the two of them got intimate with each other for a while. Chapter 1247 1247 Im afraid youll ignore me again When they said goodbye, Tong Siyao kissed his face and said gratefully, Thank you for today. Sheng Yiting hugged her and said, youre wee. I just want to do something for you. Tong Siyao was even more grateful and wrapped her arms around his neck. He patted her back, and after a while, he realized that she was reluctant to let go, so he couldnt help but say, If you continue to hug me like this, I wont let you go back to the dormitory. Tong Siyao immediately let go of him and ran away with a smile. Arent you going to say goodbye? Sheng Yiting couldnt help but call out. Tong Siyao turned around and smiled. didnt I just tell you? He waved his hand helplessly and watched her go in before turning to leave. Back in the car, he closed his eyes to take a nap. As the car moved, he traced the route in his heart. Just as they were about to reach home, the driver suddenly braked. He was shocked. He opened his eyes and saw a woman in white blocking his way. On closer look, it was Lu duo. The driver broke out in a cold sweat and quickly turned to Sheng Yiting. Young master ... Im fine. You can go back first. When Sheng Yiting realized that they had arrived at the entrance of the neighborhood, he got out of the car and walked towards Lu duo. Lu duo looked at him in surprise,brother Yiting, Yingluo. Whats wrong with you? Sheng Yiting asked in confusion. Lu duo shook her head and pounced on him, hugging him tightly. Sheng Yiting trembled. Brother Yiting, you always ignore me when I call you, and you always find excuses to avoid me, she sobbed. Are you angry because I said something wrong that day? I really didnt do it on purpose! Sheng Yiting came back to his senses and pushed her away in a hurry. Youre here in the middle of the night just because of this? Lu duo nodded,I dont want you to be angry. Youre angry at me, Im ufortable, Im afraid that Yingluo is afraid that youll ignore me again. Sheng Yitings mind was in a daze. After a long time, he said, Then what are you doing on the road? what if you get hit? They were still in the middle of the road, so he hurriedly pulled her to the side of the road. I ... Im looking for a car to go in, Lu duo said resentfully. Im afraid you wont be able to see me. You could have called me! Sheng Yiting said, exasperated. If the chauffeur didnt stop in time and she was knocked down, how was she going to exin it to the Lu family? youre scared. Lu duo looked at him timidly and lowered her head again. every time I call you, you always look like youre scared and dont want to talk to me. I didnt! Sheng Yiting called out. Lu duo burst into tears and cried, Brother Yiting, are you angry again? I didnt do it on purpose! If you hate me, Ill leave now! Im not angry with you! Sheng Yiting felt a headacheing on. dont cry! Where do you live? At first granduncles house? Ill send you back. Why are you sending me back? Lu duo grabbed him nervously. brother Yiting, dont you want to see me? Of course not. Sheng Yiting looked at her hand and wanted to push it away, but she was too emotional and afraid that it would backfire on her. So, he could only maintain the status quo. Its veryte now. You should go home and sleep. He said in a kind tone, if theres anything, lets talk about it tomorrow, okay? Then, brother Yiting, are you really not angry with me? Lu duo looked at him hopefully, her little face looking pitiful. Of course not. When Lu duo heard this, she broke into a smile and quickly wiped her tears. She looked at him happily, I knew it, brother Yiting is the best to me! Chapter 1248 1248 Do you hate me? Sheng Yiting didnt want to face her. He turned around and wanted her to get in the car, but the chauffeur had already driven away. How did you get here? he asked helplessly. Take a taxi, Then Ill send you back. Coincidentally, a taxi was driving over, so he reached out to stop it. After getting into the car, Lu duos tears gradually stopped. Sheng Yiting looked at her, deep in thought. She blushed and lowered her head shyly.Brother Yiting, why are you looking at me? Yueyue. Sheng Yiting felt exhausted. This Lu duo seemed to know nothing about the ways of the world. He couldnt reason with her. He turned his head away and did not speak. Lu duo looked at him timidly and didnt dare to make a sound. Sheng Yiting kept looking out of the window. He did not dare to look at her face, lest she misunderstood something and did something that should not happen. Lu duo was really different from when she was young. Everyone would probably change. He sighed and did not feel as much pity for her anymore. She was the one who had changed first, and she had also forgotten how to address him as brother Hu Zi. this proved that she did not care about their past friendship, and he did not need to remember anything anymore. He couldnt hurt Siyao for her, could he? Lu duo was staying in the hotel now. Because she was going to move around in various major cities to perform, she had to stay with the concert team to make it easier for her to organize training. When they arrived at the hotel, Sheng Yiting sat still in the car and said, You should rest early. Lu duo looked at him dejectedly. Yueyue, arent you going to send me in? she asked. This is the entrance, itll be fine, Lu duo bit her lip and asked again,are you hungry? Ill treat you to supper. I came back after having supper. Lu duo pulled a long face when she heard him. She was sad and angry. She pursed her lips and got out of the car. She stood outside the door and said to him, You hate me, dont you? The chauffeur in front turned around and said to Sheng Yiting, Young man, what do you want to say? its not easy for a girl. Sheng Yiting paid the fare and got out of the car helplessly. Lu duo looked at him, and he asked tiredly, Duoduo, what do you want? Lu duo panicked and quickly shook her head, I didnt do anything! I just wanted to ... You like me, dont you? Sheng Yiting interrupted her and stared at her. Lu duo became even more flustered and hurriedly shook her head. No, I didnt! No! I only see you as a big brother. I know that you have a girlfriend now, so I know that she wont like you. Thats good. Sheng Yiting heaved a sigh of relief. if you like me, I cant respond to you because I already have Siyao. Lu duos entire body trembled. She looked at him and asked carefully, Sister Siyao is from Western ins. Have you ever thought that shes with you for your money? Shes not that kind of person! Sheng Yitings face darkened and he looked at her sternly. Duoduo, I see you as my little sister. I hope that you and Siyao can be very good sisters. If you dont like her, lets just be ordinary friends. Moreover, you shouldnt discriminate against people based on their region. Your parents are saving others from the poorest and most miserable ce! Lu duo was stunned. She looked at him in disbelief and screamed, youre actually scolding me like this for her?! Im not scolding you. Sheng Yitings voice was calm. But youre speaking up for her! Shes my girlfriend, of course I have to speak up for her. But Yingluo, weve known each other since we were young! Lu duo looked at him in disappointment. Chapter 1249 1249 I dont want to see you again So what? Sheng Yitings eyes were cold. Im going to marry Siyao in the future. Shell be by my side for the rest of my life. Shell be by my side even after my parents are gone. In the future, he will be the closest person to me in this life. Not to mention that weve known each other since we were young, even my own sister wont be able topare to her in the future. Because everyone will have their own days, their own lovers, their own new homes. Only the new person in the new home will be left. Although heeste, he is the closest. When Lu duo heard this, she couldnt take it anymore and shook her head. She backed away step by step and cried, Youre no longer the brother Yiting I knew when I was young, Yingluo. Youre not the Duoduo I knew when I was young. Lu duo was stunned. Her eyes widened. you like her that much? she asked. Sheng Yiting looked into her eyes. Her eyes were wide open, like two deep holes. Her face was full of tears and she looked extremely desperate, but he didnt feel any pain in his heart. But thinking back, if it was the Lu duo from the past who cried like this, he definitely wouldnt have the heart to do it. It wasnt because of her, it was because that Lu duo was worthy of heartache. But now, she had changed. She waspletely different from when she was young. Maybe it was because he didnt have much contact with Lu duo when he was young. He only saw her good side and never really understood her. After a moment of silence, he said, I didnt like her that much at first. However, shes my girlfriend. Its my responsibility. I cant let her down. When the two of them got together, it was just a feeling that they were right at the beginning. It was far from the point where they had to be with her. After all, if he didnt catch up at that time, he would gradually feel relieved when he turned around. However, when she did, the feelings she had for him slowly fermented as they spent time together. She liked him more and more, and she got used to him more and more. Once she lost him, she would be in so much pain that she would wish she were dead. If they were together normally without any twists and turns, they might feel that there was no passion in their rtionship and that they would be disdainful of everything. However, Lu duos appearance was like a catalyst. He was afraid that Tong Siyao would get hurt because of her. Unknowingly, Tong Siyaos weight in his heart slowly increased. That was why he liked her that much now! I dont want to see you anymore! Lu duo shouted and ran into the hotel while crying. Sheng Yiting sighed. He knew that he had been a little heartless just now. But with her attitude, if he didnt cut him off, she would misunderstand. He couldnt hurt his true lover because of a moment of soft-heartedness. Anyway, she would find someone she liked sooner orter, and then she would forget him. ...... In the morning, Sheng Yiting got up and opened the door. He pressed a hand on his chest and pushed him in. He took a look and saw that it was Gong mo. Gong Mo closed the door mysteriously. He was dumbfounded and asked, Mom, what are you doing? Gong mo took out his phone and opened his photo album. Take a look at this. When he saw it, he didnt care at first. Then, he grabbed the phone and looked at it seriously. There are still a few more at the back. Gong mo said. Sheng Yiting flipped through the photos until he couldnt move anymore. It was the scene of him and Lu duo getting off the car at the entrance of the hotelst night. Although it didnt look ambiguous, the hotel was right behind them, so it was hard not to let peoples imagination run wild. Its on the news? he asked in horror. Who would dare to publish this news? Theyve been intercepted. He and Lu duo were involved in the two big media groups, Qingyu and Aimo, so no one dared to publish any news. Even if the young reporter was insensible, once the photos were in the hands of the chief editor, they were naturally suppressed. Whether or not to post it, it was up to Aimo and Qingyu to decide. Chapter 1250 1250 I can only rely on you Sheng Yiting heaved a huge sigh of relief. If Tong Siyao saw this, he would not be able to exin himself. Whats going on between you and Duoduo? Gong mo asked seriously. Sheng Yiting wanted to say shes sick, but he was afraid that she would beat him up because of Yu Xinran and the others. Its nothing. She came to see me yesterday, so I sent her home. Then why did she look for you? Gong mo looked at him suspiciously. She knew that he had a good rtionship with Lu duo in the past. He wouldnt have developed feelings for Lu duo because of their friendship when they were young, and then two-time her, would he? Sheng Yiting paused, opened the door helplessly, and pushed her out. Its fine, its fine. Ill handle my own matters. Gong mo turned around and said, Yiting, you cant be muddleheaded when ites to rtionships. Siyao doesnte from a good family, but shes a good girl. If you dont like her anymore, dont think shes suitable, dont like her, dont keep her hanging. You have to break up with her, understand? Are you cursing me? Sheng Yiting stopped screaming and said sternly, Ill just say it now! Im not going to marry anyone else but her! Gong mo was stunned by his domineering attitude and stared at him with wide eyes. Sheng nanxuans voice came from behind. What are you doing? Quicklye and eat! ...... Yu Xinran also saw these photos, which were sent to her by the staff of Qing Yu media. In fact, Lu duos face was even clearer in the photo. She was very popr now and was the target of the paparazzi. But Sheng Yiting didnt. He rarely appeared in public, and many reporters didnt even know him. They probably just thought he was Lu duos rumored partner. Therefore, his face was not clear in the photo. It would be difficult to recognize him if he was not familiar with the person. It was no problem for Yu Xinran to recognize him, but he already had a girlfriend. How could he have an ambiguous rtionship with Lu duo? Although there was no way to tell that they were in an ambiguous rtionship in the photos, it would inevitably lead to spection if these photos were really published. Moreover, could Lu duo be interested in Sheng Yiting? Yu Xinran thought about it and went to the hotel to find Lu duo. Lu duo was discussing the concerts schedule with David. Her concert was a global tour, which would take at least a year and a half. David said, you have to be careful when you go to J country. The base wants you to visit Yao Lei. You have to find time to go. Lu duo frowned in disgust. he still wont say anything? she asked. Hes lost his memory now and hes mentally unstable, Hanhan. Didnt you say that he might be pretending? Dave sighed,but the doctors couldnt tell at all. He was so smart that it was not impossible for him to fool the equipment and doctors by acting crazy. So, I can only rely on you. The doorbell suddenly rang, and the two were shocked. They quickly put away theirputers and David went to open the door. Outside the door stood Yu Xinran. David was surprised and invited her in. He said to Lu duo, Its Mrs. Lu, Lu duo hurriedly came over and asked with a smile, Auntie! What are you doing here? Have you had breakfast? Ive eaten. Yu Xinran smiled. You came alone? Lu duo looked behind her and said jokingly, didnt unclee with you? From the information she had gathered, Lu Yang loved Yu Xinran very much. Yu Xinran blushed and looked at her helplessly. Hes ying golf. Im here to talk to you about something. Chapter 1251 1251 Who is more important between Sheng Yiting and me? Lu duo hurriedly asked her to sit down. Dave poured some water and sat down on the other side. Yu Xinran drank her water slowly and didnt speak. Lu duo understood that she wanted to talk to her in private, so she gave David a look. David smiled and stood up. Ill go out then. You guys take your time. After he left, Yu Xinran put down her teacup, took out her phone, opened the photo, and showed it to Lu duo. Whats going on? Lu duo picked it up and her expression changed. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Yu Xinran. Auntie, this is Yingluo. The paparazzi took it. Your residence might have leaked something. Yu Xinran paused for a moment.Even if it wasnt leaked, I can guess where it is. Ill wait for you. You should be more careful in the future. I know, Hanhan. Lu duo lowered her head and looked at Sheng Yiting in the photo. Yu Xinrans heart skipped a beat, and she quickly asked, Is that Yiting? its Yingluo, Lu duo said in a daze. Then, she reacted and hurriedly shook her head.No! Yu Xinran looked at her with a profound gaze. Duoduo, I know Yiting better than you do. Lu duo had not seen Sheng Yiting for more than ten years, but she would see him several times a year. Lu duo lowered her head and didnt say a word. Yingluo, dont tell me youre interested in him? Yu Xinran asked, worried. ...... Duoduo, say something! dont tell me you like her? Yu Xinran shouted. Lu duo bit her lip. After a while, she raised her head and said with tears in her eyes, I do like him, but I came backte and missed him, Hanhan. Yu Xinran was shocked and looked at her with heartache. Duoduo Qianqian Aunty, Im so sad. Lu duo cried and threw herself on her. Yu Xinran hugged her and said anxiously, Dont cry, dont cry. There are plenty of fish in the sea, and you will find a better one. But I like him now! Lu duo called out. Yu Xinran was stunned and said,but he already has a girlfriend. You have to quit, you know? No one can tell what will happen in the future. Dont be sad and desperate, and dont destroy other peoples rtionships. Whats supposed to be yours will eventually be yours after thousands of twists and turns. Just like how he urged Lu Yang to treat her. Lu duos rtionship with Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao was simr to her rtionship with Gong Bai and Lu Yang. Lu duo was Lu Yang, Sheng Yiting was her, and Tong Siyao was Gong Bai. Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao didnt match up in terms of social status. In the end, he might even marry Lu duo or some other rich youngdy. Dont cry, She consoled Lu duo. Youve just started your career, so dont be sentimental about this kind of thing. Moreover, how many peoples first love couldst until the end? You dont need to be anxious. Lu duoid on top of her, knowing that she was afraid that she would cause trouble. Was he that kind of person in her heart? Hehe Yingluo Did she feel bad for Sheng Yiting? Yu Xinran had a past with Gong Mos cousin, Gong Bai. Gong Bai had grown into a Zhusha mole in her heart. Naturally, she would love her husband as well, but she treated Sheng Yiting differently. It was better to talk to an outsider than to talk to her husbands niece. Lu duo really wanted to ask,in your heart, who is more important between me and Sheng Yiting? However, she had always been a considerate and sensible little princess in the Lu family, so she would not say such things. She raised her head and sniffled. Ive already told him. I wont see him anymore. Yu Xinran touched her hair, her heart aching. If you dont want to see me, then dont. I wanted to invite everyone to dinner before I go back to beizhi, but since thats the case, I wont invite your uncle Sheng and aunt Gong. Chapter 1252 1252 Cant he warm up her heart? Lu duo sent Yu Xinran off and David came back quickly. He asked, What did she say? Lu duo told him the truth. whats your n? David was confused. you told Sheng Yiting that? Lu duo smiled mysteriously,disappear! Dont you know that distance breeds beauty? When he needs me, Ill appear and hell realize my good points. Are you confident? Dave was still doubtful. In his opinion, emotions were the most unreliable things without specific data to measure and measure. Just wait and see, hell be mine very soon! Lu duo said proudly. ...... Yu Xinran was staying at Yu Qingpings house, in the same room as before their wedding. After she went back, she thought about what Lu duo said and felt a little worried. Lu duo had no experience in rtionships. What if she couldnt think straight and went astray? She didnt want a good girl to lose her sense of self for a man. She thought about it and told Lu Yang about it when he came back. Lu duo was still the daughter of the Lu family. She should let the Lu family know about everything. She wont see Yiting in the future? Lu Yang asked, puzzled. Yu Xinran nodded,thats what she said. I dont know if shes being angry or if shes serious. Although it was a good thing not to see him, in case he couldnt control his heart and caused more trouble. But her determination was even more worrying. Lu Yang and the others are not here. If something happens, how can we exin it to them? Seeing her troubled, Lu Yang was full of heartache and guilt. He said sullenly, They didnt even do their part, so how can they criticize us? Besides, youve taken good care of her. At this age, Duoduo would eventually fall in love. And love has never been smooth sailing. Hearing that, Yu Xinran became silent. She moved her fingers ufortably at the thought of Gong Bai. It had been more than twenty years since shest saw him, and she didnt know how he was doing now. Sometimes, she would feel sorry for him. If he hadnt been with her back then, he wouldnt have had to leave his hometown. Lu Yang looked at her. He knew that she was thinking about that person and his heart was inevitably blocked. It had been twenty-three years. Could he still not warm her heart? He held her in his arms and patted her back. dont take Duoduos matter to heart. Youve already done enough. Sometimes, I even feel sorry for you. Im sorry, ran ran, Yu Xinran murmured. She could not give him love, so she could only make up for it in other ways. What did you just say? Lu Yang lowered his head. Yu Xinran buried herself in his arms and wiped her tears with his clothes. Im fine. ...... Sheng Yiting was afraid that Lu duo would call him again, so he was on tenterhooks every time he went on a date with Tong Siyao. Luckily, Lu duo didnt contact him for a whole month. He would asionally see on the news that she was performing in various ces and seemed to be in good shape, so he was relieved. She said that she would never see him again, and it seemed like she was telling the truth. At that moment, the universitys recruitment fair was in full swing. AI mo had extended an olive branch to Tong Siyao. Tong Siyao had wanted to sign with AI mo, but now that she was in a rtionship with the editor-in-chiefs son, she subconsciously wanted to avoid suspicion. But if she refused, the Sheng family would definitely think that she had something against it, and there would be a Rift between her and Sheng Yiting. So, she signed it. After work, it would be better to keep a clear line between work and private life. On the day of the oral defense, Sheng Yiting came to the school to look for her. She had finished her oral defense at three O clock, but it was almost six O clock when he arrived. Chapter 1253 1253 The two of them havent reached that stage yet In the summer weather, standing under the afterglow of the setting sun, the suns temperature was still a little hot. Tong Siyao ran out of the dormitory after receiving the call. Sheng Yiting asked, Did your dissertation defense go smoothly? Tong Siyao nodded. no problem. So youll be free from tomorrow onwards? Ahem, Yingluo, yes. Tong Siyao smiled. Actually, he was quite free recently. There were no sses, and it wasnt time to go to work yet. He had nothing to do all day. On the other hand, he was like an office worker all day long. Sometimes, she was so bored that she wanted to y with him, but she was too embarrassed to mention it. No matter what, it was a good thing for a man to work seriously. Sheng Yiting led her out of the school and asked, In that case, why dont we go on a trip? Travel? Tong Siyao was stunned. where are we going? Do you have time? Of course I do. Tong Siyao smiled. She was a little tempted but also a little hesitant.Its better not to dy work. Even if she was working at her familyspany, she couldnt just take a break whenever she wanted to. Dont worry, I have annual leave. I havent taken this years. Sheng Yiting said dotingly. I see. Tong Siyao was delighted. but I have a graduation ceremony next month. Moreover, Ill be looking for a house soon, so Ill be staying in school until the end of next month at most. Isnt there still more than a month left? Sheng Yiting was silent for a few seconds. you want to rent an apartment? Of course. Ive already agreed with ye Zi to rent it together. He said carefully,I have a house, but I dont usually live there. You can move there, and Ill give you a cheaper rent. Tong Siyao shook her head and looked at him without saying anything. Would he really charge her rent for his house? Furthermore, it made her feel as if she had delivered herself to his door. The two of them had not reached that stage yet. Sheng Yiting knew her well and did not try to persuade her. If you run into any problems while renting the house, you can look for me, he said after getting into the car. Tong Siyao nodded. Are you going on a trip? He asked. Tong Siyao was very tempted! He probably wouldnt have such an opportunity after he started working. However, if he had the time to travel, he might as well go home to visit Yao LAN and Qianqian. Sheng Yiting saw that she was troubled. He smiled. take your time to think about it. Lets go and pick out a gift first. A present? Tong Siyao was surprised. what gift? Its my dads birthday next week, Sheng Yiting said, your entire birthday! I have to pick out a gift for him. When the timees, can youe over to eat? Of course, Yingying should go. Tong Siyao was a little flustered. The Sheng family knew that they were dating, so it would not make sense if she did not show up on Sheng nanxuans birthday. However, if he went, he should show his sincerity. She quickly asked,then I still have to give you a present. What should I give you? Quickly give me some suggestions! Your suggestions are more or less the same! Sheng Yitingughed. lets do it together. Ill pay for it and youlle up with the idea. My idea? Tong Siyaos eyes widened. I dont know him. Im telling you. I give him presents a few times a year. Birthday presents are a must, and sometimes Fathers Day and so on. She had sent him off dozens of times. In the beginning, he had racked his brains, but he couldnt think of a new one, so he just bought a tie or something. In the end, my dad was so weird. He likes a lot of things that my mom bought for him. He can use the tie that my mom bought for him to the point where its unthreaded, but he can only wear the tie that I bought for him two or three times at most. Tong Siyaoughed,theyre really close! Chapter 1254 1254 He likes my mother the most, then my sister thats great, Sheng Yiting said quietly. if you can satisfy my mother, she wont have a problem with you. Hearing that, Tong Siyao asked nervously,then Auntie, shes ... She really likes you! When you interned at her cest year, she already thought very highly of you. When you just got into the car ident, she even scolded me. She was afraid that Id destroy the good seedling she had high hopes for. Tong Siyaos face turned red, but she was happy. Lets eat first and discuss the gift while we eat. Sheng Yiting said. Tong Siyao nodded. What does your father like? she asked while they were eating. He likes my mom the most, and then my sister! What about you? Tong Siyao blinked. Before Xuanji shuangxue was born, he liked me a lot. Tong Siyao couldnt help but smile and Pat his hand tofort him. Ill like you in the future ~ Sheng Yiting raised his eyebrows and asked affectionately,The one you like the most? uh, hehe. Tong Siyao was stunned. She looked away guiltily. The first person she thought of was her mother. Hmph! Sheng Yiting didnt want to argue with her. With such a serious personality, he could guess what she was thinking with his toes. After the meal, Tong Siyao asked Sheng Yiting to list the gifts he had given Sheng nanxuan. At first nce, she realized that this young master was really not short of money. The gifts he gave were a few hundred Yuan, a few hundred thousand Yuan, and a few million Yuan. Therefore, she gave him an idea that he didnt need to care about the price at all and could do whatever he wanted! Where did you buy this? she asked, pointing at the antique inkstone. an auction? its so expensive! Sheng Yiting was taken aback. wait, this is not for him. Its for my mother. Its my moms birthday next month. We can think about it while were there. Tong Siyao was stunned and said with some difficulty, Id better show some appreciation. The two of them had celebrated their birthdays one after another, so it wouldnt be good if she didnt give him a gift. But if he gave one, it would be even worse if he only gave one. Therefore, he had to prepare two gifts. Sheng Yiting looked at her and rubbed her head. Theres really no need. Theyll be even happier if we give them one each. Like this? Tong Siyao didnt believe it. However, she really didnt have the money to buy a gift. An ordinary gift was not a problem, but given the Sheng familys situation, she could not afford a suitable gift even if she went bankrupt. It was the best choice to send it along with Sheng Yiting. Otherwise, if he gave them a nondescript one, they wouldnt be able to use it even if they wanted to. She asked in confusion,why does Auntie know how to use an inkstone? Dont only men like to write? Our family is the opposite. My dad doesnt like doing things that require a calm mind, but my mom likes it. No wonder auntys temperament is so refined. Tong Siyao smiled. but we can also buy antiques for uncle. For example, a bracelet or something ~ he has a bracelet. Its a gift from my first uncles wife. Hes been wearing it. Hearing that, Tong Siyao continued to think. Sheng Yiting said excitedly,hey, lets go on a trip after my dads birthday, shall we? Well be traveling for half a month ande back to celebrate my moms birthday. Then, Ill find you a house, move out, and attend your graduation ceremony. were talking about the present for your dad, Tong Siyao said angrily. what are you daydreaming about? How about Italy? Sheng Yiting asked again after a pause. Im looking for my uncle. Chapter 1255 1255 Its my first time, I cant let my guard down Tong Siyao took a deep breath. She was going crazy. How could this person be like this? Wasnt he the one who asked her toe up with an idea? Sheng Yiting looked at her innocently and said carefully, You dont have to work too hard. If you really cant think of one, we can just buy one. Tong Siyao suddenly red at him. Are you really not going to discuss the trip? Tong Siyao choked and said after a long time,I want to go on a trip, but I also want to go home for a walk. Sheng Yitings eyes lit up. The Western ins is the most primitive ce in China. The sky blue Grass, the green water, the fresh air, and the thought of it makes one yearn for it! Tong Siyao blushed. thats not very good, is it? If he were to go, wouldnt he be going to her house to see her mother? I think its pretty good! Sheng Yiting said seriously, its decided then. After my dads birthday, well go on a trip to Western ins! ...... When Sheng Yiting got home, he said to Gong mo, Im nning to take Siyao on a trip after dads birthday. Well also go to her house. What do you think I should give her as a gift? Sheng nanxuan looked at him. traveling? he asked. Sheng Yiting nodded. Gong mo said in a daze,I dont have any experience in this. Cigarettes and wine? Sheng Yiting was speechless. her father is not around. Whos going to eat her? Gong mo thought for a moment. Ill ask your grandma then! Its your first time there, so you cant let your guard down. Otherwise, if shes not satisfied, your love life will be bumpy. Sheng Yiting broke out in a cold sweat and thought,thank you for thinking about me! its just a small matter, Sheng nanxuan said disdainfully. why bother the old man? Gong mo red at him and said,what else can we do? I cant use your situation when you went to my house as a reference! Havent I bought a gift before? Come, son, let me teach you. Dont listen to Your Mother! If you cant handle such a small matter, what will you do in the future? Sheng Yiting was taken aback and thought that it made sense. Then what do you think we should do, dad? Be more careful. Its the first time, so it cant be too expensive or too casual. Brother! Sheng shuangxue suddenly called out. Why? Sheng Yiting looked at her. Baidu it and youll know! She said seriously. The other three people: It seemed like little Xue ers idea was worth a try. ...... Soon, Sheng nanxuans birthday was approaching. After all, it was his birthday. Even if he didnt like to celebrate his birthday, he still had to celebrate. Moreover, his son was already in his twenties. The depression of being born on the same day as Sheng Dongyi had long disappeared. The birthday was still held in Happy Garden, but the family had to go a day earlier. Sheng Yiting had already taken his annual leave. Before he left, he was packing his luggage at home, preparing to leave for the airport directly from Huan Yuan the day after his birthday. Sheng shuangxue ran over and asked,brother, can you take me with you? I heard that the horses in the Western ins are very big, I want to go and ride a horse! Ride in your own home, be good. Sheng Yiting did not look at her and focused on packing his luggage. You have to bring enough medicine, or youll fall sick on the road. Are you thinking of eloping? Sheng shuangxue asked in dissatisfaction. Sheng Yiting raised his head and said helplessly, shuangxue, be good. You have to go to ss now. You cant go even if you want to. Sheng shuangxue left in a Huff. Bad brother, he actually stepped on her sore spot! She hated attending sses! If only he could be an adult, he could go out and travel by himself. Sheng Yiting was halfway done packing his luggage when he heard a knock on the door. Then, Sheng nanxuan pushed the door open and entered. hows the packing? Chapter 1256 1256 Chapter 1261- Its almost time. It was not Sheng Yitings first time traveling, so he had some experience. However, he was afraid that he would leave a bad impression on Tong Siyao if he brought her along. Sheng nanxuan walked around his luggage and asked if he had brought this and that. yes, I did, ran ran, Sheng Yiting replied hurriedly. Sheng nanxuan asked for a few more items. He had brought them all. Dad, are you very free? he asked curiously. Sheng nanxuan was furious. What kind of attitude was this? Did she despise him? Did you wear a condom? he red at Sheng Yiting. Sheng Yiting was dumbfounded. Sheng nanxuanughed smugly. hahaha! Yingluo, I knew you didnt! He took out two condoms from his pocket and threw them into Sheng Yitings suitcase. Take it! When youre out, remember to take safety precautions! Dad! Sheng Yiting screamed. What kind of father was this? His father was an old hooligan! What is it called? Sheng nanxuan rolled his eyes at him. youve all gone on a trip. When youre out, youll be like a wild horse without restraint. Its inevitable that youll be like firewood burning with fire. Well live separately. Sheng Yiting was speechless. Hehe, I dont believe that you wont be moved by that time! Look at you, youre already in your twenties. After holding back for so many years, you finally managed to trick your girlfriend out! During the journey, there was no ce in front of her, no acquaintance, no one responded to her every time she called. What nonsense are you spouting? Sheng Yiting broke down. its as if I tricked her into going out on purpose to do something to her. Its better to be well prepared. Sheng nanxuan picked up the condom and stuffed it into the pocket of his pants. He patted him on the shoulder and turned to leave. Sheng Yiting,Yueyue. He pulled out the condoms and was about to throw them into the trash can, but after a moment of hesitation, he stuffed them into the bottom of the suitcase with a red face. Then, he thought, if it really came to that, how would these two be enough? Ring ring ring The phone rang. Sheng Yiting was shocked. He quickly picked up his phone and saw that it was Tong Siyao. He felt embarrassed, as if he had been caught doing something bad. He picked up the phone and asked uneasily, Where are you now? The dormitory. Tong Siyao was a little nervous. She was about to go to her boyfriends house. Ille and get you immediately! Sheng Yiting quickly packed the box and estimated that Qianqian had left nothing behind except for the condoms. If he missed anything, he could buy it on the way! He carried his luggage out and said to Gong mo and the rest, Ill go pick up Siyao first. See you at Happy Garden. I ... I ... Sheng shuangxue ran over happily. Ill go with you! No! Sheng Yiting shouted. He was still nning to do bad things on the way. How could he bring her along? Why? Sheng shuangxues face fell. Because daddy wont agree to it! Sheng Yiting nced at Sheng nanxuan, who was looking at him teasingly. His face turned red, and he turned around awkwardly to escape with his suitcase. He drove his own car and ced his luggage in the trunk. On the way, he passed by a pharmacy and slowly stopped the car. He took a deep breath, got out of the car, and strode over to buy a box of Kasaya condoms! Cough, cough. He really didnt want to do anything bad. However, its better to be prepared. When he arrived outside of Tong Siyaos school, Tong Siyao was already waiting there. When she saw his car, she walked over with her suitcase and ced it in the trunk. She did not mind that Sheng Yiting did not get out of the car to help her. She put the car down, walked to the front passenger seat, and opened the door. Chapter 1257 1257 You have a fever? Sheng Yiting blushed at the thought of that box of condoms. Whats wrong? Tong Siyao was shocked. Did you catch a cold? Sheng Yiting quickly shook his head. They were all feeling guilty, what did it have to do with a cold? Facing her caring eyes, his face turned even redder. His mind was filled with random thoughts, and he couldnt help but pant. Tong Siyao was even more worried. He was panting. Did he have a high fever? She reached out and touched his forehead. He was so frightened that he quickly grabbed her hand.Dont touch it! His mind was filled with indecent thoughts now. Being touched by her, he was going to die! Tong Siyao touched his burning skin and said anxiously, You have a fever? Have you gone to see a doctor? No, no, no, its not hot! Lets go first! Sheng Yiting shook her off and started the car in a hurry. Tong Siyao was shocked and shouted,slow down! Can you drive it? Its better to stop the car, Yiting! Slow down, I havent put on my seat belt! Sheng Yitings car was swerving, and he slowed down immediately. Tong Siyao quickly fastened her seatbelt and looked at him worriedly. His blood rushed to his head from being stared at. He stepped on the elerator and the car sped away like crazy. Tong Siyao felt that he wasnt normal today. He was driving too dangerously! After running a red light, Tong Siyaos heart almost stopped. She looked at him and saw that he was staring straight ahead, as if he had not noticed anything. Could this Yingluo be possessed? Suddenly, someone knocked on the window. Tong Siyao saw that it was the traffic police and called Sheng Yiting immediately. Quickly stop the car! Sheng Yiting nced out of the window, slowed down, and parked the car on the side under the traffic polices instructions. When they got out of the car, the traffic police officer nced at them and looked at Sheng Yiting. Sir, do you know you ran a red light? Yueyue, Sheng Yiting replied. The traffic police thought, whats with Wanwans attitude? As expected, rich second generations were unreasonable! Cant you follow the traffic rules when you drive such a good car? Tong Siyao quickly apologized. Im sorry, Im sorry, Wanwan. Something happened to our family. We were in a hurry. I wont do it again. The traffic police officer looked at Sheng Yiting awkwardly and said, Youre suspected of drunk driving now ... Take a sniff. Do I smell of alcohol? Sheng Yiting asked. Tong Siyao hurriedly pulled her sleeves. Fine, Ill blow it, he said to the traffic police helplessly. The traffic police officer couldnt help butugh, thinking that he was still a henpecked husband. This man didnt look like someone to be trifled with. Fortunately, his wife was a reasonable person. The traffic police took out an alcohol detector and let Sheng Yiting blow on it. When she realized that he wasnt drinking, she couldnt help but sigh in relief. Otherwise, it would be difficult to deal with such a Lord. Since he didnt drink and drive, the traffic police didnt say anything. He just lectured him a little and let him go. After getting into the car, Tong Siyao let out a sigh of relief. She looked at Sheng Yiting and asked, Are you alright? Youre the young master of the Sheng family. You should watch your image. Sheng Yiting felt that it was right. He was going to run for president in the future, and he could not leave a stain on his reputation. Im fine. He smiled and started the car again. This time, he finally returned to normal. The car drove forward smoothly and soon left the city. Are you okay? asked Tong Siyao. Sheng Yiting looked straight ahead and said guiltily, I think its a heat stroke. Tong Siyao quickly asked,are you okay? Do you need to see a doctor? Its fine, its fine, He looked at her guiltily and said with a smile, much better. Tong Siyao was stunned. She suddenly remembered that there was air conditioning in the car. How could she have a heat stroke? Was he lying to her? Chapter 1258 1258 Your kiss will cure all diseases She looked at him in confusion. He suddenly stopped the car, unbuckled his seat belt, and then unbuckled hers. Tong Siyao thought he was going to take her out of the car. It was different from the car ride he had mentioned. She looked out of the window and saw nothing. At this moment, he suddenly turned her shoulder around. She turned her head and he kissed her directly. Im fine now, he said with a smile. You see, your kiss can cure all diseases. Tong Siyaos face turned red. Sheng Yiting retracted his hand. He did not dare to look at her now, lest he lost his mind again. He lowered his head and helped her buckle her seat belt. The car started again. Tong Siyao suddenly had a guess that was close to the truth, and her face turned red. However, when did she offend him? ...... The car drove to the vicinity of Happy Garden, and the scenery gradually became more pleasant. When they entered a path with cypress trees on both sides, they saw a white building in front of them. After entering, he saw the gate of joy garden. It was made of white stone pirs and ck iron gate, with a strong European style. The gate slowly opened, and Sheng Yitings car drove in. The scenery inside was even more beautiful. There was arge expanse of green grass, and in the distance, there was a vi with red bricks and red tiles hidden in the green. It was as beautiful as an oil painting. Tong Siyao looked at the house excitedly. After a while, the car drove past a field of ginkgo trees and stopped in front of the house. Many people were busy around the house, looking like helpers. Tong Siyao became nervous at the thought of meeting Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan. Although it wasnt the first time they had met, it was more formal than thest time! She got out of the car uneasily. When the people nearby saw her, they all stopped to greet Sheng Yiting.Greetings, young master! Then, he secretly looked at Tong Siyao. It was the first time Sheng Yiting had brought his girlfriend home, so everyone was curious and took it seriously. If Sheng Yiting had inherited Sheng nanxuans love, Tong Siyao would be his future wife and half the mistress of Happy Garden. Naturally, they wanted to see if she was easy to get along with. This is miss Tong, Sheng Yiting said to everyone. Hello, miss Tong, everyone greeted her respectfully. Tong Siyao was startled. She did not know how to respond and looked at Sheng Yiting awkwardly. You guys can go ahead. Sheng Yiting waved at everyone. Ill take you to your room first. she said to Tong Siyao. Tong Siyao quickly nodded. When Sheng Yiting went to the back of the car to pick up his luggage, someone immediately came to help him. He handed over the box and told her which one was Tong SiyaoS. Ill put it in the room next to mine. Tong Siyao stood behind him and looked at him. Lets go in first, dont get too hot, he turned around and said. Im not hot, she said, shaking her head shyly. Then lets go in and have a seat first. Ill take you out for a walkter. Tong Siyao nodded and followed him in. The vi was very quiet, and everything was clean and tidy. Uncle and Auntie arent here yet? she asked, puzzled. Yes, they might have to wait for a while. Tong Siyao nodded and looked around, not daring to look at him. A man and a woman were alone in a room, and they were in his house. She felt that the air was ambiguous. Sheng Yiting got up and left the living room. Tong Siyao panicked and nced at his back. She grabbed the sofa cushion nervously and looked around. Chapter 1259 1259 Of course, youre in charge of my business Fortunately, the servants were all outside and did note in. Otherwise, she would definitely feel ufortable with someone staring at her. She saw the piano in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and stretched her neck to take a look, but she couldnt see the details. Even if she saw it clearly, she didnt understand it. She could only lower her head, rx herself, and pick up the magazine on the coffee table to read. She had just read half a page when a ss of rose tea was ced in front of her. She was stunned and looked over, only to see a slender hand leave. The joints of his hands were very familiar. She looked up and saw Sheng Yiting. Holding a cup of coffee, Sheng Yiting walked around the coffee table and sat beside her. He rested his chin on her shoulder. What are you looking at? Tong Siyao hurriedly put down the magazine. She leaned forward slightly, and his chin slid down from his shoulder. She took the opportunity to move to the side, picked up the Rose tea and said, Im just looking around. Your ce is very beautiful. Sheng Yiting felt dispirited by her actions. However, he quickly felt his blood boil again, thinking that she must be shy! He watched her take a sip of tea and pulled her up. Lets go take a look at your room and see if youre satisfied. Before Tong Siyao could react, he had already pulled her a few steps. When she reached the corner of the stairs, she saw the piano downstairs and thought, It should be Sheng shuangxue, right? Sheng Yiting brought her to the guest room, where her luggage was already inside. The room was very small, and there was almost no space left after being filled with furniture. However, the decorations were very heartwarming. Tian Cheng had lived here when she was young. It was only when Sheng Yiting moved in next door that this room became an ordinary guest room for his friends. But from now on, this ce had to be reserved for Tong Siyao, until Yingying moved into his room. When he thought of that, he coughed ufortably and asked, What do you think of this ce? If you dont like it, you can change it. Tong Siyao quickly said,very good! Its very beautiful! This was definitely the best bedroom she had ever seen in her life. It was far beyond her imagination. Everything was good, so how could she not like it? Its good that you like it, Sheng Yiting heaved a sigh of relief. my room is next door. You cane to me if you need anything. Tong Siyao: Yingluo. if I knew, I would have said I didnt like it. Lets go, Ill take you to see. Sheng Yiting was a little excited. This is the first time my girlfriend is at my house! Tong Siyao had never been to a guys room before, so she felt it was inappropriate. She said ufortably, I dont think so? Then how did you know which room is mine? Oh? Tong Siyao was stunned. isnt it next door? There are a few rooms next door, right? The rooms on the left, right, and the ones in the past are considered neighbors? Tong Siyao rolled her eyes and squinted, Isnt the next room just separated by a wall? A few more? Even if its only a few walls away, its still considered a neighbor! Sheng Yiting said innocently. Tong Siyao thought for a moment and smiled slyly,Alright ~ Ill watch it! Sheng Yiting immediately brought her to the next room. The room next door was veryrge, with bright hard lines, mainly ck and white. It was a mans room at first nce. what?Tong Siyao frowned, with this kind of decoration, arent you afraid of depression? Sheng Yiting hugged her from behind and smiled. Help me change it! Tong Siyao hurriedly pushed him away and said, Who wants to meddle in your business? Sheng Yiting looked at her pitifully. of course youre in charge of my business, ran ran. Chapter 1260 1260 It seems like my son hasnt seeded Im nobody to you, Tong Siyao said unhappily. go find your mom! Yiting ... Gong Mos voice was suddenly heard. The two of them were shocked. Sheng Yiting said to Tong Siyao, You really have a crows mouth. Speak of the Devil and the devil wille. Tong Siyao was embarrassed. She kicked his leg. thats your mother. Whos CAO Cao? Sheng Yiting went to open the door. Tong Siyao was stunned for a moment and suddenly thought, If they opened the door like this and Gong mo saw them in the same room, they would never be able to clear their names. She wanted to stop him, but it was toote. Sheng Yiting went out and stood at the door. Mom, youve arrived? Wheres my daughter-inw? Gong mo lowered his voice so that no one in the guest rooms could hear him! However, Tong Siyao wasnt in the guest room. She was in the room. Hearing Gong Mos words, she was both embarrassed and happy. Did the Sheng family acknowledge her? Sheng Yiting turned around and looked at her. Gong mo was shocked and immediately stretched his neck. His eyes widened when he saw her. Tong Siyao said awkwardly,Auntie, Yingying. Gong mo was stunned for a moment. He quickly smiled and said, Oh, youre here? if you have something to say, say it first. Im going down. Gong Mos eyes darted from her body to the bed. It seemed that his son hadnt seeded yet. He was really inferior to his father! Downstairs, Sheng nanxuan sneezed. Sheng shuangxue stared at the coffee and roses on the coffee table. When she heard the sound, she looked up.Daddy? Sheng nanxuan rubbed his nose. maybe the air conditioner is too low. he said. its always this temperature here, Sheng shuangxue said disdainfully. you must be old. Sheng nanxuan: waah. was he being despised by his precious daughter? Ive really raised you for nothing! He roared. Whats wrong? Gong mo walked down the stairs. Your daughter called me old! Heined. Gong mo choked. He didnt dare to agree with Sheng shuangxues words. Otherwise, he would let her know how young and frail he was tonight. He didnt have to wait until tonight. He might do it immediately. Punish her by writing big characters. Gong mo shared the same hatred with him. Sheng nanxuan smiled in satisfaction. Naturally, he would not really punish his daughter. Hows Yiting? he asked as he looked upstairs. Gong mo snickered and walked over quickly, Theyre in the same room. Maybe I came at the wrong time. Sheng nanxuan chuckled in an extremely wretched manner. It seemed that his words had a certain impact on his son. Thats right. Get married and have a son quickly. That way, your heart and everything else will be settled. When the timees, Ill force him to give up on the political career and take over the Huan mo group. If he took over, he could learn from his father-inw and take Gong mo on a trip around the world. At the same time, he could follow in Yu qinghuans footsteps. Then, he would not have to care about Qianqian and Sheng shuangxue at home. While she was dreaming, Sheng Yiting came down with Tong Siyao. Sheng shuangxue snorted and picked up a book to read. Its upside down, Gong mo whispered in her ear. Sheng shuangxue was startled. She turned the book around and blushed in embarrassment. She didnt dare to raise her head. Dad, mom. Sheng Yiting walked over with Tong Siyao. Tong Siyao had been very shy and timid just now, but when she was facing Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo, she calmed down and said, Uncle, aunty, were here for shuangxue. Sheng shuangxue was stunned. She wanted to snort, but she was afraid of being scolded, so she raised her head andughed dryly. Then, she quickly lowered her head to read her book. She made sure that she had not taken the book out of ce. Chapter 1261 1261 All of you are bullying me Sit down! Gong mo hurriedly said. Are you used to being here? If youre not used to it, you can look for Yiting. If he cant make you feel at home, then just ignore him! mom! Sheng Yitings face turned bitter. Was there such a mother in this world? Have you looked around? Gong mo ignored him and asked Tong Siyao. Not yet, we just arrived. Oh, you only saw Yitings room, right? Gong mo asked jokingly. Tong Siyaos face turned red, and she lowered her head, too embarrassed to answer. Mom, dont mess around. Sheng Yiting said hurriedly, its Siyaos first rtionship. Shes embarrassed to do it in front of me, and youre still teasing her. you make it sound like its your second time, Sheng shuangxue mumbled behind the book. Sheng Yiting red at her. Tong Siyao couldnt help butugh secretly. Sheng Yiting flung her hand away and fell on the sofa, depressed. Youre all bullying my Yingluo. Tong Siyao nced at Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan, afraid that they would be dissatisfied with her. Sheng nanxuan did not look at her. He rarely looked at other women. Tian Cheng, Tang Xinxin, and the others were on very good terms with Gong mo, but they werent very familiar with him. They rarely joked or talked to each other. They never contacted each other in private, and both parties avoided suspicion. He would look at the girls of each family more often, as he was looking at the younger generation as an elder. However, although Tong Siyao was a junior, she was her daughter-inw. He didnt pay much attention to Tong Siyao because he had to avoid suspicion between his father-inw and his daughter-inw. This way, Tong Siyao wouldnt be nervous, but she was also afraid that he didnt like her. She looked at Gong mo, who was smiling happily. She heaved a sigh of relief. As for Sheng nanxuans encouragement to Sheng Yiting, he had said that everything would be fine as long as Gong mo was satisfied. There shouldnt be too much of a problem, right? They were not even at the stage of marriage yet. They were just dating. Could they stop her from dating Sheng Yiting? They were people who had been through this. They knew that it was not easy for a couple to get married. Which person didnt date a few times before getting married? It was her and Sheng Yitings first time, and the probability of them getting married after their first love was quite small. Therefore, even if the Sheng family did not like her being with Sheng Yiting, they would not be in a hurry to do anything. Who knew if they would break down in the middle of their conversation? She did not think that she would break up with Sheng Yiting. She just felt that when they were in love, they should love each other well. As long as he did his best and did what he had to do, he wouldnt feel regretful if they didnt end up together in the future, nor would he want to die. Tong Siyao paused and realized that her thoughts were not good. She didnt think this way before. Before this, she wanted to stick to Sheng Yiting every day and imagine what they would do together, including dating scenes, living scenes, marriage, and having children. But now, probably because they had passed their honeymoon period, she had calmed down. She was so calm that she was cold. She did not know that she was such a cold person, and suddenly felt that she had let Sheng Yiting down. Sheng Yiting was so good to her, so she should be good to him too. ...... In the afternoon, Sheng Yiting took Tong Siyao to every corner of Happy Garden. Sheng shuangxue insisted on following them. Sheng Yiting didnt want to bring her along, but he didnt dare to reject her. He looked at Tong Siyao awkwardly. Bring shuangxue with you, Tong Siyao said with a smile. Only then did Sheng Yiting bring her along. Chapter 1262 1262 Is he going through menopause? In the end, she would pester Sheng Yiting when she was riding a horse, when she was ying golf, and even when she was just walking a few steps. Sheng Yiting was so annoyed that he asked someone to send her back to the vi. The moment she returned, sheined to Gong mo, Big brother is too bad, he values the girl more than the sister! You still have the nerve to say that? it wasnt easy for me to get back into a rtionship. Dont try to ruin it, Gong mo retorted. Sheng shuangxue pouted. I dont want to cause any trouble. But hes not only good to me now. Hes good to other people too. I dont feel good about it. Its boring if youre jealous. You have to think about it, there will be one more person who will treat you well in the future. Sheng shuangxue was stunned. She had never thought of this before. Thinking about it, Tong Siyao did like her. However, who out there didnt like him? Firstly, it was because she had a good father, and secondly, it was because she was loved by everyone. Do you like her a lot? she snorted. You dont like it? Gong mo was puzzled. I dont mind. Sheng shuangxue said irritatedly, shes better than the people who used to have designs on brother, but shes not perfect. Who would be perfect? Gong moughed. Sheng shuangxue rolled her eyes, hugged her and said, You! Youre such a sweet talker! Gong moughed. Miss Tians car has entered the main gate, the servant said. Gong mo nodded and said to Sheng shuangxue, Go and pick up your aunt! Sheng shuangxue rolled on the sofa andy on it, holding her face in her hands. They must have just entered the gate, its still early. Wheres dad? Im taking an afternoon nap, hes not going to get up. Sheng shuangxue looked disgusted again. Suddenly, she asked mysteriously, is he going through menopause? Gong mo furrowed his brows and pinched her face. She howled,ah ah ah ... It hurts! Gong mo let go of her and lectured her,you still know pain? Your dad is so good to you, but you only know how to badmouth him. Where? Im just worried about him! Im afraid hell suffer from dementia in the future. Youll have a hard time then! I think its not bad if he can get dementia. But Sheng nanxuan had been through those experiments and his body was different from ordinary people. Did he have the chance to develop dementia? Sheng shuangxue asked in surprise, Mother! Youre actually hoping for dad to have dementia? It was said that people with Alzheimers disease had bad memories. When he forgets about you, you can go and find a second spring, right? She felt that she had guessed right and nodded vigorously. So this is what youre nning! Gong mo looked at her helplessly. you only know how to talk nonsense all day. Be careful not to let your father hear you. Donte to me to beg for mercy. Arent you going to pick up your aunt? Sheng shuangxue was startled. It seemed that they had been chatting for a long time. She immediately got up and rushed out of the door. There was a wave of heat outside the door. She took off her coat and held it in her hand. Tian Chengs car stopped just in time. In the vi, Gong mo saw the car and hurriedly came out to greet them. When he saw Tian Cheng and Tian Yuan, he asked, Commander CEng didnte? He has to work. Probably tomorrow. Tian Cheng was carrying a gift. here, I just bought it. Thats very thoughtful of you. Gong mo pulled her into the house. In fact, Tian Cheng had bought Sheng nanxuan a gift very carelessly. If she said that she had bought it casually, she really did. For so many years, he had eaten it every time. Most of the time, it was tobo, wine, tea, and the like. asionally, it was deer antlers and the like. Because it was a gift for Sheng nanxuan, she naturally did not put much effort into it. It was enough as long as she showed her sincerity. Chapter 1263 1263 Its good that cousin is open-minded Of course, she would try to pick the best ones that the Sheng family could use. As for the gifts for Gong mo and the others, she would have to put in a lot of effort. Back at the vi, Gong mo called Tian Cheng to the sunroom and asked Sheng shuangxue to y with Tian Yuan alone. As Gong mo went upstairs, he said to Tian Cheng, Yiting brought his girlfriend here. Theyre ying outside right now. Ill talk to herter. Is Yiting going to settle down with her? Tian Cheng nodded and asked curiously. I dont know. I wont get involved in the affairs of the young people. Hes not a bad person, so let Yiting make the decision. its said that a mother-inw chooses her daughter-inw, Tian Cheng said with a smile. youre so straightforward. Gong mo said helplessly,I was also picky. How should I put it? I definitely want to find a good man for Yiting, but this familys condition is too poor. However, what kind of background do I have? what right do I have to despise others? Besides, Yiting has only been in a rtionship once. What if I ruin it for him and hell never be in a rtionship again? Besides, its hard to find someone whos better than Tong Siyao. Its easy to find someone with a better family background than her. Anyone in our circle is better than her, but no one is better than the Sheng family. Whether its Tong Siyao or a family a hundred times better than the Tong family, theyre still worse than the Sheng family. Whats there to argue about? Its good that elder cousin is able to get over it. Tian Cheng wrote novels every day. She was not a scheming person, but she had a thorough understanding of human nature. As for the drama of a mother-inw fighting with her daughter-inw, she often wrote about it. After hearing Gong Mos words, she also felt relieved. She was afraid that Gong mo would make things difficult for his daughter-inw when he reached the age of being a mother-inw. If that was the case, it would not be good for anyone. Its my great fortune to meet a mother-inw like cousin! Tian Cheng said with a smile. Its a blessing to not have a mother-inw. He has a car and a house, and his parents are both dead. Thats exactly what your CEng Shuai is talking about. Tian Cheng sipped her tea. Her cousin was here again, speaking up for CEng Shuai every day. If she was not afraid that Sheng nanxuan would be unhappy, she would have joked with him. Gong mo pushed her away with a smile and said,dont be so cocky. Be careful, he might get tired and ignore you. I already have a daughter. Are you afraid of him? Tian Cheng raised an eyebrow. its good that hes ignoring me. Im happy to be at peace! Gong mo was really helpless. alright, alright, alright. I respect you for being a man! However, for Yuanyuans sake, she should at least treat him better. Youre the only one Im worried about before I leave. Dont let the olddy have any regrets. I dont believe in those things, Tian Cheng mumbled. ...... When Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao returned to the vi, the servants were preparing dinner. Sheng shuangxue and Tian Yuan were sitting in front of the piano, ying the music. Yuanyuan is here? Sheng Yiting asked. Tian Yuan immediately got up and called him brother Yiting, then looked at Tong Siyao. This is Yao Yao. Sheng Yiting said. Tian Yuans face reddened, and she quickly greeted him. She had seen him before, so it wasnt like she didnt know him. Sheng Yiting saw Sheng shuangxue ying the piano and ignoring him and Tong Siyao, so he led Tong Siyao to her. where are mom and dad? How would I know? Sheng shuangxue didnt even look at him. Tong Siyao bit her lip, feeling that she was targeting her. It didnt seem like he really hated her. It seemed like he was just throwing a tantrum. What should he do? Youre wrong! Sheng Yiting suddenly said. Sheng shuangxue paused, and the music stopped. ! Then you do it!! She quickly retracted her hand and stood up. Sheng Yiting smiled. He nced at Tong Siyao, squeezed her hand, and sat down in front of the piano. Chapter 1264 1264 Chapter 1269-feeling inferior He put his hands on the piano. Tong Siyao was confused at first. Could he y the piano? Then, he realized that with his good background, it wasnt difficult for him to be versatile. She lowered her head and saw his long fingers. She felt that his hands were born to y the piano. He moved his fingers, and the beautiful sound of the zither rang out in the living room. Tong Siyao looked at him in a daze. She moved her hand to his face and realized that he was so outstanding. She couldnt help but feel inferior. In the past, she didnt feel inferior and didnt think that she was worse than others. That was because she hadnt met a truly outstanding person. Furthermore, this was the person she truly liked! If it was another person, what did it have to do with her no matter how outstanding he was? No one was perfect. No matter how outstanding a person was, they would still have ws and shorings. Who knew what kind of dirty heart was hidden under a gorgeous appearance? With this in mind, she didnt need to feel sad for anyone. But Sheng Yiting was different. Beauty is in the eyes of the beholder. In her eyes, he only had good points and no shorings. The more she understood him, the more she felt that she was too far away from him. At the end of the song, Sheng shuangxue snorted, Whats so great about it? Youre so much older than me, and youve practiced the zither longer than I have! I dont y it often, but someone has been learning. Sheng Yiting recalled how he used to y with Lu duo here. He sighed inwardly, retracted his hand, and stood up. Tong Siyao came back to her senses and looked at him. Although she knew that it would not be strange for him to learn more skills given the Sheng familys situation, she could not help but be surprised. He yed so well, so there shouldnt be a problem for him to walk the path of music, right? Arent you guys going to eat? Sheng nanxuans voice came. The few of them jumped in fright and turned around to see him standing in front of them. Gong mo and Tian Cheng, who were further behind, looked at them with a smile. The few of them looked embarrassed and hurried over. Sheng shuangxue hugged Sheng nanxuans arm and called out sweetly, Daddy! Lets go eat! Sheng nanxuan smiled. Aunty, Sheng Yiting greeted Tian Cheng. Tong Siyao followed in a low voice. Tian Cheng agreed with a smile and asked Tian Yuan to sit beside her. While they were eating, Gong mo picked up some food for Tong Siyao. Tong Siyao was ttered and hurriedly said, Thank you, Auntie! Sheng nanxuan knocked on his bowl beside him. Tong Siyao looked at him in confusion. Gong mo picked up a chicken foot and threw it into his bowl helplessly. Tong Siyao immediately knew what was going on. Was her uncle jealous? How could he break through when he suddenly felt that he was in danger? Have you taken a look outside? Gong mo asked with a smile. Tong Siyao nodded. Ive seen them all. Theyre beautiful. Do you like it? Tong Siyao was stunned. She nodded and lowered her head to eat shyly. Gong mo picked up some more food for her, There will be a lot of guests tomorrow. You will stay by Yitings side, As soon as he finished speaking, Sheng shuangxue, who was next to him, knocked on her bowl. Everyone looked over and saw Sheng shuangxue staring at Gong mo innocently. Gong mo picked up some food for her and turned to me Sheng nanxuan. Its all your fault! Sheng nanxuan thought, what does Yingluo have to do with me? Tong Siyao,Wanwans boyfriend grew up in such an environment? It was really lucky that he wasnt Blinded by the Light. Tian Qi pouted and asked Tian Cheng in a low voice, Is daddy noting? She also hoped that her parents would be like her aunty and her uncle, but s. Iming. You miss him? Didnt we just meet yesterday? Tian Cheng asked, puzzled. Yingluo didnt. She was only worried about her parents marriage! Gong mo nced at them and said to Tian Cheng, Since Yuanyuan misses dad, you can call Zeng Shuaiter and ask him toe over today. Chapter 1265 1265 I wonder if youve gained weight Tian Cheng didnt want to argue with Tong Siyao about this, so she said to Tian Yuan, If you miss him, then hit him yourself! Hearing this, Tian Yuan was overjoyed and nodded repeatedly. Tong Siyao couldnt help but be confused. She thought their behavior was strange. After dinner, Tian Yuan couldnt wait to make a phone call. Tong Siyao had nothing to do, so she went back to her room. After a while, he heard someone knocking on the door. She didnt know who it was, but since they were in someone elses house, she naturally went to open the door at once. Sheng Yiting was standing outside with two servants. Ill bring you the gown for tomorrow, Sheng Yiting said. try it on. Tong Siyao was stunned. She nced at the servant but didnt refuse. After the servant put down the gown and left, Tong Siyao said to Sheng Yiting, You didnt mention it before. Its my dads birthday and there are many guests, so I have to wear it. If youre wearing it, just put it here. What do you have? Sheng Yiting knew what she was worried about. He reached out and touched the tip of her nose. I made it with your sizest time. I dont know if youve gained weight. If its too big for me, I cant do anything about it. youre the one whos gained weight! Tong Siyaos face turned serious. Sheng Yiting burst intoughter. Then, he pulled her into his arms and kissed her a few times. Tong Siyao pushed him away. get out, I need to change. Sheng Yiting hesitated for a moment before leaving regretfully. He didnt know when he would stop avoiding suspicion. When Tong Siyao changed her clothes, she was very worried. If I really gain weight, Yingluo Oh my God, this was simply a tragedy! Taking off her original clothes, she looked at her figure in the mirror and stroked her waist with her hand. The curves were still there, so Yingying shouldnt have put on weight, right? She quickly put on the gown and felt that it fit her. She couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief and happily took it off. After she changed back into her clothes, she suddenly remembered that she didnt even look at the style of the dress just now. She wanted to try again, but she was afraid that Sheng Yiting would be waiting outside, so she opened the door. Anyway, she believed in his judgment. Sheng Yiting looked over and asked in surprise, Why did you take it off? Arent you wearing it tomorrow? Tong Siyao said innocently. Yingluo, I want to see the effect. Sheng Yiting was depressed. Uh, hehe. Is it good? Do you like it? He asked with concern. Tong Siyao was too embarrassed to tell him that she didnt notice, so she nodded. Nice, I like it. Sheng Yiting chuckled. its still early. Youre sleeping already? What else? She didnt dare to have any entertainment activities in other peoples homes. Lets go for a walk. He said. The two of them left the vi and walked along the road in the direction of the manors Gate, chatting about something irrelevant as they walked. On the way, she saw a car driving towards her. Yuanyuans father should be here, Sheng Yiting said. A momentter, the car stopped in front of them. The window of the drivers seat slid down, and sure enough, it was Zeng Shuai sitting inside. Zeng Shuai nced at them and smiled at Sheng Yiting. A walk? Among Sheng nanxuans generals,mander Zeng treated Sheng Yiting the best, and Sheng Yitings feelings for him were not ordinary. The two of them were much more casual when they spoke. yes. Sheng Yiting smiled. why did uncle Zeng onlye now? Why didnt youe for dinner earlier? Zeng Shuai choked. It was not like Sheng Yiting did not know about his rtionship with Tian Cheng, and he was teasing him on purpose. Isnt it your dad who arranged so much work for me? he red at her. Sheng Yiting smiled and pulled Tong Siyao to the side. Uncle Zeng, hurry up and get some rest. Chapter 1266 1266 The woman I like is not ordinary You think Im a third wheel here? are you chasing me away? Zeng Shuai snorted. If you want to think this way, thats fine too. Zeng Shuai snorted again and drove away. are we going forward or going back? Sheng Yiting asked Tong Siyao. Tong Siyao looked around. The street lights were bright, but there was only the Sheng familys Vi. She couldnt see anyone. It was cold.Lets go back, Sheng Yiting held her hand as they turned around and strolled back to the vi. The two of them continued to chat. Tong Siyao said how beautiful this ce was. Sheng Yiting looked up at the sky and sighed. Its a pity there arent any stars. The pollution in the big cities was serious, and it was too difficult to see the stars, only once or twice a year. Tong Siyaoforted her,youll be able to see it when we get to Xi Yuan. The stars there are so big that the entire universe can see them clearly. Out of the 365 days in a year, you can see them for 300 days. What was the difference? This was the difference! Every time I lie on the grass, I feel so small and have no worries. Because those troubles were even smaller than the entire starry sky. How could a person leave a trace under the starry sky? Whats the point of worrying about that? Arent you going to work hard? Sheng Yiting burst intoughter. Tong Siyao alsoughed,Im stupid, right? Thinking of all these nonsense, Yingluo. Silly? Such a philosophical question is very wise, okay? I knew it, the woman I like is not ordinary. Tong Siyao blushed and pouted. why do you always rte everything to this?! Im not bullshitting. The truth! Im really sincere! ...... The next day, Tong Siyao got up early. After breakfast, more and more guests arrived. The guests were all rtives and friends of the Sheng family, most of whom they had met at the Valentines Day concert. youll follow my mom in the morning and chat with everyone, Sheng Yiting said to Tong Siyao. in the afternoon, youll follow me. yes. Tong Siyao nodded and asked, you have something on this morning? Dad and I are entertaining the elders together. Well have lunch together. Alright, he said. Call me if theres anything, Tong Siyao nodded, a little nervous. If someone was targeting her, she would notin to Sheng Yiting. It was her fathers birthday, so she would bear with it if she could. There was no need to make everyone unhappy. Surprisingly, no one bothered her at all. She guessed that it was because Gong Mos attitude towards her was good. Everyone had to give face to the Buddha. Sheng shuangxue stopped snorting. Obviously, she didnt want to be a joke. Even when a certain youngdy spoke rudely to her, she even spoke up to help. However, when no one was paying attention, Sheng shuangxue mumbled to her, dont think that I like you because youre my brothers girlfriend. If you get bullied, itll be a disgrace to the Sheng family. Do you know the severity of the situation? Dont look like a bun! Yingluo. Where did she have a bun-like face? The more he looked at the little sister, the more adorable she was! ...... After lunch, everyone went to rest. Sheng Yiting took the opportunity to bring Tong Siyao to Sheng nanxuans house to give him a gift. Sheng nanxuan did not n to sleep. He stayed in the study. When the two left, they stated their intentions and presented the gifts. The gift was Tong Siyaos proposal, a string of obsession beads. Sheng Yiting had spent hundreds of thousands of Yuan to buy a string of long-dated ones. Sheng nanxuan couldnt help but raise his eyebrows and look at Sheng Yiting. Dad, how do you feel? Sheng Yiting asked uneasily. Chapter 1267 1267 This Tong Siyao is not simple In the past, because Sheng nanxuan often wore the string of beeswax that minling gave him, he would not choose this. However, Tong Siyao said that the prayer beads were for ying with, not for wearing. Moreover, it was a gift from his son. Sheng nanxuan would definitely like it. Moreover, people nowadays liked to spin things in their hands as they got older. Even the young and powerful people did this. Who knew if Sheng nanxuan had such a need? It was also a good thing that his son had thought of it first. Sheng Yiting, on the other hand, thought that since his family was so rich, his father must have used a lot of tricks. The string of prayer beads in his hand might be a good way to dispel his hostility. So, he made his choice. However, if Sheng nanxuan didnt like it, he wouldnt say that it was Tong Siyaos idea. Sheng nanxuan counted two beads in his palm and could not help but smile. Not bad. As he counted, he forgot to stop. Sometimes, he would think that he was too cruel sometimes. Should he go and believe in Buddha for the good of his wife and children? But when he turned around, he thought,I control my life, not the heavens. Ill risk my life for whoever dares to touch my family, and the heavens will do the same! However, was it the same as naivety? If naively wanted to go against him, he would definitely have no choice. Perhaps with this string of prayer beads, he would think twice before he acted. At least when he was spinning the prayer beads in his hand, he would immediately remember: This was a gift from my son, and Gong mo didnt want me to do this. Sheng Yiting observed his expression and saw that he was satisfied. He immediately said, Siyao helped me choose. Sheng nanxuan smiled. its not your idea. Dont I know you well? Look at all the uncreative things you give me every time, I dont even care to scold you! If I didnt give birth to you, I would have ignored you long ago. Sheng Yiting touched his nose and smiled. So, dad has been despising me for so long. Sheng nanxuan turned his head to look at Tong Siyao. Tong Siyao became nervous and felt that his eyes were going to prate her. Could it be that Yingluo had guessed his thoughts? When she rmended this gift, she thought that since Sheng nanxuan was so rich, he must have done a lot of bad things. She had to find a way to calm him down. The will bead was a good item, very suitable for those in power to use. Even if he was full of evil tricks, he still looked very kind on the surface. Of course, she didnt dare to tell Sheng Yiting about this, or it would seem like she was talking bad about Sheng nanxuan. She rmended this gift for Sheng nanxuans own good. Who asked him to be her boyfriends father? Otherwise, she wouldnt care how much trouble he would seek! No one spoke, and the room immediately fell silent. Sheng nanxuan counted the beads slowly, and Sheng Yiting became anxious. Dad ... Sheng nanxuans eyebrows twitched, and he nced at him. He said to Tong Siyao, The present is not bad, I like it very much. Tong Siyao let out a sigh of relief. Im d you like it, she said hurriedly. Sheng nanxuan kept the Rosary and put it back into the box. youre not bad either. Our Yiting might not be doing well, so please bear with him. Yitings great, Im just not good enough for him. Tong Siyao lowered her head and said in shame. The corners of Sheng nanxuans mouth curled up. Of course, his son was the best. Hmph! Go and rest. With a hook of his finger, he closed the red sandalwood box that contained the bead. have a good banquetter. Sheng Yiting agreed immediately and went out happily with Tong Siyao. Sheng nanxuan looked at their backs and narrowed his eyes. This Tong Siyao was really not simple-this was a good thing. Chapter 1268 1268 Your shyness is all for me alone Yiting probably didnt realize how smart Tong Siyao was. The man in love, ah Yingluo Sheng nanxuan shook his head. He opened the red sandalwood box and started counting the beads again. Tong Siyao was stunned. It was not bad. If Yiting were to be a manager of apany, she was not qualified to be a good wife. The business worldpeted on mary capital. Even if the Sheng family did not need to marry, they could not marry an orphan who had nothing. It didnt matter if he married her, it wouldnt affect him. If this was the case for every generation, then it would be impossible for all his descendants to be like him. But was that possible? However, Sheng Yitings future was a political one, which was different. As long as one had a brain for politics, even if one had no money, the capitalist would invest, and he was that capitalist. As for the target of the investment, it didnt matter if he was born rich or poor. As long as he could manage the country well, he could be sent to the presidents position. What that position required the most was not money, but brains. ...... In the evening, Sheng nanxuans birthday party was about to begin. Tong Siyao was wearing a white present and standing side by side with Sheng Yiting under the ginkgo tree to wee the guests. Sheng Yiting would introduce Tong Siyao to each guest. Seeing how serious Sheng da was, everyone naturally looked at Tong Siyao. Ive never heard of the Tong family. Could it be that their family background is ordinary? Was Sheng Yiting nning to marry her? Tong Siyao was a little nervous at first, but then she thought, Cowering was also an act, being generous was also an act. Rather than being ridiculed, it was better to be praised! She simply greeted everyone as if nothing had happened, just like a real rich youngdy. Sheng Yiting was amazed. When no one came, he whispered, Its the first time Ive seen you like this. Youre really embarrassing. Whats wrong? Tong Siyaos heart skipped a beat. Could it be that he did not do well? Sheng Yiting shook his head. I knew you could handle the situation from the start. But you kept blushing. I almost forgot about it. Tong Siyao blushed again. what did you say? she asked. Sheng Yiting hurriedly said, I understand! I understand! I understand! I understand! I understand! Your shyness is only for me. Tong Siyao was even more embarrassed and pinched him secretly. quiet! Someonesing! Sheng Yiting quickly said. Tong Siyao quickly stood up and looked forward with a smile. She was shocked-President! She had thought of all kinds of big shots, but this was the only one she had not thought of. She could not react in time. Sheng Yiting vaguely knew the rtionship between Sheng nanxuan and the president, but in front of the agents and servants, he had to give the president face. He was the president, so he didnt have the right to introduce Tong Siyao unless the president asked. After the president greeted Sheng Yiting, he looked at Tong Siyao and asked with a smile, Thisdy is Yingluo. my girlfriend, Tong Siyao. Sheng Yiting introduced. Hello. the president extended his hand to Tong Siyao. Hello. Hello, Mr. President. Tong Siyaos heart was beating fast, but she still shook his hand calmly. The president raised his eyebrows. He didnt expect her to be so calm. He was impressed. After shaking hands with Tong Siyao, he turned around and gestured to the photographer behind him. Then, he and Sheng Yiting stood on either side of Tong Siyao and the three of them took a photo together. No one would have thought that this photo would go down in history. After the president left, Tong Siyao heaved a sigh of relief and asked Sheng Yiting, Why is the president here? Sheng Yiting thought she was nervous, so heforted her. Dont be afraid. The president has one nose and two nostrils, whats so special about that? Chapter 1269 1269 Memorial significance Hes the president. Tong Siyao said seriously. I used to visit the Presidents House when I was young. Hes not the only President Ive seen. When you were young? My brother-inw is President dings daughter. Tong Siyao suddenly understood and nodded. President Ding Yuan is not bad, Yingluo. of course ~ it was his fathers taste. ...... When the party ended, it was already past nine in the evening. Tong Siyao was exhausted. Today, she was almost like half the mistress of the house. Did the Sheng family treat her so well because they were optimistic about her and Sheng Yitings future? What a surprise. She thought that the Sheng family would not like her no matter what. When she got up the next day, she packed her luggage and went downstairs. Sheng Yiting was waiting for her at the stairs. Are you done packing? he asked. Its done, Then lets go after dinner. What time is the flight? Eleven o clock, we can make it. Tong Siyao nodded and realized that it was very quiet around them. There was no one else. Wheres uncle and aunty? she asked, puzzled. Theyre still sleeping. Dont worry about them. Tong Siyao remembered that there was a guest who stayed the night before. She hesitated for a moment and didnt ask. Instead, she focused on eating breakfast. When he went upstairs after eating, Sheng shuangxue and Tian Yuan had just woken up. The two of them muttered as they walked over, and the four of them bumped into each other. Have you had breakfast? Sheng shuangxue asked Sheng Yiting. Yes. Sheng Yiting patted her head. Im going to the airport with your sister-inw. You have to be good at home. The word sister-inw made Tong Siyao blush. She looked at Sheng shuangxue, who gave her a sulky look, then shook off Sheng Yiting and went downstairs. Tian Yuan hurriedly caught up with her. Sheng shuangxue said, Youre a thing that values sex over your sister! Tian Qi turned around in horror and saw Sheng Yiting smiling as if Sheng shuangxue had just praised him. Tian Yuan was even more frightened. She caught up with Sheng shuangxue in a hurry, thinking that brother Yiting was crazy. Tong Siyao sighed helplessly and whispered to Sheng Yiting, Shuangxue doesnt seem to like me. No way, shes just throwing a tantrum. At such a young age, he had many thoughts. If someone really bullies you, she definitely wont do it. Tong Siyao smiled. Ill go get my luggage. Sheng Yiting nodded, and the two of them went back to their rooms. Tong Siyao sighed in her heart. She was afraid that Sheng shuangxue would really hate her in the future if she got used to being awkward. She carried her luggage out of the door and saw Sheng nanxuan walking over. She was slightly surprised and called out nervously, Good Morning, uncle! Itste, Sheng nanxuan said expressionlessly. At this moment, Sheng Yiting also came out and said with a smile, Dad, youre up so early? Early? Sheng nanxuans hand moved. He was counting the beads in his hand. Im going to the airport with Siyao. Sheng Yiting smiled when he saw her. Be careful on the road. When Sheng nanxuan saw the two of them going downstairs, he turned around and went back to his bedroom. Gong mo was just getting out of bed. Seeing his rxed look, he couldnt help but say, You despise your son every day, but when I give you a present, you dont let go. Its rare that Ive given it to my hearts content, and Im giving it with my sweetheart. How meaningful is it? Sheng nanxuan put down the prayer beads and walked towards her. why didnt you sleep a little longer? We still have guests at home. Gong mo pouted. Tian Cheng, Yu Xinran, and the others hadnt left yet. She had slept tillte in the morning, so who was going to entertain them? They didnt wake up either, Sheng nanxuan said. He might be awake now. Gong mo rolled his eyes at him. Then get up. If you dont get up soon, youll starve, he said with a smile. Chapter 1270 - 1270: Why should I be surprised? Chapter 1270: Why should I be surprised? Trantor: 549690339 Gong mo snorted and looked at the Rosary in confusion, Do you like Siyao a lot? ? I only like you. I didnt say that I like her, Gong mo said as he red at him. Its alright, He pursed his lips. among the girls Ive seen, I havent seen anyone better than her. What about Lu duo? Her? Sheng nanxuan frowned. lets not talk about anything else. She doesnt evene for my birthday. How good can she be? Gong mo was speechless,youre nobody to her, so its fine if she doesnt want toe! Besides, shes so busy now. Yesterday, she moved to another city and is busy with her performance. Hmph, shes not my woman anyway, so just let her be. In the afternoon, Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao arrived at Xiyuan province. The moment he walked out of the airport, Sheng Yiting could clearly feel that the air was much fresher. He could not help but take a few deep breaths. Isnt it nice? Tong Siyaoughed. Sheng Yiting looked at her and said, Yiren. But no matter how pleasing it is, it cant bepared to you. Tong Siyao blushed and said, youre talking nonsense again! Ill give mom a call first. You can also tell uncle and Auntie that youre safe. After the call, the two of them left the airport in a car. Tong Siyaos home was in Xizha city. After Tong Yuans death, the country had given Yao LAN a pension, a house, and a job in order topensate her family. Xizhasnd was barren. The Aboriginals could only graze, and the Zhuang family couldnt grow anything. They had to rely on energy development and the states support to develop the economy, so the poption was notrge. The prices here were expensive because they were all transported from other provinces. Not only was the transportation fee expensive, but the supply was also in short supply. The house prices were cheap, after all, the poption was small. Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao got into the taxi. Along the way, they saw wild grass growing on both sides of the road. There were only a few carriages passing by. There were cows and sheep on the grass, and the sky was blue with white clouds. Arge bird flew past, probably an Eagle. Soon, the car entered the city. Tong Siyao turned to Sheng Yiting and smiled. Are you surprised? Why should I be surprised? Sheng Yiting raised his eyebrows. this isnt the grasnd, Tong Siyao said proudly. Outside Xiyuan province, 90% of the people felt that there were grasnds or wastnds everywhere, and people lived in tents. But in fact, the development of the provincial capital, Xizha city, was very good. Although it was notparable to an international metropolis like Beijing, it was still a modern city with many high-rise buildings and overpasses, but not as dense as Beijing. Im not an ignorant person, Sheng Yitingughed. Im not surprised. Not long ago, the Congress had handled a development proposal for Xiyuan province, and he had been following up. He probably knew more about Xiyuan province and Xizha city than Tong Siyao. At this moment, they were gradually approaching the city center. Xi Zha was still behind other cities, as could be seen from the height of the buildings. In other provincial capitals, there were thirty to forty-story high-rise buildings everywhere. Xi Zha, on the other hand, had fewer on the 30th or 40th floor, and more on the 10th or 20th floor. A few particrly tall buildings were sparsely scattered in the row of buildings, giving off the feeling of a crane standing among a flock of chickens. Sheng Yiting patted the back of Tong Siyaos hand. This ce will develop very well in the future. Although its slower than the other cities, itll still be the same. Tong Siyao nodded, paused, and said worriedly, Actually, there are times when I dont want to develop too much, or else the environment will be destroyed. However, they are all Chinese, and the people of Western ins should also use water and electricity.. Why cant they enjoy it? Chapter 1271 - 1271: Your boyfriend is not friendly Chapter 1271: Your boyfriend is not friendly Trantor: 549690339 Sheng Yiting burst intoughter. However, this is not something we need to worry about. The people above have their own ns. Tong Siyao smiled and didnt say anything. In fact, she hated people from the government! If they hadnt fooled around that year, Tong Yuan wouldnt have been sacrificed. However, a country cant do without them. So what if she hated them? We cant erase their contributions, and we cant erase their existence. The only thing she could do was to avoid contact with people in the political world. Out of sight, out of mind. Although it was clear from Sheng nanxuans birthday party yesterday that the Sheng family had a deep rtionship with the political world, Qianqian did not interact with those people every day. If she was really in a rtionship with Sheng Yiting, it would be easy to fool them if she met them asionally. is your air conditioner broken? Sheng Yiting suddenly asked the driver. The driver was unhappy and said to Tong Siyao, Little girl, youre a local, right? Your boyfriends not friendly! no, no, ran ran, Tong Siyao said hurriedly. She turned to Sheng Yiting. are you sick? No. Sheng Yiting knew that the natives of Xiyuan were tough. He quickly exined to the driver, I just suddenly felt cold. Thats because youre not in good health. The driver said, the temperature isnt very low. Forget it, Ill just turn it off. The temperature in our Western ins is low, so its fine if we dont open it. Sheng Yiting smiled. maybe Im wrong. I just felt a gust of wind blow past Qianqians head. Tong Siyao shivered and looked at him in fear. thats none of my business, the driver said. you must have run into an evil spirit. Youd better go to the temple and pray! In the past, there was someone who was as cowardly as you. uh, hehe. Sheng Yiting looked at Tong Siyao with a troubled expression. I gave you an amulet, Tong Siyao whispered. didnt you bring it? I did. Sheng Yiting reached out his hand, and the Pearl was still on his finger. Then Ill go and beg for another one! Dont be so superstitious. Sheng Yiting said helplessly. Im not being superstitious! Our ce is very magical, its better to be careful. Anyway, were going to visit the temple. At that time, well see if we can get the favor of the master and ask him to resolve it for you. There was a big temple in Western ins that was famous all over the world, and many people believed that there was a spirit here. Sheng Yiting nodded in agreement. Seeing that they were done, the driver interrupted, our Western ins is a mayfly blessed by the gods. then, she bbered all the way and kept talking about all kinds of strange things rted to the gods. During this period, he did not see the red light several times. Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao were so scared that they quickly reminded him. On the third time, he said,remind me if theres a red light next time Sheng Yiting was dumbfounded. Who was the one driving? He could only be d that the road conditions in Xizha were good and not congested at all. The drivers skills were good, and he didnt hit anyone. When they arrived at Tong Siyaos house, the driver still wanted more. Tong Siyao and Sheng Yiting got out of the car as if they were escaping. As they watched the car drive away, the two of them heaved a sigh of relief andughed. When he was doneughing, Sheng Yiting reached out to tidy up the hair by Tong Siyaos ear and said softly, All the taxi drivers in the country are the same. Tong Siyao couldnt help butugh again. Sister! With a shout, Tong Siyao suddenly turned her head. A girl of simr height and age to Sheng shuangxue ran over. Sheng Yiting guessed that she must be Tong Siyaos sister.. Chapter 1272 - 1272: Satisfied Chapter 1272: Satisfied Trantor: 549690339 He couldnt help but feel nervous. Although he wasnt a parent, he still had to please his family. If she was as dishonest as Sheng shuangxue, she would be in trouble. The girl ran to Tong Siyao and hugged her arm happily. Then, she stole a nce at Sheng Yiting. this is Sheng Yiting, Tong Siyao said. you can call him big brother Sheng. Big brother Sheng! The girl immediately shouted. My sister, si Lu, Tong Siyao said to Sheng Yiting. Hello, he said. Sheng Yiting greeted her. Tong silu smiled shyly. She looked pretty, somewhat like Tong Siyao. Her hair was a little dry, and so was her face. Her skin was rough, so she couldntpare to Sheng shuangxue in terms of appearance. But her eyes were bright and full of energy, and she looked simple and lively. When she grew up, she would probably be a rare beauty. She would dress up as well as Sheng shuangxue. Mom has been waiting for you for a long time. Tong silu whispered to Tong Siyao and reached out to pick up her suitcase. Ill do it. Tong Siyao said. Sheng Yiting quietly took it away and said in a low voice, Where do I need you toe? Tong silu snickered, and Tong Siyao pinched her, feeling a little embarrassed. The Tong family lived in an old-fashioned neighborhood with a maximum of six floors. The Tong family lived in the inner part of the house, and it took them a while to reach there. The house was on the second floor, so it was easy to get up. They arrived before they had their fun. Standing at the door, Tong Siyao wanted to take out her keys to open the door. Tong silu couldnt wait any longer. She quickly knocked on the door and said, Moms here. Youre not working? Tong Siyao asked. Its Saturday today, are you out of your mind? Tong Siyao was embarrassed and red at her. Then, she looked at Sheng Yiting, who was beside her. Seeing his nervous face, she couldnt help but gloat. Sheng Yiting was speechless. What kind of girlfriend was this? The door opened, and a middle-aged woman with a worn-out smile stood inside. One look and one could tell that she was Tong Siyao and Tong silus mother. The three of them looked so simr! Mom! Tong Siyaoughed and shouted. Yao LAN let them in with a smile and sized Sheng Yiting up. Auntie, its me, Yiting, Sheng Yiting quickly said. Yao LAN nodded and smiled. lets talk inside. Its hot outside. Lets take a break. Its not hot, its very cool, Sheng Yiting said. The average temperature in the summer of Xiyuan province was a few degrees lower than that in Beijing. How hot could it be? He would probably have to put on a coat when the sun set. Yao LANughed,which summer isnt hot? It was just a little cooler than Beijing. Western ins is not good in other aspects, but the weather is good. yes. Sheng Yiting nodded quickly. the air is fresh, and its good for health and retirement. There were severalrge private nursing homes in Western ins, and Yu Qingliu had set up one here. Many sick and old people in the country and abroad were recuperating here. If youre sick, rest. If youre not, go out and enjoy the scenery. Life cant be toofortable. Yao LAN was a native of Western ins and had never left Western ins in her entire life. The longest journey she had ever made was from her hometown to Western Zha. Her feelings for Xiyuan were not ordinary. She was happy when Sheng Yiting said that Xiyuan was good. Sheng Yiting heaved a sigh of relief when he saw her satisfied expression. Have a seat first. Ill go to the kitchen. There are still some vegetables in the pot, Yao LAN said. Tong silu rolled her eyes and said to Tong Siyao,lll go help mom Tong Siyao nodded and said to Sheng Yiting, Lets pack our luggage first. She brought Sheng Yiting to her room. this is my room. You can sleep here tonight. Ill stay here with si Lu.. Chapter 1273 - 1273: How far have you guys progressed? Chapter 1273: How far have you guys progressed? Trantor: 549690339 sure! Sheng Yiting agreed immediately and started to look around her room. Seeing him like this, Tong Siyaos face turned red. She turned around and dragged her suitcase into Tong silus room. She and Sheng Yiting were going on a trip tomorrow, so they didnt need to pack their things. They left after putting down their luggage. Sheng Yiting tidied up his clothes and took out the gift he had bought. Coincidentally, Yao LAN and Tong silu came out of the kitchen. One of them was holding a cup of tea while the other was holding a te of washed fruits. Call me! Tong Siyao said hurriedly. Yao LAN still young, its not like I dont know how to do it! You dont have to be busy since youre back so often. I dont care about those that I see often! Tong silu said sourly. Yao LAN patted her on the head. Her neck shrank back and she sat down obediently by the side. When Sheng Yiting gave the gifts to the two of them, Yao LAN said, Whats the point of bringing things? This is a must, Sheng Yiting said. Thank you, brother Sheng! Tong silu said with a smile. Its good that you like it, Sheng Yiting said. Yao LAN looked at her helplessly. She stuck out her tongue and drank the water. Yao LAN asked Tong Siyao,have you guys had lunch? Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something first? I ate on the ne, Tong Siyao said hurriedly. Im not hungry. Have a seat, Ill go cook. Ill do it! Tong Siyao got up in a hurry. You just got off the ne- Im not airsick, its fine. Sheng Yiting chimed in, thats right. How can we just sit here and let Auntie cook? Ill do it with Siyao. Yao LAN was taken aback and looked at him in astonishment.You can? cough I can help Siyao. Tong Siyao covered her mouth andughed. She said to Yao LAN, Its decided then, Yiting and I will do it. Were leaving tomorrow, so let me do my best to show my filial piety. I wont be staying at home for long anyway. Yao LAN was stunned for a moment before she nodded her head. When she went to bed at night, she called Tong Siyao to her room to sleep with her and took the opportunity to ask, Are you and Yiting really going on a Of course, weve already agreed on it. Tong Siyao asked nervously, mom, you dont want to? No, I didnt, Yao LAN said irritatedly,lm just afraid of Yingluo. What are you afraid of? Yao LAN hesitated for a moment before sighing softly. She then asked in a soft voice, Tell me the truth, how far have you guys progressed? Tong Siyao blushed and mumbled,what do you mean? What do you think? What if youre cheated by him when youre traveling with him? Whats there to lie about? Weve been dating him for half a year, and Ive been to his house and seen his family. The cost of his service is too high. Yao LAN choked and said angrily, youre siding with him now? Ive really raised you in vain. Hearing that, Tong Siyao immediately hugged her arm and acted coquettishly. mom, dont worry. I know what to do. Besides, its in Western ins, not a long journey! Youre leaving tomorrow. When will youe back? Ill see if I have time on the day I return to Beijing. After that, Ill have to wait for the new year. Yao LAN sighed. go on, go on, Zhenzhen. I think hes a good person. You should also take advantage of this fate. Tong Siyao smiled and leaned on her shoulder with her eyes closed. She did not tell Yao LAN about the situation in the Sheng family, so Yao LAN did not know anything about it. At most, she could tell that the Sheng family was better than the Tong family from Sheng Yiting. However, Yao LAN had no idea how much better he was. Tong Siyao thought of the matter of going to the crystal ind and wanted to tell Yao LAN. She opened her mouth but realized that she couldnt exin the problem of ordinary people going to Pearl Beach, so she gave up. He would keep it a secret for now. If there was a chance in the future, he would take her to see the monument.. Chapter 1274 - 1274: Let us be together forever Chapter 1274: Let us be together forever Trantor: 549690339 Sheng Yiting did not sleep well that night. Tong Siyaos room seemed to be filled with a refreshing fragrance, which made him restless and unable to calm down. The more he sniffed, the more agitated his blood became. He wanted to rush to Tong Siyao, hold her in his arms, kiss her, and love her. After a night of wet dreams, she was a little tired when she woke up in the morning. It seemed that some things must be done, otherwise, his body would get sick. He and Tong Siyao had only set off in the afternoon. In the morning, he, Yao LAN, and Tong silu had gone around Xizha city. After visiting two scenic spots, he went to sweep Tong Yuans grave. Tong Yuans death anniversary was in a few days, but Tong Siyao and Sheng Yiting probably wouldnt be back in time, so they went to pay their respects in advance. Tong Siyao had been studying in Beijing for the past few years and couldnt make it back for each death anniversary. She pursed her lips and felt guilty, but she did not want Sheng Yiting to change his schedule for her. In any case, if it wasnt for him, she wouldnt havee back at all. They walked to the gravestone, which had Tong Yuans photo on it. Tong Yuan was wearing a well-ironed military uniform, and his hair was shaven to a crew cut, revealing the Beautys tip on his forehead. He looked handsome and valiant. Sheng Yiting couldnt help but nce at Tong silu beside him. Tong silus hair was tied up in a ponytail, and the Beautys tip on her forehead was very obvious. However, Tong Siyao didnt have a Beautys tip. Sheng Yiting was afraid that he remembered it wrong, so he took a look at it. whats wrong? Tong Siyao asked in a low voice, confused. whats wrong? You didnt inherit uncles sharp beauty, he said in a low voice. Tong Siyao pouted, then Im not pretty? Beautiful. He said softly, his voice sincere and powerful. Tong Siyao smiled and held his hand. She turned to look at Tong Yuans tombstone. Yao LAN lit up the incense and handed it to her. She handed three sticks to Sheng Yiting, but was stunned halfway through. She took it back and asked softly, Do you want to offer incense? Nonsense! He couldnt wait and immediately snatched the incense. Tong Siyao lowered her head in embarrassment, her face burning. Report the results to your dad, Yao LAN said to Tong silu. Why didnt you ask your sister to report? Tong silu pouted. your sister has already graduated. She used to report to me. Tong silu had to report her results in a low voice and said, Dad, you must bless me to get into university. I want to go to the capital to study like my sister. Yao LAN couldnt help but smile. She closed her eyes and lifted the joss stick.Siyaos grown up and found a pretty good boyfriend. Ive brought him here for you to see. Thank you for protecting her for so many years, even after death. From now on, Ill take care of si Lu with all my heart and soul, Yingluo! Sheng Yiting said in his heart, uncle, I like Siyao very much. Ill take good care of her. Ill also take care of Auntie and my sister. You must bless Siyao to marry me and let us be together forever, Qianqian. In the afternoon, Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao left Xizha city. After a few hours on the bus, they arrived at a town. It was already dark, so the two of them found a hotel to stay at. The rooms had already been booked. There were two single rooms and they were veryfortable. Taking the room card, Tong Siyao mumbled, Its a waste to live like this, Yingluo. Then well stay in a double room? Sheng Yiting asked. Tong Siyao paused and said in an even lower voice, Its better not to change. It felt dangerous for the two of them to live together. Sheng Yiting sighed in disappointment. Tong Siyao gave him a fake kick and shouted, Why are you sighing? Chapter 1275 - 1275: This hotel is too dirty Chapter 1275: This hotel is too dirty Trantor: 549690339 Is sighing against thew? Sheng Yiting blinked. Tong Siyao choked and went back to her room, mumbling. Sheng Yiting entered the room next door and found a box of condoms on the bedside table. He suddenly felt that the box he had bought was a little unnecessary. He put down his luggage and went to find Tong Siyao for dinner. There were tourists in the town. Although it was not as lively as the city, the shops were all open. The two of them ate outside, wandered around, and went back to rest. When they reached the door, Sheng Yiting looked at the time and asked, Youre sleeping just like that? Watch some TV and go online. Tong Siyao said. Then Ille find youter and watch it together. Tong Siyao nodded, opened the door, and went in to take a shower. Seeing the beddings at the head of the bed, she felt a little awkward and muttered in her heart, This hotel was really too dirty. It specialized in seducing people to do bad things! At the thought of Sheng Yitings arrival, she wanted to hide these signs of crime! However, the arrangements on his side would definitely be the same. Wouldnt it be too strange to hide it? Why dont you just pretend to be generous and act like you didnt see it! She took a shower and changed her clothes, as if she was going out. Naturally, he would not go out. However, she did not dare to wear her pajamas when Sheng Yiting came. Looking at the clothes she had changed into, she felt a little helpless. It was so troublesome to travel in the summer. She resigned herself to her fate and began to wash her undergarments. After she was done, she was about to wash her clothes when she heard the doorbell ring. Her phone rang as well. It was a text message from Sheng Yiting. He opened the door. She smiled and immediately went to open the door. Sheng Yiting stood outside the door. give me your dirty clothes. Ill let the hotel wash them. No need, right? Its not dirty, you can just rub it yourself. Its better to be lovey-dovey together than to waste that time. Tong Siyao smiled and returned to her room. Then lets shower together? Sheng Yitings eyes brightened. He quickly nodded and handed her the bag.Help me hold it first! She returned to her room after she finished speaking. Tong Siyao was stunned. She opened the bag and saw the clothes he had changed out of. She stood at the door and waited for a while. In less than a minute, Sheng Yiting came back with a few clothes hangers from the hotel. She smiled and took his clothes to the bathroom. Sheng Yiting closed the door behind him and threw the clothes rack on the bed. His eyes flickered when he saw the condoms on the bed. He walked into the bathroom and put his hand in front of Tong Siyao. What? Tong Siyao was stunned. A pair of worn mens underwear fell out of his hand.Theres still one more. Tong Siyao,shua shua shua. ah- I Tong Siyao screamed. She sshed water on him and asked angrily, why are you like this?! Sheng Yiting coughed lightly, held his pants, and pushed her gently. You go out, Ill wash up. wuwuwu. Tong Siyao was so angry that she cried. She washed the foam off her handq Sheng Yiting saw her sitting on the sofa and wiping her tears. He threw his pants down and went to find her. Whats wrong? He stood in front of her. Im sorry, I was wrong, okay? Never again. Why arent you washing up yet? Tong Siyao shouted. Sheng Yiting was taken aback. Seeing that she seemed fine and was probably just angry, he hesitantly returned to the bathroom. He soaked his clothes in the sink and looked at her as he rubbed them. Tong Siyao wiped her tears and raised her head to scold, Shameless! I didnt expect you to be this kind of person! Sheng Yiting lowered his head and washed the clothes in resignation. Tong Siyao was angry for a while. When her tears ran out, she picked up the remote control and turned on the TV.. Chapter 1276 - 1276: I’ll talk to you tomorrow Chapter 1276: Ill talk to you tomorrow Trantor: 549690339 The sound of running water came from the bathroom, but she ignored him and only asked when he came out, " "Are you clean?" yes. Sheng Yiting lowered his head and asked carefully, "do you want to dry it yourself or do you want to dry it?" Tong Siyao remembered that her underv?ar was still out there, so she myself! " then Ill go back to dry Yueyue. Sheng Yiting picked up the clothes hanger on the bed and his clothes, then went back to the room next door. [what happened to washing clothes together? what the hell is wrong with him? he actually missed the opportunity to be lovey-dovey!] If I dont court death, there might be great progress. Sheng Yiting walked away with his head hung low. Tong Siyao sat for a while before she went to hang the clothes. Then, she changed into her pajamas and got ready to sleep. Just as she turned off the lights, her phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was a message from Sheng Yiting. I dont be angry, okay? It was as if she could see his pitiful look, just to beg for her forgiveness. She couldnt help but feel her heart ache. She thought about it and realized that he was indeed very detestable. However, they were a couple. He was just teasing her. It was just a form of fun. Wasnt she making a mountain out of a molehill? She put down her phone, sat up, turned on the light, and hugged her leg in a daze. Suddenly, footsteps could be heard from outside the door. Tong Siyao stared at him and took a long time toe back to her senses. She felt that she must have looked very embarrassed. He had almost stripped her naked, so what did he mean by saying such disgraceful words? No, she knew what he meant. As long as she pushed him away, he would not continue. He was giving her a choice. The night sky of Western ins was very clean, the ground was t, and one could see the stars and moon without looking up. It was the middle of the moon today, and the sky was full of moons. It hung there quietly, and whether or not anyone was looking at it, it would never change. Sheng Yitingid on top of Tong Siyao, panting and sweating profusely. Tong Siyao copsed under him, her eyes full of tears. He raised his head and kissed her on the cheek. He tasted the saltiness of her tears and asked with heartache, " "Yaoyao, does it still hurt?" Tong Siyao looked at him. How could she not be in pain? Her tears fell immediately, and he hurriedly said, " Im sorry, Ill be gentler next time!" Tong Siyao turned her head and sniffed. Im hungry." Sheng Yiting was taken aback. He turned to look at the things in the room and asked, " "Do you want to eat instant noodles?" Tong Siyao red at him andined, " "You want me to eat instant noodles at this time? As expected, men dont know how to cherish what they have! " "No, no, no!" Sheng Yiting immediately hugged her andforted her. I was wrong! Ill go buy it for you now. Wait for me. " When he got up, Tong Siyao immediately pulled the nket over herself and didnt dare to look at him. He put on his clothes and kissed her on the cheek. He asked softly, " "What do you want to eat?" She stared at it for a few seconds, then for some reason, she started crying. She turned around and saw Sheng Yiting sitting beside her. He had one arm around her and the other was pressing the remote control. She took a look and saw that the television was on, but on silent mode. Whats there to see? He felt her movement and immediately put down the remote control and lowered his head. His eyes were filled with gentleness and friendship that could not be hidden."Youre awake?" Tong Siyao blushed and immediately hid under the nket. Sheng Yiting smiled. He believed that she criedst night not because she regretted giving herself to him, but because she was saying goodbye to her identity as a girl. He hugged her, his hands sliding across her smooth back, his voice hoarse and seductive. "Wifey Yingluo" Tong Siyao shuddered and immediately pushed him away. She sat up far away from him and asked, " "What did you just call me?" my dear wife Sheng Yiting smiled like a spring breeze. Dont shout!" Tong Siyao said angrily. Sheng Yiting shrugged and said disappointedly, " be my wife sooner orter, Yingluo." Im not now!" "But were already like this, Ying]_uo." "Just dont scream! " Ill call you Yaoyao then." Sheng Yiting paused. Tong Siyao paused and turned her head. She didnt object. She had perspired a lotst night and she felt ufortable. However, she was already hungry, so she washed up and went to eat. Sheng Yiting had bought all the breakfast he could find in town! "Why are there so many?" Tong Siyao was surprised. Not to mention two people, even five people wouldnt be able to finish it! Chapter 1277 - 1277: He felt that she had been wronged Chapter 1277: He felt that she had been wronged Trantor: 549690339 I was afraid that you wouldnt like one or two of them, so I bought them all, Sheng Yiting said awkwardly and eagerly. You can eat whatever you like. Tong Siyao looked at him with a strange expression. Whats the matter? he asked, puzzled. you wouldnt have been like this before, ran ran, Tong Siyao lowered her head and mumbled. Although he was good to her, it was the first time he had done something so extravagant and exaggerated. He had always been a mature man, so why was he acting like a coward today? Sheng Yiting paused and coughed ufortably. What do you think? What do you want? It seems cold. Ill go get you a warm one. Thats right, this noodle cant do either, its already burnt. Tong Siyao suddenly kissed his face. He was stunned and stared at her. She blushed and lowered her head. She picked up the porridge and said, Its okay. Its edible like this. Sheng Yiting looked at her beautiful face and felt a little relieved, but he still felt a little apologetic. He wanted to make it up to her more for what happenedst night. He had always wanted to pounce on her, but when he really did, he realized that he was too much of a bastard! It happened so suddenly in such a ce and he even made her angry. It wasnt a six-star or above hotel. There were no roses and champagne, and there wasnt even any soothing music. In the morning, they couldnt find food from all over the world for her. She could only go around the streets and buy a few more things to make do with it. He felt that he had wronged her. Seeing her scoop up the porridge and put it in her mouth, he said with heartache, I Ill go get you a warm one. He was about to stand up when Tong Siyao said anxiously, Dont go! Sheng Yiting was stunned and looked at her. She put down the porridge and climbed over, sitting on top of him and pressing her forehead against his.Can you not leave me behind? Sheng Yiting moved and hugged her tightly. He smiled. Good Zhenzhen, lets advance and retreat together. Tong Siyao couldnt help butugh. After a moment, she pushed him away. Her face was red, and she looked a little cute. Im not a clingy person. She said. I understand, Sheng Yiting fixed his eyes on her, his eyes filled with tenderness. but now, we should stick together. Tong Siyaos face turned even redder. She picked up the dessert and started eating. She had tried almost every breakfast. After all, it was his kind gesture and she did not want to waste it. After they were full, Sheng Yiting asked, are you feeling well? If youre not feeling well, you can rest today and y tomorrow. Tong Siyaos face turned red. She lowered her head and said in a low voice, Ill go take a shower first. Sheng Yiting was taken aback. He remembered that they did not wash up after having sexst night. Alright then. Ill shower after you. Tong Siyao red at him, got up, and hid in the bathroom. She shouted, Youre still not going out? I still want Ill go to your side to wash up! I dont want to leave you behind. Sheng Yiting walked to the door. shall we shower together? Tong Siyao suddenly opened the door and red at him. Do you think I wont kick you out? Sheng Yiting quickly surrendered and retreated to the sofa to watch TV. When he heard the sound of water in the bathroom, he couldnt help but look over. His mind was filled with random thoughts, and his body was reacting. When Tong Siyao came out, he let out a breath and quickly said, Im going to my ce to take a shower. Do you want toe over? The hotel staff should being to clean up the roomter. Tong Siyao stoppedbing her hair. She looked at him in horror and then at the bed. Under the nket, there was a patch of red. Sheng Yiting walked over and kissed her on the lips. Lets go to my ce. Were definitely not the first couple to make a scene here. Theyre already used to it.. Chapter 1278 - 1285 -the end Chapter 1278: Chapter 1285 -the end Trantor: 549690339 Tong Siyao red at him unhappily. She took her phone and went to the next room, nning to hide for a while. When Sheng Yiting went to take a shower, she heard the sound of running water and couldnt help but let her imagination run wild. At some point, a shadow had appeared beside him. She looked up and saw Sheng Yiting standing beside her with a towel wrapped around him. Water droplets were dripping from his hair and sliding down his pectoral muscles. Tong Siyao couldnt help but swallow her saliva and immediately lowered her head. He held her shoulders and pressed her down on the bed, his entire body on top of hers. What are you doing? Tong Siyao was shocked. Sheng Yiting kissed her on the lips and swallowed her voice. He was telling her what he was going to do. After it was over, the two of them were drenched in sweat. He carried her to the bathroom to take a shower. Tong Siyao stood firmly, so she could only let him help her wash. He wasnt that honest, so he naturally caused trouble again. As he was washing, he suddenly smiled. What are youughing at? she asked, annoyed. He kissed her ear and said, I remember you saying lets cuddle and shower togetherst night. So its not to wash clothes, but to take a bath Tong Siyaos face turned red and she stepped on his foot in anger. But not wearing shoes didnt hurt him at all. The two of them rested in the hotel for two whole days, almost all on the bed, and she was loved by him from head to toe. He only let her go when she couldnt stand it anymore, and the two of them slowly embarked on their journey. On the way, he naturally did not let her off. No matter if they were in a hotel with decent conditions, a simple homestay, or even the tent they set up in the wild, the two of them were always stuck together like a honeymoon. However, she spent too much time in bed, and the time she spent on the trip waspressed, and the journey was dyed again and again. In the end, he didnt even make it back for Gong Mo l s birthday. Tong Siyao felt guilty. She was afraid that the Sheng family would say that she had led Sheng Yiting astray. In all honesty, she wished that he would let her go! These days, she hoped to be with him all the time. It was as if they had returned to the time when they first started dating. It was probably because they had sex that she felt a sense of belonging to him. However, her snuggling up to him was to walk with Him hand in hand, to lean in his arms and look at the stars, not to do that thing all the time! His actions were simply like from now on, the king will not attend morning court! Seeing that she was ming herself, Sheng Yiting tried tofort her. It doesnt matter if I dont appear asionally. She knows that Im with you and wont worry about my safety. Besides, my dad doesnt like me being a third wheel. Hes relieved that I dont go back, so he can take my mom to have fun. The two of them might be even crazier than us, he said in a low voice.. Chapter 1279 - 1286 -bewitched bv vou Chapter 1279: Chapter 1286 -bewitched bv vou Trantor: 549690339 Tong Siyao shyly still talking! He even said! This is so embarrassing! no one knows what weve done. They just think weve gone crazy! Sheng Yitingforted her. Tong Siyao covered her face in embarrassment. Sheng Yiting paused. Afraid that she would despise him, he whispered in her ear, I Youre the only one Ive gone overboard with. If you dont like it, Ill be more obedient in the future. Tong Siyao red at him. Her face was still red, and she didnt have the confidence to be fierce. When are we returning? she asked. I can go back to your house before your graduation ceremony. go back directly. Dont go back to my house. Tong Siyao said gloomily. Although she was a beginner, she had read a lot of books. It was said that once a girl became a woman, her temperament would be different. He had been tormenting her for the past few days, and Yao LAN would most likely be able to tell when she returned home. She did not dare to face Yao Lans questioning. So, the two decided to return to Beijing two days before Tong Siyaos graduation ceremony. Ye Zi had already found a house, but she couldnt see Tong Siyao, so she was about to explode! When he heard that she was going back, he even chided her over the phone. When they were packing, Sheng Yiting kept pestering Tong Siyao. Stay with me. Youre already mine, so you should live with me. ye Zi has already paid her rent. Where is she going to find someone to share the house with? There will be. But Im the best with her, I cant leave her. What if I want you in the future? You still dare to say that! Tong Siyao was furious and hit him hard with the clothes in her hand. you only know about this every day. Do you really like me? Of course I do. Sheng Yiting grinned and hugged her. my soul and body are one. You shut up! Tong Siyao pushed him away. the more you act like this, the less I want to live with you! Youre simply possessed, you must calm down! Sheng Yiting touched his nose. is it a sin to be bewitched by you? Im guilty, right? Ill take the initiative to stay away from you and not let you continue to make mistakes! Sheng Yiting was shocked. He hugged her and said anxiously, My bad! I can restrain it! Dont say such scary things, its so creepy. Tong Siyao thought about it carefuJ_ly. Her words were J_ike the lines of a breakup. It was indeed a bit scary. She quickly softened her voice and hugged his arm to kiss him on the lips. Alright, were just a couple. Its not appropriate for us to live together. What if your parents think Im too casual? Uh, hehe. Tong Siyao blushed and said shyly, As for Yingluo and that, theres always a way. Sheng Yiting smiled and hugged her. I know my wife is the best. How can I bear to starve? Aiya! Tong Siyao had only turned into a woman for a few days, so she couldnt stand his vulgarities. She lifted her foot and stepped on the back of his foot. Sheng Yiting let go of her and fell onto the bed, howling like a pig being ughtered. Tong Siyao was shocked and rushed over. Whats wrong? Are you alright? Sheng Yiting paused for a moment, and a sly look shed across his eyes. He rolled around on the bed with her in his arms.lll be fine after a kiss. Tong Siyaos eyes widened and she gritted her teeth. Sheng He immediately kissed her and started the intimate prelude. After the graduation ceremony, Tong Siyao would report to the Aimo news agency and immediately start her career. On her first day at work, she met Gong mo during apany meeting.. Chapter 1280 - 1280: Where is this place? Chapter 1280: Where is this ce? Trantor: 549690339 Tong Siyao felt a little ufortable. She sat upright below and didnt dare to look at her. The Aimo news agency had recruited three fresh graduates this year. Gong mo gave a speech to encourage them. After the meeting, Tong Siyao let out a sigh of relief. M/hen she ran into Gong mo in the toilet, she was shocked and shouted, Chief editor. Gong mo smiled and patted her shoulder. After she left, Tong Siyao couldnt help butugh. Fortunately, he didnt call her Auntie. This was thepany, and public and private matters should be clearly distinguished. M/hen she got off work, she received a call from Sheng Yiting. Im downstairs, Sheng Yiting replied. Tong Siyao was shocked. She rushed downstairs and saw his car parked across the road. She looked around and ran over. Seeing that there was no one familiar, she got into the car. Sheng Yiting fastened her seat belt and smiled. its your first day of work. Ill take you to celebrate! Tong Siyao didnt care about this andined, M/hat are you doing here? It wouldnt be good if his colleagues saw him. They thought I came in through the back door. Sheng Yiting pinched her nose and said lovingly, You didnt go through the back door, why are you afraid of others talking about it? Tong Siyao choked and turned her head away angrily. Im an ordinary person, of course Im afraid of people talking about it. I have my own abilities, I dont want others to belittle me. Okay, okay, okay, Qianqian. Sheng Yiting immediately went along with her. I wonte here again, okay? uh, Yingluo. Tong Siyao turned to look at him and said guiltily, I didnt mean it that way. Then should Ie back in the future? Uh, hehe. Forget it, Id rather note. Sheng Yiting said dejectedly, I Ive finally realized that your job is more important than mine. Tong Siyao looked at him and asked helplessly, IMIhy would you be jealous? Of course I want to eat! Sheng Yiting started the car, looking depressed. Tong Siyao bit her lip and peeked at him. M/hen the car stopped at a red light, she leaned over to kiss him and said coquettishly, alright youre the most important, okay? Sheng Yiting turned his head abruptly, grabbed her, and kissed her fiercely. He only let go of her when the car honked. Tong Siyao lowered her head and blushed. how do you feel on your first day at work?Sheng Yiting asked as he drove. Its pretty good. I saw aunty, shes so handsome. Handsome? Tong Siyao nodded. when she stood on the stage and spoke, she was full of energy. It was as if she was pointing out the country. She was so handsome! Ive actually never seen this side of her. No wonder shes so scary when shes angry. Shes been training in thepany. Im not fierce! Tong Siyao admired Gong mo and felt that she would be as good as Gong mo in the future. She couldnt stand others talking about her. How can you not be? I was most afraid ot her when I was young, and now shuangxue is afraid of her too. Youre not afraid of uncle? Sheng Yiting paused and said helplessly, Im scared too. Anyway, if my dad is angry, I will ask my mom for help. If mom is angry, I will ask Dad for help. What if they all get angry? Sheng Yiting looked at her and said ?never made such a big mistake to make them both angry. To be honest, every time theyre fierce, its all about insignificant things. Theyre just messing around. Im not the kind of person to look for trouble Every Day. tsk narcissistic When the car stopped, Tong Siyao realized they were in a strange ce. Where is this ce? Sheng Yiting said nothing. He opened the door and got out of the car. She had no choice but to follow him. Follow me. He locked the car and held her hand as they walked through a gate by the road. Tong Siyao looked around and felt that it was a small neighborhood. She had an idea and guessed that it was his private residence. She hurriedly stopped him. What are you doing? If you dont exin clearly, I wont leave! Then Ill carry you? Chapter 1281 - 1281: Live together? in your dreams! Chapter 1281: Live together? in your dreams! Trantor: 549690339 Tong Siyao choked and pushed him away. He took two steps forward and looked at her. She snorted and followed him in, fuming. A few minutester, the two of them entered a house. Sheng Yiting hugged her from behind and stuffed the key into her hand. Ill be living here from now on. If you want to find me, juste over. Tong Siyao held the key and asked with a dark face, Are you going to provide for me? Of course not. He rubbed his face against hers. were lovers. Isnt it normal for you to have the key to my ce? If you can move in and live with me, that would be the best. you wish! Tong Siyaoughed and pouted. Sheng Yiting kissed her happily and pulled her into the living room. you should rest first. Ill make you dinner. In the Sheng family, there were only three people at the dinner table. Sheng shuangxue asked, brother, are you noting back? Why hasnt hee back for dinner recently? Dating is a must, dont bother about him. Hes helping you to woo sister-inw, Gong mo said. Humph! Sheng shuangxue pouted in dissatisfaction. She didnt care about her sister-inw. I heard that he had his house cleaned up, Sheng nanxuan said to Gong mo. Gong mo was stunned, no wonder I feel like Im missing something from him. Could Yingluo be living with Siyao? I dont think so. He wanted to ask for her consent. You girls are not that easy to fool! Thats still on the way, Gong mo couldnt help butugh. What do you mean? Sheng shuangxue was shocked. Brother wont being back in the future? sister-inw. Sheng Yiting went to pick Tong Siyao up from work almost every day. He wanted to take her to his ce after dinner. How could Tong Siyao be willing? He didnt have his own things, so it was inconvenient for him to change his clothes. Sheng Yiting bought a set of her things and a few sets of clothes for her to use. This made Tong Siyao angry. She didnt like him spending money on her and felt that she was really his mistress. She decided to ignore him and y with ye Zi after work. Sheng Yiting had no choice but to apologize to her. He would not be so crazy in the future and spend the night with her every few days to give her some space. After a period of time, the two of them got used to it. He still picked her up from work every day and spent the night at his ce two or three times a week. Not long after, Tong Siyao s colleagues all knew that she had a rich boyfriend. Even people from otherpanies in the office building knew. Tong Siyao was a little scared. If they knew that that person was Huan Mo l s Crown Prince, she didnt know what would happen. Thinking of this, she was suddenly stunned, everyone should have seen the Crown Prince before, right? Outsiders might not have seen it, but how could the people working in Huan mo building not have? Sheng Yiting worked from nine to five like any other employee. No, with his routine, no one should know his identity. Before this, she had thought that he might have hidden his identity and started from the bottom. Speaking of which, they had been dating for half a year, but she still didnt know what he was doing. After work, she asked him,where do you work? Ive never seen you in the building. i l dont work at my dadspany, Sheng Yiting smiled. It looks like you dont care about me. You dont even know this. You didnt say anything! Of course, I thought you were working at Huan mo.. Who asked you to be the Crown Prince? Chapter 1282 - 1282: Are you under a lot of pressure to be Madam President? Chapter 1282: Are you under a lot of pressure to be Madam President? Trantor: 549690339 Sheng Yiting took out an identification card from his briefcase and said, I work in the Congress. Im a member of Parliament. Tong Siyao was about to take it, but she froze and looked at him in surprise. You didnt expect this, did you? heughed. Tong Siyao was stunned. She quickly nodded and took the ID card. Sheng Yiting started the car, and she remained silent beside him. Whats wrong? Sheng Yiting asked, puzzled. Why arent you saying anything? Im Yingluo, Im quite surprised. Tong Siyao picked up his briefcase and put the ID back. Ive been thinking that you went to pick me up so many times, but the employees of Huan mo didnt recognize your car and didnt know that the person in the car was their Crown Prince. Could it be that you hid your identity and became a low-level employee? Haha, Yingluos idea is not bad. Tong Siyao pursed her lips and smiled. She took out her phone and yed with it, not saying a word. After they arrived at the restaurant, she ordered some food, but she was a little absent-minded. Whats wrong with you today? Sheng Yiting asked, puzzled. Youre so sick, did Yingluo do that? Tong Siyao didnt say anything. After the dishes were served, she asked, Youre working in the Congress, are you going for a political career? Where do you want to go in the future? What do you think? he blinked. what? Tong Siyao looked at him. youre not going to be the president, are you? That was for sure! The current presidential candidate wasrgely decided by Sheng nanxuan. If he could, Sheng nanxuan would definitely support him. To Sheng nanxuan, nepotism was not a problem as long as he did not let the fertile water flow into other peoples fields. If I had the ability, I would do it, he said humbly. Tong Siyao paused and didnt say anything. She was a little confused. She hated politicians and wanted to stay away from them for the rest of her life. She didnt even want the lowest-level civil servant when she chose a man! In the end, Sheng Yiting told her that he was going to be the president in the future. Back then, it was that President who was so belligerent that he killed her father! She knew that she shouldnt have vented her anger on them, and she shouldnt have killed everyone with a stick, but she had the right to hate them! Just like how he hated cockroaches and rats, it was understandable for him to hate certain people. And she hated politicians! Whats wrong? Sheng Yiting asked worriedly. When he saw her expression, heughed. is it because youre stressed about bing the presidents wife in the future? Tong Siyao came back to her senses and red at him, Quickly eat! Sheng Yiting was taken aback, but he nodded. After the meal, she was in a much better mood, but still different from usual. Whats wrong with you? Sheng Yiting was worried. Somethings not right after you found out where I work. You dont like me going down the political path? No, I didnt! Tong Siyao quickly denied it. She didnt expect him to see through her thoughts so quickly. She thought for a while and said, I just thought it was too sudden. If you really want to go down the political path, how can I keep up with you? I dont seem to have any political awareness. Sheng Yiting heaved a sigh of relief. He thought something big had happened. He held her in his arms andforted her, Im fine. Ive only just started on this path too. Lets work hard together. Tong Siyao smiled and hugged him tightly, good Yingluo. She closed her eyes, not knowing what to do, but for now, this was the only answer to make him feel at ease. If she had known that he worked in Congress when she first met him, she would not have considered dating him at all. But now that they were together, and she liked him so much, how could she give up on him for such a ridiculous reason? Chapter 1283 - 1283: No matter how busy you are at work, you have to create passion Chapter 1283: No matter how busy you are at work, you have to create passion Trantor: 549690339 She hated people in the political world, but it was all because of Tong Yuans death. In fact, Tong Yuans death was definitely due to the wrong decision made by some people. However, politics had always been all about games, and it could only be said that the people on the other side who didnt want to fight lost. So, there was no reason for her to hate them. It was just that she couldnt ept Tong Yuans death, so she stubbornly found a ce to vent her hatred. He should have changed, she thought. She couldnt hurt Sheng Yiting for such an inexplicable reason. Tong Siyao spent a lot of time adjusting her state of mind and emotions. During that time, she did not tell Sheng Yiting what she was thinking. Sheng Yiting could clearly feel that she was in low spirits recently and was not enthusiastic about him. Could it be that Yingluo did something wrong? She didnt answer when he asked her, which made him even more nervous. Sometimes, he couldnt help but be impatient. He carefully thought about what happened before and after she changed her face and realized that it started when he worked overtime. Because of the election, he had been getting busier and busier. He didnt spend as much time with her as before. Was it because of this? Sheng Yiting felt helpless. She had always been independent. How did she be so weak? It was wrong! She wasnt a clingy person, so she shouldnt be angry about this, However, she could be quite clingy sometimes. For example, when they had just started dating, when they had just had sex. It seemed that after a while, her enthusiasm had cooled down. He counted on his fingers and realized that she had been passionate for two months when they were dating. It had been more than two months since Yingying had sex for the first time. Was she cooling down? So that was how it was! Sheng Yiting would never allow such a thing to happen! No matter how busy she was at work, she had to make time to create passion. He didnt want her to cool down. Otherwise, if the temperature continued to drop, wouldnt it drop to zero? Sheng Yiting looked at the time. It was her birthday next week, so he had to decorate the ce. A weekter, Tong Siyaos mood was almost adjusted. Sheng Yiting could feel that her enthusiasm for him had returned a little. In addition to the birthday program, it should be even more lively, right? On Tong Siyaos birthday, she asked ye Zi to have dinner with her. Ye Zi was now working as an entertainment reporter for an entertainment magazine. She was very busy every day. In the morning, she had to write articles in the office, and at night, she had to go to nightclubs and hotels to dig up scandals about public figures. Tong Siyao and Sheng Yiting waited in the dining room for a while before she rushed over with her camera. Im sorry, Im sorry, Wanwan, ye Zi said. Imte. Its fine. we just ordered, Tong Siyao said. you came just in time. Ye Zi nced at Sheng Yiting and smiled. Actually, its better if I didnte. I dont want to disturb you. Its good that you know. Sheng Yiting said. Tong Siyao frowned and patted him. She said to ye Zi, Just ignore him! of course! ye Zi nodded. Im definitely going to be the third wheel today. Sheng Yiting sneered and took out his phone to y. Ye Zi threw a peanut into her mouth and asked, young master Sheng, when are you going to create some scandals and let my career shine? Sheng Yiting looked up at her and pointed at Tong Siyao. You want a scandal? This ce. Shes a scandal? ye Zi blinked. Its good that you know. He said, if theres really a scandal, dont forget to exin that shes my real girlfriend. Ye Zi looked at Tong Siyao. Tong Siyao said seriously, No! Ye Zi sighed in disappointment.. Chapter 1284 - 1284: I want to give you a surprise Chapter 1284: I want to give you a surprise Trantor: 549690339 if youre denied the chance to interview someone in the future, you can ask me for help. Sheng Yiting smiled. Ye Zi cupped her hands and bowed to him, Then Ill remember your words. Dont go back on your word in the future. With Yaoyao around, how can I go back on my word? Yaoyao? Ye Zi pretended to vomit. you guys are so nauseating! But your Yaoyao has been staying out all night recently, so you really dont dare to go back on your word. Sheng Yiting looked at Tong Siyao suggestively, and Tong Siyao blushed. When she saw the waiter carrying the dishes over, she said to ye Zi,Heres the food. Take a look and see if it suits your appetite. If you dont like it, add more. Ye Zi smiled slyly. fine since youve bribed me with delicious food, Ill only eat and not say anything. With only a mouth, Im reallycking in clone techniques! After the dinner with ye Zi, Sheng Yiting left with Tong Siyao. Tong Siyao drank two sses of wine and felt a little dizzy. After getting into the car, she closed her eyes and leaned back in her seat. She had not opened her eyes when Sheng Yiting stopped the car. He thought she had fallen asleep, so he tried to call her, Yaoyao? MMH, Tong Siyao mumbled. Sheng Yiting knew that she was still awake. He got out of the car and opened the door for her. Were here,e. He took her hand, and she got out of the car with her eyes closed, leaning on his shoulder. He couldnt help but smile and kiss her on the cheek. Littlezy pig. youre the one- Tong Siyao opened her eyes in shock. This was not where he lived. Sheng Yiting smiled without a word and held her hand as they walked in. This was the tallest building in the capital, with more than 90 floors. There were business offices, hotels, and sightseeing ces inside. Sheng Yiting led her into the elevator and turned around with his back to the door. What? Tong Siyao was confused. good girl. Sheng Yiting covered her eyes with his hand and kissed her on the cheek. close your eyes first. I want to give you a surprise. Tong Siyao was helpless. She was not interested in surprises, but since her boyfriend was so thoughtful, she had to cooperate. She obediently closed her eyes. I did. Sheng Yiting released his hand and saw that her phone was indeed closed. He then pressed the floor number. The elevator moved slightly and began to rise, but nothing else happened After a while, Tong Siyao asked in confusion, Have we arrived? Dont worry, I wont sell you off. Sheng Yiting said. Tong Siyaos heart skipped a beat and she muttered, That might not be true. What did you just say? Ive read a novel before. On the female leads birthday, she was tricked into a hotel by her beloved boyfriend. Just like what were doing now, the boyfriend said he wanted to give her a surprise, and the two of them went into the room. In the end, the boyfriend ran away, and the female lead was vited by someone else. Sheng Yiting broke out in a cold sweat and said, what kind of novels are you reading?! Tong Siyao chuckled, her eyes still closed. She reached out to pull him and said in a sweet voice, Im not afraid. I dont care who you are or how much I like you. If you dare to treat me like that, Ill call the police. I dont believe that you can do whatever you want. you wont be sad if I let you down, will you? Sheng Yiting asked after a few seconds of silence. You let me down. Im already very miserable, why should I be sad? If you dont care about me, wont I be sad for nothing? If Im sad when you like me, youll be sad too. Thats the only way to be useful. Yes. Sheng Yiting covered her eyes with his hands again. Have we arrived? she asked. Were almost there, That long? Dont tell me youre going to the top floor? If I push you down from the top floor, will you be afraid? Chapter 1285 - 1285: You’re not willing? Chapter 1285: Youre not willing? Trantor: 549690339 Tong Siyao was shocked and said, how can I not be scared? Ill be so sad. Didnt you say you wouldnt be sad? Sheng Yiting could not help butugh. but, ran ran, Tong Siyao said in a low voice. I like you so much. How can I not be sad? Sheng Yiting kissed her neck and sucked hard. Tong Siyao gasped and fell in front of him. He said, if I let you down, you should be like what you said. You shouldnt be sad. You shouldnt be sad. You should seek revenge from me. I really like you now, do you know that? No one is allowed to bully you, including myself. So, if I change in the future, the future me will be the current mes enemy. You should be blunt to him and leave him no room for emotions. But Yingluo, my dear wife, I will love you this much for the rest of my life, and my heart will never change. Tong Siyao moved and wanted to turn around to look at him. He pressed her head tightly with his hand that covered her eyes. The floor shook slightly at this moment, and with a ding, the elevator arrived. Sheng Yiting kissed her ear and covered her eyes with his hands. be careful. He took her out of the elevator. Tong Siyao took two steps in fear and said, Dont be like this, its not smooth when you walk. You hold my hand in front, I wont open my eyes. I only opened my eyes when you told me to. Alright, he said. Sheng Yiting let go of her and held her hand as they walked forward. She couldnt sense her surroundings, and she couldnt even tell the direction, so she just followed him. When she reached a ce, she seemed to hear the sound of a door closing. She guessed that she had reached her room. Her heart skipped a beat and her face turned red. Could it be that he had booked a room in the hotel, decorated it with flowers and wine, and wanted to indulge with her for a night? Thinking of this, Tong Siyao became anxious. She still had to go to work tomorrow. How could she get up if she indulged herself? At this moment, the ground began to move. She heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed like she had entered the elevator again. However, it was inevitable to indulge in the dark night. Thinking of his gentleness and passion, she suddenly looked forward to it again, and her breathing became a little unsteady. Its done. open your eyes, baby, Sheng Yiting said suddenly. Tong Siyao opened her eyes and screamed in fear. Sheng Yiting quickly hugged her andforted her. Dont be afraid, Im with you. This Yingying really wont fall down? Tong Siyao asked, worried. Even if we fall down, well still be together. Are you not willing? Oh my God, I havent lived long enough. Tong Siyaos face was bitter. I still have a lot of things to do. I cant bear to die now. If Ive lived long enough and youre still willing to die with me, thatll be great. Im just afraid that by then, you wont like me anymore. Nonsense! Sheng Yiting pulled a long face. How is that nonsense? Feelings can go from nothing to something, and they can also go from nothing. Are you ready to go from having to nothing? Sheng Yiting asked seriously, a little displeased. Tong Siyao was stunned. She threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly.Of course I hope there will always be, more and more mayflies. Then dont think about those unnecessary things. He sighed softly and helplessly. This girlfriend of his was not as romantic as other girls. She was often unromantic and was simply like a man! Tong Siyao raised her head and asked worriedly, Youre angry? Im sorry, Im just like that. Its not that I dont like you, its just my personality. Of course I know. He kissed her. if I were you, Id be so angry that Id die.. Chapter 1286 - 1293-are you feeling more at ease Chapter 1286: Chapter 1293-are you feeling more at ease Trantor: 549690339 Tong Siyao looked at him innocently. Sometimes, you really dont know how to flirt, he said. Tong Siyao snorted and turned her head away. If you have the ability, then go find Xie Feng! But sometimes, shes quite cute. Sheng Yitingughed and deliberately looked down at her suggestively. just looking at me makes me want to do it. Aiya! Tong Siyao hit him shyly and turned around to look around. They were standing in a small room with transparent ss, and this room waspletely suspended in the sky. It was on the top floor of the tallest building in the capital! At a nce, she could see half of Beijing. Tong Siyaos legs couldnt help but go weak. He was also standing on ss, and when he looked down, he could see the high-rise buildings below. He felt as if he was in the clouds, and he did not feel like he was standing on solid ground at all, afraid that he would fall and break into pieces the next second. She bit her lip and turned around to hug him tightly after a while. Are you afraid? Sheng Yiting burst outughing. Youre still talking? Tong Siyao raised her head fiercely. hot her voice couldnt help but tremble. its all your fault! What are you doing? Its so scary, Yingluo. Dont be afraid. Sheng Yiting said, I can see farther from here. Dont look at your feet, look in front. Tong Siyao timidly raised her head and looked ahead. The higher you stand, the further you can see. It was a wise saying. She had no idea where the end of the world was. its a good thing theres no fog today, she couldnt help butugh. otherwise, I wouldnt be able to see anything. Sheng Yiting smiled and hugged her from behind. Youre not afraid? How can I not be afraid? Tong Siyaoined. She reached out to grab his wrist, slowly looked down, and moved her feet. Dont look. Sheng Yiting said hurriedly. its okay, Zhenzhen. Tong Siyao calmed herself down and smiled. its not that scary with you by my side. Yeah, I dont dare toe when Im alone. Tong Siyao was shocked and asked in disbelief, Youre afraid too? Its too high, He didnt hide anything. Then why did you bring me here? She pouted. When two people are together, they will be fearless and can challenge things that one person cant do. Tong Siyaos face turned red and she leaned into his arms. At this moment, they seemed to be the only two people in the world. If he really died, it would be fine. Wasnt it just death? What was there to be afraid of? It was good that he was still here. The ss box moved slowly. Tong Siyao raised her head and said in surprise, Its going in circles around the building? Yup, Wont we be able to see the entire capital? Tong Siyao was even more surprised. its a good sightseeing design, but its too dangerous. There must be people who dont dare toe. Maybe hell find a partner and rush over? Sheng Yiting said with a smile. Tong Siyao was stunned. She nodded. thats true. Take a seat. Sheng Yiting said. There was a ss table in front of them with roses, champagne, and a few Western dishes. The two of them sat down. Tong Siyao couldnt help but look down. Her feet trembled, and she quickly pulled on his sleeve. Sheng Yiting was pouring wine and almost spilled it. He looked at her in confusion, and she said aggrievedly, Its not as safe as other ces. Sheng Yiting held her hand and asked, Does this feel more grounded? Tong Siyao nodded. She took a bite of the heart-shaped chocte and gave the rest to him. He bit the chocte and took the opportunity to bite her finger. Tong Siyao felt her fingertips heat up and immediately pulled back. She red at him with a red face. He smiled and passed the champagne to her.. He clinked his ss with hers and said, cheers! Chapter 1287 - 1287: I had a Lion as a pet Chapter 1287: I had a Lion as a pet Trantor: 549690339 Sheng nanxuan received a call from the presidential pce and rushed over. When she arrived at the office, in addition to the president, the people from the intelligence Bureau and the Ministry of Defense were also there. Everyone sat around the Round Table, and the LED screen on the table disyed an electronic map. One of them pointed to a point on the map and said to Sheng nanxuan, ording to the information weve received, Yao Lei is currently being held on this Ind. This Ind belongs to Country M, but our intelligence personnel only came to this ind after joining the military department of country j. We suspect that J-countrys military department is just a cover, and that theyre colluding with M country. The ind is divided into two parts. One is a military base, and the other is a sanatorium built for Yao Lei. The people inside lied to Yao Lei that it was a sanatorium in China and wanted him to hand over the aircraft carrier blueprint and everything in his head! We cant attack this position by force, or itll be an invasion! Even if you want to outwit them, you cant send our own people. Otherwise, once were discovered, itll easily cause international disputes. What are your ns? Sheng nanxuan asked. Mercenaries. The Minister of Defense said, although its a little embarrassing for a country to ask for mercenaries help, this is the best way. Mercenaries dont work for the government. They work for money, as long as we spend money. Even if M Nation and J nation find out, even if they guess that were the instigator, theres no evidence. then lets find a reliable mercenary team, Sheng nanxuan said. Ill leave this to you. Dont be stingy with the money. You must save Yao Lei safe and sound. After Sheng nanxuan left, the president said, we must choose the best mercenary team. I will talk to their person-in-charge personally. the best mercenary team now is a team of six people, led by a woman, Yingluo. the Minister of Defense clicked on the screen on the Round Table, and a womans photo and information appeared. The woman was of the West Asian race. She had long xen-colored hair, wheat-colored skin that was shining, and muscles that were faintly visible under her tight skin. Her eyes were unruly, her appearance was cold, and her beauty was breathtakingly beautiful. However, the achievements shown in the data were frightening. This was a rose that bloomed in blood. The more blood it bathed in, the more thorns it would grow. Codenamed Queen, real name unknown, ranked number one in the mercenary world, raised a Lion as a pet, and is the nemesis of the boss of the dark shadow, King. He has five teammates who went through life and death with him, two of whom are Chinese. The photos shed by one by one, revealing five of Queensrades, four men and one woman. The woman was Caucasian and had an alluring look,pletely different from Queens. She was like a stunner. As for the remaining four men, one was a West Asian like Queen, one looked like a mixed Chinese and white, and the other two looked like Chinese, probably because their nationality was Chinese. The president looked at their information and frowned slightly. These few people were quite good-looking. Were they really mercenaries who had fought a bloody battle and not artistes from the entertainment industry? Contact them, he said after a moment of silence. In the jungles of South America, far away from the city, there were all kinds of animals and nts. If a person were to enter this ce, every step they took could cost them their lives. A brightly colored snake was lying on a branch, sticking out its tonguezily. A figure shed in front of it. It suddenly straightened its neck and hissed, ready to attack. A few more figures shed by. It targeted one of them and rushed over. Just as it got close, there was a sh of light and its body flew back.. Chapter 1288 - 1288: I’ll take 30 billion Chapter 1288: Ill take 30 billion Trantor: 549690339 A little blood sttered, and the snakes body fell back onto the branch, hanging there. The snakes head had already flown off somewhere. The people who passed by had all disappeared. Not long after, gunshots were heard from the forest. After a few gunshots, everything returned to normal. Near a small wooden house, Queen hid behind a stone and held the headset on her head. Silver Fox, get ready to rescue them. Chameleons, cover them. Wolf King, blow up this ce! Neo and Angel, look out for a way out! okay. everyones rxed voice came from the headphones. Queen raised her gun and aimed ahead. After a while, an enemy appeared in his line of sight. She kept her gun on the other party until she heard Silver Wolfs voice. Done! She pulled the trigger and killed the enemy. In the next second, gunshots were heard. Queen flipped over the rock and walked towards the cabin. The others also appeared, and everyone was sessful in every endeavor. Their eyes were red from killing, and they forced the enemy to retreat step by Amidst the gunshots, Neos voice came from the earpiece, I Theres business, Its going to be the new year in a few months. Cant we start work next year? After Im done with this, Im going back to see Shisi. Queen said lightly. I want to get a boyfriend Angel yawnedzily. Silver Fox said with a smile,you cane to me You can alsoe to me, the wolf King said calmly. Angel tutted, obviously not interested. Are you looking for me? the chameleon asked in horror. That wont do, I only like men. Three billion! Neo suddenly said. The few of them were stunned. Then, Silver Fox whistled and said excitedly, Then the six of us can each get 500 million? That depends on the currency. Queen saidzily. HNY. Neo said. Queen was taken aback and raised an eyebrow. A buyer from China? Yes. there arent many people in China who can afford this price, the Queen said as she stroked the gun, thinking of the man known as the night God. ording to reliable sources, he had the final say in who the President of China was. The National Treasury will pay. Neo said. hehe, hehe, Queenughed. tell them, Ill take it for 30 billion! Everyone fell silent. Then, the wolf King sighed.Youre too ruthless! Ruthless? Queen said coldly, if it werent for the money, I wouldnt have gone to China in my life. In a Natural Park in Africa. Several expensive off-road cars stopped at the entrance. Queen and the other five jumped out of the cars one after another and walked into the park. The staff members were very familiar with them, especially Queen. Miss Judy, he said to Queen, No. 14 has a good appetite today. He just had dinner and was sunbathing on the grass. How much longer can it live? Judy sighed. we cant be sure about that. Its age is almost at the highest recorded age. Judy nodded, got on the grass-covered carriage, and drove towards the grasnd. Soon, they saw a Lion lying in front of them. The lion raised its head and looked at them. After a moment, it stood up and stared straight in their direction. Judy smiled. This was fourteen, the fourteen who had entered old age. Unknowingly, he had apanied her for more than twenty years. Stop, he said. Judy said. Her grass-action vehicle stopped, and the other vehicles behind it also stopped. As soon as she got out of the car, No. 14, who was in front of her, let out a long hiss and ran towards her. She walked over with a smile. Fourteen ran a few steps, slowed down, and staggered over. She ran over, knelt on the ground, and hugged it. It rubbed against her arm with a gentle expression.. Chapter 1289 - 1289: Stop after this job Chapter 1289: Stop after this job Trantor: 549690339 Hi! Angel, who had an angelic face and a devilish body, walked up from behind and greeted it. It suddenly arched its body, ready to attack. Its eyes were full of hostility, and its mouth made a Hulu Hulu sound. Oh Angel took a step back, feeling hurt. fourteen doesnt like me. Silver Fox and the rest had to stop. Silver Fox said, Its the perfume on your body thats too strong. Fourteen only listened to the Queen. Although she would not bite them to death, she had never liked them. However, fourteen was in the prime of his life and had gone through life and death with them. There were a few times when they were only able to survive thanks to fourteen. Although fourteen didnt like them usually, he still cared about them at critical moments. Therefore, they had special feelings for him. Judy hugged fourteen and stroked his messy fur. Ill stay with you for a few days, then well go to China. Do you remember China? Back then, master and I went there together. In the end, I came back, but he came back with his ashes. Judy closed her eyes. She had always been fierce, but now she showed a rare weakness. In her life, the people and things that she had always been concerned about were her master and the fairy who had saved her from the dark shadow. However, the fairy had already disappeared, her master had left, and fourteen had also aged. He hoped that the brothers behind him who had gone through life and death could have a good end. She smiled and patted fourteens head, Maybe Ill only return with ashes this time. Judy! His teammates behind him were shocked. The Chinese man with the codename neo said, Dont say such inauspicious things! I have an idea, Judy said as she stood up and looked at them. What? The five of them asked in unison. Fourteen also raised his head to look at her. She said, I if we seed, we can each get five billion. We cant spend it all in this life. Why dont we stop here? I In any case, Im not young anymore, its time for me to live a peaceful life. In their line of work, they lived off their youth. Although they could barely work until they were old, they wouldnt really do this for their entire lives. She was already in her thirties. Instead of continuing to fight and kill, she might as well change to a life she had never lived before. Alright, alright. the chameleon frowned. but can we talk about this after we finish? It feels like Im raising a g if I say it now. In TV shows, movies, and novels, those who said stop after finishing this job all died on the way to the job. Judyughed. alright, lets take fourteen to little fourteen! Little fourteen was the son of fourteen. There was once when fourteen was injured. Judy thought that since fourteen had never pursued wealth and was indifferent to fame and fortune, she should leave him an heir. Hence, he had it find a lioness and give birth to a nest of Cubs. There were three children in a nest, but only little fourteen survived. Little fourteen was now seven years old. Lions could only live for 20 or 30 years at most. When Judy thought of sending away Shishi and sending him off in the future, she felt that giving birth to him was asking for trouble. If he didnt let fourteen give birth to little fourteen, he could avoid a life and death separation. Judy and her teammates entered China several times, and she was thest one to arrive. On the day of her arrival, the disguised chameleon and several Chinese agents in in clothes came to pick her up. When they arrived at the hotel, the agent asked,I wonder when Miss Li can meet our president? Chapter 1290 - 1290: Give him to us alive Chapter 1290: Give him to us alive Trantor: 549690339 Im looking at you. Judy said. She had used a fake identity this time. Her surname was li on her passport, so everyone called her Miss Li. They knew that her and her teammates identities were fake, but there was nothing they could do. Although mercenaries werent like killers, who would change their identities every time they went to a ce, they would still prepare a few identities in case of emergencies. This time, they had clearly done it on purpose However, their code names would never change. For example, Judys codename was Queen. The mercenary world, the assassin world, and even the intelligence organizations of various countries all marked her as Queen and used this name to create information files for her. Judy rested in the hotel for two days. On the morning of the third day, while she was still sleeping, Angel pulled her nket away. Your Majesty, get up! Judy opened her eyes and saw Angels big breasts hanging over her head. Angels name was Angel, and her code name was Angel. She had an angelic face, a devilish figure, and the most eye-catching thing about her was her big breasts. She looked pure and flirtatious when she dressed up, and Judy thought she was far inferior to her. She reached out and pressed her hand on Angels chest, pushing her away. Angel clutched her chest and screamed. youre taking advantage of me?! What is it? Judy got upzily. the President of China is here, Angel said softly. he wants to discuss the details of the business with us. Judy took a deep breath. 30 billion! she said. I feel so refreshed. She changed her clothes and walked out of the room, only to see a few strangers in the living room. This group of people was proficient in manynguages. Chinese was popr all over the world, so they usuallymunicated in Chinese. Now, it was natural for them to use Chinese to talk to each other. After the introduction, the other party was the president and Defense Minister of China. Judy couldnt help but wonder what kind of mission it was. After sitting down, the Minister of Defense took out a map. This is the mission location- thats right. Judys eyes narrowed. thats M Nation territory. You know? The defense minister was surprised. This was a military location in country M. It wasnt on the ordinary maps of Country M, and China had spent a lot of effort to figure it out. Judy leaned back on the sofa and started filing her nails. If I dont have any ability, how can I be a Queen? The Minister of Defense smiled and took out a detailed map of the ind. The details were not absolute. It was collected by the intelligence personnel and marked the generalyout of the ind, as well as the general route from the outside to the location where Yao Lei was being held. It was better to have a rough route than nothing. He believed that if Queen and the others were onnd, they would definitely have their own ways to find the right ce. Your mission is to save a person called Yao Lei. The Minister of Defense took out a photo of Yao Lei when he was young. this is how he used to look like. I wonder how much he has changed. Ill make the judgment. The chameleon was an expert at disguising himself. If someone disguised themselves as Yao Lei, he would be able to tell. Yao Lei Judy asked. whats his rtionship with the aircraft carrier? I think youve already guessed it, the president said. you have to hand him over to us alive. Judy pursed her lips and thought for a while, then said, this mission is very dangerous. If we dont handle it well, al]. six of us will die there. How much more do you want to add? Judy wagged her index finger. I dont want the money. Im afraid I wont be able to finish spending it. If were all dead, just collect our bodies. If theres anyone alive, you guys wont be needed.. Chapter 1291 - 1291: Who recorded this? what do you want? Chapter 1291: Who recorded this? what do you want? Trantor: 549690339 How long will it take to get a result? Thats someone elses military base. We cant rush it. In order to ensure that nothing goes wrong, please let us take it slow. Judy paused for a moment. at most half a year. Dont worry, I wont run away with the money. Ill transfer the deposit to your ountter, the president said, heaving a sigh of relief. After they left, Silver Wolf said, the deposit is thirty percent. One person already has 1.5 billion. Its better to just take the money and run away! You dont want the remaining 3-5 billion? Neo nced at him and cursed, youre so good! But this time, it feels very dangerous. Look at the Queen, raising gs every day, dying all day long. Pei Pei Pei! The chameleon shouted, her period is here and shes not in her right mind. Youre also making a fuss with her? Judy grabbed the fruit knife on the table and threw it at him. He did a somersault to avoid it, but the fruit knife was stuck in the wall. It was December, and it was snowing heavily in the capital. On Christmas Eve, Tong Siyao carefully chose a red coat after getting up. As she walked out of the room, ye Zi looked at her suggestively and said, Oh, youre dressed like a bride. It looks like you wont being back tonight. Tong Siyao blushed and asked, Do you want to have dinner together? Im busy! Ye Zi hurriedly waved her hand. I dont know how many people will go to Christmas Eve and Christmas to rub shoulders with each other and create sparks of love. Id better keep an eye on the popr figures in the entertainment industry. Its good for my career! By the way, why dont we cross the new year together? uh, hehe. Tong Siyao looked at her apologetically. She snorted and said,I understand! You want to spend New Years Eve with your man, right? there will be fireworks on New Years Eve, Tong Siyao said with a sweet smile. he said hell take me to see the fireworks. Whats there to see? Tong Siyao smiled,the right ce looks good On her birthday, he had taken her to cloud restaurant, which was very suitable for watching fireworks. He could not imagine how beautiful the city would be. Its better to choose the right person, right? ye Zi snorted. Tong Siyao pursed her lips, nodded, and touched her face. Xiao Yezi, you should also quickly find the right person Ye Zi was in a hurry, so she left first. Tong Siyao went to the noodle shop downstairs for breakfast. Just as she reached the entrance of the noodle restaurant, she heard her phone ring. She took out her phone and saw that it was a video call from an unknown number. The format of the number was like a fake base station. Tong Siyao was afraid it was a virus and didnt dare to open it. At this moment, the other party sent a second video. She didnt want to care, but she seemed to see Tong silu in the thumbnail. Yes, it should be Tong silu. It seemed to be her school! Tong Siyao immediately opened the video and saw Tong silu jumping rope with her ssmates on the field. A few secondster, the camera gradually zoomed out until it showed a panoramic view of the school. In this way, Tong silu had be like a small ant and could not be seen at all. Tong Siyao couldnt understand. Who recorded this? What do you want? At this moment, the camera slowly moved back to the position of the camera, and a ck tube appeared. Tong Siyao didnt know what it was. She seemed to have seen it before, but she couldnt put her finger on it. The video ended there. Tong Siyao clicked on the first video. It was a mans back, crouching in front of a ss window. The camera slowly turned to the front of him. It didnt capture his face, but his hand.. He was holding a gun in his hand! Chapter 1292 - 1292: Break up with Sheng Yiting Chapter 1292: Break up with Sheng Yiting Trantor: 549690339 Tong Siyao took a deep breath. She finally knew what the ck tube in the video was. It was a gun barrel! Someone was pointing a gun at si Lu? Tong Siyaos hands were shaking as she stared at the video. She could almost guess who would appear in the video. The video trembled, and the scenery blurred. Then, a clear and familiar scene appeared. That was her home, and there was Yao LAN, Wanwan, at home. Who was it? Who was pointing a gun at them? What was his motive? A text message notification sounded, and a line of text appeared at the bottom of the video: Dont be nervous, just do as I say and theyll be fine. Tong Siyao was stunned. The person who sent the message seemed to be looking at her. She suddenly turned around and looked around. [ you cant see me. ] The text message came again. Tong Siyao was still spinning in circles, looking around in horror. Everyone was in a hurry during working hours, and no one was willing to look at her. A customers voice came from the noodle restaurant behind him. Big beef noodles! Thedy boss shouted loudly,sit inside! Come in and sit! Tong Siyao couldnt see anyone suspicious, so she lowered her head and sent a message, trembling. Who are you? [ break up with Sheng Yiting. Dont let him know the reason. ] [ Who are you?! ] Tong Siyao was furious. [ Im not joking with you. If you dont listen to me, theyll all die! ] [ do you think I wont call the police? ] [ call the police? Since I dare to threaten you, Im naturally well-prepared. Even the Sheng family cant trace it to me, let alone you. [ Who Do You Think You Are? ] Tong Siyaos body trembled. Suddenly, a video popped up on her phone screen. She wanted to turn it off because she didnt want to see how the other party threatened her family! He must be lying! Were there nows in this world? How could he let someone die just because he said so? She was so flustered that she couldnt turn off the video. When she saw her home appear on the screen, she did not dare to turn it off. She was afraid that the person who had sent the text message would lose his mind and really hurt Yao LAN and Tong silu. Yao LAN and Tong silu appeared. They had just woken up and were yawning as they washed up and made breakfast. Tong Siyao looked at them. She saw them eating breakfast happily and getting ready to go out. Tong Siyao suddenly understood. This was ran rans live broadcast? What was this person trying to do? They watched as Yao LAN and Tong silu left the neighborhood and slowly walked towards the bus stop. Tong Siyao stared at them intently. Suddenly, the bus swayed over and blocked the two of them. Tong Siyao held her breath and stared at the bus. Two secondster, the bus left. Yao LAN was lying on the ground while Tong silu was crying her heart out as she squatted in front of her. Tong Siyaos body shook, and the video call was cut off. She hurriedly called Tong silu and mumbled, No, Zhenzhen wont. Zhenzhen is definitely fake! Soon, Tong silu picked up the phone and started crying. Sis-mom was hit by a car! Tong Siyao stumbled and almost fell. She hurriedly asked, What, whats going on? What car did you hit? It wasnt the bus. It was just a cover so that she wouldnt be able to see the scene when Yao LAN got into the ident. its a motorcycle, Tong silu cried. Yao LAN snatched the phone away and said to Tong Siyao, Im fine, its just a small injury, Yingluo. Tong Siyao heard her gasp. She was obviously in great pain. How could it be a small injury? Yao LAN paused and his voice trembled in pain..Why are you calling so early in the morning? Chapter 1293 - 1293: Who would be the one threatening her? Chapter 1293: Who would be the one threatening her? Trantor: 549690339 Oh my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my my my my my my my my my Tong Siyao cried, are you okay? Did you call the ambnce? Im fine. You have to go to work, right? Hurry up and go to work, dont dy. Yao LAN said. Hanging up the phone, Tong Siyao stood by the road in a daze. A text message notification rang. She picked it up and saw that it was from the demon just now- [ this is a warning. Ill give you ten days to check the results. If you still havent broken up with Sheng Yiting by then, Ill send your family of three to meet God! Tong Siyao lowered her hands and walked forward in a daze. It was already ten O clock when they arrived at thepany. Siyao? the receptionist asked in surprise. why are youte? You dont look well. Are you sick? Tong Siyao came back to her senses and nodded at her. Yes, Im here to ask for leave. Then go quickly. The receptionist said sympathetically. Tong Siyao pulled herself together and quickly walked to the HR managers office. As the end of the year approached, news from all over the world appeared. Furthermore, this year was an election year. Although the new president would be re-elected this year, there were still many things to report. In addition, some unexpected things would happen every day, so the wholepany was extremely busy. She was a neer who had only been a full-time employee for less than half a year. How could the HR manager be nice to her? Seeing that she was daydreaming and probably wouldnt work hard even if she stayed, he allowed her two days off. The weekend woulde in two days, so she had four days of free time. However, her mother and sisters lives were in danger, so why would she care about this? If the matter couldnt be resolved in four days, it didnt matter if she couldnt take leave. She could just note! Moreover, if she really broke up with Sheng Yiting, she would not have to work here anymore. She left thepany in a hurry and went straight to the airport. On the way, she calmed down and thought about who could be the one threatening her. Was that persons purpose really to make her break up with Sheng Yiting? What about their stance? The person who had a crush on Sheng Yiting? He couldnt bear to see her and Sheng Yiting getting along? Was it Lu duo? Lu duo hadnt appeared for almost a year. It shouldnt be that bad. If she really didnt let it go, how could she not appear for so long? Moreover, she was performing overseas. She wouldnt be so perverted for a man, right? Moreover, that person said that the Sheng family would not be able to trace it to him. The Lu familys ran ran shouldnt be that powerful, right? Could Qjanqian be a member of the Sheng family? But apart from Sheng Yiting, there were only three people in the Sheng family. Could it be that Gong Mos admiration for him was all fake? Could it be that Sheng nanxuan didnt like her, so he did it behind Sheng Yiting and Gong Mos back to separate her and Sheng Yiting? Tong Siyao cried, feeling wronged. Was there a need to? If you dont like her, just say it. Why do you want to harm her family? She had been worried that she and Sheng Yiting were ipatible in terms of social status. It was only because Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan didnt object that she had such a hope. If they didnt think highly of him, he would have given up long ago if they showed a little bit of it. Why did it have to be like this? Was she that easy to bully? Could it be that in their eyes, her and her familys lives were worthless? Tong Siyao thought about it and started crying. The driver looked at her in the mirror and didnt say anything. When she was done crying, she looked up and called Sheng Yiting. Sheng Yiting picked it up quickly and called out with a smile,Yaoyao Tong Siyao bit her lip and shouted in a muffled voice,Yiting hehe. Whats wrong? Sheng Yiting could tell that there was something wrong with her voice. are you sick? he asked worriedly.. Chapter 1294 - 1294: The sign of a breakup Chapter 1294: The sign of a breakup Trantor: 549690339 no, ran ran. Tong Siyao wiped her tears. my mother was in a car ident. I have to go home now. What? Is she alright? Sheng Yiting asked nervously. I still dont know. Tong Siyao asked calmly, I just wanted to ask you, do you want to go back with me? Oh my God. Sheng Yiting was taken aback. He asked apologetically, can we have dinner tonight? Tong Siyao knew that the president was going to give his speech in about ten days. He was very busy. She should not have made such an unreasonable request and should have expressed her understanding when he took a step back. However, how could he do that? Someone was forcing them to break up now. She understood him so well that there were no signs of a breakup. Then forget it, I can do it alone, she said coldly. Sheng Yiting was shocked and quickly said, Yaoyao! You know, Im very busy right now. Do you want to go back now? You can go back first, Ill go over tonight. I really dont need it. Tong Siyao said in a low voice, youre so busy. You should go back to your work first. Youll be in a high position in the future, so dont be affected by such an insignificant matter. Are you angry? Sheng Yiting asked, puzzled. Your matters are never trivial. I know, youre just making it sound nice, Tong Siyao said. Sheng Yiting, Yueyue. Im hanging up, She said coldly. Lets hang up, Sheng Yiting was a little helpless. I know youre upset that Auntie is injured Tong Siyao hung up the phone. Sheng Yiting held his forehead. He was a little annoyed, but he could understand. He wanted to ask for leave, but he couldnt. Everyone knew that he was Sheng nanxuans son. If he took leave at this time, people would gossip. He was going topete for the presidents position in the future, so of course, he had to avoid these things as much as possible. He picked up his phone and gave Yao LAN a call. Yao LAN quickly picked it up and asked in confusion, Yiting? What do you want? Could it be that he also knew that she had been in a car ident? Sheng Yiting heaved a sigh of relief when he heard her voice. If he could pick up the phone, it meant that his life was not in danger. His voice was normal, so he probably wasnt seriously injured. He asked with concern, I heard from Yaoyao that you were in a car ident? Are you alright? What did she tell you? Im fine! She had sprained her ankle after being strolled around by a motorcycle. Lulu made a fuss and made Yaoyao confused, making you worry. Have you found the culprit? He ran really fast. He probably thought that he was afraid of being held responsible for his injuries and ran away. Anyway, its not a big deal. If you cant find it, then forget it. Yingluo is Yaoyao. She said she wanted to go back to see you. Im a little worried. Come back? Yao LAN was shocked. She hurriedly said, theres no need toe back. Im fine. You guys work hard! Alright, he said. Sheng Yiting hung up and called Tong Siyao. When Tong Siyao saw the caller ID, she hesitated for a long time before picking up. What took you so long? Sheng Yiting asked softly. Are you really angry? Do you need something? Tong Siyao asked, displeased. Sheng Yiting sighed. I just called Auntie. She said that she only sprained her ankle. Dont worry. You dont have to go back. Shes not your mother, so of course youre not worried! Tong Siyao shouted. Sheng Yiting frowned, finding her unbelievable. She wasnt like this before. He said, I know youre worried, but cant you calm down? Yaoyao- Dont mind me! Tong Siyao yelled and hung up. The driver sighed and wanted to persuade her, but seeing that she had a bad temper, he gave up.. Chapter 1295 - 1295: Let’s take it one step at a time Chapter 1295: Lets take it one step at a time Trantor: 549690339 Tong Siyao covered her face and cried all the way to the entrance of the airport. The driver told her to get out of the car. She paid the money and ran into the airport. She first went to buy a ticket, check in, and then sat in the departure hall, counting with her fingers. Ten dayster, that would be Yingluo. She clenched her fists so hard that her nails dug into her palms. It hurt a little. She should tell Sheng Yiting. However, what if that person had been watching her? Would her mother and sister be killed as soon as she said it? Otherwise, she would tell Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan was so powerful. He wouldnt be monitored if she talked to him, right? He could still buy some time. He had no choice but to run! What if that person was Sheng nanxuan? I wont, Zhenzhen. The Sheng family wouldnt go that far, would they? Such a powerful person could crush her like an ant. If he was dissatisfied with her, he could have just said it directly. Was there a need to y such a trick? Could the person in the dark really be more powerful than Sheng nanxuan? Tong Siyao had a splitting headache and decided to go back to see Yao LAN and Tong silu first. As for the rest, he would just take it one step at a time. It was already past five in the afternoon when they got off at Xizha airport. As Tong Siyao walked out of the airport, she called Tong silu. Where is mom now? Im at home. Whats up? Im fine. Youre done with school? yes, I just got home. Im going to buy some groceries. Dont go! Tong Siyao said anxiously, afraid that she would be in trouble if she went out. Why? Tong silu was puzzled. Tong Siyao was stunned. She shook her head and remembered that she couldnt see, so she said, Its fine, you can go. Yao LAN would have a gun pointed at her even at home. There was no point in hiding at home. An hourter, Tong Siyao arrived home. As he walked into the living room, he heard Yao Lans voiceing from the kitchen, Slow down! Howe you dont know anything? Ill do it! Youre injured, go and rest! Tong silu shouted. I dont know how to do it now, but Ill be able to do it after I learn! Its my foot thats injured, not my hand! I dont care. You have to rest well. Otherwise, if big sister finds out, shell definitely scold me. Tong Siyao smiled and walked in. whos talking bad about me? she asked. ah Tong silu was shocked. sister? Why did youe back? Yao LAN asked in surprise. Tong Siyao walked over and saw that she was standing on one foot. The foot she raised was wrapped in thick gauze, and she wasnt even wearing a shoe. Didnt you say it was just a sprain? Why is it like this? Tong Siyao shouted. It almost dislocated, but its no big deal. Yao LAN said as she looked at her with a reproachful expression. Didnt I tell you not toe back? I know youre injured. How could I note back? Tong Siyao looked out of the window and was scared. In the first video, there was a shot of the kitchen. Its just a small injury. Dont you have to go to work? I didnt know about your situation at first. Ive already asked for leave and booked the ne tickets, so I decided toe back and take a look. You! Yao LAN was helpless. Tong Siyao smiled. alright, Im back. You cant drive me away, right? Lulu, quickly help mom out to rest, Ill cook! In the middle of the night, Tong Siyao heard the phone ring in her sleep. She was jolted awake and saw that her surroundings were pitch ck. She felt boundless fear spreading. The ringing continued, and the phone screen flickered by the pillow. She took a deep breath, picked up the phone, and saw that it was Sheng Yiting. She was stunned and got up to answer the phone. Im at your door. Open the door. Sheng Yiting said.. Chapter 1296 - 1296: I’ll keep you warm, do you want it? Chapter 1296: Ill keep you warm, do you want it? Trantor: 549690339 Tong Siyao was shocked and quickly turned on the light. She put on her slippers and looked at her phone. It was just past midnight. Why did hee at this time? She walked out of the room and was suddenly shocked-wait! Could it be that person again? Suddenly, she did not dare to open the door. What if it was not Sheng Yiting? But it was Sheng Yitings voice! There shouldnt be a mistake, right? However, with such advanced technology, its not difficult to make a fake voice. She hesitated for a moment. She was afraid that it was really Sheng Yiting. She couldnt let him stand in the cold wind. Late at night at the end of December, it was-10 degrees Celsius! She did not dare to turn on the lights in the living room. She walked carefully to the door and looked through the peephole. Sure enough, Sheng Yiting was standing outside. He was wearing a coat, looking handsome and elegant. He raised his hands to his mouth and exhaled, obviously frozen. Tong Siyao hurriedly opened the door and pulled him in. What are you doing here? Why didnt you give us a call in advance? Sheng Yiting smiled and pulled her into his arms.lm afraid that you wont want me if I donte. Tong Siyao pushed him away helplessly. She grabbed his hand and said, Its so cold, Yingluo. Im fine. Isnt it warm now? There was heating in the room, so she didnt feel cold even in her pajamas. He felt even morefortable when he came in from the ice cer. Lets go in first. my mom and the others are asleep, Tong Siyao said softly. Yes. Sheng Yiting retracted his hand. its cold. You can hold itter. When Tong Siyao heard that, she was touched. She pounced on him, wrapped her arms around his neck, and kissed him hard. Eh? Sheng Yiting was shocked. what? Tong Siyao raised her head and looked at him with tender eyes. Ill keep you warm. Do you want me to do that? Sheng Yiting was stunned. He picked her up and strode into the bedroom. He pressed her against the door and kissed her like a storm. After a while, the two of them were locked in a kiss, and their clothes were all over the floor. I dont have a condom. He suddenly raised his head. no! Tong Siyao pulled him back. Im in the safe period. Sheng Yiting struggled. no! The safe period is not safe! Aiya! Tong Siyao pounced on him and bit him. why are you so wishy-washy? Sheng Yiting, Whoosh! Since she had already said so, what else could he do? If she got pregnant, she would get married and give birth! It was the middle of the night. Tong Siyao felt like she had just taken a nap when there was movement next to her. She opened her eyes and saw Sheng Yiting putting on his clothes. She sat up in confusion.Youre so silly! Sheng Yiting turned around and kissed her on the head. Morning. Tong Siyao recalled what happenedst night and was a little dumbfounded. Why did she suddenly roll on the bed? This wasnt the rhythm of a breakup. She didnt want to leave him, but if that person continued to pester her, she would have to be prepared for that. She had always used the greatest malice to figure out the bad guys, so she had to be careful. He smiled and kissed her again, saying gently, You continue to sleep, Ill go wash my face. Do you have a toothbrush? Uh, I bought a new one yesterday. Its on the sink. You can use it first. Alright, he said Sheng Yiting kissed her again, then got up and left. Tong Siyao picked up her phone and nced at it. It was only six O clock. Last night, they didnt go to bed until at least two O clock, right? However, he usually started at this time, so he was probably used to it. When he was in Beijing, he would exercise and make breakfast after he woke up. Tong Siyao closed her eyes and wrapped herself tightly in the nket, feeling his breath. Her phone rang. She picked it up and immediately sat up.. Chapter 1297 - 1297: Could she tell him? Chapter 1297: Could she tell him? Trantor: 549690339 It was that person again! [ hes here? It didnt matter. [ theres always a process to breaking up. I believe you can do it. ] A demon! Tong Siyao dropped her phone and quickly walked to the window. She pulled open the curtains. It was pitch-ck outside, and he didnt know who was spying on them. She gritted her teeth and pointed to her heart. She said in a low voice, Give me a bullet if you can, Qjngqing. The night was quiet, and there were no cars passing by. She seemed to hear peopleughing at her. He was mocking her naivety and naivety. But she believed that that person could see her. She heard footsteps behind her. Sheng Yiting hade in. He walked behind her and put his arms around her. What are you looking at? Yueyue, Im looking to see if its daybreak. Tong Siyao closed her eyes and sighed tiredly. Turning around, she looked at him and asked, do you want to sleep a little longer? Im not sleeping, I still have to go to the airport. The airport? Yes, I only took half a day off. Sheng Yiting looked at her pleadingly. Dont be angry anymore, okay? Tong Siyao looked at him. If it wasnt for the demon that followed her like a shadow, she would have jumped into his arms, hugged him, kissed him, and told him how touched she was. But now, how could she dare to? There was a process to breaking up, and it should start with dissatisfaction and coldness. Wouldnt it be weird if she threw herself into his arms and broke up with him a few dayster? She turned around and looked at the phone on the bed. Who was that devil? Could she tell him? But what if Qdanqian was someone Sheng Yiting couldnt solve? What if he said it, and he lost his mother and sister? Whats wrong? Sheng Yiting turned her around and asked seriously, are you still angry? Tong Siyao quickly shook her head and looked at him with a conflicted expression, not knowing what to say. Could it be that I didnt perform wellst night and didnt satisfy you? he asked jokingly. What are you talking about? Tong Siyao blushed and pinched his arm. arent you going to the airport? Hurry up, or you might miss the ne! Then we cant make it! Sheng Yiting hugged her. I dont feel like leaving all of a sudden. Ill take a few more days off. When are you going back? Ive been invited to Friday. Including the weekend, Ill probably only be back on Sunday afternoon. Then 1- Tong Siyao reached out and pressed his lips, Go back, moms fine, you should focus on your career. Sheng Yiting looked into her eyes and kissed her hand. Youre not angry? No. Tong Siyao shook her head. I was too anxious. I understand. Mother is the closest person to you in this world, of course youre worried. Youll only be at ease when you see her. Tong Siyao paused. She felt that his words were sour. He was probably angry at her for losing her temper yesterday. She wanted to exin andfort him, but after thinking about it, she gave up. She smiled and said, Its good that you understand, Ill be leaving then. Sheng Yiting was a little disappointed. He didnt dare to fight for the most important person in her heart, but couldnt Yingluo be the second most important? She didnt seem to care about this at all. Oh, thats right. He kissed her. Merry Christmas. I came in a hurry yesterday, so I didnt bring you an Apple. Hearing that, Tong Siyao felt guilty, ran ran, did you prepare another show yesterday? Yingluo cant go back today. She really didnt want to let him down, but now she was in a daze. Its okay, welle again on New Years Eve. He said with a smile.. Chapter 1298 - 1298: I’ll split it, alright? Chapter 1298: Ill split it, alright? Trantor: 549690339 Sheng Yiting left before dawn, so Yao LAN and Tong silu did not know that he was here. Tong silu had to go to school while Yao LAN had to go to work. Tong Siyao was worried about them and didnt want them to go out. However, it was impossible for her to stop Tong silu from going to ss for no reason. He could try to persuade Yao LAN, but she would not listen! She sat at work, so her leg injury was not a big deal. She had taken half a day off yesterday morning and went to work in the afternoon. Tong Siyao didnt know what to do with her, so she could only let her go. In the end, only Tong Siyao was left at home. Tong Siyao washed the dishes for breakfast and went to the market to buy vegetables. She was almost hit by a tricycle. It wasmon to see such a scene in a crowded market. But she felt that it was that persons arrangement. She quickly bought the ingredients and ran home in fear, almost getting hit by a flower pot on the way. Seeing the flower pot in front of her, she looked up. The building next to her was only a few stories high, and there was no one on the balcony. If it had been identally knocked off, the other party would have been afraid of smashing someone and would have been so scared that they would not have dared to show their face. She moved her feet and slowly walked home. The more anxious she was, the more likely she would be threatened. The other party might just want to see her scared. When she reached home, she began to clean up. While she was mopping the floor in Yao Lans room, she suddenly heard a loud bang and countless ss shards flew from behind her. ah! Tong Siyao screamed. She hugged her head and squatted on the ground. She heard a thud and something fell to the ground. She raised her head and saw that one of the embroideries on Yao Lans painting had fallen off. There were ss shards all around her. She didnt know what had happened. She looked at the window, trembling, and saw that the ss of the entire window had shattered How did the ss shatter? She looked around the room and looked at the embroidery. The embroidery was originally nailed to the wall, but now the nail was nted, and there was an extra eye on the nail. How did thate about? Tong Siyao lowered her head and picked up the embroidery. She found a ck Bullet at the foot of the wall. Her entire body trembled, and she felt a chill from the top of her head to the bottom of her feet. She turned around and rushed to the window. There were houses in the neighborhood in front of her, but there were a few tall buildings further away, so she couldnt tell where the bullet came from. What are you doing?! She shouted, breaking down. Ill split! Cant we split it? Wuwuwu C She squatted on the ground and started crying. Tong Siyao swept away the ss shards, called someone to install new ss on the window, and then nailed the embroidery back to the wall. She was expressionless and numb. After the worker who installed the ss left, she kept crying. She mopped the floor and cried, washed the clothes and cried while cooking. When her phone rang, she almost climbed onto the coffee table to pick it up. She thought it was the devil who reminded her again, but it turned out to be Sheng Yiting. She smiled with a pale face and put the phone back, letting it ring. He should be in Beijing by now, right? Im sorry, Im too weak, I dont deserve to be with you. If you lose me, you can find another lover. If I lose my mother and sister, Ill have no family. Tong Siyao cried as she got up. She walked into Tong silus room and turned on herputer. She logged into her email, selected thepanys Human Resources Department as the recipient, and began to write her email. Resignation. Tong Siyao cried as she typed, making mistakes and correcting them. After she finished writing, she sat in front of theputer in a daze. After a long time, Yao Lans voice could be heard, Yaoyao? Where are you? Tong Siyao was shocked and quickly came back to her senses. She touched her face, and her tears had dried up. Her screensaver appeared on theputer screen. She clicked the mouse and saw the email page. The resignation letter had not been sent yet.. Chapter 1299 - 1299: What exactly did mom go through in the Chapter 1299: What exactly did mom go through in the Trantor: 549690339 She moved her mouse to the send option and chose to save the draft after a pause. Yao LAN pushed the door open and smiled, I knew you would be here- She saw that Tong Siyaos eyes were red and swollen like walnuts. She was shocked.Whats wrong with you? Tong Siyao turned her head and looked at the mirror on the closet. Seeing her sorry state, she exined, I just watched a movie, Yingluo. What movie made you cry like that? Yao LAN supported herself with her walking stick and walked towards her. She looked at theputer, but there was nothing on it. The mailbox had been closed, and only the desktop was left. Tong Siyao stood up and said, its a romance film. Because the male and female protagonists were too different from each other, their family objected to them being together. In the end, both of them died. Yingluo, I thought of Yiting and I. His family was so rich, but we were so poor. Although its not to the extent of dying together, it might not end well. The more I think about it, the sadder I feel, Yingluo. As she spoke, she started to cry again. The tears stung her eyes, making her cry even harder. Yao LAN said anxiously, forget it if it doesnt end well! Is it worth you crying like this? Dont cry! Some things needed results. Wasnt it better to have a process? Otherwise, you shouldnt have been with him in the first ce! Dont cry, youre making me worried to death! Tong Siyao took a deep breath and raised her head with a smile. Alright, I Wont Cry Anymore. She hugged Yao LAN and sobbed, Im sorry, Qjanqian, for making you worry. &Nbsp; Yao LAN stroked her head and asked in a puzzled tone, Whats wrong? Did you guys fight? What kind of problem did he encounter? His family is making things difficult for him? Tong Siyao didnt want her to worry, so she raised her head and said, Its fine. Dont stand there. Go and rest. Its time for si Lu to end her ss. Ill go and cook. At this point, she suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to eat lunch. Now, the food was still on the stove. He could not let Yao LAN find out. Otherwise, she would be worried again. She helped Yao LAN to the living room. As they walked, she asked, Did you change your medicine today? Ive changed. Youre just working in the hospital, and you cant find someone to change your medicine? Tong Siyao pursed her lips and made her sit on the sofa. Yao LAN looked at her and said, dont be sad anymore. Men, after this one has gone, that one wille back. You dont have to be so desperate to be in love. If I were like you, you and Lulu wouldnt be here. Tong Siyao was stunned and looked up at her. Mom, have you also had unforgettable love? Yao Lans expression turned absent-minded for a moment, as if she was recalling something. After a while, she came back to her senses and looked at Tong Siyao. She reached out and pulled her into her arms. Mom? Tong Siyao was confused. Oh, you! Yao LAN let go of her and turned to look for the remote control on the sofa. He did not look at her face. I didnt raise you to cry for a man. You must know that nothing is more important than death in this world. When youre facing life and death, will you still care about love? Tong Siyao looked at her in a daze. She didnt expect her to say something like that. What had her mother experienced in the past? Go and cook. Yao LAN tilted her head and did not look at her. Tong Siyao nodded and went to the kitchen. Yao LAN turned around and looked at her back view. She sighed softly. Slowly, she put down the remote control and went back to her room with her walking stick. She opened the cab and took out a box from the depths. There was a wedding photo of her and Tong Yuan on the box. She touched the box and opened the lid There were many things inside. There was her and Tong Yuans marriage certificate, a family photo of four, a solo photo, and a few pieces of expensive jewelry.. Chapter 1300 - 1300: This can only be yours Chapter 1300: This can only be yours Trantor: 549690339 She slowly flipped through the items and took out a small gray cloth bag at the bottom. She opened the bag and saw a bullet shell tied with a leather rope. It was a simple ne. She picked up the ne and ced the box back into the cab. After closing the door, she suddenly realized that the room was a little different. Upon a closer look, the embroidery on the wall had been reced with a nail, and a flower-shaped essory had been nailed under the nail. She reached out to fiddle with it and found that under the flowers was a wall with white dust peeled off. It was a little ugly. He turned to look at the window. There was a ss window that was especially bright. Yao LAN went to the kitchen with her walking stick and happened to see Tong siluing back. She said to Tong silu, go and do your homework. Your sister is cooking. You can eat after youre done with your homework. okay, Tong silu agreedzily. where are you going? Cant you just sit down properly when youre injured? Im going to see what your sister is doing. Tong silu immediately threw her bag down and helped her over. Tong Siyao was staring at the soup in the pot. She turned around when she heard the voice.Whats wrong? Tong silu saw her walnut-like eyes and jumped in shock.Sis, who bullied you? Tong Siyao said guiltily, stop it! I just watched a tragic movie. I thought you had a fight with brother-inw, Tong silu heaved a sigh of relief. Tong Siyaos face froze. Hurry up and do your homework! Yao LAN hurriedly said to Tong silu. Oh! Tong silu pouted and left. Tong Siyao secretly heaved a sigh of relief and stirred the bottom of the pot with a spoon. Have you changed the ss in my room? Yao LAN asked. Ah? Tong Siyao had already thought of an excuse. She said, the embroidery suddenly fell off. I was sweeping the floor when I heard the sound and was so frightened that I identally broke the ss with the broom. What kind of guts do you have? Yao LAN could not help butugh. Tong Siyao smiled embarrassedly. you gave birth to him. You must be a coward Yao LAN was slightly taken aback before heughed, why should it be me? Cant he be your dad? my father is a martyr who protected the country. How can he be a coward? Alright, alright, youre right! You even broke my wall, didnt you? ahem! Tong Siyao coyly said, please forgive me! alright, alright, alright I forgive you! Yao LAN said helplessly. Tong Siyaoughed. She was d that her mother had never seen a bullet hole, or she wouldnt have been able to fool her. Yao LAN suddenly extended her hand and passed the bullet shell ne to her. Come Tong Siyao was shocked. She had just been scared out of her wits by the bullet in the morning. How could she not be scared now? What is this?! She asked anxiously. The bullet shell. Yao LAN was speechless. youre afraid again? When you were young, you even went shooting with your dad. Why werent you afraid then? I reminisced about how the ignorant were fearless back then! Tong Siyao put down her spoon, wiped her hands, and asked, where did you get this? Your dad left it behind. Yao LAN touched the bullet shell and hung the leather rope around her neck. Ill leave it to you. Tong Siyao was stunned, dad left it behind? Just this one? Yes. Then I dont want it! Tong Siyao took it off. you and Lulu dont have it. Im not wearing this. Then Ill give it to Lulu! Just wear it. This can only be yours. Yao LAN sighed. Why? Tong Siyao was confused. Ill tell you in the future. Put it on properly for now. Tong Siyao watched her leave and lowered her head in confusion. She picked up the bullet shell and took a closer look. There were two numbers at the bottom of the Rhell Chapter 1301 - 1308 -argument Chapter 1301: Chapter 1308 -argument Trantor: 549690339 She didnt understand what it meant, so she took out her mobile phone and checked the inte. She found that one represented the manufacturer, and the other represented the year of production. She was born almost fifty years ago, even earlier than Tong Yuan. &Nbsp; Could it be that Tong Yuan had used these ancient bullets when he joined the Army? Tong Siyao raised her head and looked out the window. She didnt care if there was anyone watching her. She hung the ne around her neck and put the bullet shell in her clothes. The moment the bullet shell touched his skin, he felt a chill. She let out a breath and thought, fathers spirit in heaven will definitely protect me. Tong Siyaos phone rang after she finished cooking. She would have a mental breakdown whenever she heard her phone ring! However, that demon wouldnt call. It was Sheng Yitings ringtone. Sheng Yitings phone call had also caused her mental breakdown! She picked it up helplessly and saw Tong silu running in. She said to her, Carry the dishes, Ill go back to my room to take a call. Tong silu smiled secretly and said, hurry up! Hurry up! Tong Siyao red at her helplessly and quickly went back to her room. You havent eaten yet? Sheng Yiting asked. Yes, I just finished. And you? I just got off work, Now? Tong Siyao was confused. youre working overtime again? Well, Ill be on holiday as usual on New Years Day, so Ill be busy these few days. When are youing back? Im going back, Tong Siyao said softly after a pause. Im nning to go back a few dayster. A few dayster? Sheng Yiting asked. Probably around New Years Day. Tong Siyao didnt have much confidence. Sheng Yiting paused for a moment and sounded a little disappointed. Youre noting back for the new year? Im sorry, Yueyue. Tong Siyao said in a low voice. are you still angry? Sheng Yiting asked after a moment of silence. No, I didnt, She quickly denied. Then why? Im worried about mom. Although her injuries arent serious, its inconvenient for her to do anything. He was silent for a while before he said patiently, Alright, Yingluo, I cant stop you from being filial. When will you be back? Give me an urate number. Dont worry, Ill go back when its time. Alright, Ill wait for you. I hope you dont forget, Yingluo. Dont forget his important day. She had missed Christmas Eve, Christmas, and New Years Eve. She couldnt possibly not return to his birthday, right? You go eat. He said. Have you seen Lu duo recently? Tong Siyao suddenly asked. No, I havent. Whats wrong? Nothing, Im just asking. Yaoyao, are you suspecting that theres something going on between us? No, I didnt. Thest time I saw her was the night we came back from the crystal ind. She was downstairs. I rejected her offer and never saw or contacted her again. Are you satisfied now? Im satisfied? Tong Siyao raised her voice. Sheng Yiting, what do you mean? Id like to ask you what you mean! Whats wrong with you recently? Why did Lu duo get involved? What, is your heart aching? Tong Siyao sneered. Forget it, Im not going to talk to you anymore. Youre not calm at all right now. Youre the one whos not calm! Right! Its me! Who told you to be so hard to please? I dont know what youre trying to do! Tong Siyao paused, her lips trembling. What was she doing? She wanted to break up! She did not know who was forcing her behind her back. A toot sound came from the phone as Sheng Yiting hung up. She smiled bitterly. It was the first time Sheng Yiting had hung up on her.. Chapter 1302 - 1302: My dear nephew, do you miss me that much? Chapter 1302: My dear nephew, do you miss me that much? Trantor: 549690339 In the next few days, Sheng Yiting held back from contacting Tong Siyao, and Tong Siyao did not contact him either. On the night of New Years Eve, he had been staring at his phone from eight o clock to twelve o clock, but she didnt evene to ask about him. He couldnt take it anymore, so he sent her a text message: Happy New Year. Tong Siyao didnt respond. He waited until two O clock in the evening, but he didnt receive any reply. He smashed his phone in anger. The moment his phone fell to the ground, it suddenly rang. He was overjoyed and quickly picked it up. Hey- wow! a surprised voice came from the other end. my dear nephew, did you miss me so much? it only rang for a while and you picked up. Sheng Yiting, Yueyue. Hello? are you still listening? Simon asked anxiously. what are you doing in the middle of the night? Sheng Yiting asked in a bad mood. You know itste at night too? Simon asked, thene and pick me up. I dont want to be exposed to the cold wind at the airport! The airport? Sheng Yiting was shocked. youre at the airport? Yeah! Which airport? Which airport did you say? Simon was furious. Youre in China? Nonsense! What are you doing here? Sheng Yiting was in a bad mood. What if Tong Siyao called him at this time? What was this uncle doing here? Im back to celebrate your birthday! Simon said through gritted teeth. Sheng Yiting, Yueyue. Hello? Iming. He couldnt ignore his uncles thoughtfulness, so he went to pick him up in person to express his gratitude. He couldnt sleep anyway, so he went out for a walk! Simon hung up the phone with satisfaction and said to his men, Buy me a cup of coffee! The subordinate was stunned and carefully advised, young master, you should be sleeping in a while. Have some coffee now. What else do you want to drink if not coffee? Simons face darkened. Uh, hehe. Forget it, get lost! Simon was indeed sleepy, so he waved his hand impatiently. The subordinate had no choice but to go and buy him a cup of hot chocte. Simon thought it was coffee, so he felt depressed after taking a sip. Just as he was about to re up, a petite young girl in a white wool coat and a red scarf walked in. Half of the girls face was covered by the scarf, but it could not hide her beauty, especially her eyes. From her eyebrows, she had some characteristics of a mixed-blood child and was very spiritual. Most of the seats in the cafe were taken up by Simon and his men. The girl realized that no matter where she sat, there would be people around. A man came in from behind her and sat down next to Simon. She had no choice but to sit opposite him and untie her scarf to catch her breath. When the man saw this, he quickly scanned his surroundings and shouted, Cover it! The girl frowned and mumbled, Im not that famous. The man thought about it and agreed. She wasnt even popr in China, not to mention the group of foreigners around her. What do you want to drink? he asked, embarrassed. Hot chocte. The girl said softly. The man got up and walked to the counter. The girl took out her phone and swiped her finger on the screen a few times. Simon took a sip of the hot chocte, crossed his legs, and looked at her impudently. Very soon, the girl noticed. She turned her head to look at him, frowned, and turned her back. Lets go, she said in a low voice when herpanion came back. Were here to pick you up, where to? The man asked in a Huff. The girl looked at Simon, and the man frowned.. What are you afraid of? Dont you see the police outside? Instead of worrying about this, why dont you think about when youll be famous! Chapter 1303 - 1303: You look like Chini Chapter 1303: You look like Chini Trantor: 549690339 The girl pursed her lips and whispered, I dont want to sell myself, Zhenzhen. Who told you to sell your body? The man asked, the movie King is seriously pursuing you. Can your brain But I dont like him. The girl said boldly. Whats wrong with him? If you follow him, youll have the resources, and youll be his girlfriend. Youre not afraid of people talking about you. I)o you still want to treat your mothers illness? The girl bit her lip and lowered her head, seeminglypromising. The man sighed. Dont worry. Ill be with you today. Nothing will happen to you. However, you have to show some kindness asionally. Otherwise, if the movie King is unhappy, you wont be able to get any jobs. How are you going to survive in this industry? I know, Yingluo, the girl said in a low voice. Simon closed his eyes, feeling bored. He didnt like this kind of girl who was submissive, even if she was forced to do so. He would sympathize with her, but he would not like her. All these years, there had been too many women like this around him, and it was boring! After a while, someone walked into the cafe. He opened his eyes and was a little disappointed to see that it was not Sheng Yiting. The person who came was tall and handsome. He looked to be in his thirties or forties. He walked directly to the girl at the next table and shouted, Xin Rong Xin Rong stood up with a nervous expression. The man held her hand and said with a smile, I thought you wouldnte to pick me up. Brother Zhang asked me toe. Xin Rong said coldly. The man looked at her and his eyes shed. You didnt want toe? Xin Rong pursed his lips and lowered his head in silence. Brother Zhang stomped his feet in anxiety behind him. The man gave her an understanding smile and walked out of the cafe with his arm around her shoulder. Simons ears were sharp, and he heard him ask, Did I tell you that you look like Chini? Who is it? A short-lived singer from more than 20 years ago. Ill go back and find out. Does Your Mother Know how to sing? i No, her Yingluos voice isnt nice. is that so, Yingluo? I thought she gave birth to you after she retired. Xin Rong couldnt help butugh. Simon couldnt hear what he said anymore. At this moment, Sheng Yiting finally arrived. Im so tired, Simon stretched and stood up. Who asked you not to call in advance? Is itfortable to wait at the airport? Sheng Yiting asked in a bad mood. Simonughed. its sofortable. I just saw a beautiful woman. Hearing that, Sheng Yiting turned to Xin Rong and the others and said, Thats the Best Actor from great unclespany. Oh, that girl seems to be a neer. Oh, really? I dont understand He had an impression of the Best Actor, but how would a neer know? Simon didnt care about this and urged, Lets go, lets go. Take me back to sleep! Youre so annoying! Sheng Yiting said. Simon was puzzled, whats wrong with you today? It was like he had eaten explosives! Ah! I see he smiled ambiguously. Im having fun with your girlfriend, hehehe. Am I disturbing you? Sheng Yitings face darkened and he left. Simon shouted and chased after him. alright, alright, alright. Ill stop talking. Why are you angry? He snorted and said in his heart, when I see your girlfriend, Illugh at her! He had rushed over specially to meet his nephews girlfriend. As an uncle, he was naturally very concerned about his nephews marriage. Last year, that girl had returned to her hometown. He was afraid that it would be the same this year, so he had specially chosen to celebrate Sheng Yitings birthday. Sheng Yitings girlfriend would not be absent for his birthday, would she? Chapter 1304 - 1304: Don’t expose his scars Chapter 1304: Dont expose his scars Trantor: 549690339 When they got home, Sheng Yiting made Simon a bowl of noodles. Simon was about to start eating when he heard footsteps from the living room. He turned around and saw Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan raised his eyebrows and yawned. I was wondering who it was, its you? Why didnt you tell me in advance? hehe hehe, Simonughed. brother-inw, Happy New Year. I wanted to celebrate Yitings birthday tomorrow. Hes not a kid anymore, whats there to celebrate? Go to bed early after youre done eating. Im going to sleep first. Sheng nanxuan turned around and went back to his room. take care, brother-inw ? Simon said with a smile. Im going to bed too,Sheng Yiting said. you can wash the dishes after youre done eating. Im a guest! Simon protested. Then just leave it there. Sheng Yiting returned to his room and looked at his phone. Tong Siyao still ignored him. He couldnt fall asleep and tossed and turned until 5 pm. Suddenly, he realized that it was already 12 pm when he sent the text to Tong Siyao. Maybe she was already asleep and didnt hear it at all! Then what was he upset about? She would definitely reply to him when she woke up and saw it. His heart rxed and he immediately felt sleepy. He fell asleep in a moment. When she woke up, it was already 12 am. She walked out of her room and heard Gong Mos voice, Quickly go wash your face and eat lunch! Wheres Yiting? He still hasnt picked one? Shuangxue, go and wake your brother up! Im up. Sheng Yiting hurried over. Why are you only up now? Sheng shuangxue asked. Youre getting rid of jetg Sheng Yiting frowned, held her face, and rubbed it. Sheng shuangxue shrieked and shouted at Sheng nanxuan, Dad! Just look at him! Dont you know that men and women should keep their distance? Sheng nanxuan asked Sheng Yiting unhappily. Sheng Yiting let go of Sheng shuangxue and sat at the dining table with resentment. He said angrily, Youre all bullying me! Sheng shuangxue ran over and asked with a smile, Did sister-inw bully you Sheng Yiting, Yueyue. Alright, dont expose his scars. Sheng nanxuan said, hurry and eat. Sheng Yiting picked up his chopsticks with one hand and his phone with the other. There was a text message from Tong Siyao in the morning: Happy New Year. Couldnt she have said something else? Feeling that someone was peeking at him from behind, he put away his phone and used his other hand to knock on the door with a pair of chopsticks. Simon covered his forehead and shouted, sis! He offended his superior! Alright, stop fooling around. Gong mo said helplessly, Ill throw it away if you dont eat it! Sheng shuangxue and Simon immediately started eating. Sheng Yiting, on the other hand, ate slowly and absent-mindedly. Whats the n for tomorrow? Gong mo asked. As you wish. Gong mo became depressed and said angrily, Then I dont care anymore! Yes. Hubby, look at him! Gong moined to Sheng nanxuan angrily. Then just ignore him, Sheng nanxuan said helplessly. All of you are so hard to please! Gong mo was stunned and pushed him away. Sheng Yiting ate a few mouthfuls of rice without saying a word. Gong Mos heart ached at the sight.lll hold a birthday party for you. How about this afternoon? Sheng Yiting was stunned for a moment before he picked up his phone. Ill ask. Ask? Gong mo watched him walk out of the dining room and muttered, do you still have to ask? Who should I ask? Sheng shuangxue asked of course its your sister-inw, Simon chuckled your brother is henpecked husband now. Hmph! Sheng shuangxue was displeased. who is she to control my brother? Simon touched her head and said affectionately, hurry up and eat. Youll have to take care of someone elses brother in the future. Well be even then.. Chapter 1305 - 1305: You’re not happy about your birthday? Chapter 1305: Youre not happy about your birthday? Trantor: 549690339 Sheng Yiting dialed Tong Siyaos number. This time, she picked up quickly, which more or lessforted his recently tormented heart. Have you had lunch? He asked. Im working on it. Tong Siyao said, we have ate lunch here. Yes, I know. what did you do? Sheng Yiting asked. Tong Siyao stared at the ingredients and listed them one by one. After she finished, she asked, Have you eaten? Yes. Sheng Yiting replied carelessly. He was more concerned about another question. when are youing back? tomorrow. Ive already bought the ne tickets. Well leave in the morning. Sheng Yiting was relieved and asked, What time are you getting off? Ill pick you up. No need. You should be very busy tomorrow, right? Ill go find you after I get off the ne. Sheng Yiting paused for a moment. He felt uneasy. He wanted to insist on his opinion, but he was afraid that they would quarrel again after their argument a few days ago. Alright, he said. My mom said that shes holding a birthday party for me tomorrow afternoon. A few rtives and friends will probablye. Youve met them before, so dont worry. Yes. yes, Tong Siyao replied softly. Sheng Yiting paused as if he could not find anything to say. He said helplessly, Then you can continue cooking. Remember to call me when youre free. Alright, he said Tong Siyao agreed readily. In the end, she didnt call him even when he woke up the next day. Seeing that it was still early, Sheng Yiting was afraid that she was still asleep, but he did not dare to call her, so he could only hold back. During breakfast, Sheng shuangxue and Simon gave him a birthday gift. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan had nned to give it to himter, but they had to take it out first. Sheng Yiting suddenly felt that family was still the closest. After the meal, Gong mo and Sheng shuangxue started to decorate the living room. Sheng Yiting was speechless when he saw them holding the colored ribbons and lights. Im not a child, cant you guys be a little more in? You dont need to care about me! Gong mo said. Yingluo. he really didnt dare to interfere since she had said it like that. He helplessly returned to his room. Out of sight, out of mind, he let them decorate it however they wanted. Seeing that it was almost time, he called Tong Siyao. Tong Siyao didnt take it. He called her two more times, but she still didnt pick up. He was a little irascible. He threw his phone down and went to the gym. After half an hour, Simon walked in. Are you crazy? Youre not happy about your birthday? Sheng Yiting was lifting the barbell when he let out a sigh. Dont mind me! I dont want to care about you. Its just that your phone keeps ringing, and its annoying. Sheng Yiting was stunned. He threw the barbell down and ran out. Simon roared, f * ck! You almost hit me! Sheng Yiting rushed back to the bedroom. His phone was still ringing. He pounced on the bed and grabbed it. When he saw Tong Siyaos name on the screen, he picked it up immediately. hey he almost couldnt breathe. Im sorry, ran ran, Tong Siyao said. I didnt hear you in the car. its okay, ran ran, he said, panting. Whats wrong? Tong Siyao was confused. No, Qjanqian. he turned over andy on the bed, smiling as he said, I was exercising just now. Then, Yueyue, slow down. Yes. Sheng Yiting put his hand on his chest. His heart was beating fast, but he felt much more at ease. where are you now? Im at the airport. Im going to check-in. Then give me a call when you board the ne. Tong Siyao hesitated and asked, Theres no need, right? Yingluo, do as you wish. He sighed tiredly and panted heavily.. Chapter 1306 - 1306: Prsurise! Chapter 1306: Prsurise! Trantor: 549690339 Tong Siyao nodded and said in a low voice, Then you should rest. After she hung up, Sheng Yiting heard the busy tone and became annoyed again. He estimated that it would take her at most an hour to get on the ne to the airport at this time. She would definitely arrive before five in the afternoon. He checked the flight schedule online and locked onto a few flights. He decided to wait at the airport. After lunch, the guests started to arrive. Because it was Sheng Yitings birthday, there were only a few elders present. Only Yu Xinya, Tian Cheng,mander Zeng, and Wu Di were present, and the rest were all of the same generation. Sheng Yiting was concerned about Tong Siyao, so he left the house after ying with them for a while. Fortunately, everyone was very familiar with each other and didnt mind. After he left, they even joked about him, discussing how to mess with him, and how to say bad things about him when they saw his girlfriend. Sheng shuangxue heard everyones heated discussion and asked angrily, why are you all so bad?! Everyone said, youre just a child. You dont understand. Were doing this for his own good. She snorted and said, I dont care! Im the only one who can bully my brother and sister-inw. You bully 365 days a year, so whats wrong with giving us one day? Simon asked. Sheng shuangxue opened her mouth, but suddenly stopped talking. She had never been a selfish person. It didnt seem like it was a big deal for her to be separated for just one day, but deep down, she was still a little unwilling. Yu Xinya smiled. I brought an anatomy book. Shall we go and read it together? she asked. Sheng shuangxues eyes brightened. She immediately brought her to her room. Sis! Simon shouted. Dont you care? Yu Xinya has led shuangxue astray! Sheng Yiting rushed to the airport and waited at the exit for two hours, but Tong Siyao was still nowhere to be seen. At around 5 am, Gong mo called him and urged him to go home. He went to the airport staff and asked them to check Tong Siyaos flight. After checking, the staff member said apologetically, young master Sheng, no one called Tong Siyao on a flight today. How is this possible? Did you miss something? The staff member did not dare to argue and could only say, Ill check again. Be more careful! Sheng Yiting said unhappily. The staff member simply expanded the time to within thest month and finally found it! young master Sheng, look. Miss Tong took the flight to Xiyuan on the 24th. Then, ran ran came back yesterday. Sheng Yiting stared at the flight records in a daze, his head buzzing. Yesterday? She had returned! Then why did she lie to him? Sheng Yiting walked out of the airport tiredly and got into his car. Then, he heard his phone ring. He picked it up and saw that it was Gong mo. He threw it aside and didnt care. What had happened? What was going on with Siyao? Was it because he didnt go home with her in time that day? When he returned home, he waspletely dejected. He had a feeling that his one-year rtionship with Tong Siyao wasing to an end. It was so sudden and without any warning. No, there were signs too. It was after her mothers car ident that she suddenly changed. But everything was fine before, and she wasnt such a petty person. What exactly happened? Sheng Yiting walked to the door and pushed it open. With a bang, countless fireworks fell on his head, and the people in the house screamed, (Surprise! He lowered his head, out of his mind, and did not move. The people in the room were stunned and didnt dare to say anything. In the silence, Gong mo quickly walked to his side and pulled his sleeve. He raised his head and saw Tong Siyao standing in the middle of the crowd. She was wearing a red cashmere coat, which made her skin look smooth and delicate.. Chapter 1307 - 1307: Let’s break up Chapter 1307: Lets break up Trantor: 549690339 She looked at him, a little nervous. Sheng Yitings eyes widened. Why didnt you pick up my call just now? Gong mo asked in a low voice. He hurried to Tong Siyao, grabbed her, and held her tightly in his arms, as if he had found a treasure that he had lost for many years. Everyoneughed. its alright. Its alright. So ran ran is thinking of a girlfriend. Sheng Yiting let go of Tong Siyao and stared at her. Why didnt you tell me you were here? Ill even pick you up at the airport! Al! Gong mo felt that something was wrong. Why did this brat sound so reproachful? Do you know how to make a girl happy? She quickly said, of course Siyao wanted to give you a surprise! Really? Sheng Yiting looked at Tong Siyao. But how could she create a surprise? She would still be angry if he gave her a surprise, because it would disrupt her original schedule. She was the most insensitive person, so how could she suddenly have an epiphany? Tong Siyao moved her lips awkwardly and didnt agree with Gong Mos words. This made the surrounding people feel awkward. Sheng Yiting smiled helplessly. See, as expected, it wasnt for any surprise. I have something to tell you. Tong Siyao lowered her head and said in a low voice. Lets go to my room, Sheng Yiting pulled her inside, leaving everyone else in the living room behind. Everyone looked at each other. Gong mo said helplessly, Lets y on our own first and ignore them. But what if they forget about us? Simon asked. dont be so dirty! Gong mo threw an orange at his head. there are children here! Sheng Yiting closed the door gently. Tong Siyao turned to look at him. There was an emotion in her eyes that he couldnt understand. She seemed to love him, but she was also sad and desperate. Would loving him make her sad and desperate? He let go of her, turned around, and walked to the window. With his back facing her, he asked, You came back yesterday. Why did you lie to me? Tong Siyaos hands moved. She wanted to hug him. At this moment, the phone in his pocket buzzed. She hurriedly took it out. It was a death warrant from the demon [it wont just be your mother and sister who will die Tong Siyaos eyes widened in anger, and her hands kept shaking. She wanted to grab the demon, drink its blood, and eat its flesh! Abnormal! Abnormal! This demon was a pervert! what? Sheng Yiting turned around abruptly. why arent you talking? Tong Siyao raised her head, her eyes filled with tears. Whats wrong? Sheng Yiting walked over and reached out to her, trying to take her phone. [ if he finds out, Ill be terrified. ] Tong Siyao hurriedly put away her phone. Im fine! Sheng Yitings hand froze in mid-air, and he slowly retracted it. He asked tiredly, Yaoyao, whats wrong with you recently? Did I do something wrong? Tong Siyao subconsciously shook her head. He grabbed her shoulder and said, it was my faultst time. Ill put you first in the future, okay? Do you know how sad I feel for you to treat me like this? Im sorry, Wanwan. Tong Siyao lowered her head and pushed him away painfully. lets break up. Sheng Yiting was stunned and his eyes widened in disbelief. What did you say? Break up! Tong Siyao raised her head and looked at him with determination. Sheng Yitings limbs trembled as he was furious! Why? He asked, suppressing his manic anger.. Chapter 1308 - 1308: I have someone else Chapter 1308: I have someone else Trantor: 549690339 I hate it when you go down the political path! Tong Siyao shouted, did you forget? When I first learned that you were a representative, I was very unhappy! My father died on the battlefield because of people like you! Youre taking your anger out on me! Sheng Yiting said angrily. I know, Wanwan. Tong Siyao lowered her head. but theres no turning back. When I was hesitating, someone else appeared and urged me to have someone Sheng Yitings body shook as he looked at her in disbelief. But at this moment, he actually couldnt get angry, because his entire heart was in pain, so much so that all the strength in his body was drawn out! He stared at her and felt his limbs go numb. There was a piercing paining from his fingertips and toes. He opened his mouth, but his throat was blocked. He said with difficulty, Its my birthday today, I know, Tong Siyaos head drooped down, and she was also very numb. You know? Sheng Yitingughed bitterly andined. is this the birthday present youre giving me?! Tong Siyaos lips moved and she said in a hoarse voice, Im sorry, Yingluo. Youre lying to me, right? Sheng Yiting looked up at the ceiling, trying to force back the tears in his eyes. how could you have someone else? Youre not that kind of person. Tong Siyao clenched her fists and felt her phone vibrate again. She didnt know what kind of threatening words the devil had sent. N-no, I wont, Yingluo. She raised her head and said to Sheng Yiting determinedly, I didnt originally! But when I came home this time, I was confused and had sex with him, I Sheng Yiting looked at her, his head buzzing. Say that again! Tong Siyao lowered her head and cried, Im sorry, ran ran! She didnt want to hurt him like this. hehe. Sheng Yitingughed bitterly. is that why youve been acting so strangetely? Im sorry, Yingluo. Why are you still crying? Sheng Yiting roared, get lost! Tong Siyao turned around and ran out. Sheng Yiting suddenly went crazy and hugged her by the waist. What are you doing? Tong Siyao asked in shock, let me go! Sheng Yiting reached into her pocket and took out her phone. He texted you, right? Who is he? What are you doing? Tong Siyao crawled over in horror. give it back! She grabbed the phone and retreated to the corner of the wall, looking at him in despair. In that split second, he saw a short message. It wasnt real, but it seemed to say, Had they broken up? That person had asked her to break up with him? Will he be better than me? he asked. Tong Siyao picked up her phone and nced at it. The message asked, Had they broken up? I cant wait any longer. She felt a chill all over her body. She gritted her teeth and cursed, A demon! A demon! But on second thought, Sheng Yiting probably wouldnt be able to tell. She hurriedly stood up, turned around, and walked out of the door, leaving a sentence, Whether Im good or not, I know it in my heart. When they opened the door, they found that everyone was crowded outside, looking at them worriedly. Her arms trembled, and she let go of the door handle, squeezing through the crowd and leaving. Stop! Gong mo shouted. Tong Siyao was shocked and stopped. Whats wrong with you guys? Gong mo asked angrily. He was speaking for Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao. She liked Tong Siyao, but that didnt mean she agreed to let her hurt her son! let her go! Sheng Yiting shouted from inside the room. let her go! Tong Siyao smiled, her face pale. She left without looking back.. Chapter 1309 - 1309: What if she can’t bear to? Chapter 1309: What if she cant bear to? Trantor: 549690339 Everyone only came back to their senses when they heard the door close. Sheng shuangxue squeezed to the door of Sheng Yitings room and said anxiously, Big brother, whats wrong? Weve split! Sheng Yiting turned his back to the crowd and looked out of the window. Everyone looked at each other, worried. Sheng nanxuan walked over and closed the door. He said to the crowd, Let him have some peace. Tong Siyao tottered into the taxi, picked up her phone, and sent a text message with trembling hands: Ive broken up with him. Dont hurt them. There was no response. Tong Siyao panicked and sent messages like crazy. Im done! They really broke up! You keep your word, okay? A momentter, she watched as the messages on her phone were deleted one by one. She frantically typed on the phone, but the phone did not listen to her at all. This demon! Tong Siyao angrily threw her phone to the side. If he could even control her phone, what else couldnt he do? The taxi stopped at her apartment building. She paid for it, picked up her phone, and got out of the car. Standing on the road, she shivered when the cold wind blew. She suddenly remembered that she should call Tong silu and the others directly. She called Tong silu first. The call was picked up very quickly, and she heaved a sigh of relief. Have you finished school? She asked. Yeah, were all home. Tong silu said. Is mommy at home? Hes here. Tong Siyao heaved a sigh of relief. moms foot hasnt recovered yet. Dont bezy. Help with the housework. I know. why do you sound so weird? Tong silu asked, puzzled. Did you catch a cold? yeah, Yingluo. Tong Siyao coughed. its been a little cold these two days. Then be careful. Tong silu lowered her voice. I wont tell on you. I dont want mom to worry. Tong Siyaos mouth twitched, but she couldnt smile. Youre more sensible now, Yingluo. Lulu, who were you talking to on the phone? Yao Lans voice was heard. Tong Siyaos heart waspletely at ease. It seemed that the demon had let him Dont tell mom. I dont want her to know that Im sick, Tong Siyao said. When Tong silu heard this, she said to Yao LAN, its my ssmate. He asked me a question, and ran ran answered it this way. Im hanging up. Im going to help my mother cook. Hearing the phone hang up, Tong Siyao dropped her hands, squatted on the side of the road, and cried. What if she couldnt bear to? Can I go back? What if he went back and lost his mother and sister? She hugged her arms tightly and cried even louder, helpless and desperate. Sheng Yiting was lying in bed. The neon lights were already shing outside the window. Someone knocked on the door, but he ignored it. After a while, the door opened on its own and the lights were switched on. Simon walked to the bed and pushed him. Hello No matter what happens, uncle will apany you. He opened his eyes. His face was filled with sorrow and his eyes were red. Tell me, how do you want me to vent? Simon sighed. Sheng Yiting sat up and felt a thousand pounds of weight on his back, making it hard for him to breathe. Where are they? He asked You mean the guests? They all left. Sister, brother-inw, and shuangxue are outside. Theyre very worried about you. Apany me for a walk. Sheng Yiting stood up, picked up his car keys, and threw them at him. Im going to wash my face first. Simon nodded and left the room first. He thought gloomily, What was going on? Could it be that he was unlucky? He hade to see his niece-inw, but he had witnessed their breakup! It was too depressing! He walked into the living room and said to Gong mo and the rest, Yiting wants to go out and rx. You guys should go back to your rooms first. Otherwise, it will be awkward when you see each otherter.. Chapter 1310 - 1310: I hate women the most now Chapter 1310: I hate women the most now Trantor: 549690339 Gong mo said worriedly, look after him, dont let him risk his life. Dont let him drive, and dont let him drink! I cant avoid drinking, but he gave me the car keys, so I didnt let him touch them. Gong mo paused and nodded, alright, tell him to drink less. If it doesnt work, find him a few women to divert his attention. Sheng shuangxue coughed, blushing. She turned her head and looked elsewhere. Simon broke out in a cold sweat. Gong mo had always been very strict with Sheng Yiting, but now he was asking him to find a woman. It was obvious how worried he was. Dont worry, I know what Im doing, he hurriedly said. Call me if theres anything, Sheng nanxuan said. Its all that womans fault! Sheng shuangxue said angrily. Alright, lets go back to our room. Dont speak ill of her. Who knows, they might get back together tomorrow? Gong mo warned. Sheng nanxuan: Yingluo is still trying to get back together? Tong Siyao has already slept with someone else. What chance is there to get back together? After they went back to their room, Sheng Yiting came out. He did not ask about them when he did not see them, but left with Simon. When he arrived at the bar, he ordered a dozen beers. Simon asked, Do you want to call a few girls? Dont! Sheng Yiting frowned. I hate women the most now! Then Ill drink with you. Gong mo walked into his office and said to his Secretary, Get Tong Siyao here! Sheng Yiting had not returned home since he left. If it were not for the fact that she had heard about him from Simon, she would have gone crazy. He heard from Simon that he drank a lot of wine and when he was drunk, he would talk about how good Tong Siyao was and how bad he was. He had been reflecting on himself. He was the one who let Tong Siyao down and hurt her, which was why she broke up with him. Gong mo was furious! What did this have to do with him? Was he not good enough? Sheng nanxuan was such a good man. Even if he was two levels lower than him, he was still one of the best among good men. How could he not be good? She had to ask what Tong Siyao meant! The Secretary had never seen her so fierce before. She nodded in fear and hurried to find Tong Siyao. After a while, the Secretary ran in in a panic. Chief editor! T-Tong Siyao didnte. The HR department received her resignation letter. Gong mo was stunned and thought that she was too embarrassed toe to work. He waved his hand helplessly. You can go to work first. She sat on the chair and took out her phone after a while. She found Tong Siyaos number and called her. Tong Siyao was packing her luggage. Ye Zi had worked overtime for a few days during the holiday. Since she was on break today, he naturally had to ask her. Im going home, she said. I wont be able to rent the house with you in the future. Im sorry. The rent here was expensive. It was okay for two people to share the burden, but it was difficult for one person to bear it. Ye Zi was stunned, go home? Why are you going home? Youre not working anymore? You dont want Sheng Yiting anymore? She resigned and broke up with him. Tong Siyao said calmly. Why? What did he do to you? ye Zi asked in shock. Why did you break up? Did he do something to let you down? Then why did you resign? Men were everywhere, and it was hard to find a job! Youre going to give up your career for him? Tong Siyao sighed deeply, I wanted to split it. How could she continue to work in his familyspany after breaking up? I dont have the face to see his mother either. Its so ufortable to see her every day. Ye Zi paused and asked, Then why did you break up? Wasnt it fine before? Chapter 1311 - 1311: What does she want? Chapter 1311: What does she want? Trantor: 549690339 Tong Siyao was stunned. She looked at her and saw that she was looking at her with concern. She was shocked. Previously, that person had only used Yao LAN and Tong silu to threaten her. He had not even set his sights on ye Zi. Ye Zi was his best friend. If he didnt leave now, would ye Zi also be in trouble? He couldnt let any more trouble arise from this matter, so it was better to leave this ce decisively. Her mother and sister were already involved, and she didnt know if that person would do anything else. She had to go back and watch over them to be at ease. As for ye Zi, since she wasnt involved, he couldnt bring her any trouble. Otherwise, ye Zi would be innocent. What right did he have to suffer mishaps because of her? She shakily folded the clothes and said, I just feel that we dont match up in terms of social status, and hes too focused on his career. This time, my mother had a car ident. Although it was discovered that there was no problem, we didnt know what the situation was at the time. He refused to apany me back, so whats the point of bringing a man like Yingluo who doesnt know how to think for me? Ye Zi opened her mouth and wanted to help Sheng Yiting, but she felt that she made sense. Moreover, she was Tong Siyaos friend. Helping Sheng Yiting would only cause misunderstandings. She said helplessly, then you should think about it clearly. Anyway, youve always been very opinionated, and youve thought about everything carefully. I dont think youll regret it. But Yingluo, you must not make this decision on impulse. You must think it through, or you wont be able to find a second man like him in the future! Tong Siyao stopped packing her clothes and nodded. Indeed, there would not be a second Sheng Yiting in the world. She liked him, but someone else probably liked him even more, so much so that they would do anything to break them up. Ye Zi continued, but you dont have to go home! You can just change to another ce to work! Anyway, its going to be the new year soon. Ill go back and rest for a while. There are many job opportunities in Western ins anyway. Si Lu is about to enter junior high school, and my mother is getting older and her health is getting worse. If I go home and work, I can take care of them a little. Mom has raised me alone for so many years, and Im finally able to help share some of the burden, but now Im outside. I feel uneasy just thinking about it. Ye Zi sighed, if thats the case, I wont keep you. Ill visit you when I have time. You can alsoe to Beijing. We might still be together when theres a job transfer in the future. Tong Siyao nodded. Just then, her phone rang. Ye Zi craned her neck and saw that it was Gong mo. She looked at her worriedly and asked, What does she want to do? Tong Siyaos expression was conflicted as she looked at her. She came to her senses and hurriedly walked out. Ill go see what we have for lunch. Tong Siyao slowly picked up the phone and said in a low voice, Auntie, Yingying. Why did you break up? Gong mo asked directly. Tong Siyao said in a hoarse voice, Im sorry, Hanhan. The gap between us was too big. Its good to break up, Hanhan. You I feel too much pressure when Im with him! Tong Siyao quickly interrupted her and asked aggressively, and Auntie wont ept a daughter-inw whos two-timing, right? Even if you forgive me today, what about the future? Do you guys really care about this grain of sand? Gong mo frowned and hung up the phone. Tong Siyao put down her phone and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. After some thought, she suddenly picked up her phone and searched for Sheng Yitings number. He was startled. Are you alright? Would she be very sad? Chapter 1312 - 1312: Do you really not like him anymore? Chapter 1312: Do you really not like him anymore? Trantor: 549690339 Sheng Yiting did not go to work on the first day after the holiday. If he lost his wife, what was the point of working and being the president? On the night of the 2nd, he left home to drink. For the entire night, the 3rd was so drunk that he passed out and slept for the whole day. He continued to drink, sometimes drunk and sometimes awake, until noon the next day. Seeing that it was about time, Simon decided to carry him home. Wasnt it just a breakup? He couldnt continue to be depressed! He carried Sheng Yiting out of the bar. Since he had drunk too much, he did not dare to drive and hailed a taxi instead. After they got into the car, Sheng Yiting suddenly pulled the driver over and gave him an address. Where are you going? Simon asked him anxiously. Was he drunk? Thats not your home! [ Yaoyao urged me to go find Yaoyao. ] Sheng Yitingy in his seat with his eyes closed, tears rolling down from the corners of his eyes. she lied to me. I have to ask Hanhan. Why are you still asking! Simon asked the driver to drive home. get off me! Sheng Yiting roared. get off me! Simon,hehe. Where are we going? the driver asked. Simon waved his hand helplessly and said, ask him! Ask him! The driver had no choice but to drive to the previous address. The traffic was so heavy that Sheng Yiting fell asleep. Simon was having a headache. He closed his eyes and leaned to the side, not noticing it. When he heard the chauffeur say were here and saw the situation, he felt his head hurt even more. Just as he was about to go back, he saw Tong Siyao and ye Zi pass by. He hurriedly got out of the car and called out to Tong Siyao. Tong Siyao turned around and looked at him in surprise. Come and take a look! He pointed at the car in exasperation. Tong Siyao was shocked and took a step back. Simon was furious, you dare to run?! Are you going to take responsibility? Are you trying to kill him? Dead? Tong Siyao panicked. What happened to Sheng Yiting? Lets go and take a look, ye Zi whispered. Otherwise, it wont be clean and itll pester you in the future. Tong Siyao looked at the car. There was no movement inside. She was worried and ran over. When she saw Sheng Yiting, who reeked of alcohol and was unconscious, her heart ached, and she couldnt stop her tears. She reached out to touch his face and felt that his skin was burning hot, so ufortable that she couldnt breathe. Her tears fell down and fell on him. She lowered her head and buried her face in his arms.Yiting Chengcheng, dont be like this. Im not good enough. Im not worth Chengcheng. Sheng Yiting moved and murmured in his dream, Yaoyao, Qanqian. Tong Siyao grabbed his sleeve tightly. Thinking of the demons warning, she suddenly got up and backed away. She didnt dare to look at him again, let alone approach him. She took a deep breath, raised her hand to cover her face, and wiped her tears. You really dont like him anymore? Simon looked at her, puzzled. Tong Siyaos heart skipped a beat, and her face immediately turned cold. How can this be fake? Why do I feel like you cant let it go? Simon mumbled. I used to like her, so I feel guilty. Naturally, I cant let it go. Simon frowned. Thinking of how she had an affair behind Sheng Yitings back, and how he had med himself for drinking so much, he was furious and said in disgust, Then you can go! Lets break up today, and donte and bother me in the future! Ive always been straightforward, its better if he doesnte and pester me! Tong Siyao looked at Sheng Yiting with a straight face. Holding back the sadness in her eyes, she sneered. whos the one looking for me now? If he cant let me go, I dont mind letting him be a mistress! Pa! Simon pped him. Tong Siyaos face turned to the side. She felt a burning pain on half of her face. Her ears were buzzing, and her brain was in a mess.. Chapter 1313 - 1313: Living a drunken life is a coward’s behavior Chapter 1313: Living a drunken life is a cowards behavior Trantor: 549690339 She couldnt remember anything, only one thought: Good hit! Ye Zi rushed over and shouted at Simon, Why are you hitting me? Are you still She cant be considered a woman! Simon red at Tong Siyao, turned around, and got into the car. He shouted at the driver, Start the car! He didnt have the concept of not hitting women, because he had encountered many female assassins and female spies over the years. If he didnt make a move, he would have lost his life long ago! Besides, Tong Siyao was his junior, a junior who had hurt his nephew. He didnt feel any pressure in educating her. Of course, if it was a femalepanion or girlfriend, he would still be tender and protective. It was just that no one had the luck to enjoy his tenderness yet. Simon sent Sheng Yiting home, and he slept all the way until the next morning. He walked out of the room in a daze and saw that everyone was having breakfast. Sheng shuangxues eyes widened and she shouted with concern, Big brother! What day is it? he asked. the 5th, Sheng nanxuan said. today is the inauguration of the President. Cheer up. its not like hes the president. Whats wrong with taking a day off? Gong mo said, his heart aching. Im fine. Sheng Yiting walked to the table. its time to go to work. The current president was re-elected. No one had given a resignation speech yesterday, so the government staff were rtively free. It was nothing for him to take a day off. If he didnt go today, it wouldnt make sense. Sheng shuangxue and Simon both looked at him worriedly. Sheng nanxuan said, thats right. A man should still put his career first. As for Yingluo, if you cant bear to part with her, you can find a way to get her back. Living in a drunken stupor is the behavior of a coward. I see. Sheng Yiting paused and nodded. After the meal, he changed into a suit and put on a tie. He seemed to have be the high-spirited Sheng Yiting again, even more fierce than before. Only the people closest to him could see the struggle and exhaustion between his brows. In the Lu familys house in beiming city, Yu Xinran hung up the phone and sighed softly. Lu Rou asked, whats wrong? Is there anything wrong with grandmother and the others? Just now, Yu Xinran was on the phone with the Yu family. No, I didnt, I heard that your cousin Yiting broke up with his girlfriend, Yu Xinran said. Lu Rou sighed, I thought it was something important. Cousin Yitings matter is under uncles care, what are you worried about? I was just thinking that Xuanjis family of equal social status was indeed the precious advice left by the ancestor. Yu Xinran sighed. they dont get along well. Even if no one objects, they wont be able to get along. Theyll break up sooner orter. What are you sighing about? Lu Rou was stunned and asked. Yu Xinran smiled and pinched her face. You I know youre all grown up now. Youve collected a whole box of love letters and youre about to reach the age to fall in love. Remember, dont find someone who doesnt match the Lu family background. Otherwise, itll be a waste of effort and there wont be any results. Youre worrying for nothing! Lu Rou said unhappily, cousin Yiting broke up. Maybe its because their rtionship has broken down. What does it have to do with the family? Youre looking down on the poor! Yu Xinran was stunned for a moment before she smiled helplessly. Whatever you say. Youll understand once you experience it. She stood up and tiredly went upstairs. Lu Rous face was full of doubt. She picked up her phone and called Lu Yang. Dad, are youing back for dinner tonight? Her mother was in a bad mood, and Hanhan just called her grandmother.. When she heard that cousin Yiting had broken up with his girlfriend, she sent a huge sigh, saying that their families did not match, and even lectured her, Hanhan, for what? Im not in a rtionship! Chapter 1314 - 1314: Lu duo returned to the country Chapter 1314: Lu duo returned to the country Trantor: 549690339 In the office, Lu Yang, who was flipping through documents, paused and said, Ill be back right away. Try to persuade your mother. He put down the phone and sighed. Was she still unable to let go of Gong Bai? Fortunately, Gong Bai hadnt appeared in the past few years. Otherwise, she would have abandoned her husband and son to follow him. When Lu Yang thought of this, he felt a burning anger in his heart! But he never dared to burn it on Yu Xinran. All these years, he had loved and cared for her so much, how could he bear to hurt her even a little? She had given birth to two children for him. She would not go against him. Sometimes, she would also be gentle and tender. That was enough for him to be grateful. But Gong Bai was an unknown variable. He was afraid that his happy life would be gone if Gong Bai came back. He was angry at Gong Bai, but Yu Xinran was still worried about him after he He gritted his teeth and wondered if he should find Gong Bai and kill him! But if he did that, wouldnt he be making life difficult for himself? The living could neverpete with the dead. If Gong Bai were to die, Yu Xinran would remember him for the rest of her life. Lu Suan sneered, forget it! Yu Xinran was his legal wife after all. She had a marriage certificate and a pair of children. How could she run away? If she wanted to run, she had to agree first! And he would never let her go! The car drove into the vis Gate. Lu Yang saw an unfamiliar car parked in the garden, and the servants were moving the luggage from it. Lu duo and David were standing next to the car. He asked the chauffeur to drive the car over. When he got out of the car, Yu Xinran and Lu Rou were walking out of the vi. Yu Xinran looked at him and smiled. Then, she pulled Lu duo and asked, Why didnt you tell me you wereing back? Lu duo smiled gently. if I tell them, uncle and Auntie will definitely send someone to pick me up. Ill be troubling you too much. Were a family, so why would we be afraid of trouble? Yu Xinran looked at her disapprovingly and pulled her inside. lets go in first. Its cold outside. Lu duo giggled and followed her, holding her arm. After taking two steps, she turned back and teased Lu ?you wont be jealous that Im holding aunties hand, right? Lu Yang looked at her helplessly, a little embarrassed. your aunt misses you every day. You should talk to her more when youre back. I know ? Lu duo said coyly. Dinner was ready, and everyone went to eat after a short rest, reminiscing about the past as they ate. Will you be going out again this year? Yu Xinran asked Lu duo. I wont. Ill be busy after the new year. Lu duo said obediently. Thats good. Its time for a good rest. Did you contact your parents? I called them a while ago and they said theyreing back for the new year. Lu duo was stunned. She said lightly, let them be. Im used to it anyway. If they donte back, Ill go and see them. He sighed and held her hand, saying, Dont hate them in your heart, I didnt! Lu duo put on an innocent face. Im just telling the truth. Yu Xinran smiled and let go of her hand. Its good that you didnt. Lu Yang and his wife often called back. They were fine in the past, but recently, they said that Lu duo had distanced herself from them a lot, and they were very nervous. The two of them also felt guilty towards Lu duo, so they decided toe back during the new year and not go out again. They wanted to stay at home and spend more time with Lu duo. If Lu duo went out to perform, the couple would apany her so that they could cultivate the feelings that had been dyed.. Chapter 1315 - 1315: I didn’t wrong her Chapter 1315: I didnt wrong her Trantor: 549690339 Actually, when Lu duo was young, she was very open-minded. She was addicted to the world of music and didnt think it was a bad thing that her parents werent around. She could go and look for them during the holidays and see the outside world, which made her happy. She had once said that many of the children there had no parents and were sick without a doctor. She was much more fortunate than them. Even if her parents were not around, she still had her uncle, aunt, cousin, and a bunch of rtives and friends. Her parents were there to do a good deed, not to abandon her. Although she would miss them, she didnt feel sad. Now that he had grown up, he was sentimental and spent less time with his parents, so his mentality had changed a little. Moreover, she was at the age to fall in love, and it did not go well the first time she fell in love with Sheng Yiting. Yu Xinran remembered the call she had received in the afternoon and said, Theres still a month until the new year. Take a break for two days and go to the capital to see your Grand Master. Lu duo nodded. I havent been back for so long. I was nning to visit everyone anyway. Yu Xinran wanted to say something but stopped. She felt that some things were better to say in private. Before she went to bed, Yu Xinran said to Lu Yang, when Duoduo goes to the capital, Ill go with her and visit mom and dad. let Duoduo rest for a while, Lu Yang said. well go together when Rourou is on vacation. Then, Rourou can spend her winter vacation there and keep mom and dadpany. Thats too long, Yu Xinran said, Duoduo is going to see uncle on behalf of Lu Yang. Its not good to drag things out. Lu Yang paused and suddenly changed the topic. Rourou said that you made a lot ofments this afternoon, saying that you were not of the right family and that you should educate her. He couldnt help butugh. she told me that she would never fall in love at such a young age. Yu Xinrans expression stiffened and she smiled. She only listens to half of what I said. When did I educate her? Yiting had broken up with his girlfriend on his birthday. Sigh, that girl was really ruthless. She would never let Yiting celebrate his birthday again. Forget it, Ill go check on Duoduo. She shouldnt be asleep yet. She doesnt have any friends in beizhi, so she probably wont wait until Rourous holiday to go to the capital. I guess shell go alone. Yes. Yu Xinran took a deep breath and left the room with her head lowered. Lu Suan did not use her of missing Gong Bai. She didnt know why, but she missed Gong Bai more and more recently. When she heard that he went to Country M, she wondered where he was and if she would meet Lu Song. That bastard Lu Song didnte back during the Christmas holiday. He didnt know if he would be free for the new year! There was no spring Festival in M Nation, but it would be on for about half a month around Christmas. As he thought about it, he walked into Lu duos room. Lu duo was in the bathroom. She helped to check the door and windows, and after waiting for a while, Lu duo came out. Yu Xinran asked with concern, you havent been back for so long, are you used to it? Is there anything missing? Auntie, youre so considerate, what can I becking? Lu duo threw herself into her arms like a spoiled child. Auntie, youre like my real mother, arent you? Shes even better than my own mother. She wont care if Im well or not. dont say that, Yu Xinran hurriedly chided. they love you the most. Lu duo looked at her and smiled. She hugged her tightly and said faintly, But Ive almost forgotten what they look like. Yingluo had a nightmare once, and my first reaction was to call her Auntie. I remember when I was sick when I was young, you were the one who took care of me.. Chapter 1316 - 1316: You should at least give Lu duo a chance, right? Chapter 1316: You should at least give Lu duo a chance, right? Trantor: 549690339 Yu Xinran caressed her head, her heart aching. When Lu duo was born, she had only been married to Lu Yang for slightly more than a year. Because of her previous miscarriage, her body was still recuperating, and she did not know when she would be able to have a child. She missed the child that she had miscarried a lot. Now that Lu duo had suddenlye, she was very fond of her. After Lu Yang and his wife went abroad, she treated Lu duo as her own, so their rtionship was naturally not ordinary. Sometimes, she hated Lu Yang and his wife. Even if he wanted to save the world, he could go alone. How could he leave the child behind and leave? When you go to the capital, you can catch up with Yiting, she said as shebed Lu duos hair. Lu duo was stunned. She raised her head and looked at her in confusion. Yiting broke up with his girlfriend, and I heard that hes been in a bad mood recently. Youve been good friends with him since you were young, so you canfort him and apany him to rx. Lu duos parents werent by her side since she was young. Later on, she went abroad alone. Now, she was even running around the world without a fixed residence. The more he thought about it, the more his heart ached. Yu Xinran would support her wherever she could. In the past, she didnt want Lu duo to ruin other peoples rtionships. But now that Sheng Yiting was single, she should give Lu duo a chance, right? Lu duos eyes lit up and she quickly nodded. Even if Yu Xinran didnt say it, she would still go to Sheng Yiting. She came back this time for him. Seeing that she was happy, Yu Xinran sighed. It seemed like she had done the right thing. Do you still like him? she asked softly. Cant I? Lu duo asked uneasily. Before Yu Xinran could say anything, she grabbed Yu Xinran and said, Aunty, I know that its not good to be a third party, so for the past year, Ive been so busy that I couldnt stop. I didnt listen to his news, didnt contact him, and didnt even think about him. I just wanted to forget him! But Ive liked him since I was young, how could I forget him? Now that hes broken up, can I, Yingying, try it? Yu Xinran hurriedly nodded. youre a good child. Go ahead. Hes single, and youre not going to ruin anyones life, so why cant you? Lu duo heard this and hugged her excitedly. Auntie! I knew it, you love me the most! I didnt allow you to chase after himst time, Yu Xinran smiled. I know, Auntie is doing this for my own good, afraid that Ill turn bad. Im very grateful that youre doing this because you really care about me. My parents dont even care about me. Im praised by so many people and called me the goddess of the violin all because of my aunts education over the years! Yu Xinran couldnt help butugh,look at what youre praising me to. Hurry up and sleep, its prettyte. Good night, Auntie. Lu duo sent her out of the room with a smile. After closing the door, her face changed and she sneered at the air. Auntie, you must remember that in my heart, youre better than my own mother. In the future, youll also treat me like your own daughter Sheng Yiting had been working hard for half a month without stopping. He would go home after work and rest on the weekends. He would also help Sheng nanxuan with his work, not giving himself any free time. Although he seemed to be in good condition, Gong mo knew that his heart was already rotten. He cant be like this in the afternoon. Gong mo said to Sheng nanxuan, hes holding back his energy now. If he copses from exhaustion, I dont know how long itll take for him to recover. Cant you try to talk him out of it? Sheng nanxuan said, hes a man. He knows what to do. She couldnt just not let him vent, right? He didnt drink, didnt go on a hunger strike, and returned home on time every day. Wasnt that good? Although its a little tiring, I dont want to waste time thinking about it.. Chapter 1317 - 1324-the more you love, the more it hurts Chapter 1317: Chapter 1324-the more you love, the more it hurts Trantor: 549690339 Gong mo thought for a moment and said awkwardly, Im worried about Yingluo. Tong Siyao is so irresponsible! Shes so straightforward, she broke up with me and even quit her job Dont mention her! Sheng nanxuan frowned. I dont feel good seeing Yiting like this. If you say another word, Im afraid Ill find someone to kill her. Dont you dare mess around! Gong mo hit him anxiously. Let Yiting solve his own problem! Dont worry, Im not stupid. Even though Sheng Yiting was hurt now, it was all because of love! The more you love, the more it hurts! If he found someone to kill Tong Siyao, Sheng Yiting would probably cut off all ties with him. The next day, after Sheng nanxuan and Sheng Yiting went to work, Lu duo came to visit. Now that Yu Zhengming and Wu surong werent around, Gong mo and the others wouldnt go to the Yu familys house once a week, so they didnt know that she hade to the capital. It had been almost a year since theyst met. Gong mo had forgotten about Sheng shuangxuesint and was weing her warmly. Sheng shuangxue was on holiday and doing her homework in the study. When Gong mo called her out, she pouted in her heart. She sat quietly beside Gong mo, looked at Lu duo, and sweetly called out,Sister Duoduo Lu duo passed her the present she had brought and touched her face. Xue er has grown so much taller Sheng shuangxue smiled and said, sister Duoduo has also be much more beautiful. Gong mo suddenly recalled what Sheng shuangxue had saidst year. He felt a little strange. Has brother Yiting gone to work? Lu duo asked. Gong mo nodded. he wont be back until the afternoon. You can stay here and have fun. We can have dinner together when hees back. Lu duo lowered her head shyly and nodded in agreement. Gong Mos heart skipped a beat, could it be that she likes Yiting? No wonder she had been so mean to Tong Siyao. It seemed like she was jealous. Gong mo was conflicted. She really didnt like Lu duos way of doing things. But if it was because she liked Sheng Yiting, it was not a big deal. Now that Sheng Yiting was in a bad mood, it would be a good thing if Lu duo couldfort him. Gong mo couldnt wait for Sheng Yiting to recover immediately, so he decided to let them go with the flow. The children and grandchildren had their own fortunes, and she couldnt care less. She would let Sheng Yiting decide who he wanted to be with! Sheng Yiting walked into the house, looking exhausted. He changed his shoes like a zombie and walked into the living room. He heard someone sweetly shouting, Brother Yiting Sheng Yiting raised his head and saw Lu duo standing gracefully by the sofa with her hands crossed in front of her, her face shy. He frowned imperceptibly and pursed his lips without saying a word. Lu duos face stiffened and she looked at Gong mo for help. Duoduo is calling you. Why are you in a daze? Gong mo hurriedly said to Sheng Yiting. Oh. Sheng Yiting snapped out of his daze and sighed tiredly. He said to Lu duo, its you? When did you arrive? I came this morning, Lu duo smiled. Take your time, then. Sheng Yiting nodded. Then, he went back to his room with his briefcase. Gong mo was embarrassed. He smiled at Lu duo and said, Hes been in a bad mood recently. Lu duo heard this and tried to probe,l heard that ran ran broke up with sister Siyao? Gong mo nodded helplessly and said to her, Have a seat. Ill go check on the food. Lu duo nodded. After she left, she immediately went to Sheng Yitings room. She walked to the door and knocked on it, but no one answered. She bit her lip and paced back and forth outside the door. After a while, she heard the door open and ran up to it.. Chapter 1318 - 1318: It seems to be Sheng Yiting’s order Chapter 1318: It seems to be Sheng Yitings order Trantor: 549690339 Sheng Yiting had changed into casual clothes. He was slightly surprised to see her, and then he closed the door and walked into the living room. Lu duo quickly followed him and shouted, brother Yiting- Is there something? Sheng Yiting turned around and asked. Lu duo looked at him, bit her lip, and whispered, I heard that you broke up with sister Siyao, Yingluo. Sheng Yitings eyes turned cold as he turned around and strode out. At the entrance, Gong mo came out of the kitchen and asked, Whats wrong with you guys? Sheng Yiting sat on his feet and took out a pair of shoes from the shoe cab. As he put them on, he said, I have something to do, so I wont be having dinner at home. Gong mo was stunned and looked at Lu duo. Ill go with brother Yiting! Lu duo hurriedly said. Gong mo looked at Sheng Yiting. Sheng Yiting frowned and did not say anything. He put on his shoes and left. Lu duo hurriedly followed him, but he didnt care about her and closed the door directly. If it wasnt for Lu duos quick reaction, she would have been locked inside. Gong mo couldnt help sighing when he saw them in this state. Lu duo walked to the elevator and looked at Sheng Yiting, who was beside her, feeling uneasy. Sheng Yiting stared at the elevator door, unmoved. After the elevator door opened, he walked straight in and reached out to press the close button. Lu duo could only shamelessly squeeze in. Standing beside him, she heaved a sigh of relief. She sized him up from time to time, but he did not say anything. They walked out of the elevator and arrived at the underground parking lot. Sheng Yiting walked towards his car. Lu duo followed him unsteadily in her high heels and asked pitifully, Brother Yiting, why are you ignoring me? You can go up. Sheng Yiting turned around and looked at her. its almost time for dinner. Youre not eating? I have something to do. Lu duo was stunned. She stood on the spot and asked sadly, You still hate me, right? Do you know how much I like you? You have a girlfriend, so I can only stay far away from you. I cant even tell you that I miss you! Now that youve broken up with her, cant you just give me a chance? Its not over between us, he said, looking at her. Lu duo stood rooted to the ground, watching him get into the car and drive it away. She could not help but clench her teeth. Her face was about to turn ferocious when she suddenly remembered that they were in the Sheng familys territory. She immediately squatted on the ground and burst into tears. In the car, Sheng Yiting put on his Bluetooth Earphone and made a call. Help me investigate something. The next day, Lu duo returned to beiming city. The moment she got off the ne, she received a call from David. someone is investigating Tong Siyaos situation in the past few months, David said. I think Sheng Yiting was the one who ordered it. Lu duo narrowed her eyes and hatred shed across her face.Will they trace it back to us? No, everything that needs to be dealt with has been dealt with. However, Im afraid we cant monitor Tong Siyao and her people in the near future. Otherwise, if Sheng Yitings people counter-monitor her, well be in trouble. Lu duo gritted her teeth and sneered, Shes of no use now, so dont bother about her! Early in the morning, ye Zi opened the door, wrapped in thickyers of clothes. She was shocked to see Sheng Yiting standing outside the door in a cool and domineering pose. Sheng Yiting turned to look at her. wheres Siyao? Ye Zi opened her mouth and was about to answer, but she thought it was wrong. She turned around and walked away, ignoring him. Sheng Yiting followed her all the way to the subway station. When he saw that she was about to take a taxi, he stopped her. Where did Tong Siyao go? How would I know? Ye Zi shook him off and shouted, stop pulling me! People who dont know better might think that theres something going on between us! Chapter 1319 - 1326 -matchmaking Chapter 1319: Chapter 1326 -matchmaking Trantor: 549690339 Youre living with her, how could you not know? I just dont know! Then dont leave today! Sheng Yiting grabbed her scarf and dragged her out. Hey! ye Zi shouted. why are you so unreasonable? Im going to work, okay? The full attendance award was about to be gone! Hey, Im going to interview the number one Best Actor today, are you going topensate me for beingte? interview who? Sheng Yiting stopped. interview who? P Its none of your P P cking business!Ye Zi snatched the scarf back P Tell me your name and Ill arrange for you to do an interview. Ye Zis heart skipped a beat. The temptation was too great! Whats the price? she asked warily. Give me Siyaos phone number. He couldnt get through to Tong Siyaos previous number, so she must have changed. He did not expect this woman to be so decisive! I wont betray my friend! Ye Zi refused immediately. Sheng Yiting stared at her and sneered. Youre such a good bestie! of course! ye Zi smiled proudly. Sheng Yiting turned around, his eyelids twitching. She kicked me, so I have to get to the bottom of this! I dont know about that Wanwan either. Ye Zi pitied her. Shes gone home and hasnt contacted me. Go home? He should have thought of this earlier. Whats going on with you guys? ye Zi asked carefully. I also want to know, Sheng Yiting gritted his teeth and walked out of the subway station against the flow of people. The Tong family of Xiyuan province. After the doorbell rang, Yao LAN weed an olddy in her sixties. The old woman was dressed in a red cotton-padded jacket, full of energy, looking kind and festive. Tong Siyao and Tong silu shouted, olddy Chen. then, sheughed secretly. Yao LAN red at them and said to Tong silu, Arent you going to do your homework? Tong silu ran back to her room, and Tong Siyao immediately went to get some water for the guests. Yao LAN and olddy Chen sat on the sofa. Tong Siyao put down the water and sat at the side with a smile. After exchanging pleasantries for a while, olddy Chen went straight to the point. She took out a photo and said to Yao LAN, hes quite well-to-do. Hes honest, knows how to earn money, and hes a doting man. He even served in the Army for a few years. Dont you like being in the Army the most? Aiya, I wont tell you! Yao LAN said. Hearing that, olddy Chen looked at Tong Siyao. Yaoyao, can you bear to see your mom be a widow for the rest of her life? In the past, she was afraid that her stepfather wouldnt treat you well. Now that youve graduated from college Lulu is still studying. Yao LAN said. Ah, Lulu is in junior high school now. Theres also Yaoyao taking care of her, what are you worried about? Olddy Chen said earnestly, youre young now. You dont want to be old. Youll know when youre older. Its hard to not have someone who can support each other! When Tong Siyao heard this, she couldnt help but advise Yao LAN, Mom, please consider it. I think its not bad. After Tong Yuans death, there were always matchmakers for Yao LAN. In the first few years, there was an endless stream of matchmakers. Yao LAN insisted on not agreeing and there was no one else after that. The olddy in front of her was a patient that Yao LAN met at the hospital. When she was sick, she was all alone. Yao LAN was collecting medicine from the pharmacy and she almost fainted outside the pharmacy. Yao LAN was especially caring towards her during that period of time. After she recovered, she was very grateful to Yao LAN. When she found out that Yao LAN was taking care of her two daughters alone, her heart ached for her. Every few days, she woulde to be Yao Lans matchmaker. Yao LAN was currently 43 years old and looked especially young. She looked like she was in her 30s. Not to mention ten years ago, there were many suitors even without a matchmaker.. Chapter 1320 - 1327-Yao Yao is blessed Chapter 1320: Chapter 1327-Yao Yao is blessed Trantor: 549690339 Of course, it was not too bad now. The more she was like this, the more granny Chen couldnt bear to see her waste her time. Tong Siyao had done her research and found that olddy Chens matchmakers were quite reliable. For example, the man today was an honest and wooden man. He had been in the Army for a few years when he was young and was now repairing cars. His wife had been dead for almost ten years, and he had no children. His wife had died of illness. He had borrowed a lot of money to treat her illness and had spent almost all of it paying off in the past ten years. Now that he had no more debts, his annual ie was not bad, and he had some savings, he wanted to find someone to spend the rest of his life with. He didnt want to have another child because he was honest. With that little money, he could find a young man to raise a child for someone else. He might even be cheated of his money. He wanted to find someone with a child so that he could be filial to him. When olddy Chen found out about the situation, she immediately thought of Yao LAN and quickly came to be a matchmaker. She wasnt after the red packet from the matchmaker. She just wanted a man like him to be suitable for Yao LAN. If she missed this opportunity, she wouldnt be able to find him again! Yao LAN was dead set on not telling her, but when she heard Tong Siyaos words, she red at her. Tong Siyao was innocent, Im doing this for your own good, Yingluo. You dont want to be filial to me in the future, do you? Yao LAN asked, youre trying to push me to someone else! Nonsense! If you find one, dont I have to be filial to another one? How am I not filial to you? Then all the more I cant find one, itll only add to your burden! Tong Siyao was stunned. She realized that her mother could be unreasonable sometimes. Yao LAN was indeed uncultured. She had not even attended primary school and had to rely on self-study to learn how to read. When Tong Siyao was in primary school, she used to share a textbook with two people. She read it more seriously than Tong Siyao. Other peoples fathers would teach their children to do homework, while Tong Siyaos father would teach her mother. Fortunately, Yao LAN had learned how to read at that time. After Tong Yuans death, he was able to arrange a job in a pharmacy for her. It was easy and decent. She didnt neglect her studies all these years, which was what Tong Siyao admired the most. From her appearance, she had an elegant temperament. No one would believe that she had not gone to school when she was young. Seeing that she couldnt get through to Yao LAN, olddy Chen asked Tong Siyao, Yaoyao, why dont you find one? What kind of girl do you like? Ill introduce you! Tong Siyao, Yingluo. The doorbell rang, and she hurriedly got up. Ill open the door! Does Yaoyao have a boyfriend? olddy Chen turned to Yao LAN. him? Yingluo has Yingluo, Yao LAN replied vaguely. Tong Siyao opened the door and saw Sheng Yiting standing outside. Her eyes widened. Sheng Yiting sneered, lifted her chin, and kissed her. Tong Siyao pushed him away excitedly and shouted, What are you doing here? The people in the room were shocked. Yao LAN hurried out and her eyes widened in surprise when she saw Sheng Yiting. Didnt you say you broke up? Why is it here again? She looked at Tong Siyao. Im going out for a bit! Tong Siyao said. Then, he took *** away. Olddy Chen walked to Yao Lans side and asked,is that Yaoyaos boyfriend? Yingluo, youre from the East, right? Yes. Yao Lans mind was elsewhere. Whats so good about the people in the East? Yaoyao is a lucky girl. Olddy Chen nodded. After Tong Siyao left the house, she realized that she was wearing thin clothes and was walking very fast. She wanted to find a ce with heating to hide. Sheng Yiting thought she was going to run away and grabbed her. Im cold! She shouted. Sheng Yiting was taken aback. He immediately took off his scarf and coat and put them on her. I dont want your stuff! Tong Siyao pushed it away resolutely.. &Nbsp; Chapter 1321 - 1321: You don ‘t have a third party Chapter 1321: You don t have a third party Trantor: 549690339 Sheng Yiting was taken aback, but he still wrapped the scarf around her neck and pressed the coat on her shoulder. Then, he left her behind and walked away. Tong Siyao felt that his coat was extremely heavy. She hesitated for a moment and followed him. She threw the coat to him and ran to the fast food restaurant by the road while taking her scarf. Sheng Yiting paused for a moment, then slowly followed her. He walked into the fast food restaurant and saw her sitting at a table with his scarf casually thrown on the table. He walked over and sat beside her. When she saw it, she immediately ran to the side. Sheng Yiting hugged her, buried his face in her hair, and sniffed it. You dont have a third party, why did you lie to me? Tong Siyao froze. He went to investigate? She pushed him away agitatedly and roared,so What if I dont?! I dont love you anymore, and I dont want to be with you anymore! Do you really want me to say it? You want me to let you down, whats wrong with that? Why did you expose me? Sheng Yitings eyes widened as he looked at her in a daze.Just like this? He thought that he could get her back after traveling thousands of miles. However, he did not expect her to be even more heartless than before. Previously, she had at least given him a reason to have a change of heart and cheat on her. And now? What had he done wrong that she had to treat him like this? What else? Tong Siyao said sarcastically, you have such great ambitions. Ill be your burden sooner orter. I dont want you to be so busy that you cant stop when I need you one day. Youre still ming me? Sheng Yiting said agitatedly, Im worried about Auntie too. I even called her and asked about her condition. I only felt at ease after knowing that shes fine. If theres really something, Ill definitely take a leave of absence ande back with you! Cant you be more reasonable? Tong Siyao sneered,who are you to me? Why should I be reasonable with you? Sheng Yiting was stunned and speechless. He felt hurt all over. She looked at him and asked faintly,what do you mean by something? What do you mean by fine? Youre just using your work to weigh the pros and cons. Her current job isnt very important, so she only twisted her ankle. Its not serious. What about the future? If you really be the president and youre on a state visit At that time, Im afraid my mom will die, and its not worth it for you to drop your work to see her. Yaoyao, can you calm down? Sheng Yiting asked tiredly. Do you know what kind of life Ive been living for the past half a month? Tong Siyaos heart ached. She quickly lowered her head, afraid that he would see the reluctance and heartache in her eyes. Yiting, Yingluo! she cried in a low voice, Im not living well either, Yingluo! Sheng Yiting looked at her excitedly and reached out to grab her hand. She hurriedly dodged. Ive just adjusted myself. Ive almost forgotten everything. I can start a new life now. A matchmaker was at my house just now, and she wanted to arrange a blind date for me. you Sheng Yiting gasped, his fingers trembling. Tong Siyao looked at him and chided him in a low voice, What are you doing here? Cant you just let me go? Can you not disturb me? Im just an ordinary, ordinary girl. Im not worthy of a young master like you. Without me, you can choose any girl in the world! But I just want an ordinary life.. Can you let me go? Ive given you my first love, my first time, isnt that enough? What else do I have thats worth your trouble? Chapter 1322 - 1322: She would never forgive him Chapter 1322: She would never forgive him Trantor: 549690339 Sheng Yiting did not expect her to say such a thing, and his heart was hurt. Am I such a person in your heart? The first time I lied to you? I really want to be with you! I want to marry you! Im not worthy! Tong Siyao said, Im tired! Your world is too high and unattainable. If I were to stand by your side, I would have to learn a lot of things from scratch. I feel too tired! Im not that great. I just wanted to date you for a while. In that case, Ill have something to boast about in the future,lve dated the son of the richest man, and he likes me a lot! Although I was movedter on and wanted to be with you forever, your position in the future was getting higher and higher, and I was a little scared. I dont want to wait until that time to beughed at, despised by you, and driven away, so Id rather leave now. At least the initiative is in my hands. Sheng Yiting remained silent for a long time. He suddenly didnt know what to say. If it was an affair, he could hate her. But she did not. If he thought that he had done something wrong, he would change; If he made her sad, he would use his actions to move her. However, it turned out to be such a reason. He seemed to have no choice but to let go. Tong Siyao stood up. donte here anymore. Give me some peace and quiet. Sheng Yiting stopped her. She twitched, but didnt move. She turned back to look at him. He asked nervously,what if Yueyue I go with you? I dont want those, I dont want mv future, I onlv want vou. Without vou. whats the D0int of life? You dont have to change yourself. Ill change myself. If two people wanted to be together, it was either you changing for me or I changing for you. Since thats the case, it doesnt matter who changes it. Youre here, Im here to save you. Dont be silly! Tong Siyao shook him off. dont make the entire world my enemy. Thats not something you can decide. She ran out of the room and saw Sheng Yiting sitting there, motionless. She was right, it was not something he could decide. Not to mention his future ns, he could not even abandon the Sheng family. His parents would not let him do that. The corner of Sheng Yitings eyes widened, and he could feel some liquid flowing out. He picked up the scarf on the table, rolled it up, and buried his face in it. There was a bit of her aura on it. When Tong Siyao got home, olddy Chen had already left. She sat on the sofa tiredly. After a while, she heard voicesing from Tong silus room and walked over in confusion. He pushed the door open and saw Tong silu sitting on the bed with a red face. Yao LAN was sitting beside her and talking about something. When she saw Tong Siyao, she blushed and shouted, Sister Whats wrong? Are you feeling ufortable? Tong Siyao asked with concern. Yao LAN smiled,shes an adult now! You dropped your phone and didnt buy it. I didnt even know how to find you just now! Im not going out anyway, lets talk about it in the future. Tong Siyao said. Before she came back, she threw away her phone and SIM card, in case the demon contacted her again. Although it was somewhat useless. If that person wanted to find her, he would definitely have a way. Wheres Yiting? Yao LAN looked behind her and asked. Brother-inw is here? Tong silu asked anxiously. Theyve already left. I already said weve broken up and I wonte back. Tong Siyao frowned irritatedly. She hated Sheng Yiting. She had just had a few peaceful days, and he was here again! What if the demon found out and harmed his mother and sister in a fit of anger? She would never forgive him! Chapter 1323 - 1323: What if I’m pregnant? Chapter 1323: What if Im pregnant? Trantor: 549690339 Hes here to make you stay? Tong silu asked in a low voice. Tong Siyao knocked on her head. Children shouldnt meddle in adults Affairs! Tong silu cried and pounced on Yao LAN.Mother! Im going to die! Dont talk nonsense! Yao LAN called out. Tong Siyao suddenly thought of what she had just said She grabbed Tong silu and asked, Youre here for that? Tong silu lowered her head, blushing, and nodded slightly. Tong Siyao smiled and flicked her forehead. What are you being shy for? Ive been here since I was in fifth grade, but you never came. I thought you were malnourished. Yao LAN said to Tong Siyao,youre too mature for your age! Alright, you teach her, Ill go cook. Tong Siyao nodded, closed the door, and taught Tong silu in a low voice. Not to mention basic physical health, they even taught him about the gender. He taught her to take care of herself when she had a boyfriend, that she must not be intimate with him when she did it, and that she could tell if she was pregnant based on the date. Of course, he had to take proper measures and not tolerate it! Tong silu was full of curiosity. She was not shy at all. She kept staring at her, hoping that she would say more. of course, you dont have to worry about that now. Ill make you some red bean soupter. Tong silu smiled and asked in a low voice, then, you and my brother-inw have broken up. I wont talk about it. Tong silu lowered her head in frustration. Tong Siyao smiled helplessly. She suddenly remembered something and covered her mouth. Whats wrong? Tong silu was shocked. I suddenly feel ufortable. Tong Siyao got up and ran outside. Yao LAN was cooking. When she opened the door, the smell of cooking oil and smoke filled the air. Tong Siyao hadnt been feeling well recently, so she didnt think much about it. Now that she thought about it, her situation seemed to be simr to the early stages of pregnancy. She rushed back to her room and rummaged through her things in a hurry, trying to find the calendar that she usually used to record her period. After searching for a long time, she finally remembered that it was already a New Year before she came back. The book was fromst year, so she threw it away. She fell back onto the bed and could only rejoice that she had beenzy recently. Although she was feeling ufortable, she did not go to find medicine. If she was really pregnant, the child should not be affected much. Whats wrong? Tong silu walked in. Im fine, Zhenzhen. Tong Siyao sighed. What if Im pregnant? Can you tell Yao LAN? Would that demon kill him directly? It was two O clock in the evening when Sheng Yiting returned to the capital. He didnt go home, but went to his own house. This was the first time he hade here after breaking up with Tong Siyao. When he entered, he saw that the floor was covered with rose petals. The table was also filled with roses, and there was even champagne and cake. It was his birthday that day, and he was going to propose to her, hoping that she would soften her heart and agree on the ount of his birthday. The bed in the bedroom was also heart-shaped with rose petals. The red heart the White love in the middle. But now, they had all withered. Sheng Yiting walked to the table, picked up the expensive champagne, the rotten cake, and the withered roses, and threw them all into the trash can. There were traces of her in every corner of the house. She would spend the night here asionally, and although she didnt leave many things here, it wasplete. Sheng Yiting was so angry that he wanted to throw them all away, but he was too tired to move. He turned around and threw himself onto the sofa. He closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. When the phone rang, he opened his eyes and sat up immediately. He realized that it was already morning.. Chapter 1324 - 1324: Attending the New Year’s Eve state banquet Chapter 1324: Attending the New Years Eve state banquet Trantor: 549690339 He picked up the phone and heard Gong Mos voice, Where did you go? Grandpa and Grandma are back, so hurry home! Sheng Yiting also felt that it was enough. Since she didnt want him, why should he be so desperate? When he returned home, he saw Shan Rong and Gambino sitting on the sofa, talking andughing. It was obvious that they had gotten over their jetg, so they had most likely not just returned Yiting, youre back? Shan Rong waved at him. He hurried over and smiled. Grandpa! Grandma! Youre getting younger and younger. Youre so sweet-tongued! Shan Rong reached out and pulled him in front of her. are you going to Italy for the new year? Were going to Italy for the new year this year. this Qianqian. Sheng Yiting guessed that they knew about his breakup and wanted to ask him to go over there to rx. He felt that he was fine. Last night in that room, when she saw that everything she decorated had withered without anyone noticing, she suddenly felt that it was not worth it and did not want to be sad anymore. I remember the presidential pce sent us an invitation to attend the New Years Eve state banquet. Dad never goes, but hell go this year when the president is newly appointed. Sheng Yiting said. Since Sheng nanxuan was not around, Shan Rong looked at Gong mo. This time, its a re-election. Its fine if you dont want to go, Gong mo said. Lets go. Sheng Yiting said, shuangxue was still young when she went therest time. Let her see the world this time. Youre the insensible one! Sheng shuangxue red at him. Sheng Yiting smiled and pinched her face. Everyone saw that he actuallyughed and exchanged looks in surprise. They were both relieved and worried. If you dont go, your uncle will be alone in Italy. Hes going to cause trouble again. Gong mo said. Simon returned to Italy after a few days of fun. He was waiting for the reunion during the new year. Just call him over. A few days wont affect anything. Alright then! Shan Rong said, well be spending the new year here this year! On New Years Eve, the entire Sheng family got dressed and set off for the presidential pce. Gambino, Shan Rong, and Simon were also invited as foreign guests. Every year, the president would invite all the representatives of society to the state banquet on New Years Eve. At the banquet, the president would give a New Years speech, and there would be an artistic performance, which would attract a lot of attention. The Sheng family sat at the front. There were ten people at a table. They and the Gambino family took seven seats. Of the remaining three seats, two were taken by Lu duos parents, and the other empty seat was obviously Lu duos. Lu duos parents were members of the Doctors Without Borders and were respected by people regardless of where they were. It wasnt strange for him to be invited to the state banquet this time around. They were all acquaintances and had a good time chatting, but Sheng Yiting was not. Wheres Duoduo? Gong mo asked Lu duos mother. Shes going to performter, so she went to prepare. Shes so capable Gong mo chuckled. Mother Lu nodded and said, its been hard on her. Its all thanks to sister-inw and big brothers good teaching. Lu Yang and I have a good rtionship. Its not easy for you guys either. Gong mo said hurriedly. Mother Lu smiled, feeling guilty towards Lu duo. It was just that when they were outside, they didnt have enough manpower and it was difficult to leave. Furthermore, there were a bunch of people waiting for him to save them, so he couldnt bear to leave. Now that she was back, she wouldnt miss those tragedies even if she didnt see them. After all, she and Lu Yang were only two people and they couldnt save the world. He couldnt avoid what was in front of him, but he didnt want to think about it if it wasnt in front of him. She and Lu Yang just wanted to take good care of Lu duo and spend more time with her to make up for the lost affection.. Chapter 1325 - 1325: My heart aches Chapter 1325: My heart aches Trantor: 549690339 Lu duos performance was at the very beginning, and the president only spoke after she finished. So, when the president went on stage, she was already seated below. When she saw Sheng Yiting, she shouted happily, Brother Yiting, long time no see. Sheng Yiting nodded slightly and looked at the podium. Lu duo sat next to him shyly and sized him up from time to time. Lu Yang was a little anxious when he saw it. This was his daughter, and he had yet to properly cultivate his feelings with her. How could she have reached The Age of Love? He had to be reluctant! She had to treat Sheng Yiting as an enemy! However , He thought about how he hadnt done anything for Lu duo all these years and didnt dare to make things difficult for her. If Lu duo liked it, he didnt mind helping her. With Lu duos family background and achievements, she was more than qualified to be with Sheng Yiting. If it was a marriage between the two, Sheng nanxuan would not object. He smiled at Sheng nanxuan. I heard that Duoduo used to y with Yiting when she was young. Thank you for taking care of her. Sheng nanxuan nced at Sheng Yiting and saw Lu duos eyes. He nodded gently.Duoduo is very obedient. At that time, shuangxue didnt exist yet. Among a group of girls, I liked her the most, and I hoped to have a daughter like her. Sheng shuangxue grabbed his arm when she heard that. Of course, youre the cutest now, he lowered his head and smiled. Sheng shuangxueughed immediately. Sheng Yiting heard their conversation and frowned. He took out his phone and called Tong Siyaos number. He suddenly remembered that he couldnt get through. He couldnt get through long ago. However, he still held the phone to his ear and listened for the signal. As if he would be bored if he didnt do this, he called again and again, and the people around him couldnt bear to see it. Lu duo bit her lip and reached out to grab his arm. She said softly, brother Yiting, dont be like this, Zhenzhen. I My heart hurts. Sheng Yiting pulled his hand back, picked up the wine, and downed it. Lu duos hand froze and slowly fell down. She lowered her head in destion. Lu Yang and his wife were heartbroken. Mother Lu reached out to hold her hand. She raised her head and moved her lips sadly.Mother! Mother Lus heart ached. She patted her hand tofort her and said softly, Dont be afraid, mommys here. Sheng Yiting had drunk a lot by the end of the banquet. Gong mo walked up to him and asked worriedly, Are you alright? Why are you drinking again? Im fine. Sheng Yiting lowered his head. He did not look drunk at all. its the new year. I should rx. Wheres Simon? Shall we find a ce to continue our business? What time is it? Gong mo hit him anxiously. Continue? Come home with me! Lu duo rolled her eyes and said softly and weakly, Brother Yiting doesnt seem to be happy, let him go. I, I cant sleep either. Uncle Simon and I will apany him. How can we do that? Lu Yang said anxiously. How could he not worry about his beautiful daughter being with two drunkards? Im going to uncle Fangs Bar. Dont worry, Ill be fine, Sheng Yiting said to Gong mo. I cant sleep at home now, and I have nothing to do. Its annoying! Thats fine, Sheng nanxuan said, let the chauffeur send you there. Dont drink too much ande back early. Yes. Sheng Yiting turned around, put his arm around Simons neck, and walked away. Lu duo panicked and wanted to follow him, but she was stopped by Lu Yang. She looked at Lu Yang and lowered her head helplessly. The dark night bar on New Years Eve was notcking in liveliness. When Sheng Yiting and Simon entered the bar, it was the midnight countdown.. They heard a group of people shouting, Ten, nine, eight, seven Luan Luan Chapter 1326 - 1326: You’re drunk Chapter 1326: Youre drunk Trantor: 549690339 When the zero rang out, excited screams erupted from all around. A heavy bell rang out from somewhere, and the people around them began to hug each other. A long-haired beauty pounced on Simon and raised her face to kiss him. Simon took a look-huh? Not bad! He simply hugged her and kissed her deeply. There was already a beautiful woman throwing herself into his arms when it was just early in the morning. It seemed that this years peach blossom luck was not bad Sheng Yiting stood in the crowd, feeling lonely. He squeezed through the crowd and walked towards the bar counter. A woman in a scantily dressed outfit rushed up to him, trying to imitate the girl in Simons arms, but he pushed her away with a palm. ah the woman fell on the others and was hugged by the people behind her. The woman stood up, red at Sheng Yiting, and left with the others. After the first hug and kiss of the new year, everyone dispersed one after another. Some drank, some danced, and some left affectionately. Sheng Yiting walked to the bar and asked for a ss of wine. Seeing Simon chatting happily with a beautifuldy, he suddenly felt bored. He wanted to leave, but he thought that it would be lonely to go home, so he simply drank alone. After two sips, he stared at the ss in a daze. After some time, Simon came over. Seeing that he didnt drink much, he heaved a sigh of relief.Are you alright? If theres nothing else, Ill be leaving. Sheng Yiting turned around and saw the girl who had just kissed him waiting for him. He said helplessly, Take it easy, tsk! You didnt indulge when you should, so of course Im going to let you have your share! dont worry. Simon patted his shoulder. take your time. Im leaving. Be careful, dont get ambushed! You jinx! Simon froze and cursed He would not be plotted against! Seeing that he had left, Sheng Yiting swirled the liquid in his ss and drank it without restraint. Since he didnt have to go to work tomorrow, if he didnt get drunk now, when would he? Lu duo and her parents were staying at Yu Qinglius house. Yu Qinglius house wasnt a vi, but a high-end duplex house. Lu duo stayed in the guest room upstairs. When everyone was asleep, she would quietly go out. Sheng Yiting was drunk when they arrived at the dark night bar. Hey on the bar counter, motionless. Lu duo walked to his side and gently pushed him. Brother Yiting? Sheng Yiting moved to the side, grabbed a ss on the table, and poured the wine into his mouth. When he realized that there was no more, he put down the cup and continued to lie on the table. Lu duo asked carefully, brother Yiting, are you okay? Itste, lets go home? She reached out to help him up, but Sheng Yiting pushed her away and shouted, Get lost! ah- Lu duo almost fell to the ground. He stood up and walked out shakily. Lu duo hurriedly chased after him, brother Yiting, youre drunk Sheng Yiting swayed and fell onto the sofa next to him, and so did Lu duo. Lu duo fell on him and let out a cry of surprise. She supported herself up from the sofa and his chest. Hey there, looking at her, and suddenly grabbed her. Yiting? Lu duo was stunned. Yaoyao! Sheng Yiting caressed her face and kissed her. Lu duo held her breath and became nervous. Dont think that she was good at other things, but she was a nk piece of paper when it came to love. Sheng Yitings hand moved behind her neck and pulled her toward him. Lu duo held her breath and slowly closed her eyes. She could feel his breath on her face. It reeked of alcohol. Suddenly, she felt a weight on her shoulder, and she opened her eyes in shock-Sheng Yiting was drunk in front of her. She was so angry that her eyebrows twitched, are you ying with me? Chapter 1327 - 1327: Creating a misunderstanding? Chapter 1327: Creating a misunderstanding? Trantor: 549690339 Sheng Yiting opened his eyes and found himself in his own house. He hadnt spent the night here for a long time, so he was a little dazed. He remembered that he had asked someone to clean this ce a few days ago, and the furniture had been covered. He had nned not toe here again, so why was he here again? Indeed, drunk people were muddled! He wanted to sit up, but he suddenly felt that something was wrong! It was warm under the nket, and his skin seemed to be stuck to something. It was just like the days when he was in love with Tong Siyao. The two of them were intimate, sleeping and waking up together. This was the feeling when they opened their eyes! Another persons temperature, another persons touch! He sat up in horror and took a look- Lu duoy quietly by his side, her long ck hair messily draped over the pillow, looking gentle andzy. From his angle, he could see the Pearl-like skin on her neck under the nket. Sheng Yiting was so shocked that he rolled on the ground. He looked around and saw his clothes scattered all over the ce. He was only wearing a pair of underpants! Lu duo was awoken by his movements. She hugged the nket and slowly sat up. When she saw him, her face turned red. She lowered her head and shyly called out, Brother Yiting, Yingluo! Sheng Yiting shuddered and looked at her as if she was a monster. He picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on. Lu duo looked at him gently and smiled shyly. She bent down with difficulty to pick up the clothes on the ground. She wanted to pick up the bra, but she could not catch it no matter how hard she tried. She could not help but ask Sheng Yiting for help.Brother Yiting Sheng Yiting buttoned up his shirt expressionlessly, picked up his pants, and put them on in front of her. He kept staring at her face while she was wearing it. Lu duo felt a little guilty and shy. She didnt dare to look at him at all and wrapped the nket in front of her even tighter. Sheng Yiting buttoned his pants and suddenly rushed over to pull the nket off her. ah Lu duo was shocked. She quickly covered her chest and curled up into a ball. She was so anxious that tears fell and she looked at him pitifully, Brother Yiting, Yingluo! Sheng Yiting scanned her from head to toe. Like him, she was only wearing a pair of underpants. Heughed coldly and threw the nket on her head. Get down! Lu duo didnt understand what he meant. She rolled to the ground with the nket wrapped around her and hurriedly picked up the clothes on the ground Sheng Yiting nced at the bedsheet and saw a pool of blood in the middle. Nothing happened between us, he said with a cold smile. Lu duos body stiffened. She raised her head and looked at him in disbelief. you! her lips trembled as she shouted angrily, how can you do this?! Last night,st night, you were embarrassed! What happened to mest night? Sheng Yiting asked aggressively. You know what youve done! Lu duo cried, although you keep calling sister Siyaos name, but But do you want to be irresponsible for what you did to me? This is my first time! She was crying so hard that the nket around her slipped a little, revealing her beautiful corbones and shoulders. If Sheng Yiting liked her, he would not be able to resist the temptation of this beautiful scenery. But he didnt like her! Did she think she was Tong Siyao? Who was he putting on this act for? He picked up the remaining clothes and said coldly, You probably dont know that no matter how drunk you are, youll still have an impression of what happened. Im so drunk that I dont remember, but I cant do anything.] Chapter 1328 - 1335 -get lost! Chapter 1328: Chapter 1335 -get lost! Trantor: 549690339 Lu duo was slightly stunned. She looked at him and a trace of panic and guilt shed in her eyes. But you clearly did it! Do you think Im an inexperienced little brat? Sheng Yiting looked at her coldly. even if you did, you wont be able to put on your pants after that. You wont have the energy to do it for me! Lu duos eyes widened, and she was dumbfounded! This is a reason? This hooligan! Was she to me for herck of experience? not to mention Yingluo. he nced at the bed sheet. And just a red ball of light could prove that something had happened? If there really was something, the sheets were not like that. He had been with Tong Siyao for so long. Every time after they spent the night on this bed, he was in charge of washing the sheets. How could he not know what the battlefield would be? Was he trying to lie to him? There was too little preparation! At the very least, he had to find someone to roll around on top of it so that he wouldnt be exposed. Lu duo bit her lip and looked at him with hatred. He turned around and walked out. put on your clothes and get lost! He was simply unable to restrain his anger! This woman dared to taint his bed with Tong Siyao? If it wasnt for the fact that the two families were family friends, he wouldnt have let them off so easily! Sheng Yiting walked into the open kitchen, found the coffee machine, and made himself some coffee. Bits and pieces of his past uncontrobly entered his mind. On the mornings of the weekends, Tong Siyao would make coffee for him. She would wear his shirt barefooted, and her hair would fallzily over her shoulders. She lookedzy and charming. Now that there was a woman in the room, he could make use of her. However, Lu duo had a dangerous aura around her. He had a feeling that he wouldnt be able to get rid of her once he touched her, so he didnt want her. It would be great if it was a strange 419 partner. He could indulge, vent, sink into it, and forget the sadness and sadness Tong Siyao had brought him. Bang! Bang! He turned around when he heard her. Lu duo had put on her clothes and was walking out. She rushed over angrily, and from the way she walked, she knew that nothing had happened between themst night. She rushed in front of him, raised her hand, and pped him. She roared, Bastard! Sheng Yitings face turned to the side and saw that the coffee was ready. Lu duo was so angry that she was shaking all over. I just like you. I didnt expect you to be so overboard! She wiped her tears, turned around, and ran out of the house, closing his door with a loud bang. Sheng Yiting knew that he was indeed a bastard. How much self-esteem did the girl have to put down to do this? It was all because she liked him. He didnt leave any face at all. Some men would definitely not bear to expose such a sincere heart. Anyway, they were in a period of heartbreak and hurt, so wouldnt it be the best of both worlds if they went with the flow and got together? Lu duo probably had the same idea. However, he was not that kind of man. Since he didnt like her, why did he have to put up with her? What if something happened? What if Tong Siyao thought things through in the future? Wouldnt that be cutting off all paths of retreat? Chapter 1329 - 1329: It’s all Yiting’s fault Chapter 1329: Its all Yitings fault Trantor: 549690339 Sheng Yiting took a deep breath, poured out his coffee, and took a sip. Then, he received a call from Gong mo. He didnt return home for the night on Chinese New Years Eve and disappeared the moment he woke up on the first day of the new year. Gong mo was about to go crazy. Sheng Yiting sighed, put down his coffee, and went home. When he entered the house, he saw Sheng shuangxue, who was dressed in bright red, blocking his way. She reached out her hand to him. Congrattions! Sheng Yiting touched his clothes and realized that he had not prepared anything. Wait a moment. He walked into the living room. Gong mo and Shan Rong had given him a red packet each. He gave one to Sheng shuangxue. Youre so insincere, Sheng shuangxue snorted. However, he still epted the red packet. mom and grandma wrapped it big, Sheng Yiting said. mine is small. You still have the nerve to say that Have you eaten? Gong mo asked, wheres your uncle? Arent you two together? Hes probably still sleeping. Ill give him a call. Sheng Yiting picked up his phone and returned to his room. I havent eaten yet. Gong mo red at him. The servants were on leave during the new year, so she had to cook by herself. Seeing dan Rong frowning, she consoled her, Simon should be back soon. Shan Rong held her forehead in exhaustion. She knew her son. He must have gone to have fun again. It was the first day of the new year! Its all Yitings fault! Gong mo said, embarrassed. No matter how much trouble Simon was in, Sheng Yiting would not have gone out on New Years if not for him. However, he was very obedient when he was obedient and very crazy when he was crazy. Wouldnt he be a wild horse that had lost its reins when he went out? Not long after Sheng Yiting made the call, Simon came back with a look of overindulgence and was inevitably scolded by Shan Rong. Simon also realized his mistake. Last night, he reeked of alcohol and was brainwashed by sperm. He just wanted to have fun and felt that the new year was just a date. Now that he had calmed down, he felt extremely guilty and felt that his actions were indeed wrong! Putting aside the fact that his parents came all the way back for the new year, this was his sisters house, and he even left the state banquetst night. How many people were looking at Wanwan? how could he be so unreliable?! Luckily, he didnt have a sweetheart now. Otherwise, who would like him? Therefore, in the next few days, the uncle and nephew were very honest. Sheng Yiting was not very interested in eating, drinking, and having fun. Even if Simon lost interest in him, he would not be dragged out. So, the two of them stayed at home and did not mess around anymore. When he had nothing to do, he would y video games at home, and when he went out, he would usually go to pay New Years greetings. When she went to the Yu family, Yu Xinran was also there. Seeing that there were only Lu Rou and her, Gong mo asked, Lu Song didnte back this year? he said that he had set up a research group with his ssmates. Its not New Years, so hes embarrassed to leave. Yu Xinran said helplessly, i I dont know if its true or not. Im just afraid that no one will care about him outside and hell learn bad things. Lu Yang went over early in the morning to see him. Gong mo nodded his head. No wonder Lu Yang, who had always stuck to her, didnte. Mom and dad didnt tell my brother. Theyre going for a spot check, Lu Rou said with a smile. How is this an examination? Its obviously to give your brother a surprise. Min Ling said with a smile. Gong mo thought that Lu Song had the temperament of a pampered young master back in China, but he didnt have any problems with his character. It was indeed easy to be corrupted when no one cared about her when she went abroad, but she might also have self-control. However, it was the new year. It was good for Lu Yang to go and take a look. At least, he could bring some warmth over. I dont know what happened this year, Yu Xinran sighed. Rourou and I are the only ones left in the country.. Chapter 1330 - 1330: Let’s go to country Y to relax Chapter 1330: Lets go to country Y to rx Trantor: 549690339 Where are Duoduo and the others? Gong mo was stunned. On the first day of Chinese New Year, she went back to beizhi with her parents. Of course, she left a note at night and went abroad to rx. I dont know what happened. Yu Xinrans eyes subconsciously swept over Sheng Yiting. her parents are worried sick and have gone out to look for her. They havent been able to contact her yet. Everyone could not help but look at Sheng Yiting. Sheng Yiting remained silent. He peeled an orange and gave half of it to Sheng shuangxue. While eating, Sheng shuangxue said with a smile, Sister Duoduo must have gone to y. Isnt there a Fashion Week soon? She must have gone to watch the show! When it came to the show, Simon was interested and said to Sheng Yiting, Lets go too! Country Ys fashion Week will be starting in a few days, and there will be many beautiful women. He said thest three words in an especially soft voice. After all, there were old people and young girls present, and he was afraid that he would be beaten up if he spoke too loudly. A few days ago, Sheng Yiting had wanted to find a woman to indulge himself with, but these days, he had been busy paying New Years greetings, so he temporarily suppressed the impulse in his heart. A few days had passed, and the impulse had died down. He didnt want to mess around now. No! He said directly. Seeing his serious face, Simon knew that the wound in his heart had not yet healed. He reached out and put his arms around his neck. Youre just too boring, you make people feel depressed! Women are born to like this kind of asion. You should at least go and take a look, so that you can take your girlfriend to enjoy it in the future! she Sheng Yiting wanted to say that she was not that kind of person. But it was all over. Who knew what kind of people would be in the future? he couldnt help but remain silent. The women around them were already discussing fervently. Most of them wanted to go. It was apulsory course for nobledies to attend the fashion week. Brother,e with us. Sheng shuangxue suddenly grabbed Sheng Yitings hand. Im going shopping with mom, you can carry your bag behind us Sheng Yiting replied, Yueyue. He didnt even carry his bag when he went shopping with Tong Siyao! Speaking of which, Tong Siyao really made him feel helpless many times. For example, when they went shopping, other peoples boyfriends would have to carry their girlfriends bags. He had been mentally prepared for this at first. To be honest, he was a little repulsed before the operation. He always felt that it was strange for a man to carry a bag. But that was Tong Siyaos bag, so he was willing to carry it! The result! Tong Siyao didnt want him to carry her! She felt that it was very strange for a man to carry a bag. Women who told their boyfriends to carry bags were too delicate and deliberately tormented their boyfriends! Its not like I dont have hands, and a small bag isnt heavy, so why would I need someone to carry it? Hence, she had to carry it herself! However, she did not force herself to carry heavy things and handed them to Sheng Yiting. Sheng Yiting wanted to p himself at this thought. Why did he think of her again? Then, he would go to country Y to rx and be a good son and brother at her beck and call. Queens team hade up with a n to rescue Yao Lei. The bewilderment Fog Ind where Yao Lei was imprisoned was in the North of the Pacific Ocean. Because the ind belonged to M country and was a military area, there was no information about the ind in the outside world. The weather was cold now, and the meteorologists analyzed that the sea near the shore might be frozen. In this way, it would not be conducive to Queens operation. In the past few months, Queen and the others had made full preparations and had also quietly snuck around bewilderment Fog Ind to explore. If the coast was frozen, it would be inconvenient for them and the enemy. There were both pros and cons. Hence, they decided to save him now. The Lantern Festival hadnt arrived yet, so it was good to let Yao Leie back for the festival. Perhaps China would be happy and give them a big red packet. Although Sheng nanxuan had not been in contact with Queen, he had always been very concerned about the progress of things. Hence, everyone went to country Y to watch the show, but he stayed.. Chapter 1331 - 1331: Judy, a hidden danger Chapter 1331: Judy, a hidden danger Trantor: 549690339 On the day that Gong mo and the others went to country Y, Sheng Yiting personally sent them to the airport. Before they boarded the ne, Gong mo said reluctantly, I dont even want to go, youre the only one who wants to go. Its good that you know. Come back soon. Sheng nanxuan looked at her with resentment. She smiled and kissed him on the cheek. Then Ille back when shuangxue is done ying. Did she have enough fun? Then, bring her back after two days! Alright, lets wait a few more days. Sheng nanxuan didnt want to see his daughter unhappy. my daughter cant even y? Gong mojiao looked at him and kissed him fine at home Do you think Ill mess around? He couldnt help butugh. Of course you wont. Gong mo smiled. But Im afraid youll be sad if you miss me too much Sheng nanxuan hugged her and pinched her butt. Gong mo was shocked. He pushed him away and ran away. Her face was still red after she got online. Sheng shuangxue snickered,mom and dad are flirting again. Gong mo held her face and squeezed it hard. She screamed and threw herself into Sheng Yitings arms. Sheng Yiting said helplessly,men and women shouldnt touch each other. Sheng nanxuan only left after the ne took off. He went straight to the Ministry of Defense. Judy and the others hadnt entered the country since they came to talk to the presidentst year. Now they were going directly to the Misty Ind from their base. Of the six, neo was the worlds best hacker, responsible for information gathering and contacting customers. Ever since they set off for bewilderment Fog Ind, China had been in constant contact with neo. Sheng nanxuan walked into the defense ministers Office. Many people were discussing the rescue operation. Sheng nanxuan listened for a while, then went to the control room to see Queens battle n. This was very possible! Even if she didnt produce it herself, she wouldnt waste the things that she had obtained with great difficulty. She would just sell them to others. Let me see their information, Sheng nanxuan could not help but say. Seeing the photo on theputer, Sheng nanxuan was slightly stunned. He looked away and began to browse through Queens great achievements. After reading all six peoples information, he went back to the beginning, looking at Queens photos. Judy, He said the name in a low voice. She recalled that winter when she hugged the bone ash box and asked Gong mo with tears on her face, Why did you have to kill him? Sheng nanxuan knocked on the table. He didnt expect Judy to be so capable that she had be the number one mercenary in the world. It was a hidden danger. If she still bore a grudge against Gong mo for Owens death, would she hurt Gong mo? Based on Sheng nanxuans usual style, he didnt want Gong mo to be threatened. Even if it was just a small spark, he had to put it out in the cradle! It would have been better if Judy hadnt appeared. Once she did, he should have killed her immediately to avoid any future trouble! But now, she was on her way to save Yao Lei. Sheng nanxuan sighed. One cant be too shameless and burn the bridge after crossing it! If he was shameless enough, he should have taken advantage of this rescue operation to get rid of her! However, that would really be too, too, too shameless! Sheng nanxuan felt that he was not afraid of her, so there was no need to be so ruthless. He hoped that she would take care of herself in the future and not do anything bad. Otherwise, he would not be polite when the time came.. Chapter 1332 - 1332: Don ‘t ask too much, just do your job Chapter 1332: Don t ask too much, just do your job Trantor: 549690339 Half of the people on bewilderment Fog Ind were Americans, and the other half were J-nationals. Zhang Wei, an intelligence agent from China, was mixed in with the J-nationals. The Chinese and the J-people were the same race, so it couldnt be seen from their appearance. Zhang Wei was a native of China and had received training at a very early age. Later, he changed his identity and infiltrated J-country. No one could find out his background. When he first arrived in J country, he was not used to J countrys food, so he simply made Chinese food himself. Of course, he didnt cook immediately. There was a process. First, he ate Chinese food by chance and showed great interest. Then, he began to learn. After that, he didnt go crazy. He just kept a skill so that he could have a good meal when he was hungry. However, in order not to expose his identity, he had been enduring it. He had only done it a few times in the first few years, butter on, he had not done it. He gradually sneaked into an important Department in J country. He never expected that one day, he would be transferred to this never-before-heard bewilderment Fog Ind because of this skill! His job here was to cook Chinese food. He would have three meals a day, and each meal was enough for one person. He immediately understood that there was a problem and began to ask, Who wants to eat? Dont ask too much, just do your job! The person who brought him here said. Hence, he did his job well and secretly investigated. He was only in charge of cooking, and he didnt know who had eaten his food for several years. Until one day, the kitchen suddenly turned upside down. A group of people came to visit, and he saw Yao Lei, who was being served like a VIP. Yao Lei was in a daze and seemed to be mentally unstable. At first, he didnt know that it was Yao Lei. Later, the cafeteria was rebuilt, and there was a need to mass-produce Chinese food. The entire bewilderment Fog Ind began to be like Chinese territory, and he finally knew what was going on. Then, he was dumbfounded. It turned out that Yao Lei had a good friend who was a spy sent by J country when he was young. The spy was Yao Leis ssmate in high school in China. After Yao Lei was admitted to the National Defense University, the spy went up to him and became his best friend. But Yao Lei did a good job of keeping it a secret. He didnt mention anything about the Army or work in front of this particrly good friend. The spy didnt get much information from him, but he found that he was very talented in National Defense Research. Yao Lei didnt talk about the states scientific research projects to his good friend, but he couldnt help sharing his own thoughts. At that time, he was often despised by others, so he didnt know if his thinking was right. Since his friend was also a military fanatic, the two of them often discussed it. The spy heard his thoughts. Although he felt that he was a talent, it was not to the point of snatching this talent. Gradually, Yao Lei was sent to Xiyuan for a National Defense inspection and then to the Navy for coastal defense Research. After a long time, he was engrossed in his research, and even his lifes important matters were dyed, but he was still enjoying it. Every time he went to a ce, he was able to do it with ease. He had his own thoughts every time. Yao Lei told his spy friend that he wanted to build the best aircraft carrier in the world. He was afraid that his friend would not believe him, so he carefully gave an example to improve it. The spy thought about it and felt that Yao Leis idea was very feasible! He was shocked to find that Yao Lei was a talent. With Yao Lei alone, who knew how many troops there were! Therefore, during the coastal defense war, Yao Lei was found in the military camp, and J country captured him alive. At that time, Yao Leis hand had been blown off, and J country had even used cloning technology to create another arm for him. However, Yao Lei had been sted silly and lost his memory.. Chapter 1333 - 1340 -you pretend, 1 pretend, everyone pretend Chapter 1333: Chapter 1340 -you pretend, 1 pretend, everyone pretend Trantor: 549690339 J country unanimously believed that Yao Lei was pretending, and even a psychiatrist wouldnt be able to find out anything. However, they didnt dare to take such a genius lightly. Whether he was pretending or not, they would just treat him as one. Hence, everyone also pretended! In the beginning, Yao Lei wasnt on bewilderment Fog Ind, but in J country. Even though Yao Lei was out of his mind, he still showed great hostility and caution. Hence, a group of J country people pretended to be Chinese and staged a rescue operation, saving him to bewilderment Fog Ind, and then said, This is a sanatorium in China, and were all yourpatriots, and were treating you! Youre already home. Those people from J country cant do anything to you. Dont worry! Yao Lei rxed and showed his dependence and trust in them. Everyone saw that there was hope! Therefore, they put on a show and built a sanatorium in the middle of the ind for Yao Lei. The sanatorium was surrounded by people from J country and the outer circle was guarded by people from M country. Then, all the J nation people on the ind spoke Chinese and pretended to be Chinese. They had specially hired someone to make Chinese food for Yao Lei. Yao Lei sat in his room in a daze every day and rarely went out. As the treatment gradually took effect, it was already a few yearster. Everyone thought that they could trick Yao Lei into giving up what he had in his head. Then, Yao Lei started to have a stroke. He wanted to go to the cafeteria of the sanatorium and cook for himself! At that time, he was the only one on the entire Ind eating Chinese food. Wouldnt he be exposed if he went? As a result) the entire Ind was in chaos, and everyone tried to find a way to deceive it. After that, in order not to be exposed, everyone started to eat Chinese food. Yao Lei had improved the food of the entire Ind with his own efforts and was going to watch the g-raising ceremony. In order to get some useful research results from him, everyone had no choice but to ept it. As a result, the Americans and Americans on bewilderment Fog Ind had to listen to Chinas national anthem and watch Chinas national g rise every day. In order not to let Yao Lei find out anything was wrong, they naturally did not dare to y their national anthem and raise their national g. This made the group of people very annoyed. Did this Ind belong to America or China? Every time this happened, Zhang Wei would snicker in his heart. In addition, Yao Lei was going to see the sea one day. The M nations Army surrounded bewilderment Fog Ind like a military fortress. Yao Lei suddenly wanted to look at the sea. What should he do? I cant let him find out! So, the renovation work began on the ind, changing the appearance of all the buildings to the same style as the sanatorium, with more flowers and nts, and some simple entertainment facilities. Every time Yao Lei went out to look at the scenery, everyone would be in a mess. All the people of the M Nation would hide, and the people of J nation would go to work and y the role of doctors and patients-it was unreasonable that Yao Lei was the only patient in the entire sanatorium! The fog around bewilderment Fog Ind was heavy, and it was impossible to see the sea level clearly. The visibility was dozens of meters on a sunny day and a few meters on a cloudy day. Otherwise, they would not have dared to let Yao Lei go to the beach. He was a genius. If he could analyze the natural scene and find out where he was, wouldnt he know that he wasnt in China at all? How could she lie to him then? After two years of this, Yao Lei was still stupid. Everyone brought the spy who had be his friend in China to apany him every day! Now, all of Yao Leis work was in the hands of the spy.. Chapter 1334 - 1334: Very angry, but keep smiling Chapter 1334: Very angry, but keep smiling Trantor: 549690339 The spys real name was unknown. In China, he was called Yang Shu. Everyone here had a stupid Chinese name, so he naturally wouldnt change it back to his real name. ording to Yang Shu, Yao Lei had gone to the Western Region for a National Defense inspection and was separated from the team. He was rescued by a local girl and the two of them developed a rtionship. After Yao Lei returned, he was no longer young. His superiors and parents were worried about his marriage, but he refused to get married no matter what. Yang Shu managed to get a little secret out of him. He said very honestly, Im already together with zhuoya. Its just that its too far away and its not easy to get our marriage certificate, but we have heaven and earth as our witness, Zhenzhen! In any case, the two of them had already made an oath of eternal love and overturned rivers and seas. I told you Id go back to pick her up, he said, blushing. Ill marry her when Im on vacation. However, when he was on vacation, an unprecedented avnche broke out in Western ins. Yao Lei told Yang Shu in a daze that Zhuo ya was there. The two of them rushed over in a panic. Zhuo yas house was already covered in snow and was deste. From then on, Yao Lei was in a daze and refused to speak. He buried himself in his research until he was captured by J country. Yang Shu had been observing him in the sanatorium for a few years and felt that he might have started to lose his mind ever since Zhuo yas death. However, he still had to try. Since Zhuo ya was dead, she would do something for him. Hence, one day, Yang Shu brought a girl to Yao Lei and said, This is the daughter zhuoya gave birth to for you. In the script that he had set up, Zhuo ya had died not long after in the avnche, leaving only her daughter to be sent to the orphanage. If he hadnt found a way to check the list of refugees from that year and discovered Zhuo yas name, he wouldnt have been able to find this child. Ever since he had that child, Yao Leis eyes had a little more spirit. Everyone felt that Yao Lei would definitely be useful to them in the future. Sigh, its been more than ten years, I cant just give up, right? Zhang Wei looked at this group of people coldly, not knowing what expression to make. In fact, the people of J country and M country were also very troubled. Because of Yao Lei, everyone was acting like lunatics. They were almost going crazy. Everyone was very angry, but they still had to keep smiling. However, this also showed that Yao Lei was very important to them. Moreover, because Yao Lei asionally went out to look at the sea, the soldiers of the M Nation had to hide. This was the best time to rescue him! It was a pity that Yao Lei didnt follow a set pattern when he went out. Although Zhang Wei had given him this little information, he couldnt guarantee that the rescue team would run into him. Zhang Wei wrapped his down jacket tightly and sat in the lounge next to the kitchen to watch TV. The TV here could search for the channels of many countries, so they could keep up with the situation outside at any time, from international events to rural anecdotes. asionally, they would also watch a few celebrities fantasies. Someone was knocking on the door outside, and he hurriedly stood up. When she turned around, the door had already been pushed open, and Yang Shu walked in. Yang Shu was wearing a coat, and there were some snowkes on his shoulders. He flicked the leather gloves in his hands and ordered, Ill cook for two for Yao Lei today. Did the princesse to see him? Zhang Wei asked with a smile. Yang Shu hummed in agreement and turned to leave. When he reached the door, he turned back. Dont call her Princess, in case you call her the wrong name in front of him. Yes! Zhang Wei answered hurriedly. Speaking of which, the person who was impersonating Yao Leis daughter, Yao Yiyi, had an extraordinary background. She was the princess of J country, Miyi Ishida. In the beginning, Yang Shu was shocked beyond words.. J country was really going all out for Yao Lei! Chapter 1335 - 1335: Her real identity is Yingluo Chapter 1335: Her real identity is Yingluo Trantor: 549690339 It was onlyter that he found out that Miyi Ishida was not a real princess, but an illegitimate daughter of the J countrys Emperor. She had never been recognized by the royal family, and most of the royal family did not know of her existence. The reason she was willing to do this was probably to make a contribution to gain the attention and recognition of the royal family. Zywane had been here for many years. Although Miyi Ishida had been here a few times, he had not had the chance to meet her. It was said that she was very beautiful, but her eyes were on top of her head and she couldnt see anyone. However, in front of Yao Lei, she was a cute and obedient daughter. Her acting skills wereparable to an Oscar-winning Best Actress! Zhang Wei had finished cooking when the bell suddenly rang, and the people around him ran away in a panic. Yao Lei wants to go out and enjoy the scenery. Everyone is going to act. Zhang Wei felt helpless, if you all ran away, who would deliver the food? The phone on the wall rang. Zhang Wei picked it up and heard Yang Shus voice, Dr. Yao is going out to rxter. Send the food over now! But theyve all left You send it over! Yang Shu hung up the phone. Zhang Wei had to push the dining cart to Yao Leis room. When he walked to the door, he saw Yang Shu standing there. Zhang Wei greeted him, and Yang Shu opened the door and went in with him. The door was very heavy andpletely soundproof. After opening it, he heard a girls clear voice from inside.Dad, everyone is trying to find a way to treat your illness. If you remember anything, tell the doctor. This will help you recover. Also, you have to talk more with everyone. Its not good to be so quiet. Yao Leis hair was white. He was sitting at the table and ying games-two thumb-sized dinosaur models were knocking against each other. After they were knocked down, he would help them up and continue to knock against them, turning a deaf ear to the surrounding sounds. Lei, Yiyi, the food is here. Yang Shu said. Yao Lei continued to y with the dinosaur, and Yao Yiyi, who was beside him, turned around helplessly. Zhang Weis pupils shrank when he saw her appearance. He hurriedly lowered his head, his heart pounding! How could it be her? Her real identity was Yingluo. Miyi Ishida did not miss his reaction. She squinted her eyes and smiled,Put it down, Zhang Wei nodded, put down the food calmly, and looked at Yao Lei. Yao Lei was still ying his game. After zywane had left the room, Miyi Ishida said to Yang Shu, Ive never seen that person before. Hes a chef. He rarelyes here. Yang Shu said, your father likes the dishes he makes. He specially cooks for your father. Miyi Ishida nodded. Seeing that Yao Lei was still not eating, she suddenly had an idea and said with a smile, daddy, Ive brought you a hundred grains worth of desserts. Ill go get them for you now. Yao Lei suddenly raised his head. His eyes lit up and he hurriedly nodded. Baigu BA, a specialty food of Xiyuan, was invented by the indigenous ethnic groups and was now popr in the whole of Xiyuan. It was the kind of snack that Tong Siyao had brought to Sheng Yiting. Yao Lei had eaten it at Zhuo yas house before, and it was the most delicious thing he could remember. Miyi Ishida stood up and said to Yang Shu, Uncle yang, look. My dad only remembers my mom! Thats only natural, Yang Shu smiled. When Miyi Ishida walked out of the room, Yang Shu nced at Yao Lei and saw that he was still in a daze. He followed her out and asked in a low voice, Whats wrong? For her to suddenly act like this, it definitely wasnt because of some hundred grains father, but because of an important matter. Miyi Ishidas face darkened and she said seriously, i Theres something wrong with that person! Hurry up and take a look, dont let the wolf into the house! What? Yang Shus expression changed.. Chapter 1336 - 1336: This hesitation cost him his life Chapter 1336: This hesitation cost him his life Trantor: 549690339 You guys should have been more careful! You dare to let a person who can cook Chinese food on the ind? Arent you afraid that hes a spy from China? Weve inspected this Kasaya from many different perspectives. He wants toe, do you think you can easily inspect him? Miyi Ishida sneered. When he first saw me, he was too surprised. Yang Shu thought for a while and said, he doesnt seem to know about your other identity. Its normal for him to be surprised. Seeing that her face was still cold, he said helplessly, Ill go take a look first. Your Highness, please apany this Yao fellow for a meal. Miyi Ishida lowered her head and nodded. She went to the next room to get her hundred grains before going to find Yao Lei. Yang Shu looked at her back and pouted in disdain. She was just an illegitimate daughter, so why was she so arrogant? Zywane was too shocked. He had to let the Chinese know about Miyi Ishidas identity! Just now, Ishida Miyi seemed to have nced at him. He did not know if she had noticed his unusual behavior. Even if he could fool them, he couldnt let his guard down. Dont take any chances! Even if he had to die, he had to spread the information! Otherwise, with this woman around, no matter how much effort he put in, it would all be in vain! Even if it would alert the enemy, it would be worth it to cut off her wings! Zhang Wei had always had a safe and time-consuming process for delivering information. However, there were also exceptions. If the news was immediately spread out in an emergency, it would be immediately noticed by the people on the ind, and then they would die without a burial ce! Zhang Wei took out his phone and was about to send a message. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for the ind to send out any information. However, as an intelligence officer, he had his own ways. He wrote the information in Morse code, and just as he was halfway through, the door was suddenly kicked open, and Yang Shu appeared at the door. Zhang Weis pupils shrank. He was finished! He hesitated for a moment. Because he had only written half of the information, he did not know whether he should calmly put down his mobile phone, pretend that nothing had happened, and then deal with Yang Shu and wait and see. Or should he send out this half of the information and then die generously? This hesitation cost him his life! Yang Shus expression changed and he strode forward to snatch his phone away. He dodged subconsciously. Yang Shu saw that he had a problem, pulled out his gun and pulled the trigger. The bullet went straight into his shoulder. Zhang Weis body swayed, but he was still standing in the same ce. Yang Shu was furious. It looked like he was indeed a spy. Otherwise, how could he have such great patience? Zhang Weis fingers were moving quickly. Yang Shu would not let him spread the news. He quickly fired a shot and hit Zhang Weis wrist. Zhang Weis phone fell to the ground. Yang Shu had been a spy before and knew that spies had many skills. If they were left alive, they might leave clues, spread the news, and then cause a storm! Naturally, he wouldnt let Zhang Wei live for even a second longer. He fired a series of shots, hitting Zhang Weis heart, neck, and head. Zhang Wei took the hit and fell heavily to the ground. After he finished firing, he walked over. Someone else also came in from outside the door and looked at everything uneasily. Yang Shu looked at Zhang Wei. Zhang Weis eyes were wide open, and he died with a grievance. He was lying on his side. Yang Shu raised his gun and fired thest bullet at his eye. Zhang Weis face was instantly bloodied. He turned around and said to the people at the door, Call the princess over! Then, he put away his gun and carefully picked up Zhang Weis phone. He heaved a sigh of relief before the news spread.. Chapter 1337 - 1337: Give them a surprise Chapter 1337: Give them a surprise Trantor: 549690339 After a while, Ishida Mirai rushed in. When she saw zywane on the ground, she was furious. I knew there was a problem! You actually let him stay on the ind for so many years. I dont know how much news youve spread! If theres a problem with the n, how are you going to answer to my father? It has already happened. Lets think of a way to remedy it. Yang Shu passed Zhang Weis phone to her. what do you think we should do now? Miyi Ishida looked at the Morse code on her phone and squinted. She quickly tranted in her mind that the message was referring to her identity. Fortunately, it wasnt sent out, otherwise, all his efforts would have been in vain! She pped Yang Shu across the face and said, If it wasnt for the fact that you and that old man are old acquaintances and are of some use to me, you could have died right now! Please punish me, Your Highness! Yang Shu lowered his head. Why are you punishing me now? Miyi Ishida red at him and then nced at zywanes body. now, immediately, search his things and see what information he has been spreading all these years! It shouldnt be much, Yang Shu replied. Ever since he found out about our n for Yao Lei, he has never left the ind. He has called home to ask about his well-being and written letters, all of which havepletion records. His phone was monitored the entire time, and the material and content of his letters have been strictly checked. Even if there is any news that has been leaked, he cant say much. Miyi Ishida nodded and deleted the Morse code on the phone. She put it down gently and said, then you should check it properly. Ill go take a walk with the old man first. Two dayster Yang Shu walked into Miyi Ishidas room and said respectfully, Zhang Wei has probably spread the news of this location and Yao Leis survival. China will probably send people to rescue him. You donte here often, and he didnt mention you, so China probably doesnt know of your existence. Mivi Ishida thought for a while and suddenly sneered. If Yao Lei is rescued. Ill be useless as a fake daughter. Itll be the same even if he doesnt say anything. Right now, the most important person is Yao Lei, isnt it? Then lets do it now. since China doesnt know of my existence, of course I have to give them a surprise Miyi Ishida smiled seductively. His wife was not around, and his children were not around. Sheng nanxuan realized that he was all alone. He was so lonely. Although he had a lot of friends who invited him to y golf every day, he could not bring himself to do it. Well, Ill go to country Y to find them. Its morefortable to be with my wife and children. They had taken his private jet away, so he could only ask his Secretary to book the tickets. Should we inform Madam? the Secretary asked. No need, Ill go there directly. Ill pick you up tomorrow morning. Sheng nanxuan grunted and hung up the phone. He was toozy to pack his luggage. Anyway, Gong mo would buy a new one for him when he arrived there. When he thought of this, he was extremely happy. With Gong mo around, she would make sure that everything was in order. The next morning, Sheng nanxuan identally bit his tongue while brushing his teeth. He was instantly furious! Then, he received a call from the Minister of Defense, saying that there was new news from the foggy Ind that most of their spies had been killed. Sheng nanxuan paused. He knew that today was an unlucky day! It was the first time in his life that he bit his tongue while brushing his teeth! After changing his clothes, he went to the Ministry of Defense. On the way, he received a call from his Secretary.Not for the time being. When she entered the conference room, she realized that the president had also arrived. Chapter 1338 - 1338: The rescue began Chapter 1338: The rescue began Trantor: 549690339 The Minister of Defense said urgently, we just received news from our intelligence personnel that he has been exposed. Yao Lei has a daughter on the ind. &Nbsp; Sheng nanxuan frowned. The problem now is that hes been exposed. The other party will definitely be on guard, but our people will soon arrive at the foggy Ind. This way, theyre most likely walking right into a trap-should we call them back? Everyone had their own opinions. Some agreed, while some disagreed. Sheng nanxuan and the president did not speak. There was no time to argue. Sheng nanxuan asked the president, What do you think? The president pondered and said, theyve already gone. Theres no reason for them toe back. This time, they had already alerted the enemy. If they returned without a fight, it would be even more difficult to seed in the future. It would be our loss if the enemy decided to fight to the death and take Yao Leis life. Sheng nanxuan nodded. the deposit has been paid anyway. They know it in their hearts. They know that this operation is dangerous. Theres no need to give up. Tell them the situation and see how they react. The Minister of Defense immediately went to do it and soon received a response. They said that they would also save miss Yao. Sheng nanxuan could not help butugh. you are quite professional. neo is on the line. Theyre about to reach the ind and have to cut off contact for the time being. Theyre asking if we have any other orders. Tell them to be careful. Sheng nanxuan said. Outside bewilderment Fog Ind, Judy and her teammates were standing in the submarine under the calm sea. The five of them had all changed their appearances. Otherwise, if others saw their true faces, they would offend J country and M country, and it would be inconvenient for their future actions. Although it was easy to guess that Yingluos group of four men and two women was Queens team. But so what? Just deny it if you didnt see his face! Neo conveyed Sheng nanxuans words to everyone. Judy smiled. youre quite humane alright, lets start the preparations! They put on camouge clothes and loaded their weapons and ammunition. Judy said, the purpose of this is to save people. Everyone must act quickly, urately, and steadily. Get the people out of the ind first. The rest can wait! The remaining five did not have any doubts. The six of them set off together and split up. After approaching bewilderment Fog Ind, the six of them hid underwater for a few hours. it seems like we wont be taking a walk today, Judy said as it was almost evening. well move at night. Darkness was a natural protective color, and many things could be done quietly in the dark. When night fell, the six of them split into three groups-Angel would takemand on the shore, neo would destroy the circuit andwork, the wolf King and silver Fox would go to the Arsenal to install bombs, and Judy and the chameleon would go to rescue people. Yao Leis room doesnt seem to have any surveince cameras installed. I dont see him in any of the rooms, neo noticed when he was destroying the surveince cameras. analyzing theyout of the building, target location selected. Judy said. Yes, I have. After a while, neo said, B12, second floor. When they deployed their n, they divided the ind into zones and numbered it to make it easier for them to act. the doors closed, theres no one at the door, neo paused for a moment. upstairs! Ill see if its him first. They had only seen photos of Yao Lei when he was young, but he must have changed now. After analyzing the facial bone armor, neo felt that there was nothing wrong, so he took an image and sent it to Angel and the chameleon. Angel was a surgeon, and the chameleon was good at disguising himself. The two of them were better at judgment than him. It doesnt look like a problem. It just depends on whether youre in disguise, Angel said.. Chapter 1339 - 1339: The boss is the real beauty Chapter 1339: The boss is the real beauty Trantor: 549690339 I cant make a decision like this, the chameleon said. if shes really in disguise, I can tell at a nce when I see her. This was also the reason why he was traveling with Judy. they dont know that wereing today, Judy said. they probably wont make any preparations so early. The arrow has already been nocked and must be released. Even if theyre prepared, we still have to act. Neo said, someone was apanying Yao Lei into the room. Theres a surveince camera in the room, and theres a girl with her back to the camera, so we cant see her face. From Yao Leis expression, she should be his daughter. Neo told Judy and the chameleon the location of the room, analyzed the girls height and weight, and described her appearance. Silver Fox said, shes a little Its a waste of time if you cant see his face. Angel said, he might be able to charm thousands of soldiers from behind and scare millions of soldiers from the front. Yes, yes, yes. Youre the only beauty in the world. Where? where? Angel said humbly, boss is the real beauty! Im not interested in being a beauty, Judy said. Youre only interested in being a tomboy. The wolf Kings voice was heard. Have you two nted the bomb? Judy asked coldly. I cant wait to blow it up right now, you guys better hurry up. F * ck! Silver Fox shouted. What if you blow me up? I havent put it properly then why are you guys still talking nonsense?! Judy gritted her teeth and asked neo, hows the situation around Yao Lei? Its not good for the operation with too many people. From their conversation, it seemed that Yao Lei would return to his roomter and would have to wait for him to do so. Ill analyze his daughters sound waves first. From the way Yao Lei addressed her, her name is Yiyi. okay, Judy agreed. After some time, Yao Lei returned to his room and received Yao Yiyis Soundwave. Just in case, they had to use sound waves to determine Yao Yiyis identity during the rescue. Otherwise, if they didnt see his face now, what would they do when the person changed? After all, the ind already knew that there were spies, so it was likely that they had taken precautions. Neo also analyzed Yao Leis sound waves, just in case. After Yao Lei returned to his room, Yao Yiyi went to the bathroom. Neo ignored her for the time being and focused on Yao Lei. The people on the ind were very polite to Yao Lei and did not dare to arrange too many people to monitor him. After he returned to his room, there were only two people left at the door. The others went back to their rooms to rest. When the lights in the sanatorium turned off, Judy and the chameleon began to move. The two of them swaggered in as if they had entered a no-mansnd. When they encountered patrols along the way, the two of them either dodged easily or killed them directly. They knew that it was impossible to take him away without a sound, so they were prepared to fight a tough battle. However, before they started, they had to save Yao Lei without attracting anyones attention! Now that Yao Lei was safe, they had nothing to be afraid of. What she was afraid of was the rain of bullets and the need to protect him! When he arrived outside Yao Leis room, the chameleon took care of the guards and discovered: 1 need your fingerprint and password. You just need to get the password. The chameleon pulled up the guard on the ground and pressed his finger on the sensor. It was indeed useful! If the people at the door couldnt open the door, what if something happened to Yao Lei inside? Angel quickly got the password. The chameleon opened the door and stood sideways at the door. He could see the situation in the room and the corridor on both sides.. Chapter 1340 - 1347-Yao Yiyi Chapter 1340: Chapter 1347-Yao Yiyi Trantor: 549690339 Judy entered the room. The lights were still on, and Yao Lei was about to sleep. Seeing her, Yao Lei was shocked and became alert. Judy took a look at the chameleon, and the chameleon nodded. There was no trace of disguise on Yao Leis face. Judy pressed the micrputer on her arm and smiled at Yao Lei. Were here to take you home. We can still make it in time for tangyuan. Yao Lei looked at her in a daze, as if he didnt understand what she was saying. Do you want toe with me? Judy asked. Yao Lei was silent for a few seconds before he nodded. No matter where he went, it would not be worse than this ce. Only by leaving this Ind could he possibly return to his country. No matter who she was or which force she belonged to, she was one of his people now. Can you walk? Judy asked. Yao Lei stood up. Wheres your daughter? Judy asked again. I know, He walked out and brought Judy and the chameleon to Yao Yiyis room. Through these three words, Judy saw the results of the sound wave analysis, which matched the data provided by Neo 100%. Judy and the chameleon brought an infrared detector and carefully escorted Yao Lei upstairs. Yao Lei stopped outside Yao Yiyis room. Judy gently knocked on the door, and a voice came from inside. Who is it? Judy took a look at the sound wave analysis, but there wasnt enough voice to analyze it. Yiyi- Yao Lei called out. Dad? Yao Yiyi was surprised. A momentter, she opened the door with a face mask on. Yao Lei was shocked. Judy and the chameleon didnt expect this either and were speechless. oof! Yao Yiyi pressed on her face mask and red at Judy and the chameleon. She then turned and ran into the bathroom, shouting, dad! Who are they? Judy took a look, and the sound waves matched. She said, were going to take you and your dad out of here. Dont say anything and cooperate with us! Can I wash my face first? Yao Yiyi asked, taken aback. Judy said, Yingluo. Not good! Angels voice came from the earpiece. hurry up, they seem to have realized that theres a problem with the system. Judy pulled out her two guns and said to the chameleon, You go first and get him on the boat. If I cant keep up,e and pick me up! Alright! The chameleon pulled Yao Lei and left. Yao Lei called out,Yiyi- Im here! Judy walked into the room and pulled up Yao Yiyi, who was washing her face. thats enough. You can wash up when we get back! Where are we going? Who are you guys? Yao Yiyi called out. Back to China! Yao Yiyi was taken aback. I-isnt this China? she asked. Judy red at her. She was innocent and confused. Judy pulled her out of the room, and she shouted, I havent changed my clothes! You shut up! Judy shouted in a low voice. With her shouting and wrangling, she attracted everyone. Yao Yiyi didnt dare to make a sound. She lowered her head and whispered, Ill change my clothes then? She was still in her pajamas. Judy took a deep breath and pointed the gun at her neck. Ill shoot if you keep talking! Yao Yiyis eyes widened, and she didnt dare to say anything. follow me! Judy retracted her hand. follow me! She raised her guns and walked out. Yao Yiyi hurriedly followed behind her, her heart pounding with fear. After walking for a short while, an rm suddenly sounded, and Judy heard neo say, Weve been discovered. Everyone, be careful. Weve saved them, retreat quickly! Yao Yiyi grabbed Judy and asked in fear, Whats wrong? Shut up and follow me! Judy quickly walked forward. youll be fine. Dont be afraid! Yao Leis daughter was an excellent hostage, and those people would definitely not hurt her.. Chapter 1341 - 1341: Judy was killed (1) Chapter 1341: Judy was killed (1) Trantor: 549690339 Judy ran so fast that Yao Yiyi couldnt keep up. After a few steps, she fell to the ground and screamed. whats wrong? Judy turned around. whats wrong? Yao Yiyi bit her lip and pitifully climbed up. Then, she lowered her body and fell to the ground. She held her ankle and looked at Judy with tears in her eyes. I twisted my foot. It hurts. Judy helplessly walked over, pulled her up, and put her on her back. Then she walked forward quickly. Lying on her back, Yao Yiyis eyes glinted and her lips curled up in malice. She hugged Judy and sobbed. Judy stopped her, so she bit her lip and didnt dare to say anything. Judy heard the chameleon curse and asked, Whats wrong? n-nothing much, Yao Yiyi-no, Ishida Miyi-said from her back. Not you, she sighed helplessly. Miyi Ishida immediately fell silent. I have an obstacle here, Judy heard the chameleon say. Neo, Judy ordered, you go first. Hearing this, Miyi Ishida raised her hand and said, My hair is loose, Yingying Why do you still care about hair? Judy shouted and ran to the front. When she saw a few people rushing over, she raised her hand and fired a few shots. Her long hair hung loose and swayed in front of Judy. Judy didnt care. She raised her gun and aimed at the people in front of her. Miyi Ishida smiled and lowered her hand. A de appeared in her hand. The de had been hidden in the hair clip. She leaned over to Judys ear and gently blew at it. Then she raised the knife and cut it down. With a plop, fresh blood spurted onto the wall. ah! Judy cried out briefly, then threw her off and fell to the ground. Judy clutched her neck and got up, looking at her in disbelief. She also got up from the ground, her long hair fluttering in the wind, and her eyes cold. Judy didnt expect that after so many years in the mercenary world, she would fail so miserably today! Who was this woman Yingluo? Could this business be a conspiracy? But what did she do to deserve the help of China, J country, and M country? Judy? The other fives voices came through the earpiece. They had worked together for so many years, but this was the first time they had encountered such a situation. Although Judys voice was soft, they knew that she was in trouble. They heard the sound in her throat, like the wind blowing. Was she scared that someone had cut her carotid artery? Judy had difficulty speaking. She used her fingers to grab the headset and gently made a sound. She used this sound to send the Morse code and told them, Theres a problem with Yao Yiyi, I wont save her! Were here to save you! Angel shouted. no! Judy supported herself with the wall and pressed her neck as she walked forward. Fresh blood flowed down and covered the ground. Miyi Ishida stood in front of her and chuckled, Queen? What right do you have to be the Queen? Judys mind suddenly cleared up, and her body slowly slid to the ground. She analyzed the situation just now- Yao Lei wasnt fake, but why did he have a daughter? Judging from the age of this daughter, he probably had one in China. If that was the case, how could China not know? In that case, it must have been J country who had tricked him! Neo couldnt see her face from the surveince camera just now, so she probably avoided it on purpose. And Yao Lei didnt see her face just now. First, he put on a Facial Mask and then went into the bathroom. Wait a minute! Facial Mask! This was the problem! Chapter 1342 - 1342: Judy was killed (2) Chapter 1342: Judy was killed (2) Trantor: 549690339 She didnt put on a face mask before she opened the door! Because at that time, she spoke very clearly. With a face mask on, even a single word could not be said so clearly. She had put on her Facial Mask at thest minute! At that time, she didnt know that she and the chameleon were outside the door, but she heard Yao Leis voice. She didnt want Yao Lei to see her face! Because ran ran had changed her appearance at thest minute! After Yao Lei watched her leave, she went to the bathroom to change her appearance! Then, when Yao Lei saw her, she might have revealed her true appearance. It was also possible that she had been in disguise in front of Yao Lei and removed her makeup when Yao Lei left. Judy needed to confirm which one it was. She felt that it should be the former. If it was thetter, it was just to deceive Yao Lei. It was a matter that would take years, so there was no need to go through so much trouble. If it was the former, it meant that the ind had already taken precautions and even prevented her true appearance from appearing under the surveince cameras, for fear that someone would hack into the surveince cameras and see her. Why? It was a face, so what was the difference if one could see it or not? She knew that she was Queen, could it be someone she knew? The blood in Judys body was getting less and less. She was afraid that she was going to faint, and she didnt know if Angel and the others would be able toe to her rescue in time. When she saw that Miyi Ishida had lowered her head, she raised her hand and pped her. She purposely scratched her face with her finger. Miyi Ishida felt a sharp pain. She furrowed her brows and backed off. Judy smiled. She had indeed changed her appearance. Kill her! shut up! Misaka Ishida shouted and covered her face with her hands. Judy saw two people appear in her line of sight and raised her gun at her. She pulled down her headset, but her teammates still heard the gunshot. In herst consciousness, she heard neo give a heavy order, Wolf King! Explode! In an instant, fireworks exploded around bewilderment Fog Ind. Late at night) China received Neos message and immediately deployed their navy to wee him. On I Yao Lei the fighter nes were on standby, ready to escort them in the air. At this moment, in the submarine, Yao Lei looked at the six people in front of him in a daze. All five of them were in a sorry state. They had experienced a tough battle and each of them was injured to varying degrees. Angel hugged Judys body and cried. The four mens eyes were red. No one spoke, and neither did Yao Lei. After a long time, Angie put Judy down gently, pulled out the dagger from her leg, and turned around to jump on Yao Lei. Anqi! go! neo shouted and pulled her away. Anqi pointed at Yao Lei and angrily asked, Who are you? Is this your doing? Im sorry, Im sorry, Yao Lei mumbled as he looked at Judys body. He then looked up at them. wheres my daughter, Yiyi? Youre still asking her? Angel roared, she killed Judy! Are you Yao Lei or No Yao Lei shook his head. Yiyi, isnt she Yiyi? They had no idea and were all staring at him. Yao Lei lowered his head, hugged his legs, and cried. Liar! Another liar! How could he not know that everything on the ind was fake? He had already calcted thetitude and longitude of the ind in his mind through the sunlight and shadows. It was not the territory of China. Later, when she saw Yang Shu, she knew why she had been caught. Yao Yiyis appearance was also most likely fake. But he thought, maybe it was true? As he had been physically intimate with Zhuo ya before, Yang Shu was the only one who knew about it. It was not strange that he would go and look for his daughter.. Chapter 1343 - 1343: How did he die? Chapter 1343: How did he die? Trantor: 549690339 However, it was also possible that Yang Shu had just taken advantage of this and made up a daughter to deceive him. Hence, when Yao Lei saw Yao Yiyi, he was happy and on guard at the same time. Even though he doted on Yao Yiyi, he would never reveal anything about himself to her. If its not, then its not, Yingluo. He was used to being cheated anyway. What are the arrangements for Yao Lei? Sheng nanxuan asked the president. The president said, lets bring him back in secret and check his physical condition. Hes been there for so many years, and I dont know if his body and mind have been affected. He needs to be treated well. Sheng nanxuan nodded. theres no hurry for anything else. Its good that hes back. The most important thing is to make him feel at ease. Hes already done enough for the country, so the country shouldnt oppress him anymore. The president nodded. I heard that hes on his guard. I think hes already frightened. I hope hell take care of himself. What about the rest? Sheng nanxuan asked. The person reporting the situation paused for a moment and said, Queen lost her life. Dead? Sheng nanxuan frowned. He had been a little wary of Queen before, but now he felt that it was a pity. This woman was a talent, but now that she had died in this business, he didnt know if the remaining people would avenge her. They didnt enter the country. They handed Yao Lei over to us and then changed their route to Southeast Asia. Weve sent people there to meet them, in case they get entangled with J country and M country. When the timees, well know if something really happened. When the president heard this, he asked Sheng nanxuan,what do you think we should do with J country and M country now? I wonder what theyre up to now that theyve joined forces. Ask them forpensation! Sheng nanxuan said. I think so too, the president nodded. We cant just let this matter rest. Since J country is not behaving at sea, well start from here and have a good chat with them. M country will also find a chance to skin them alive! Country Y, shadow Castle. There were many people standing on the green grass, and in the middle of them was a man and a Lion. The lion roared at the man and wanted to pounce on him. The man held the whip and looked at it coldly, waiting for its attack. This man was the current boss of the dark shadow, known as King. He was young, handsome, and cold. His hobby in recent years was to tame Lions so that he couldpete with that womans ability. At this moment, a person rushed over and shouted, BOSS- The lion pounced on King. King cracked his whip and the lion bit it. The person who had just spoken pulled out his gun and killed the lion. King threw down the whip and red at him. Youd better have something urgent! The man put down his gun and walked over to him, whispering in his ear, Queen is dead! King was shocked. He couldnt believe it. How did that woman die? She could even tame a Lion! how did he die?! He asked angrily.. Chapter 1344 - 1344: King likes Queen Chapter 1344: King likes Queen Trantor: 549690339 I dont know. I think they went on a mission in Asia and only Five Came Back. The body has been transported to France and is ready to be buried. Why France? Judy was born in Emilia, was active in Africa, and was on vacation in the South Pacific. She had bought a few inds there, so she shouldnt have been buried in France. She probably wants to be buried next to her master. The man said in a low voice. Owen was a France and was buried in France after his death. Judy went to pay respects to him two or three times a year. what kind of master is that?! Kingughed coldly. The man did not dare to speak. King strode away and said through gritted teeth, Snatch it back! A corpse! Yingluo is. King must have lost his mind. Why did he want to snatch Queens body? Although King liked Queen, he didnt have to do this. Yes, King liked Queen. He had always liked her. He had even gone to Emilia to find a woman who looked simr to Queen to be his substitute. Queens original name was Judy, and Kings name was Julia. Because to him, even though she looked like her, she wasnt the real deal, so Julia wasnt qualified to be Judy. All the old-timers in the shadow knew that Queen had escaped from the shadow. Back then, she had been selected to join thepany with King, so they could be said to be childhood sweethearts. But when they grew up, they became enemies. Many of Kings business deals had been destroyed by Queen. Although Queen had also been hired by someone, King was certain of one thing-Queens ability was on par with his! He wanted to conquer her. That was why he had always been her enemy. He wanted to see her suffer in his hands! However, How could she have died? He would not allow it! Southern France, beautiful scenery. A long wooden coffin was ced in the middle of the moving hearse. The ck wooden coffin was iid with gold. It was very beautiful, but no one would like this thing. Angel, neo, the chameleon, the wolf King, and silver Fox sat on both sides of the wooden coffin and did not speak. The five of them were dressed in ck with white flowers on their clothes. A rumbling sound came from the sky. It was a helicopter. The five of them did not take it to heart until the hearse was hit heavily! Angel mmed the lid of the coffin, raised her head, and looked out of the window with a face full of anger. The remaining four people also looked out and saw several off-road vehicles surrounding them. Who is it? The wolf King asked. Neo watched for a while and said at the same time as the chameleon, Angel was furious. Judys dead! What else does he want?! While they were talking, the hearse was hit again, and the five people were thrown off course, and the wooden coffins were also shifted. Then, the hearse stopped and Angel asked angrily, i Why did it stop? After asking, she was speechless. She knew what was going on. The chauffeur was from the funeral parlor. How could his driving skills be better than theirs? He was most likely frightened. Continue! The wolf King roared at the driver. The driver started the car. At this moment, a motorcycle flew from behind andnded on the roof of the car. With a bang, Silver Fox roared, F * ck! The motorcycle only stopped for a moment before it left. It rushed to the road and blocked the hearse. The hearse stopped again, and the driver did not dare to continue driving. Ill go get the car! Neo stood up. As soon as he finished speaking, the back door of the car flew away-Kings Men had pulled on the back door with a steel rope and pulled off the entire metal sheet! Then, the other party jumped in and started fighting with the five of them.. Chapter 1345 - 1345: I’ll bring you back to life Chapter 1345: Ill bring you back to life Trantor: 549690339 Before getting on the hearse, Judys body was in an ice coffin and had just been transported to the airport from another ce. The five of them were also on the ne. However, they were not allowed to bring weapons when they passed the security check, so the five of them could only fight with their bare hands. However, the five of them had been injured during the operation a few days ago and were not as agile. The five of them had thought that the other party would want their lives, but who knew that this wasnt the case. The other party had the advantage in numbers. The helicopter in the sky was also theirs, but they didnt shoot. The five of them had no idea what they were nning. As they fought, the five of them were forced to get out of the car. But they still stood in front of the hearse-she was dead, and they could not fail to protect her. The other party wanted to get into the drivers seat of the hearse, and the five of them could tell that he was trying to snatch the body! What was the reason? No matter what, I cant let them have their way! The five of them were unable to get into the hearse, so the hearse was dragged dozens of meters away by the other party! The wolf King iumoed onto the hearse. and the other Dartv took some tools to cut the roof of the hearse. The wolf King watched as the roof of the car opened and the helicopter came crashing down. The whole car fell and the wolf King flipped over with the coffin. ahem- the wolf King almost fainted under the coffin. boss, you want me to die with you! Wolf King! Angel shouted. The wolf King looked over and saw the enemy walking over. He was shocked. He pushed the coffin open and got up, but was immediately kicked away. The coffin was lying alone in the middle of the road. The five of them were being held back by Kings Men. Then, the helicopter flew above the coffin. Two ropes dropped from the ne. Kings Men tied the coffin with the rope and lifted it up. The five people thought, Wanwan, youre crazy! They really snatched the corpse! When Kings Men saw the corpse leave, they didnt bother him anymore and ran away. Even if they didnt run, Anqi and the others couldnt do anything about it. The ne had already left, so what was the point of keeping them? The road was a mess and neo was panting. King, that madman! Why did he take Judys body? does he Want to Whip the corpse? I the wolf King asked in horror. The others,hehe. I dont think its a whipping, the chameleon said. I think its a suicide mission! Everyone red at him. He shrugged innocently and said, go and get it back. Boss crushed that bastard when he was alive. We cant let her fall into the devils ws after her death. Boss wont be happy. In the shadow Castle, King was sitting on the sofa, slowly flicking the lighter in his hand. The door opened, and a subordinate pushed in an ice coffin. King stopped what he was doing, stood up and walked over. The subordinate tactfully opened the coffin, and a burst of cold air overflowed. Judy was lying in the middle of the coffin. Her hair and eyebrows were covered in frost, but her face was still very fresh. Her body had been washed, and her face was covered with delicate makeup. Her hair was braided and ced on the left side of her chest. She was wearing a ck velvet dress. She looked like a rich youngdy who lived afortable life, not the number one mercenary in the world who liked to fight. If it wasnt for the fact that she was no longer breathing, she would look beautiful. King reached out his hand and caressed her cold face. At this moment, she was the gentlest she was, but she was just an ice-cold corpse He saw the hideous wound on the right side of her neck. It seemed that the wound had taken her life. He would take revenge for her. He bent down and kissed her on the lips. dont be afraid. Ill bring you back to life, and then well go kill our enemies together.. Chapter 1346 - 1346: The goddess descended from the sky Chapter 1346: The goddess descended from the sky Trantor: 549690339 Simon was a little aggrieved. There were many beautiful women at the fashion week, but unfortunately, both Shan Rong and Gong mo were there. He didnt dare to hook up with them and could only y with other things. Now that Gambino was in Italy, he did not need to manage the affairs there. However, when Fashion Week ended and he escorted Shan Rong home, Gambino would bring Shan Rong out again. When that time came, where would he find the time to y? He could only take advantage of this moment to let loose. They went to the casino first, lost a lot of money, and the baby was unhappy, so they went to the horse race. She had won a lot of money from the horse racing and felt empty again, so she used the money to buy a car. While Gong mo brought Shan Rong and Sheng shuangxue to the fashion show, he drove Sheng Yiting around in his new sports car. He asked smugly, What do you think of this car? Its alright. Sheng Yiting was not in high spirits. Youre too boring! Simon called out in dissatisfaction. Sheng Yiting snorted but did not say anything. Simon nced at him and said, you cant do this! He would be home in two days. There were beautiful women everywhere, and it would be unreasonable not to get close to them. After mom and sis fall asleep tonight, well go out and have some fun! You go ahead, Im not interested. Sheng Yiting closed his eyes, uninterested in the scenery outside. Simon gritted his teeth, isnt it just a woman? Do you have to torture yourself like this? How am I tormenting myself? Sheng Yiting opened his eyes. can you not mention her? Who did I mention? Youre the one who cant forget it, I didnt mention it to anyone! Sheng Yiting choked and ignored him. He just couldnt forget, could he? They had only broken up less than two months ago. How could he forget so quickly? Couldnt he be given some buffer time? Wasnt it making things difficult for him if he was forced to live a new life like nothing had happened? Just as he was feeling depressed, he suddenly heard Simons curse. Sheng Yiting was also shocked-he seemed to have seen something fall from the sky! However, he was looking out of the window with his side profile, so he only caught a glimpse of it from the corner of his eye. He couldnt see it very clearly. Simon had already hit the brakes. Sheng Yiting looked forward and saw that something had fallen down. It was a living person! The person was a few meters ahead and seemed to have been hit by a car. Simons face turned pale, and he hurriedly took off his seat belt. Sheng Yiting followed them and found that the road was full of ss, as was their car. He looked up and saw a broken floor-to-ceiling window on the second floor of a house on the left side of the road. A man stood there and nced at it before quickly retreating. It looked like she had jumped off a building. Unfortunately, he and Simon had run into them! Simon squatted on the ground and helped the person who jumped up. It was a woman. She was thin and young. She was wearing a thin, deep V-?shaped dress in the winter and looked very sexy. However, at this moment, she was injured and blood was flowing from the bottom of her head. The Scarlet blood dripped onto her white dress, which was a shocking sight. Simon touched her carotid artery, and Sheng Yiting quickly asked, How is it? Hes still alive. Simon stood up with her in his arms and hurried to the car. Sheng Yiting looked around. There were no surveince cameras. Country Ys security was too poor! Did you bump into her? he asked, walking quickly towards Simon. Ive hit it! Simon knew what he was worried about and said, shes still alive. Lets save her first. Shes still alive. Ill drive, Sheng Yiting nodded. He opened the back door, and Simon sat in with the girl in his arms. The blood from the girls head fell on the cushion like a line.. Chapter 1347 - 1347: Wait for her and Julia’s Soul Exchange Chapter 1347: Wait for her and Julias Soul Exchange Trantor: 549690339 Sheng Yiting fastened his seat belt, turned on the GPS, and looked for the nearest hospital. He made a call as he drove to inform the other party to prepare for emergency treatment. Then, he called his assistant and asked him to investigate the incident. Do you know her? he asked Simon after he was done. Simons reaction was a little abnormal, so he could only guess this possibility. Ive seen him once. Simon looked down at the woman in his arms and felt that her pulse was getting weaker and weaker. He remembered that her name was Xin Rong. He had met her at the airport cafe when she celebrated Sheng Yitings birthday. She should be in the Chinese entertainment industry. Was she here to attend the fashion week? Why would she jump off a building? Simon recalled the ce they had just passed. It seemed to be an Art Salon, but he didnt know what it was for. She was dressed like this. She might be doing something. Saint Maria hospital. King walked into the operating room with a group of people. There were four people in the operating room- An old man in a white medical coat was adjusting the equipment. A beautiful woman with an exquisite figure was lying on the operating table with a dazed expression. The remaining two young men in ck suits immediately lowered their heads when they saw King. BOSS! The woman on the operating table raised her head and looked at King with sparkling eyes. King King ignored her and looked at the old man in the white coat. Dr. Carter, hows the preparation? dont worry, Sir, Carter said excitedly. Ive been studying this experiment for decades. There wont be any mistakes! King nodded in satisfaction and gave a look to the people behind him. Soon, a surgery cart was pushed in and stopped beside the operating table. Julia, who was on the operating table, gasped. There was a woman lying on the Gurney. She looked simr to her, but Yingying looked like a dead person! The mans skin was pale and blue. He must have been dead for a long time. His whole body was covered in frost. He must have been kept in a cold storage. Julia shuddered and looked at King. what What is King Wanwan doing? King walked over, held the back of her head, and kissed her on the forehead. Be good, Ill dote on you in the future. Carter was ready. He turned around and said, Miss Judys body cant be used anymore. We have to activate her brain first and guide her brain waves out. King put Julia down and asked, Then Julias? of course, we will. When the timees, Carter nced at Julia, who was now pale, and smiled. He said to King, Ill start now. Do you want to stay here, Sir? I want to see her wake up with my own eyes. King turned around and sat on a chair at the side, staring at Judys body. When her soul and Julias soul exchanged, her consciousness would be reborn in Julias body. At that time, even though she had changed her face, she would still be the fresh her. He didnt care about her looks, he only cared about her. Julia didnt know what they were talking about. She seemed to understand, but she also didnt. What they were talking about was too unbelievable! She struggled to get out of bed, but Kings gaze was as sharp as a sword. You lie down properly. my dear Julia cried out in fear, did I do something wrong? Please forgive me! I will change! Kings Men pressed her down on the operating table and tied her body to it with a belt. She screamed, begged for mercy, cried, and questioned loudly, You want to kill me, dont you? Let me go, demon! Chapter 1348 - 1348: How is it possible that I failed? Chapter 1348: How is it possible that I failed? Trantor: 549690339 I will love you the most in the future. King looked at her, his voice cold and emotionless. Juliay on the operating table in despair. Her eyes were wide open as she stared nkly at the ceiling. It started to rain outside the window, and the dull sound of thunder rolled in the clouds, as if it would fall at any time and explode the ground. Sheng Yiting parked the car at the entrance of the hospital and realized that the hospital did not arrange for a stretcher. He jumped out of the car and opened the back door. Carry him in first! Simon carried Xin Rong out of the car, andrge raindrops fell on his body. The sky was dark. It was clearly daytime, but it seemed to be getting dark. The two of them quickly walked into the outpatient department and shouted twice before someone pushed a stretcher over. Simon ced Xin Rong on the stretcher and followed behind her as she entered the operating room. The doctors began to frantically try to save Xin Rong. Suddenly, a Thunderbolt descended. It was as if the heavens and earth had been split apart. Everyone in the city jumped in shock. The doctor was also shocked. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and picked up a defibritor to perform emergency treatment on Xin Rong, who was on the verge of death. After a few times, Xin Rongs heartbeat didnt return to normal. Instead, the electrocardiogram showed a straight line. The doctor sighed and was about to announce his death when another earth-shattering Thunder boomed. He was so scared that he forgot his voice. After the Thunder, he let out a soft breath. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly saw the heartbeat chart jump again. On the operating table, Xin Rongs eyes snapped open, and they were filled with killing intent. The next second, she closed her eyes and fainted. At that moment, in the operating room upstairs- Both Julias and Judys engrogies and electrocardiographs became straight lines at the same time. Carter couldnt believe it and was flustered. whats going on? King stood up abruptly. whats going on? H-how is this possible? Carter stood in a daze between the two operating tables. it should have been sessful. How is it possible? King rushed over and grabbed him by the cor. Whats going on? Im stunned. Carter looked at him nkly. I failed. How is that possible? Failed? King looked at Judys body, then at Julia-she was also dead. The door of the operating room was suddenly kicked open. King looked over and saw Angel and the other five people rush in. You pervert, what are you doing? Angel shouted and rushed towards Judy. Neo looked at Carter and narrowed his eyes. Hes not Yingluo. He looked around the room and then looked at King. What, do, you, want, to, do? What do you think? King retorted. Youre crazy! Neo walked to the operating table and removed the instrument attached to Judys body. Angel held Judys cold body and trembled. She looked at Carter and asked, youre the bastard who presided over the SS experiment? You want to use Judy for an experiment? Lets go, he said. Neo said. Angel nodded and let go of Judy. The wolf King walked over and picked up the body. When he turned around, Kings Men blocked his way. Angel looked at King and said, this kind of experiment is ridiculous. Even if souls can be exchanged) its not something that can be done with a few wires. Are you crazy? No, its not! Carter screamed, yes! I can do it! Move! He shouted. Angel shouted at the dogs in front of her. King looked at Julia, who was on the operating table. He closed his eyes tiredly and waved at his subordinates. The subordinates stepped aside, and Angel and the others quickly left with Judy. Carter rushed over, trying to stop them.. Dont go! There must be a problem somewhere! Let me try again! Chapter 1349 - 1349: The lightning drew away Judy’s brainwaves Chapter 1349: The lightning drew away Judys brainwaves Trantor: 549690339 King kicked him and Carters aged body mmed into the machine. Trash! King pulled his men over and pulled out their guns. They fired a few shots at Carter, all of them hitting him in the head. Carters eyes were wide open, and he died with a grievance. He had escaped from Nanjiang to shantagamma, and from shantagamma to country Y. In order to study Soul Exchange, he had changed his financial backer one after another. He had clearly seeded, so there must have been a problem! Thats right! He knew! It was the lightning from earlier! The lightning had attracted Judys brainwaves in the air. Otherwise, this experiment would have been a sess. Carter wanted tough, but he could not. Outside the window, the rain stopped for a while, and the clouds cleared to reveal the sun. It was as if the wind, rain, and lightning had never appeared. Downstairs, Sheng Yiting raised his head and looked at the ceiling in confusion. He asked Simon, who was beside him, Did you hear the gunshot? Thunder? Simon was absent-minded as he stared at the light in the operating room. The light suddenly went out, and he became nervous. The door opened and the doctor walked out. He smiled and said, Shes fine. After the examination, her head was injured and her life was not in danger. Well have to wait for her to wake up before we can check on her other conditions. Thats good, Simon heaved a sigh of relief. Otherwise, his life would be on his head. Wasnt he wronged? Thats right! He didnt know if his car was damaged or not! Judy had a dream, a dream that had nothing to do with her. She didnt know anyone in her dream, but her eyes were fixed on a girl. The girl looked to be about 20 years old, gentle and beautiful. She looked a little like her-not in appearance, but in style. She probably had Eminian blood. A Chinese man with sses said to the girl, Brother Sheng has taken a fancy to you, so dont you not give him face. Otherwise, itll be difficult for everyone! He didnt ask you to sleep with him. Whats wrong with taking a photo? This will be good for your career! Otherwise, with your current experience, youve been in the industry for less than two years and youre ying extras every day. Without any experience, how can you have such fashion resources? The girl pursed her lips and looked rather stubborn. She knew that she should give in, but she was unwilling topromise. Its precisely because of this that I feel its inappropriate, she said in a trembling voice. I dont have any works or fame now, what right do I have to shoot a magazine with brother Sheng? Thats why you should seize the opportunity! Brother Sheng has taken a fancy to you, and you can easily soar to the sky with a single step. Why cant your brain open up? If you go on like this, brother Sheng will be angry and ban you.. What are you going to do? Dont you want to save your mother? Chapter 1350 - 1357-awakening Chapter 1350: Chapter 1357-awakening Trantor: 549690339 be gentler, brother Sheng said with a devilish smile. dont scare my baby. The photographer immediately smiled andplimented him for a long time before starting to work. The cameras kept shing. Xin Rong and Judy felt dizzy. Suddenly, Xin Rong shivered and Judy came to her senses. Xin Rong pushed him away in fear and jumped to the side. Everyones expression changed, and brother Shens face darkened. What do you mean? Dont you know what professional ethics are? you bastard! Xin Rong clutched his chest and red at him weakly and angrily. Everyone was trembling with fear. Brother Sheng said coldly, You guys get Everyone hurriedly dodged. He strode towards Xin Rong and pulled her into his arms. He gritted his teeth and said, How long are you going to y hard to get? I wont keep my patience for you forever! Then dont hold back! please let me go! Xin Rong shouted. Let you go? It seems that Im too gentle, so you dont know the immensity of the heavens! The man instantly turned into a Wolf. He picked her up and pressed her down on the sofa. He smiled evilly and said, you said it. You dont have to hold back. Xin Rong screamed. He grabbed themp next to him and smashed it on his head. He clutched his head and backed away, looking at her angrily. She got up and rushed to the door, only to find that it was locked. She twisted the door handle a few times, but it didnt open, so she turned and ran. The man chased after her and said angrily, Ill see where you can run to! You refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit! She pushed the camera equipment in the room and went into the changing room next door. The changing room was filled with all sorts of artistic costumes for filming, and she hid among them. The sound of his footsteps rang in her ears, making her feel hopeless and helpless. He suddenly appeared behind her and almost grabbed her. She rushed out of the changing room and was hugged by him by the waist. The two of them rolled on the ground and pulled off the background of the camera. Behind him was arge floor-to-ceiling window. Xin Rong kept kicking the man behind him, the tips of her high heels digging into his shoulders. He let go of her in pain, and she got up and rushed to the floor-to-ceiling window. With a crash, the ss broke, and Judy felt like she was drunk. She fell into a speeding car and her body bounced to the horizon. She woke up in shock. When she opened her eyes, she could smell the smell of disinfectant and saw the White ceiling. She breathed rapidly, and a cold and impatient voice came from beside her, Youre awake? Judy looked over. It was the Chinese man with sses in her dream. He was the one who had threatened and bribed Xin Rong to submit to that beast-like brother Sheng. The man looked displeased. You too, whats that? It would have been better if he had died, but now, he had to apologize to brother Sheng! Brother Sheng is angry. Ive never seen someone as insensible as you! Brother Sheng was a double Best Actor. Who in the country could surpass him? For so many years, brother Sheng has been with dozens of newbies, but he only respects you the most. Its clear that hes truly in love with you! Ive heard that you look like his dream lover, which is why hes so good to you.. But you, why cant you seize the opportunity? And you almost lost your life! Chapter 1351 - 1351: She has become Xin Rong Chapter 1351: She has be Xin Rong Trantor: 549690339 Judy closed her eyes, feeling a headache. Whats wrong with you? the man asked in a hurry. it hurts, I Judy said in annoyance. She wanted to shoot him! In this lifetime, no one had ever dared to be so long-winded in front of her! She closed her eyes and rubbed her forehead. She clearly remembered that she was on bewilderment Fog Ind and had her throat slit by that Yao Yiyi . She should have been dead. At that time, Anqi and the others were in trouble and definitely couldnt save her in time. She pinched her palm with her nails and felt a little pain. She was not dreaming. However, why did she open her eyes and see the person in her dream? And the principle of dreams was that what you think in the day, you dream at night. How could you dream of someone youve never seen for no reason? It was not scientific at all! The man looked at her and said in a bad mood, Then you should sleep for a while! Youre really He pursed his lips and suddenly stood up. Ill call the doctor to take a look at you. If youre fine, you can be discharged. If youre not, you can be under observation for two more days! You dont have time to waste here. Go back to China when youre done, at least you can get some work! The man said and left. When Judy heard the door close, she opened her eyes, and a bright light shed in her eyes. She turned over and sat up, her movements clean and neat. When she got out of bed, her body couldnt help but sway, and she felt a little dizzy. She stopped for a moment,posed herself, and shook her head to observe her surroundings. There was a door in the room, and it seemed to be another room. She walked over and pushed it open. It was the bathroom. She walked in and looked at the mirror on the sink- Even though he had a guess, he was still shocked when he saw the person in the mirror. The person in the mirror was the girl in his dream. What was it called again? Xin Rong? She raised her hand, and Xin Rong in the mirror also raised his hand. She touched her face, and the Xin Rong in the mirror also touched her face. She slowly stretched out her hand. Xin Rong did the same in the mirror. She reached for the mirror and Xin Rong did the same. Two fingers touched each other through the mirror. There seemed to be a faint water Halo in the middle of the mirror, blurring the faces of the two people. Knock, knock, knock! A knock on the door jolted Judy awake. She retracted her hand and was shocked to see Xin Rong in the mirror. Her expression turned cold, and so did Xin Rongs. She wiped her face. When she put it down, she saw Xin Rong also put his hand down. She took a deep breath, and so did Xin Rong in the mirror. She helplessly turned around-it seemed that she had be this Xin Rong. The dream just now was probably a memory left in Xin Rongs body. Although it was unbelievable, she was the Queen of the mercenary world who had experienced countless storms and waves, so she was quite calm. No matter how this happened, she would slowly figure it out. He hoped that he was still in his original world. Otherwise, it didnt matter if he was clear about it. If he was in his original world, he could still continue to do some things. As she walked out of the bathroom, she stopped in her tracks. Her eyes flickered and a smile appeared on her lips. It seemed that she was still in her original world. Eh? Simon looked at her. youre okay? She chuckled and walked over. She searched Xin Rongs memories and was able to recall some things. When the first wisp of memory came, the other memories came surging in like an explosion, giving her a splitting headache! She furrowed her brows and endured the pain. This was nothing. In this life, he had been through a storm of bullets and had even experienced death. What was this little pain? Whats wrong? Simon asked. Do you have a headache? She held her forehead and temporarily suppressed those memories. She looked at him and shook her head.. Chapter 1352 - 1352: Simon met the goddess of this life Chapter 1352: Simon met the goddess of this life Trantor: 549690339 She began to sort out her memories and stood still. Simon thought she was ufortable and helped her sit down on the sofa. She looked at him and Sheng Yiting and searched through her mind. She realized that Xin Rong did not know the two of them. He seemed to have met Simon once, but they had never spoken. She didnt even know these two people! From the only thing that happened in the dream, this Xin Rong was useless and was bullied by a few men until he jumped off a building! If it were him, he would definitely stir up a storm and make the entire world submit! She knew both Simon and Sheng Yiting-she was the Queen. If Xin Rong knew him, he wouldnt have been bullied by those people. He was the son of the Mafias current boss and the richest man in China, the night God. He was an existence that could summon the wind and rain no matter where he went. Who are you? she looked at them and asked despite knowing the answer. Simon stared at her and was stunned for a moment. He felt that she waspletely different from what he had in mind. He remembered the first time they met at the airport. Although she was a little stubborn, she was also a yes-man and looked weak and easy to bully. But now, she raised her chin slightly, like a queen who looked down on the world. Her entire person exuded a kind of light that made people unable to take their eyes off her. A kind of intimidating aura made him want to pounce over, hug her thigh, and call her Queen ! Simon clutched his chest, feeling as if he had been hit. This was the type he had been searching for for many years and wanted to spend a lifetime with! Xin Rong looked at him in confusion, his brows furrowing. What was wrong with this person? Simon felt that if an ordinary beauty were to make such an expression, it would definitely be the amorous feeling of holding ones heart. However, she was different. She was a Queen in a bad mood. Oh he had really met the goddess of this life! How could this be? Thest time they met, he clearly despised her! Simon felt like he had gone crazy. He turned around and started scratching the sofa, making a scratching sound. The Queens aura is so strong. I really want to go for a ride with her, ride a horse with her, kill people together, and conquer the world! Judy furrowed her brows and thought, the Mafia is finished with such a BOSS! She looked at Sheng Yiting and raised her eyebrows. ls he okay? Sheng Yiting nced at Simon and said, He might be a little ufortable. Is miss Xin alright? Judy was stunned. Miss Xin was Xin Rong now. She sighed softly and shook her head in low spirits. Its alright now. May I know who you are? were tourists here. We drove by on our own the other day and ran into you, so we jumped down and sent you here. Xin Rong recalled thest scene in his dream and thought, It was really fate. Thank you, she said, nodding. Sheng Yiting took out a name card and handed it to her. She reached out to take it, but it was not his name. She guessed that it was his subordinate. Were going back to China soon, Sheng Yiting said. I heard youre Chinese too? Youre also going back to China, right? If theres anything, you can call this number and contact us when you get back. Xin Rong nodded and looked at Simon. Simon had returned to normal and said to her in a serious tone, I m really sorry for bumping into you that day. Dont worry, Ill take responsibility. Sheng Yiting facepalmed and thought, whats wrong with you? Take responsibility? Do you know how to speak? If something happens, I wont let you off, Xin Rongughed. Simon: Yingluo, why do I feel like the Queens words are a little domineering? A voice came from outside. The three of them looked over and saw the spectacled mane in with the doctor. Xin Rong recalled his name. It was Kevin Zhang, Xin Rongs manager. Kevin was his English name, and it was said that his original name was as domineering as Zhang goudan.. Chapter 1353 - 1353: I think my illness is cured Chapter 1353: I think my illness is cured Trantor: 549690339 When Zhang Kaiwen saw Sheng Yiting and Simon, his expression froze. So its you two. On the day Xin Rong was sent to the hospital, he had already met the two. The other party was well-dressed and looked like a noble. He was very nervous and wanted to find out the other partys identity, but he couldnt. Moreover, someone had gone to the studio to investigate, and even the Embassy was rmed. Su Yisheng had almost failed miserably. Fortunately, su Yisheng was working for Star Entertainment. Star Entertainment had a strong background, so they would naturally suppress this matter. He knew that nothing could happen to Su Yi Sheng, so he made up a story with everyone, saying that Su Yi Sheng had never been there and that Xin Rong had slipped and fell down the stairs. Although the police didnt believe it, the Embassy came forward to mediate, so this matter was perfunctory. However, these two people were witnesses, which made people nervous. Wevee to see Xin Rong. if shes fine, well be at ease, said Sheng Yiting. Speaking of which, I still have to thank the two of you for saving Xin Rong that day, Kevin Zhang said with a stiff smile. Sheng Yiting gave a perfunctory smile. He looked at the doctor behind him and said in country Ysnguage, You can give the patient a check-up. Lie down first. The doctor walked towards Xin Rong. Xin Rong turned around andy on the bed. He closed his eyes and the scene of his death appeared before his eyes. That Yao Yiyi: She clenched her fists. With her current status, she probably wouldnt have the chance toe into contact with people of that level. If he had the chance, he would definitely find a way to take revenge with his own hands. She had been in the mercenary world for more than ten years, and she was very unhappy that she had fallen for such a woman! Rx, he said. The doctor said. She took a deep breath and rxed her body. The doctor examined her and found that she was fine. He could not help but say, Its really amazing. When she was resuscitating him, her heart stopped beating. I thought she would be unconscious for a long time after that, Yingluo. Xin Rong opened his eyes. Had his heart stopped beating? Is this body dead? And then she reced it and made it regain its vitality? He didnt know where he was, but judging from their words, this wasnt China. It definitely wasnt bewilderment Fog Ind, but the city where Xin Rong was in trouble. She had died on bewilderment Fog Ind, but had opened her eyes in a different body in another ce. It was truly miraculous. If possible, he had to figure out the reason. As Sheng Yiting and Simon walked out of the hospital, Simon said excitedly, Dont you think that Xin Rong was very special? Sheng Yiting nced at him and said, l dont think so. Dont tell me your old habit is acting up again? How could this be? I feel like my illness has been cured! Simon said seriously, shes the dream lover Ive been looking for for many years! Ive decided that Ill only like her in the future. Everyone else is shit in my eyes! You dont believe me? I will prove it to you! Sheng Yiting turned to look at the hospital. why dont we go back now? no, no, no, no, Im a little nervous now. I have to calm down first. Simon said seriously, and I may be acting on impulse now. I cant rush it. If I still feel this way after a while, Ill take action! Im saying. Theres something wrong with your brain. Go back and see a psychiatrist. Simon red at him angrily, his face full of dissatisfaction. Youre the abnormal one! When they returned to the hotel, Simon immediately looked for Shan Rong. mom, lets discuss something. Its my marriage! You have a partner? Shan Rong immediately looked at him. Ive taken a fancy to one, Simon nodded, get ready to chase after him! Chapter 1354 - 1354: I’m going to court my wife Chapter 1354: Im going to court my wife Trantor: 549690339 When have you ever not taken a fancy to eight to ten men? Shan Rong looked at him suspiciously. Simon broke out in a cold sweat. In his mothers eyes, how much of a womanizer was he? He argued, this is different! If theres no problem, Ill set my mind on her in the future. In the future, there wont be anyone else but her! Youre serious? Shan Rong was shocked. Simon nodded firmly. Shan Rong heaved a sigh of relief and said to the heavens, the heavens finally heard my prayers. I thought you were going to stay in this world forever! You prayed? Simon broke out in a cold sweat. Yeah? Ever since you started to do evil things, I was afraid that you couldnt settle down! How could he do that? How infatuated is your dad? Youre making me worry! Im worried that youve only inherited that persons terrifying ability! Simon sweated, l just didnt meet the right person, ran ran. dont you know how to wait before we meet?! Simon paused and felt that it was better not to pursue what had already happened. He immediately said, didnt I encounter one now? Ill definitely be good in the future! Shan Rong hurriedly asked, who is it? Do I know him? Simon paused and scratched his head, you might not know. When I get her, Ill definitely show her to you! Then what does she do? Was she beautiful? Hows his personality? Beautiful, beautiful! How could she not be beautiful in the entertainment industry? As for his personality, I dont know much about it. Well know in the future. Then you go. Shan Rongughed. the sooner you do, the better! Your dad and I cant wait any longer. We just want to be able to hold our grandchildren while were still alive. What are you saying? Simon frowned. youll live to a hundred years old. Youll be able to hold great-grandchildren, let alone grandchildren! Look at Yiting, how old is he? Shan Rong sighed, l was looking forward to him. In the end, who knows how many years hell need to recuperate from his breakup? Thats true, Simon sighed. Shan Rong looked at him and giggled, You Arent you going to reveal anything to me? I thought you were lying to me. Simon thought that he still needed her help. It definitely wouldnt work if he didnt say anything. Hes an actor, acting in China, he said. Shan Rongs expression was a little strange, an actor? That circle is a mess, is she a good person? Of course! How could a person who was forced to jump off a building not be good? However, with his protection in the future, she would not have to be afraid of being bullied! Simon chuckled and twisted Shan Rong, saying, Ill need moms help with this. What can I help you with? Shan Rong was both excited and amused. since youre from China and an actress, go look for your sister! No, no! Simon hurriedly said, you cant tell me this! I want to chase them myself! Donte and cause any trouble! Dan Rong paused. It was better not to mention this matter. He could ignore the destruction, but he had to know the situation! What do you need my help with? she asked. Im going to chase my wife, so of course I cant go home Ill take a walk at dads ce, Simon said in a ttering manner. This Wanwan Shan Rong hesitated. Youre not going home? Shes in China, so Im definitely going there. If you go home, you wont have a daughter-inw for the rest of your life! Qianqians threat was ruthless! You and dad are already so old, Simon said seriously, dont go traveling.. What if something happens to you on the way? what will my sister and I do? Cant you guys just stay at home and enjoy life? Chapter 1355 - 1355: Xin Rong’s past Chapter 1355: Xin Rongs past Trantor: 549690339 This Wanwan Shan Rong thought for a while and nodded. Youve yed for a few years and its about time. Im really worried about you and your sister. Then I wont be going home this time! Simon said excitedly, Im going to China with my sister and the others! Shan Rongs eyes widened, little brat! You dont even have a wife yet, and youve already forgotten your mother! cough, cough. Im afraid that dad wont let mee over if I go home. He would dare! Yingluo, okay. Ill go home with you first. It was also to cool down his excitement. After the cool down, Ill go to China to take a look. If I still feel something, Ill chase. If I dont, Ill y! Anyway, he was going to stay in China for a long time. He didnt want to go home and be a Coolie! Xin Rongs mother was quite beautiful. As expected, she was from Emilia and lived under a local boss. That person was from country A. From Xin Rongs looks, she didnt seem to be of that persons blood. In the deepest part of Xin Rongs memory, her mother had been kidnapped by that person when she was five. In that kind of ce, without a strong backing, what awaited them was being humiliated by everyone. So, when the other party was snatching her away, her mother naturally became one of the many women of the other party. After Xin Rong turned ten, that person gradually took a fancy to Xin Rong. Her mother then escaped with her and escaped into the Western ins. The people on thatnd didnt dare to step into China easily. They were safe and Xin Rong began to study in Xiyuan province. However, two years ago, her mother had lung cancer. She had entered the entertainment industry after high school. She was an artiste from Star Entertainment and Judy knew about Star Entertainments background. Unfortunately, Xin Rong was only a neer at the bottom of the hierarchy and couldnt use his background to show off in the industry. Instead, he would be bullied by the older people! Some framed her, some were jealous, and some wanted to devour her beautiful body. The person who caused her to jump off the building was called su Yisheng. He was in his forties and had been in the circle for 30 years. He had deep connections. Xin Rongs future was bleak. However, for Judy, this was not a problem! She followed Zhang Kaiwen back to China, and Zhang Kaiwen taught her a lot of lessons on the way. She frowned, indicating that her head was hurting. When Zhang Kaiwen saw this, he scolded her again and told her to go back and rest after getting off the ne! Following her memory, she returned to the dormitory that thepany had arranged for Xin Rong. Xin Rong had originally been living with another artiste in arge suite. Last years celebrity shot to fame and became a B-list celebrity. Naturally, Xin Rong didnt want to squeeze with others, so he moved to his current residence. His current residence was a small one-bedroom suite. It was very crowded, and he couldnt even find a ce to practice his body shape. However, for Judy, living alone was better than anything else. It was more convenient for her to do things. After putting down her luggage, she turned on herputer and started to search for information. In his memory, Zhang Kaiwen had once said that Xin Rong looked like su Yishengs dream lover. Su Yi Sheng had also mentioned a singer to Xin Rong. Judy searched for Chini based on the information.. She saw that Chini looked almost the same as Xin Rongs mother in her mind! Chapter 1356 - 1363-did he come back to life? Chapter 1356: Chapter 1363-did hee back to life? Trantor: 549690339 Judy touched her chin. It seemed that this mother and daughter had a lot of secrets. With her current status, it would not be easy to investigate. Of course, she could break through the firewall of countlessputers by herself to obtain this information, but that would be too tiring! She did not want to tire herself out! She still had a team, why would she need to do it herself? Right, I have to tell them that Im still alive! Judy logged into her bank ount and checked her savings. All of them were there, including the reward for saving Yao Lei! Neo and the others didnt split it up, did they want to stay in the bank to live like worms? Money was only called money when it was spent. How could there be people who were so wasteful? He had to educate her properlyter! She exited the banking system and sent neo a message, Are you there? A few minutester, neo replied, What the f * ck, is this a corpseing back to life? The chameleon shouted, who the f * Ck dares to hack the bosss ount? The boss is so arrogant even though he just died. Let me go and meet him! Neo calmed down for a second and asked Xin Rong, Who are you? Xin Rong thought, its normal that they cant guess that Im Judy. I cant believe that Im reborn in another persons body! She said,lm Queen. Although its hard to believe, Im still alive, just that Ive changed into a somewhat thin and weak skin. Keep an eye on my corpse, Ill see if theres a chance to get it back! Neo heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that it wasnt a hacked ount. How could the defense system he made be so easily stolen? Then, the remaining impossible became possible? The boss was still alive! Let them be quiet! Neo and the others were silent for half an hour before they replied, The corpse had already been burned. Xin Rong: Xin Rong wanted to wait for their exnation, but they didnt respond. He probably still didnt believe her. Xin Rong sighed and closed hisptop. After resting at her residence for two days, no one paid any attention to Xin Rong. Her manager also didnt call her to work. She analyzed the situation from her memories-she was probably in the cold storage. If he wanted to find a job, he would probably have to go to Su Yi Sheng and apologize. The extent of his apology this time was definitely not something that could be done with just a few words. He had to sleep with her. If she wanted to sleep, she should sleep with someone else. Who would sleep with her? Xin Rong checked the original bodys bank card. Ha, he had no money! At this time, she received another call from a hospital in Xiyuan, saying that her mothers medical expenses were not enough. Xin Rong sighed. He rummaged through his wallet for the few hundred Yuan He had left and went out to eat. While eating, she thought about her future ns. She had originally wanted to retire, and now that she had changed her identity, it was just right. As for acting, she had been acting a lot over the years as a mercenary, so it should not be difficult. It didnt matter even if it was difficult. She liked challenging things! Thinking about it carefully, the matter with Xin Rong wasnt difficult at all. It could be resolved in a few moves. Although there were some schemes and intrigues in the entertainment industry,pared to the real thing she did in the past, which was just a small fight, it felt so boring! The problem in front of her was that she had no money. It didnt matter if she suffered a little. After all, she had even challenged a hunger strike. It was fine if she didnt eat or drink for a while. However, Chini, who had lung cancer, could not wait any longer. She had to settle the money first! She had money anyway! When she got back to her ce, she logged into Judys bank ount and wanted to transfer a few hundred million to her, but she found that Yingying couldnt log in! Wanwan couldnt log into any of her other ounts either! Neo! Xin Rong roared.. Fuckyou! Chapter 1357 - 1364-as expected of brothers who went through life and death Chapter 1357: Chapter 1364-as expected of brothers who went through life and death Trantor: 549690339 Im really Judy. Why did you change my password without saying anything? How do I contact you? Forget it, its your loss if you dont believe me! Xin Rong was so angry that hey at home like a corpse. After a few days, he spent all his money and finally decided to find a job. If the mountain doesnte, Ill go. Its also money to find an extra to run around with! Xin Rong was filled with excitement when he thought about the ie of a few hundred Yuan a day as an extra! This reminded her of the time when she was still in Emilya, where she picked up scraps and sold them for money. It was very little, but the process of umting little things into an ocean gave her a sense of aplishment. Now, it was time to add up again. She changed her clothes and looked at her delicate body in the mirror. Her figure was a little worse than Angels, but it was better than her original body. Although her original self could be considered exquisite, she was not as gentle and beautiful. However, inparison, this body didnt have his vitality! This face was not bad either. She was of mixed blood, and although she was not as flirtatious as a pure-blooded Emilia, she had a hint of charm. Xin Rong raised his chin and winked at his reflection in the mirror, pure and flirtatious. She had decided to y around in the entertainment industry first. When the entertainment industry was no longer fun, she would go and y something else. If the world of normal people was not fun, she could still be a mercenary or an assassin! That was her specialty. She could earn money quickly, but she was already familiar with it after so many years. There was no passion or challenge, so it was a little annoying. He would leave that as hisst resort. Now, he would conquer the sea of stars like an ordinary person! Xin Rong picked up his bag and walked to the door. When he opened the door, he saw the chameleon standing outside with a finger extended, about to press the doorbell. Not only the chameleon, but the other four were also there. Xin Rong tilted his head and looked at them indifferently. So it wasnt that he didnt believe her, but that he had personallye to find her? Thev were indeed brothers who had zone through life and death together. Even if she had be a wisp of a dead soul, they still kept her words in mind. Xin Rong smiled in satisfaction. The chameleon looked at the smile and shivered. F * ck! Familiar! It was too familiar! This was the smile that boss had when he started to have bad thoughts! Ahem, ahem. How should I address you? Angel asked as she squeezed over. Xin Rong crossed his arms and nced at them. You still know toe over? I thought you guys didnt take my words seriously! Youre really the boss! Angel bit her finger and suppressed the excitement in her heart. Come in, Xin Rong turned around. The five of them followed her in, wanting to take a look at her residence. They were immediately frightened by the cramped space. Everyones heart ached when they saw this, and they were on the verge of tears. Boss is really too miserable! Ever since he had money, when had he ever suffered like this when he was not on a mission? Such a small ce, its not even as big as thirteen and little thirteens cage! Xin Rong walked to the sofa and sat down. He crossed his legs and called out, Come over and sit. The sofa was only big enough for four people. Fortunately, there were two chairs, so neo and Wolf King took the initiative to drag the chairs over. The air fell silent. Xin Rong looked at them, and they looked back at him. How do you prove that Yingluo is her? neo asked after a while. You changed my password? Xin Rong lifted his chin. alright, Xin Rong shrugged. I also find it unbelievable. You can test me. With your small body? the wolf King sized her up.. Chapter 1358 - 1358: I’ll believe you, okay? Chapter 1358: Ill believe you, okay? Trantor: 549690339 Who said anything about fighting? Is there anything that only the six of us know? hows thirteen? Xin Rong suddenly asked. Everyone paused. Angel said, we received a call from you right after the funeral. We arranged some things and rushed over. We didnt have time to see it. No one informed you, so I think youre fine. Xin Rong said. Yes. Angel nodded gloomily. The air fell silent again. Xin Rong took a deep breath. Whether you believe it or not, there are some things I have to tell you. There was a woman on bewilderment Fog Ind who was said to be Yao Leis daughter, but it was most likely a fake. When she killed me, she disguised herself. I thought of a few possibilities. Either we knew each other before, or she will appear in front of us or those Chinese people in the future, so she didnt show her true face. We have her sound waves. Neo said. So what? Maybe she changed her tone when she spoke. In this case, it would be difficult for the ears to catch the suspect. How could they confirm it when they didnt even have a suspect? Dont tell me that we have to test the sound waves of every person we meet? What she said made sense, but the remaining five didnt want to ask about it-it was this trip to bewilderment Fog Ind that made them lose Judy. They looked at her as if they were trying to confirm if she was Judy. She couldnt help butugh, why are you so nervous? Alright, lets have an exchange first. Qianyi She was called the chameleon, and her original name was Wen Qianyi. Wen Qianyis disguising technique was ever-changing. He didnt even have any pressure disguising himself as a woman, hence the name chameleon. Hearing her call him that, Wen Qianyis expression changed slightly. He started to believe that she was Judy. All these years, everyone had code names and fake names, and almost no one mentioned their real names. Only a few people would call them by their real names in private. The fact that she was able to call out to him was proof of her identity to arge extent. Xin Rong smiled and asked, when do you n to propose to neo? Didnt you say you were going to force him to cook for you? Wen Qianyi,shua shua shua Ah? Angel, Wolf King, and silver Wolf were shocked. They red at him and said, you gay man! Youve really taken a fancy to neo! Wen Qianyi fell onto the sofa and yed dead. Neos face was nk. Xin Rong looked at him again, and he was slightly shocked. Xin Rongughed. I know that you and Qianyi have had an affair for a long time. However, youre the one at the top. I guess Ill have to leave the proposal to you. Neo, Yingluo. Wen Qianyi sat up and shouted, Boss! Youre really my boss! Ill believe you, okay? Xin Rong looked at him innocently, is that all? Once, when you were on a mission in South America, you were having a great time with a local Latin American boy, and the two of you . Youre really my boss! Wen Qianyi roared and turned to neo. at that time, Qianqian and I werent together yet. Im not with you now, neo said expressionlessly. Im not with you now. Wen Qianyi, hehe. right and wrong, you dont mean what you say -Xin Rong patted his shoulder infort. Neo could not help but sigh. He also believed that it was Judy. His real name was Lin shifei, and Judy always said, Right and wrong, two-faced. This kind of thing only happened when the six of them were together. He believed that no one would tell anyone. The person in front of him could only be Judy. Xin Rong then looked at the other three, and they were all shocked. Lin shifei and Wen Qianyi hade out of the closet just like that.. Boss was indeed a great weapon! She probably didnt know about their secret and embarrassing story, right? Chapter 1359 - 1366- Chapter 1359: Chapter 1366- Trantor: 549690339 Ares. Xin Rong looked at the wolf King and smoothly revealed the time and ce of his first time, as well as the womans appearance and characteristics. The wolf King was quite depressed. Everything else was fine, but at that time, he was only a young boy and was desperate. That woman was really too cowardly. He was fat, ugly, and old. He didnt know how he had managed to do it back then! tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. Angelughed. so our Wolf King has such taste? As expected of a Wolf, you have a strong taste! The wolf King crossed his arms and sneered. dont be happy too soon. Im waiting for boss to expose your embarrassing past. Boss, were both women. You cant sell me out! Angies face froze as she looked at Xin Rong. Xin Rong leaned over and put his arm around her shoulder. He smiled. Naturally not. I still remember how beautiful the scenery was when we were in the hot springs in J country that year. That time, her period hade. She was young at the time and didnt pay much attention to it, dying the hot spring pool red. Fortunately, there was an enemy attack at that time, and she decisively put the enemys blood into the hot spring pool, so this matter could be covered up. This was indeed her boss. Other than the two of them, no one else knew about that! In the end, only silver Fox was left. Everyone red at him with amon enemy, waiting for Xin Rong to expose his dark history. Xin Rong sighed. he can be honest and honest. From his name, he should be an honest person. However, his surname is Hu. He obviously likes to talk nonsense and has be a big liar. Silver Foxs real name was Hu Kecheng. He was half-Chinese, cunning, and had unparalleled deception. Xin Rong said, how would I dare to speak ill of him? Im afraid hell cheat me to the point of bankruptcy! Oh, let me count how many identities he has. Im sure there are some that you dont know! Silver Fox, hehe. He had lied to his own people a few times. Although it was a harmless joke, everyone had been kept in the dark and had no idea that they had been fooled. Now that Judy had revealed the past, was she trying to get everyone to beat him to death? However, he was curious about how much Judy knew, so he didnt stop her. However, the boss of Xuanji was indeed the boss! Even though he didnt know for sure, this was enough for the other four to kill him! Hu Kecheng covered his head and scurried away. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. The six of them were shocked and immediately quieted down. Xin Rong was staring at the door. When he heard the sound of the key, he nced at the others. The five of them immediately jumped up and hid here and there, not forgetting to put back the chairs they had brought over from the dining table. Xin Rong sat on the sofa and didnt move. He watched as they went to the balcony, bedroom, kitchen, and bathroom. They instantly disappeared. Xin Rong sighed. He stood up, took off his coat, and threw it on the sofas armrest. He took out a nket from the corner of the sofa, shook it, and covered himself with it. Then, hey down. He closed his eyes and the door opened. Kevin Zhangs voice came through. Youre home? Xin Rong slowly opened his eyes and sat up on the sofa. He looked at him in confusion. Behind him, su Yisheng took off his mask and walked in. Xin Rong was slightly surprised and wanted to retreat. She frowned. It was Xin Rong! The original Xin Rong! She was afraid of Su Yi Sheng. She took a deep breath and suppressed the original thoughts and emotions of this body. Zhang Kaiwen walked over slowly and stared at her without blinking. Youre dressed like this at home? Xin Rong sat down and pushed the nket to the side. I wanted to go out to look for a job, but I suddenly felt dizzy when I walked to the door, so I came back to lie down for a while.. Chapter 1360 - 1360: She found a big backer? Chapter 1360: She found a big backer? Trantor: 549690339 She looked at the key in Kevin Zhangs hand and thought hatefully, Ill have to change the lockter! Brother Sheng knows that youre not feeling well, so hes here to see you, said Kevin Zhang. Xin Rong looked at Su Yi Sheng. Su Yisheng stuffed his mask into his coat pocket and walked towards her with a smile. He reached out his hand, wanting to touch her forehead. She took a step back and stared at him. I dont have a fever. Su Yi Shengs movements froze. He felt embarrassed from being rejected. He felt that she was not giving him any face! It was fine if she didnt let him sleep, but she still dared to Dodge when she touched him? He stared at her and felt that she was a little different today. In the past, she had never dared to look at herself in the eyes. Xin Rong dodged to the side and stood up with his coat. just in time. I want to go out for dinner. Ill invite Mr. Su along as an apology to you. Mr. Su? Su Yi Shengs expression froze, and he was somewhat displeased. Little Junior Sister, why are you so polite with me? Ive been in thepany for more than a year, and many new people have joined. Im no longer Little Junior Sister. Xin Rong walked to the side, picked up his bag, and took out his phone. by the way, its all thanks to Mr. Sheng for sending me to the hospital back in country Y. Otherwise, I would be dead by now. She wanted to treat him to a meal to thank him, but she didnt have the time before. Its better to do it today. What Mr. Sheng? Kevin Zhang asked. The one who sent me to the hospital. Xin Rong looked at him. youve seen it before. Hisst name is Sheng, and he said that if anyone bullies me in the future, Ill tell him. He has a hundred ways to make that person unable to survive in China! Su Yi Sheng sneered,Rongrong, are you joking? Why should I joke with you? Xin Rong pretended to be innocent. Su Yisheng paused, his heart beating in a fluster. She would never have dared to talk to her like this in the past. Could it be that Yingluo had really found some powerful backer? Could Sheng Yuchen be from the Sheng family of Huan mo group? If that was the case, he really couldnt afford to offend them. It was rumored that the CEO of the star Corporation was just a follower of the Sheng family, and he could only nod and bow to his own CEO. Su Yi Sheng gritted his teeth and red at her. I thought you loved to be clean, but youre a b * tch too! what did you say?! Xin Rongs face darkened. Su Yi Sheng was actually afraid after being shouted at by her. If she really had the Sheng family as her backing, he would not want to make trouble for her. He snorted, turned around, and walked out. Zhang Kaiwen hurriedly chased after him. Brother Sheng! Brother Sheng! Seeing them leave, Xin Rong threw away his clothes and bag and sat down on the sofa angrily. She picked up the fruit knife on the coffee table and threw it at the door. The fruit knife Hit the door handle and the door closed. The five people who had been hiding ran out. Boss! Lock the door. Xin Rong frowned. Angel ran over to lock *** and picked up the fruit knife. She asked angrily, That bastard wanted to take advantage of you? Hes just a clown, nothing to be afraid of, Xin Rong said nonchntly. The five of them also felt that it was a piece of cake, so they didnt dwell on this issue. Whats your n now? neo asked. n? Xin Rong said, Ive already be this identity. For now, I can only live with this identity. Even if I want to return to my original world with you, there will be a gradual process. Besides, I said that I would stop after I finished that job. Now that God has given me his blessing, I definitely wont go back.. In the future, Ill just be an actor! Chapter 1361 - 1361: Aren ‘t you going to play with us? Chapter 1361: Aren t you going to y with us? Trantor: 549690339 You still say it! Wen Qianyi said, its all your fault for raising gs every day. I really didnt make it back, did I? Arent I back now? Xin Rong spread his hands. The few of them were speechless. Suddenly, they heard footstepsing from outside. It was Kevin Zhang. The six of them didnt move. The door had been locked from the inside, so even if Kevin Zhang had the key, he couldnt get in. Sure enough, when everyone heard him take out the key to open the door, they couldnt open it no matter what. Xin Rong! He shouted as he mmed the door. You open the door! If you have the ability to offend brother Sheng, then open the door if you have the ability! Xin Rong rolled his eyes and waved his hand at everyone, signaling for them to ignore him. Kevin Zhang cursed outside for a long time before he left in a Huff. Before he left, he said, Ill teach you a lesson! Xin Rong sighed and asked the other five, What are your ns next? The five of them looked at each other. Angie said, before we came, weve already investigated your current identity. We figured that you definitely wouldnt go back. So, we thought that if you were to put on an act, we would apany you. Why? You want to form a group? Whats the point of that? Anqi said, of course youll be in front of the stage while well be behind the scenes! Weve already discussed it. Kec.heng is smooth in all aspects and his ability to fool others is at the maximum level. Hes just right to be a manager! Qianyi could be the makeup artist. He could change his appearance in a matter of minutes. Wouldnt it take a second for him to put on makeup? As for me, Ill be your nanny. Where can I find such a pretty nanny like you? Xin Rong called out. its me! Angel showed off her curvy figure. Ill look good if I bring her out like What about you guys? Xin Rongwen, neo, and the Wolf King. Im a bodyguard. The wolf King straightened his back. Out of the six of them, he had the most boorish figure, which made him a perfect bodyguard. Im the assistant. Neo said helplessly. Xin Rong looked at them and was silent for a while before saying, Why do you need to be behind the scenes? Hes going to be famous all over the world in front of the station! Sister! Angel hugged her arm and asked pitifully, I arent you going to y with us? Theres no rush. Xin Rong facepalmed. Im still a newbie, and I dont even have an assistant. What else do I need? And theres another problem. If the five of you appear beside me, wont I attract attention? What if some people guess that Im Judy? Although its inconceivable, its not strange for someone to guess that something has happened. Thats true, Neo said, do you know why youve be like this? I was just about to ask you to investigate. You know about the FARC and the SS project, right? neo sighed. You mean, Im part of the SS n? Xin Rong was shocked. Neo nodded and told him everything about King snatching the body and meeting Carter at Saint Maria hospital. at that time, we didnt expect the experiment to be sessful. To prevent King from going crazy again, we were afraid, I Angel felt a little guilty and said softly, we cremated your body. Xin Rongs expression was wooden. Dont tell her about this matter. then, we received your call, so we went to investigate the situation. Neo said, at that time, you, this Xin Rong, were also in that hospital. Angel said, although I dont know why your Qianqians soul didnt enter Kings mistress body, it ended up in Xin Rongs body downstairs. After some analysis, it might have been because of the Thunder. Then Ill have to keep my situation a secret. What if I get caught by those research organizations? Xin Rong sighed.. Chapter 1362 - 1362: The princess of Emilya Chapter 1362: The princess of Emilya Trantor: 549690339 You just dont want us to follow you! Angel pouted. Xin Rong was helpless. Queen just died, and the five of you changed bosses. Didnt you tell everyone that there was a problem with me? Do you think youre people who will submit to others so easily? Then what do we do? Xin Rong rubbed his chin and thought for a moment. His eyes sparkled as he examined her. I have an idea, Yingluo. Angel was shocked and pulled her coat tightly. Xin Rong pressed on her shoulder and said seriously, I You should enter the entertainment industry too. Go to Hollywood and let the four of them follow you. Anyway, Judy is dead, so its understandable that you five want to change ces. Then, as you yed, you could y all the way to China, and we would naturally meet up, right? Angels eyes lit up and she quickly nodded.Its decided! But Yingluo, youre all alone. What if someone bullies you? Ill be bullied? Hes looking down on me too much! Then Ill change your password backter. Itll be more convenient if you need money or something. Neo said. No need for now. Xin Rong shook his head. If you have cash now, you can give it to me. Dont use the bank ount. Ill be exposed if someone notices. They had done so much business in the past, and some people might not agree to withdraw just like that. There would definitely be trouble in the future. Xin Rongs body definitely wasnt as strong as Judys. If she was targeted, she would be in danger. Not letting her be exposed was good for her, and good for the remaining five-for the remaining five, she was a secret weapon hidden in the dark. Thats fine, Neo agreed. so, Qingqing, we cant have dinner together? Xin Rong furrowed his brows and thought for a moment before saying dejectedly,Its a pity that theres no food in the refrigerator. Otherwise, I could have eaten at home. Forget it. Lets go to the Presidents House for a free meal and tell them about the situation you just told us. Xin Rong nodded with a smile. Do you know who you are now? neo asked. I found some on the inte. Is there a problem? Xin Rong raised an eyebrow. The five of them looked at each other. The wolf King said, Xin Rongs mother, Sindy, used to be a singer. Her stage name is sinni. Shes the princess of Emilya. Because a fire injured her throat, she retired. The fire was man-made, and the new government at that time sent someone to assassinate her. What about now? Xin Rong asked. Not anymore. Neo said, well keep an eye on Emilia. If theres someone there who wants to deal with you and Sindy, well inform you in time. Xin Rong nodded. and Hanhan. Neos expression was a littleplicated. after Cindy retired, she went to country Y for artificial insemination. We couldnt find any information about your Hanhans father, but the sperm bank has destroyed the donors information. Xin Rong was taken aback and couldnt help butugh. Im starting to admire this woman! Artificial insemination? To think she could think of that! After giving birth to the child, she hid at the border of Western ins and found a local snake to back her up. An ordinary woman wouldnt be able to do such a thing! For an ordinary woman, just their sense of shame would stop them from bing a mistress. However, Cindy was different. For her, survival was the most important thing. She didnt want a man, but she had a child. For one, it could be to not be lonely in the world, and for two, it could be to preserve the bloodline of the imperial family. Thats why shes a Princess, The wolf King sighed. I heard that men and women have the same right of inheritance in Emilya. Anqi looked at Xin Rong.. so, Yingluo is also the princess of Emilya now? Chapter 1363 - 1370 -they won ‘t interfere Chapter 1363: Chapter 1370 -they won t interfere Trantor: 549690339 Xin Rong pouted and said, but the current Emilia doesnt recognize the royal family. Otherwise, Ill take you guys to enjoy wealth and glory! Emilia?! Angel screamed, i forget it! Where would there be glory, splendor, wealth, and rank? Its more like a one-way ticket! Its such a poor ce. Even if the six of us had tens of billions of assets, it wouldnt be enough! Silver Wolf said. Boss and I are both emirians, the wolf King said, a little unhappy. Xin Rong smiled, alright, Ill just order delivery. This is a real reunion, so its not right if we dont have a meal together. A few days after Simon sent Shan Rong back to Italy, he came to China with a group of subordinates. He had just boarded the ne when Shan Rong called Gong mo and asked him to help keep an eye on him. Check on him. Dont be fooled by his yfulness in the past, this is the first time hes been sincere. Im afraid hell be deceived. dont worry. Hes my brother. How can I not care about him? Gong mo said with a smile. If theres anything about that girl, just tell me! alright, alright, alright, Gong mo agreed. He hung up the phone and told Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan asked, who is it? Ill ask CEng Shuai. Simon didnt say. Well know when hees and takes action. Poor Simon even nned to secretly chase after them, so that the whole world would know. When he arrived in the capital, Gong mo asked him to stay at his house. He felt that it was not convenient to pursue his goddess under the eyes of his sister and brother-inw, so he went to the hotel. Gong mo didnt expose him. Anyway, he would need the Sheng familys help in his domestic operations. Sheng nanxuan had already informed his subordinates that they would report to him in time if they discovered his movements. When the time came, they would immediately know who he had investigated, and they could go and ask him. Gong mo promptly reported to Shan Rong about Simons movements. The two of them discussed excitedly for a long time. Sheng nanxuan and Gambino were unhappy-they were actually so concerned about that brat. Did he even have a husband in his heart?! Simon was already in his twenties. Did he need an adult to worry about him chasing a woman? So what if he met a scammer? he would only grow if he hit a wall! Under theirints, Gong mo and Shan Rong decided, Then she would just watch him silently and grasp his movements. They wouldnt interfere with Yingluo. Su Yi Sheng thought about it and felt that the matter was a bit strange. After Xin Rong jumped off the building that day, he didnt dare to take a look) so he let Zhang Kaiwen take a look. If Sheng Yiting was the one who saved Xin Rong, Zhang Kaiwen should have seen Sheng Yiting, right? He called Kevin Zhang over and asked him about the situation. Kevin Zhang was so scared that he didnt dare to look carefully. However, he had met Sheng Yiting and Simon in the hospital. He didnt know them before, but after hearing su Yishengs words, he found Sheng Yiting familiar. He quickly searched for photos of them online. Although Sheng Yiting kept a low profile, there were still a few photos of him on the inte. Moreover, he had attended the state banquet on New Years Eve this year. Kevin Zhang found the photos of the state banquet and was scared out of his wits. It really is him! Whos this Yingluo? He pointed at Simon. its the two of them! Su Yi Shengs eyes narrowed. After he confirmed it, he let out a sigh of relief. Dont worry. He said, this young master of the Sheng family has never been involved in any scandals.. If he were to go down the political path, he would definitely keep himself clean and would never take a fancy to an artiste! It was only a coincidence that I saved her, yet she dares to use my might as a false front! Chapter 1364 - 1364: Conquering the world with looks Chapter 1364: Conquering the world with looks Trantor: 549690339 Su Yi Sheng thought of Xin Rongs face that day and gritted his teeth in anger. What if something happens? Kevin Zhang asked worriedly. What if? Su Yisheng sneered, then well ignore her for now. If she really managed to get close to a noble, the noble would naturally help her solve her difficulties. If she doesnt, shelle to me sooner orter. Kevin Zhangs eyes lit up and he hurriedly nodded. Then he hesitated. Then what about me? Shes in my hands, I cant just leave her be. What if she really did tease me? wouldnt I be offending her? youve been in this circle for so many years. Dont tell me you cant even solve such a small problem? su Yisheng nced at him. Zhang Kaiwen was even more hesitant. It was easy to resolve this. He could just leave Xin Rong to another agent. Anyway, he had just made two of them famous, so it was understandable that he didnt have time to care about her. However, if she really managed to find a benefactor, she would definitely be famous in the future. Wouldnt this be pushing away the pie that fell on her head? Zhang Kaiwen couldnt bear to let go of this opportunity! How could su Yisheng not know what he was thinking? he sneered in his heart and couldnt be bothered with him. Kevin Zhang thought for a long time and finally figured it out. Previously, he had pushed Xin Rong to Su Yi Shengs side, which could be considered to have offended her. If she really became famous, the first thing she would do would definitely be to rece her. It would be better to let go now and say some words to save some face for each other. If she didnt have any backing at all, wouldnt she still be bullied by him in the future? After thinking it through, Zhang Kaiwen immediately negotiated with thepany and changed Xin Rong to another agent. Xin Rong thought back to the roles she had yed. At first, she was just an extra and didnt even have any lines. Later, thepany arranged for two eighth female roles in a 40-episode drama. Her scenes added up didnt even add up to one episode. The best time was when su Yisheng used his own resources to arrange for her to be the third female lead in order to please her. However, she had never been willing to obey Su Yi Sheng. Su Yi Sheng had never helped her again, so she could only go around and do nothing. Xin Rong looked at the films that he had acted in before. His acting skills were average and not as good as his own. However, he was quite talented, and it could be seen that he was improving bit by bit. Xin Rong went to the film studio for two days, but unfortunately, she didnt get a chance to act. The cameo crew didnt want her, so when she saw her, she said, Are you kidding me? With your looks, youre destined to be the female lead. We cant afford to use you! Xin Rong felt that Su Yi Sheng must have told these people not to use her. What, you want me topromise? He had miscalcted! Xin Rong didnt get angry. Since he didnt have any scenes to act in, he observed the work of others on set. She realized that she might be more suitable as a substitute than an extra. However, this thought onlysted for a few seconds before it was dispelled. How could Xin Rongs small bodypare to her original appearance? Her original one was more like a substitute, but forget it now. If she jumped down from the building, she would be paralyzed! However, Xin rongyans body was really soft. She was indeed destined to be the female lead. Being an extra would even steal the protagonists limelight. She was worried, with such good conditions, of course he should be the lead! How wasteful would it be to be an extra? Moreover, she was a Queen. Even if she was an extra, her character should be more beautiful and powerful than the main character. Forget about an ordinary passerby! Xin Rong was determined to conquer the world with her looks in the future. She wouldnt take on any ordinary cameo! However, no one wanted Yingluo to act as an extra. Just as he was thinking, his phone rang.. Chapter 1365 - 1365: New manager Chapter 1365: New manager Trantor: 549690339 Xin Rong slowly took out his phone. When he saw it was an unknown number, he picked it up absent-mindedly. Hello, Yingluo. The Queen of the mercenary world had actually fallen to such a state! On one hand, she wanted to shoot at these bastards who bullied her, but on the other hand, she wanted to have a new life. It was an unprecedented experience, and she had to enjoy it! This feeling of contradiction was really sour! A cold female voice came from the phone. Is it Xin Rong? Ah, yes, Xin Rong came back to his senses and searched his memory. Neither Judy nor Xin Rong had heard this voice before. Im your manager, Lacy. Are you free now?e to thepany. Manager? Zhang Kaiwen didnt care about her anymore? Had he handed her over to someone else? She must have had no status in thepany, or else she wouldnt have had to take over thepany. Two people with no status together would be fatal! Tracys voice was calm and made one feel at ease. Thepany is adjusting the work of the artistes, and youve been reced by me. We need to discuss your future development ande to a consensus. These words sounded more reliable than Zhang KaiwenS. Xin Rong immediately said, Ill go back to thepany now. She took a taxi to thepany. When she got out of the car, she looked up at the skyscraper in front of her and couldnt help but let out a my God This was Huan mo building, currently the tallest building in the capital. All thepanies under Huan mo group were here. Even so, the floors inside could not be used up, so many more were rented out. The Yu family, who had a close rtionship with the Sheng family, had rented twenty floors of the hotel. The hotel had invested in a huge Ferris wheel next to the building. The offices of Huan mo group were concentrated on the top 20 floors, with Star Entertainment upying the most space. When Xin Rong entered, he was a little excited. Because when he was a mercenary, there was a saying in the dark World: Huan mo building was a forbidden area for mercenaries and assassins. However, she, a former mercenary, swaggered in! Ahem There was nothing to be happy about, because the person who came in was not her original self. Xin Rong sighed. He felt like he had changed into a new identity and was under less pressure. He was a bit crazy. When he walked out of the elevator, he ran into Kevin Zhang and a beautiful woman. She nced at the woman. She was a B-list female star who had recently be very popr. When Kevin Zhang saw her, he stopped and said, Xin Rong, youll be following Lei Xi from now on. Thank you for your care, brother Zhang. Xin Rong nodded. Kevin Zhangs smile froze for a moment before he chuckled and nodded. This child, youre quite polite. Was I rude in the past? Xin Rong smiled and walked away gracefully. Kevin Zhang gritted his teeth as he looked at her back. The female star next to him said, this Xin Rong is quite talented. If she bes famous, what would we do? What are you worried about? How many years has it been since shes been unemployed? she doesnt have any resources on hand, how could she have made her famous? but, I heard that Lei Xi and Tang Xinxin have a good personal rtionship, Yingluo. She cant ask Tang Xinxin for everything, can she? Shes a proud person, otherwise she wouldnt have divorced director mu. Why would she ask for help? When the female star heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief. Alright, Ill take you to see brother Sheng. Zhang Kaiwen pulled her back. Brother Shengs resources are top-notch in the industry. Wont you soar to the sky by relying on her? By the time Xin Rongs career improves, youll already be the proud and arrogant entertainment industrys A-list Best Actress! When the female star heard this, she followed him excitedly.. Chapter 1366 - 1366: Let’s compete and see who’s in a more difficult situation Chapter 1366: Letspete and see whos in a more difficult situation Trantor: 549690339 Xin Rong walked into Lei Xis small office. Recalling Zhang Kaiwens big office, it was clear how much Lei Xi was not valued by thepany. Tracy raised her head from behind the desk and looked at her face, as if she was judging her. sit. Xin Rong sat down on a small sofa by the wall and also sized up Lei Xi. Tracy was in her forties and had a cold temperament, a little rigid. Looking at the decorations in the room, he was a serious and reliable person. This kind of person probably wouldnt force his artistes to sell their bodies like Kevin Zhang, but he had some tricks up his sleeve, so he didnt have to worry about being bullied by others. Of course, Xin Rong didnt have to be afraid of being bullied. Ive looked at your work for the past two years, she said. its a waste of your golden years. Oh. So what if it was a waste? she wasnt the one who had wasted it. The original Xin Rong couldnt do anything about it. Seeing her calm expression, Tracy was impressed and couldnt help but say, Now that youre in my hands, there are some things you need to understand. Xin Rong looked at her and pretended to listen attentively. Lacy was satisfied. The industry was impetuous these days, and there were few artistes with such a proper attitude. Unfortunately, this attitude was only suitable for work and not for social interaction. Those who had a say in the industry didnt like people who were down-to-earth. She sighed. Ill tell you first. Ive offended someone with a high status in the industry. You might not have any resources in my hands. Besides, I havent been working for more than ten years. This time, Im only getting a chance to be an agent again because I begged my oldpany. Xin Rong had already guessed it, so he wasnt surprised at all. Who did you offend? Lacy was stunned. This was her reaction? Ive also offended someone. She smiled calmly. lets have apetition and see whos in a more difficult situation. Muxia, do you know? My ex-husband. Xin Rong immediately tried to recall who Mu Xia was and acknowledged him in realization. Then he said, I offended Su Yi Sheng. How tragic! Lei Xi said with a frown. Mu Xia was a well-known wuxia director in the country. He had self-dered that he had loved wuxia culture since he was young and admired the narrow spirit of the ancient times. When he first debuted, he had given his stage name Mu Xia. After that, he became a director and focused on shooting wuxia dramas and movies. Almost every one of them received good reviews. The publics impression of him was that he was a chivalrous person. However, the public could only see the surface. Everyone in the industry knew that he was a bastard. His private life was a mess, and every time he acted, he had to sleep with the actresses in the crew. Su Yisheng had be famous because of him. The two of them were good friends, jackals of the same tribe, and they yed with female stars together. Before, when she did not know his true colors, she had shamelessly shown off her love for him in front of the media. When she found outter, she was so disgusted that she couldnt eat and immediately asked for a divorce. The divorce was not easy, and it had been dyed for two to three years. During this period, Muxia defamed her and poured all the dirty water on her. She also released some information about Muxia, and the former couplepletely fell out. Because of this, Muxia had been beaten up by CEng Shuai at a meeting at Star Entertainment. Commander Zeng hated the people below him who did all these messy things! Although he knew that the industry was chaotic, he wouldnt say anything if it wasnt out in the open. Besides, it was fine if a second or third-tier artiste was making a fuss, but what was a big-name director doing? Tian Yuan was about to enter junior high school, but he still couldnt get married. He felt that one of the main reasons was that he didnt abstain from meat or vegetables when he was young. Therefore, if anyone messed around in a rtionship, he would be furious-he didnt hate these people, but he hated himself in the past.. Chapter 1367 - 1367: Her artist! Chapter 1367: Her artist! Trantor: 549690339 After Muxia had been beaten by CEng Shuai, thepany had not even sent his works to the film Awards that year. He hated her to the core and med her for causing trouble. Now that she was back to work, how could he let her have an easy time? He would definitely use his connections and resources to suppress others. Lei Xi herself had offended her vengeful ex-husband, and when she heard that Xin Rong had offended Su Yi Sheng, it was as if she could see her future dim. She took a deep breath and consoled Xin Rong, Dont worry, the two of them cant do anything. I still have some connections. As long as youre fine, Ill just use my old face to beg those people. Xin Rong looked at her suspiciously. Knowing that she didnt believe her, Tracy chuckled. Right now, were practically at the bottom of this circle, so even people like Muxia and Su Yi Sheng can easily crush us. However, what were they? There were some people that they could not afford to offend. I happen to know two of them, but I dont want to ask them for help unless its absolutely necessary. To be honest, I dont know you well enough. Ill only know if its worth it when I see your performance. It wont hurt our feelings, Xin Rong said with a faint smile. We dont have any feelings for each other yet, but after sister Qian said such heartfelt words to me, it actually cultivated some feelings. Thats good, she said with a smile. I see that youre a straightforward person. Lets have a happy cooperation in the future. She extended her hand to Xin Rong, and Xin Rong shook her hand. After letting go, Lacy took out a pen and paper, recording as she spoke, Which roles can you y, and which ones cant you? I can act in both. Xin Rong was brimming with confidence. what? Tracy was stunned. She looked up at her. all? Xin Rong leaned casually on the sofas armrest and gently nodded with a look of disdain. I want to keep challenging myself. Lei Xi was shocked. Why was this faint andzy style not charming at all, but instead contained an endless aura: He was attacking! Not by! Tracy shook her head. What was she thinking about? However, her artiste was indeed easy to attack! Whats your goal? she asked. Dominate the world! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! how was this an attack? Are you crazy? Cough~Xin Rong was afraid of scaring her and hurriedly exined, this is just an analogy. I hope that the whole world knows who I am. Yingluo has quite the ambition. Lei Xi felt a little high blood pressure. Was this artiste naive or stupid? She calmed the shock in her head and said calmly, Then I wont have any taboos when I pick a show for you in the future. Ill fight for all the resources that I can for you. You dont have the right to choose in the early stages. You can act whatever you want. Ill fight for you, so you must act! So, if theres a type that you cant act in, or if theres a bottom line for acting, you have to make it clear first. Xin Rong thought for a moment and said seriously, I want to act as a beauty. I wont act as someone who deliberately dresses up as ugly. I want to conquer the world with my beauty! Tracy , Yingying. I can use my skills, but I want to act in a fight scene. Xin Rong added. A fight scene? Tracy looked at her suspiciously. can you do it? Of course you can! I used to practice it when I was young, so I just need to revise now. He would start his physical training tomorrow and train his small body to the point where he could kill everyone! Lei Xi nodded. As an actress who made a living with her beauty, she did not have many resources for fighting scenes. It was impossible for her toe in the early stages, so she did not need to consider it for the time being.. Chapter 1368 - 1368: Never had intimate contact with a man Chapter 1368: Never had intimate contact with a man Trantor: 549690339 What about the others? In terms of scale? Xin Rong paused. She didnt really care about that. In the past, she didnt dare to get too close to anyone other than her teammates. Hugging, kissing, sleeping, and moaning were all equivalent to handing her life to someone else. Its fine to put on an act, but to have real feelings is to court death. However, she was not interested in ying around, so she had never had close contact with a man. It wasnt that she hadnt thought about it before, but every time she saw a pretty boy and wanted to do something to satisfy him, that Crazy King would kill him first. He had a domineering expression on his face, as if he was the only man she could touch in the world! She believed that saving a life was better than building a seven-story Pagoda, so she didnt harm anyone else. Now that Tracy was asking about this, she really wanted to use this rare opportunity to experience the love between a man and a woman. However, she would just choose carefully in private. She didnt want to be taken advantage of while acting. She asked back, what do you think, sister Qian? Ill follow sister Qians arrangements. Tracy looked at her seriously and said, I hope artistes win trophies and apuse with their own abilities. Its noble to say that one is dedicated to art, but everyone in the circle knows that its just to attract attention. Yes. Xin Rong nodded in agreement. How can I show my beautiful body to those ordinary people? on the premise that we dont attract attention, if there are kissing scenes or bed scenes, well discuss it first. Well see what you think then. Many thanks. Xin Rong smiled. with sister Qian thinking so much about me, I can work in peace. With an artiste who is so cooperative like you, I can also train you in peace, she said, smiling. If Im not mistaken, sister Qian just said that youve offended someone and that youll have a hard time ahead of you. Xin Rong raised an eyebrow. Tracy choked, youre teasing me now? Didnt you also offend someone? Lets ovee all the obstacles together! Originally, Simon had wanted to stay in the hotel in Huan mo building. Xin Rong worked at the star Corporation, so he could create opportunities for a chance encounter. However, wouldnt it be too easy for Gong mo and the others to discover him? It was safer to change locations! Otherwise, he would have just run into Xin Rong and his sister would havee out of the office and caught them in the act. Ah! What a metaphor! Anyway, he couldnt live here. Just thinking about it was terrifying! Simon checked into another hotel and immediately ordered his subordinates to investigate Xin Rongs situation. He acted quietly and personally, not asking Sheng nanxuans people to avoid being noticed. However, his men were all Italian. How eye-catching would it be if a group of foreigners were sneaky? Xin Rong was an expert at anti-tracking! However, before Xin Rong and Xin Rong had a chance to track them down, they were almost arrested for being terrorists. Simon had no choice but to ask Sheng Yiting for help and forbid him from telling on her. Sheng Yiting had a few men under him who he didnt use much, so he lent them to him. However, he didnt tell him that these people still listened to Sheng nanxuans orders and would sooner orterin. Simon quickly learned that Xin Rong had not been working recently. He thought worriedly, could it be that his injuries had not yet recovered? Then, she found out that she had changed her manager and that there was a grudge between her and her original manager. She also found out that su Yisheng, that bastard, had almost killed her. How could this be? He hadnt even made any bubbles yet! The woman he had his eyes on must not be bullied by others! Chapter 1369 - 1369: Such a coincidence? Chapter 1369: Such a coincidence? Trantor: 549690339 He wanted to immediately invest in a blockbuster movie for his goddess and let her y the female lead. She would be able to defeat the others in a second and p su Yisheng and Zhang Kaiwen in the face! Thats right, ask my cousin for help. Let her tailor a script for Xin Rong, Yingluo! I cant let her know! If she knew, sister would know, and if sister knew, mom would know. He couldnt let anyonee and make trouble! Simon ordered someone to keep an eye on Xin Rongs every move. She wasnt acting, so he just happened to run into her. Xin Rong didnt have an assistant, so he had to do many things himself. Besides, she didnt have any money on hand. All the money neo had left for her had been sent to Cindy, and she only had a little for her daily expenses. As a result, she didnt even dare to hire a part-time helper. She had to do theundry, cook, buy vegetables, and throw away the garbage by herself. Anyway, she didnt need a part-time helper in the past, so there was nothing wrong with it. After breakfast, she went to the supermarket. When she walked out of themunity, she felt someone staring at her. Her intuition for danger, which she had developed since she was young, made her vignt. However, she wasnt Judy now. She was Xin Rong. Who could Xin Rong offend? Su Yi Sheng? She casually looked around and quickly locked onto her target. There were a total of three people monitoring her, and they seemed well-trained. The master behind her should not be ordinary. There was a sports car parked by the side of the road. She narrowed her eves and walked in that direction. Su Yisheng shouldnt have been able to invite such a powerful person. Could it be that Yueyue was sent by Emilia to find Xin Rong? The regime of the new Emilya government had always been unstable. It had to fight against other armed regimes in the country and also against other countries. At present, there were problems both inside and outside, so it should not have time to care about the Royal bloodline of the previous regime. Xin Rong thought as he approached the sports car. She lowered her head and pretended to look for something in her bag as she walked over with a normal pace. When she walked to the car door, it suddenly opened. She was so shocked that she almost attacked. Fortunately, she didnt feel any killing intent. She suppressed herself in time and took a step back. When she saw that it was Simon, her vignt expression was immediately reced with shock. Simon was pleasantly surprised, ah, its you! Such a coincidence? I cant believe Im meeting you here. Xin Rong,hehe. Young man, your acting skills are terrible! Do you think that I wouldnt know that you were waiting for me here just because you pretended to have met me by chance? No wonder the surrounding human surveince cameras were so well-trained. It was you! So, so its you? Xin Rong nodded, still in shock. Im really grateful to you and your friend forst time. Yingluo, I dont think I know your name. Im Shan Yan. Simon took out a business card. my English name is Simon. You can call me Simon. Xin Rong took the name card and looked at it. He said in surprise, huohuo entertainment investmentpany? Did she not collect this information before, or was it just established? Huohuohuo, such a casual name, it looked like a joke. Could it be a shellpany? Im mainly in the film and television industry. Simonughed. Yingluo was in the film and television industry. Was this a coincidence? Xin Rong nced at him in confusion_ ording to the information she had obtained before, the heir of the Gambino family had a huge demand for women. However, it seemed that he had always been straightforward and would not spend time and effort to win her heart. Because just by standing there, his perfect appearance and temperament would make most women fall in love with him. If there was someone who didnt like this, he could show them the luxury cars and watches, and almost no one could resist his temptation. So hes being so tactful now, it shouldnt be for this, right? Chapter 1370 - 1377-are you trying to hit on me? Chapter 1370: Chapter 1377-are you trying to hit on me? Trantor: 549690339 Xin Rong didnt understand, but he nodded. I happen to be an actor, so well definitely have the chance to meet in the future. Ill be leaving now, bye sigh Simon was dumbfounded. You happen to be an actor, shouldnt you have said well have a chance to work together in the future? How could they have the chance to meet? Why didnt you grab the opportunity presented to you? If you dont say anything, how can I invite you to be the female lead? Xin Rong- he hurriedly chased after him. Is there anything else, Mr. Dan? Xin Rong turned around. Simon ran to her, stared at her, and asked, Yingluo, where are you going? Im going to buy some vegetables. Arent you going to film? I dont have any shows recently. Yueyue, Ill go grocery shopping with you. Xin Rong looked at him like he was crazy. What was this young masters hobby? Are you trying to hit on me? she couldnt help but ask. Otherwise, why would he go grocery shopping with her for no reason? Simons face turned red and he immediately denied it. No, I didnt! Xin Rong looked at him suspiciously. He said sternly,am I that kind of person? I, Yingluo, just want to be friends with you! As expected, Yingluo wanted to hit on her. He had all kinds of friends, so why would he need to befriend her? But this was not how he used to pick up girls! In the past, he only needed to beckon his finger and the girl would be in his arms. Did Yingluo know that he couldnt seduce her this time? Simon broke out in a cold sweat as he cursed in his heart, The goddess was too direct! She shouldnt have asked even if she knew his n. It would be embarrassing. It was his first time chasing someone, so he was very nervous. What should he do now? What move should he make? By the way, how did Yiting pursue her in the past? Forget it, he was a failed case. How long had it been since they broke up? Xin Rong couldnt help butugh. How much experience did this person have? why did he look like an innocent little virgin? Actually, the contrast was quite cute. If he was such a soft and gentle little boyfriend, she would be very happy to date him. But he was not. When he became ruthless, he was definitely not his match. Xin Rong frowned. What was his goal? Since you dont want to hit on me, then dont follow me. I dont want to cause any unnecessary misunderstandings. As for my friend Yingluo, I dont think I can have a friend like you. She picked up the business card and returned it to him. Goodbye. Simon was in a mess as he held the business card,lrn Im being despised by my goddess! Was he not good enough? He was handsome, rich, gentle, and handsome. Which part of him did not enter her eyes? Simon returned to the hotel in anger and said to his men, Find out what shes going to shoot next and give me her schedule! Hmph! He was smart enough to set up an investmentpany so that he could enter the entertainment industry openly. She could forget about getting rid of him! Lei Xi and Xin Rong reached an agreement and started to fight for an audition opportunity for Xin Rong. Xin Rongs current poprity was low, so he couldnt get anymercial performances or advertisements. She wanted to train her well, and she didnt want to give her some messy, low-qualitymercial and advertising contracts. She would focus on acting for the time being. In the end, artists still had to use their works to speak. Although the two of them had offended Su Yi Sheng and Mu Xia, this circle was not a hemp rope. There waspetition, and Su Yi Sheng and Mu Xia also had enemies. Then, she went to find their enemy. Fortunately. Su Yi Shena and Mu Xia were Birds of a Feather. If they had spit the power in half, it would have been troublesome. Both sides would be enemies. Now, because the two of them were famous in the circle for being disgusting, there were many people who did not like them. However, the two of them had the backing of Star Entertainment, which was a huge mountain, and many people did not dare to offend them.. Chapter 1371 - 1378-selection Chapter 1371: Chapter 1378-selection Trantor: 549690339 In the film industry, Lei Xi had no other choice for the time being. There was a limited number of roles in a film, and countless people were trying their best to squeeze in. Xin Rong had no background or backing, so he couldnt get in. She nned to let her train herself in the TV series and act in a few reputable films to hone her acting skills and umte poprity. She would also get to know a few people in the industry and build up some connections. After going through the TV series that had started shooting recently, she finally found one that made her eyes light up! Star Entertainment had invested in this drama and would use arge number of their own artistes. There was a w in their own drama, and Xin Rong didnt have any advantage. She was outside the 18th Lane, and there were countless people in front of her. What did it have to do with her? When the other managers saw that Lei Xi was fighting for Xin Rong, they would definitely ostracize her! Then, he reported it to su Yisheng or Mu Xia, and the two of them greeted the production team. A small-time actress who was working outside of the industry was not needed, so they said so. Xin Rong was also puzzled, why did you choose this? Arent you throwing an egg at a rock? theres one thing thats good for us in this show, said Tracy, her eyes sparkling. the prerequisite is that you have to be capable. What kind of ability? Xin Rong looked at her suspiciously. She didnt need any unorthodox skills, did she? She knew a lot of unorthodox ways, but it better not be something she didnt know. Your acting skills! Tracy took out a set of novels. There were a few of them, and they were as thick as five fingers when stacked together. Mystery citys collection of suspicious cases. Xin Rong looked at the title of the book at the top and took it down to read the bottom. They were Mystery citys mysteries collection I 2,3, and 4. its a story about a group of people solving cases, Tracy said. there are five main characters and more than ten permanent characters. They keep solving cases, and each case has an additional lead and supporting role, so you have a lot of choices. You have to figure out a role that you are confident in winning. At this point, she took out a printed document. Ive read this series of novels before. It lists all the characters in it. You can see which one youre more interested in first. The ones who crossed out have been chosen, the rest can be fought for. what? Xin Rong flipped it open and his eyes widened. this page has already been chosen! this is the main character, Yingying, said Tracy speechlessly. but before the shooting starts, we cant be 100% sure. Therell be a public audition next week. If youre 100% confident, you can alsopete. Xin Rong slowly scanned the persons profile. There was a bookworm-like criminal psychologist with a strong sense of abstinence. This was a man, so it had nothing to do with her. Tsk~why did you include men? However, it was more convenient for her to understand the outline of the story, so she did notin. She had read through everyones character profile. Among the main roles, she could y three roles-cold forensic doctor, fiery police, and gentle reporter. Forensic doctors were cold, weak) and expressionless. Their colleagues often joked, i Those who didnt know better would think that the corpse had crawled up. The police were impulsive and easily angered. They were good at fighting and had rich emotions, but they were not calm enough. The reporter had the personality of an ordinary person, but he was a little unscrupulous when it came to rtionships. Xin Rong didnt like the polices rashness, nor did he like the reporters indecisiveness and crying. The forensic doctor could try. However, she didnt have a part in the main character group, did she? Besides, forensic doctors didnt fight. It wasnt satisfying. She had to look for more.. Chapter 1378-selection Trantor: 549690339 In the film industry, Lei Xi had no other choice for the time being. There was a limited number of roles in a film, and countless people were trying their best to squeeze in. Xin Rong had no background or backing, so he couldnt get in. She nned to let her train herself in the TV series and act in a few reputable films to hone her acting skills and umte poprity. She would also get to know a few people in the industry and build up some connections. After going through the TV series that had started shooting recently, she finally found one that made her eyes light up! Star Entertainment had invested in this drama and would use arge number of their own artistes. There was a w in their own drama, and Xin Rong didnt have any advantage. She was outside the 18th Lane, and there were countless people in front of her. What did it have to do with her? When the other managers saw that Lei Xi was fighting for Xin Rong, they would definitely ostracize her! Then, he reported it to su Yisheng or Mu Xia, and the two of them greeted the production team. A small-time actress who was working outside of the industry was not needed, so they said so. Xin Rong was also puzzled, why did you choose this? Arent you throwing an egg at a rock? theres one thing thats good for us in this show, said Tracy, her eyes sparkling. the prerequisite is that you have to be capable. What kind of ability? Xin Rong looked at her suspiciously. She didnt need any unorthodox skills, did she? She knew a lot of unorthodox ways, but it better not be something she didnt know. Your acting skills! Tracy took out a set of novels. There were a few of them, and they were as thick as five fingers when stacked together. Mystery citys collection of suspicious cases. Xin Rong looked at the title of the book at the top and took it down to read the bottom. They were Mystery citys mysteries collection I 2,3, and 4. its a story about a group of people solving cases, Tracy said. there are five main characters and more than ten permanent characters. They keep solving cases, and each case has an additional lead and supporting role, so you have a lot of choices. You have to figure out a role that you are confident in winning. At this point, she took out a printed document. Ive read this series of novels before. It lists all the characters in it. You can see which one youre more interested in first. The ones who crossed out have been chosen, the rest can be fought for. what? Xin Rong flipped it open and his eyes widened. this page has already been chosen! this is the main character, Yingying, said Tracy speechlessly. but before the shooting starts, we cant be 100% sure. Therell be a public audition next week. If youre 100% confident, you can alsopete. Xin Rong slowly scanned the persons profile. There was a bookworm-like criminal psychologist with a strong sense of abstinence. This was a man, so it had nothing to do with her. Tsk~why did you include men? However, it was more convenient for her to understand the outline of the story, so she did notin. She had read through everyones character profile. Among the main roles, she could y three roles-cold forensic doctor, fiery police, and gentle reporter. Forensic doctors were cold, weak) and expressionless. Their colleagues often joked, i Those who didnt know better would think that the corpse had crawled up. The police were impulsive and easily angered. They were good at fighting and had rich emotions, but they were not calm enough. The reporter had the personality of an ordinary person, but he was a little unscrupulous when it came to rtionships. Xin Rong didnt like the polices rashness, nor did he like the reporters indecisiveness and crying. The forensic doctor could try. However, she didnt have a part in the main character group, did she? Besides, forensic doctors didnt fight. It wasnt satisfying. She had to look for more.. Chapter 1372 - 1372: The president was so good to her Chapter 1372: The president was so good to her Trantor: 549690339 Xin Rong continued to flip through the pages. There was a permanent member. Although he wasnt the main character, he would appear from time to time. Even if she didnt appear, there were still legends about her among the main characters. The man was mcroses ssmate. Due to his childhood experience, he had a strange personality and fell in love with the same man as mcrose when they were in school. Then, the man unfortunately died an unnatural death. At first, mcrose thought she was the one who did it, but she didnt exin and left without saying goodbye. The mans death became an unsolved case. She ran to be a killer. She was skilled, cold-blooded, and ruthless, but she appeared in front of people with a myriad of charms. This person was both good and evil, and he was extremely popr among the book fans. If he acted well, he would definitely attract fans! Xin Rong had decided to choose her! It was simply tailor-made for him! Youre choosing this? she asked, frowning. I cant? Im telling you, Im very confident that I can act better than anyone else. Do you have the confidence to help me get it? If youre so confident, then its definitely yours. However, this character had a lot of fight scenes. If you join the crew, some people will definitely make things difficult for you and wont let you use a substitute. Can you do it? No problem! Xin Rong patted his chest. Lacy looked at her suspiciously. Can you do it? she asked. Try it then, she sighed, and pick a backup n. Ill hook out the plot rted to this character for you. Read the original work first. If he had the time, he would read the entire book. After youre done reading the original work, you can read the script. Alright, he said. Lei Xi pointed at the authors name on the cover. Xin Rong took-look at it and immediately recalled the relevant information. He was a web novelist and a well-known screenwriter. He used to write romance novels, butter on, he slowly changed his style. He could handle almost any type of story. In recent years, he had rarely written novels, and more directly wrote scripts. Do you know about her rtionship with the president? Ah! Xin Rong was shocked. He racked his brain but didnt know! she and the president, Yingluo, are not married, but they already have a child, said Tracy with a smile. the president is very good to herThen why dont you get married? Shes not willing to. woah woah woah! Xin Rong was shocked. He couldnt help but say, Im convinced! In the past, there was Cindy, and now theres no sweetness. They dont take men seriously. Every time her novel is adapted into a film, or she writes a script herself, its always a big investment, and its done well in all aspects. The team in front and behind the scenes is the best! The president would not allow any carelessness in her acting, and she herself took it very seriously. She would personally check on the casting and would not allow any messy things to happen in the crew. So, if youre capable, you can get any role. As long as shes satisfied, no one else can object! Then Rose will be mine. Xin Rong said with certainty. Rose was the nickname the police had given the female killer. When she first appeared abroad, she killed criminals who escaped thew and left a card with a red lip print on it. There was a rose in the middle of the card, so the police called her Rose. After she appeared in the country, the police in the country also called her that. As soon as everyone mentioned this name, a sexy and alluring, fragrant smell hit them in the face, making them let their imagination run wild. So, if anyone dares to stop you from auditioning or frame youter, Ill bring this up to the higher-ups, said Tracy. I dont believe they would dare to take the risk to anger the president.. Chapter 1373 - 1373: The wife of Sheng nanxuan? Chapter 1373: The wife of Sheng nanxuan? Trantor: 549690339 But miss Tian also has a strange temper. When it came to casting, she had to use the role that she was satisfied with. If no one was to her liking, she would just let the director choose whoever he wanted. Of course, her acting skills had to be passable. But this time, shell be more careful in her casting than before. Lei Xi said. Why? Xin Rong flipped open the novel and saw a line of words printed on the title page: This is a gift for Mrs. Sheng, who loves detective novels. This is it? Tracy leaned over. Mrs. Shengs words were more important than ten miss Tians words. Do you understand now? Thats why I said, who are Muxia and the others? Im not even worthy to sweep the dust off the path these two have walked! is she the wife of Sheng nanxuan? Thats right. It was said that she loved to read detective novels. Miss Tian had revealed in miss Tangs talk show that she had written these books because Mrs. Sheng had said that there were no more good detective novels to read. She thought to herself, Ill write it then and see if my cousin will like it. She had spent five years slowly writing this set of Mystery citys doubtful cases and it was of high quality. Now that shes going to film a drama, she wont be sloppy in any way. Who is miss Tang? Xin Rong asked curiously. Tang Xinxin, said Lei Xi with a smile. shes a good friend of these two. Oh. From what Xin Rong remembered, he was a program host with a high status in the variety world and his husbands family background was powerful. These three people were twisted into a hemp rope. As expected, they were not people that Su Yi Sheng, that kind of jumping clown, could provoke. miss Tang used to be an artiste from Heng Xing. You can call her Senior Sister. Lei Xi said. It wont be toote to hug this kind of thigh after I be famous. It wont look good if I carry her now. Lacyughed, thats right! Theres another script here, its a period drama. There are three roles you can fight for, you can go and try it out tomorrow. Xin Rong looked at the settings of the three characters. The one with the most scenes was a dancer, but unfortunately, she was a mute. She had no lines and was poisoned to death by a cup of poisonous wine. The second one was a Pce maid who died in less than two episodes. However, the pce maids plot was of a certain level, and it could show her acting skills. The third was a youngdy from a rich family. When the carriage passed through the busy city, the horse went crazy and dragged her for a long time. She was shaken until her bones broke and she fell off the cliff to her death. Yingluo, what kind of show is this? All of them are dead! Xin rongcai had experienced life and death, so couldnt he y a better role? She made aparison and said helplessly, Ill be the dancer, itll make my death more beautiful. Tracy choked on this reason and said speechlessly, I I thought you were going to y the role of a rich youngdy to show off your skills. Hehe, Yingluo. She would subconsciously jump out of the carriage and then stand firmly on the ground. How could she continue to act when she saw the empty carriage running away? The crew had already started filming, and there were a lot of people who had not made it big fighting for this small role. Xin Rong directly went to the audition. If his acting skills passed) he would stay. If not, he would leave. Tracy carefully exined the role to her and told her to make good use of it. On the day of the audition, Lacy had apanied her, along with two other newbies who had just joined thepany. Currently, she only had these three artists under her. She thought that it would be good to let these two newbies y some minor roles, or see if there was a chance in the film studio. Even if he didnt have either, he had seen the world.. Chapter 1374 - 1374: He actually dared to leave his goddess aside Chapter 1374: He actually dared to leave his goddess aside Trantor: 549690339 The two neers had just signed into thepany this month. They had secretly checked Xin Rongs information and found that he didnt have many works. It wasnt certain who would do well in the future, so they looked down on him. However, when they met, Xin Rong had the aura of a Queen. It was as if he was wearing an invisible crown on his head. The two of them had unconsciously shrunk into quails. When Xin Rong spoke to them, they didnt dare to raise their voices. They were especially obedient, just like her little servant girls. Xin Rong smiled, satisfied with the two. When they got off at the film studio, the feeling of being watched came back again. Xin Rong pretended to look around and pouted helplessly. Did Simon Gambino really want to hit on her? She didnt mind ying with him since he was experienced. After all, she had no experience in both of her identities. She could only enjoy herself if she found someone more experienced. It was Simons identity that made her hesitate. Although she was fearless, the premise was that she knew when to advance and when to retreat. She would not provoke people she could not afford to provoke. She had never wanted to provoke the Gambino family. The result of being too strong was to be covered in injuries. She still wanted to show off in the world she could control, so of course she had to live well! Xin Rong tossed Simon to the back of his mind and followed Lei Xi to the set. On the way, he felt someone watching him. Huuuu Calm down! His identity was ordinary, so he would just take it that someone wanted to woo him! It was this method of picking up girls that she didnt like. When he arrived at the set, Xin Rong was left to the side. Everyone was busy, so he had to wait another two hours for the audition. Xin Rong calmly watched others put on an act, but the two newbies were getting impatient. Afraid that they would make people unhappy, Lei Xi took them to another ce and instructed Xin Rong, If you end early, give me a call. Simon, who was in the hotel, received the report and was instantly furious. He actually dared to ignore his goddess! This was too outrageous! He left the hotel in a hurry and rushed to the film studio. On the way, he received another report that Xin Rong had sessfully auditioned and won a role. Is it the female lead? Simon asked hurriedly. The subordinate on the other end of the phone paused for a moment and said in a small voice, Its a supporting role for Yingluo, but its very important. Simonughed coldly and hung up the phone. This group of blind people! Its your loss not to let my goddess y the lead role! Xin Rongs audition ended and he was in a good mood. She didnt have to wait for two hours, and she sessfully took down the dancer. She called her brother, who asked, Is it done? Its done, Xin Rongughed. I knew youd make it, she said, relieved. Seeing Xin Rong for the first time, Xin Rong leaned back on the sofa and raised an eyebrowzily. That alluring bearing almost made a woman like her unable to control herself. Acting as a dancer was naturally a piece of cake. thene to my side quickly, she said anxiously. I need an extra for a fight scene, but there arent many scenes! Its good that you can fight! Xin Rong hurriedly said. Then Ill tell you the location- Xin Rong saw a man looking at the scenery and smiled. No need, just say the name of the crew. Can you find it? Tracy asked worriedly. She told her the name of the crew, but still had to give her directions. sister Qian, I Xin Rong said helplessly, I Ive been to this film studio before. You can just tell me the general direction. Hearing that, Lacy could not help but smile and tell her the location.. Chapter 1375 - 1375: Bring it on! Chapter 1375: Bring it on! Trantor: 549690339 Xin Rong hung up the phone and walked towards the man. The man saw her approaching, turned around calmly, and walked forward, pretending that nothing had happened. Handsome, wait! Xin Rong called out. The man slipped and almost fell. Dont call me handsome, I dont deserve it! Xin Rong walked over with a smile and asked, May I know how to get to the filming location of a shocking dream of marriage The man stared at her, his brain spinning rapidly. What to do? Chenqie didnt know! Im in a hurry. Xin Rong said pitifully. This way,e with me! The man hurriedly said. Young master Simons sweetheart was in a hurry. He could not let her bete! He immediately picked up his phone and sent a group message, asking for directions. The power of the masses was strong. He received feedback very quickly and brought Xin Rong to the set without any trouble. He was dumbfounded when he saw the situation with the crew! Wait a minute, isnt this the ancient costume film studio? Whats with the actors wearing modern clothes? In any case, young master Simon was on his way here. In order to prevent him from missing, he should stay here and watch over miss Xin, as well as see what the crew was up to! Xin Rong walked in front of Lei Xi, who pulled him to the side. First, go see the martial arts Director and ask him to teach you a few moves. If you can learn them, you can act. Xin Rong looked at the actors costume and asked in a low voice, Is it a modern or ancient drama? I dont know, you can just act. Xin Rong nodded and walked over to the martial arts Director. The director didnt mind her thin arms and legs. Because none of the actors in this drama knew how to y! He said to Xin Rong, if you use two swords, youll basically be hanging on a wire. You just need to be unafraid of pain. The action scenes were different from other scenes. Although they looked short, they might take a day or two to film. The hanging wire must be painful. Dont back out after filming, or youll cause trouble for everyone. Dont worry! Xin Rong passed the bag to Lei Xi and said to the martial arts Director, bring it on! The martial arts Director said, Wanwan, Im going to teach you, notpete with you. What do you mean bring it on? He asked someone to bring two prop swords for her to hold in her hands, and then demonstrated the movements at the side. You follow me, Yingluo. Xin Rong smoothly brandished his sword and said, This sword is too light. I cant feel it. The martial arts Director was stunned. He pointed at her and said, Youre toying with me again! This time, Xin Rong used both his hands to y for a while. The surrounding people were all stunned, he looks like he has a good foundation and is quite good at bluffing. You know how to? the martial arts Director asked. I learned it when I was young. In any case, the original Xin Rong had grown up at the border, so most people wouldnt be able to find out about her situation at that time. She could just push all her skills onto the fact that she had learned them when she was young. Logically speaking, it would be reasonable for one to be proficient in all eighteen martial arts since he grew up in that kind of ce. then Ill just y a part of it. See if you can learn it. The martial arts Director took the sword from her hand and started to roll and jump in the empty space beside her. Every move he made was very realistic. Xin Rong nodded. It looked good, but it wasnt very practical. In a real fight, especially at the moment of life and death, it definitely wouldnt be like this. However, it was a movie. Everything was for the sake of beauty. When he was done, she pped a few times. The martial arts Director was very happy to see her support him and handed the sword to her. You can try. Xin Rong weighed the sword in his hand and walked to the center of the empty space. He mimicked his movements and practiced them perfectly. The martial arts Director was stunned. Who could learn it? This girls martial arts Foundation was probably even better than his.. Chapter 1376 - 1376: As if he really was a cold-faced killer Chapter 1376: As if he really was a cold-faced killer Trantor: 549690339 The martial arts Director did not know what to feel. He had been in this line of work for more than 20 years, and he was a little unconvinced that a little girl was better than him. However, what else could he do? Hard work wasnt the only thing that was required to practice martial arts. One minute on stage was ten years of hard work off stage, and talent was also a factor. This woman was probably the very talented kind, right? It really made people envious, jealous, and hateful. At this moment, the Assistant directors voice was heard. Where is he? Martial arts instructor! Have you found the actress for Hong Yus role? Coming,ing! The martial arts Director hurriedly replied and called Xin Rong, its done! Its you! Go and change your clothes first, well start shootingter! Xin Rong stopped and returned the swords. Then Ill go first, Ill have to trouble youter. The martial arts Director smiled. your Foundation is not bad. I dont know who your master is. Lets have a spar when we have time. Im not good at it. I should be learning from When the martial arts Director heard this, he felt very pleased and was very satisfied with her. She smiled and went to the dressing room. She changed into a ck outfit that was more in line with the ancient style. Her sleeves and trousers were tied tightly, but she was wearing a loose robe, so that she could look more beautiful when she was fighting. Her hairstyle was simple. She had a high ponytail tied with a thin ck rope. A few red beads hung from the bottom of the rope. She also wore a pair of red bead earrings on her ears, looking delicate and beautiful. She deliberately made herself look cold and fierce, and her eye and lip makeup were very thick. Xin Rongs facial lines were soft and charming, and they didnt seem to match. However, the director didnt care, because this movie was a money-making fan movie, and the male and female leads were extremely popr young idols. As long as they were photographed beautifully, the rest didnt matter. Xin Rong observed his surroundings as he tied up Wei Ya. A handsome man and a beautiful woman were sitting on chairs and resting. The two were chatting happily, and a few people were around them, waiting on them. They were probably the male and female leads. The director also went up to please the two, but the two ignored him. They probably had a strong backing. Xin Rong searched through his memories and discovered that this couple was the male and female lead of an idol drama that had exploded in poprityst year. dont be nervous, she consoled. youve been practicing so well just now. Im sure youll pass soon. Xin Rong saw a man who was dressed exactly like the male lead walk over, but he wasnt as handsome as the male lead. Youre still using a substitute? She whispered. Im popr. give it a try. If its too difficult, we wont act anymore, said Tracy. Dont worry, it wont be difficult. Even if Xin Rongs body wasnt as good as hers, this wasnt a real fight. It was just an act, so what was so difficult about it? its just the quality of this movie that worries me. She said tactfully. You dont have to worry about that, Tracy coughed. What you need now is exposure, and the opportunity hase right in front of you. In the future, I will never let you act in such a lousy film. Soon, the filming began. Xin Rong was pulled to a beam and then put down. He pulled out his sword and stabbed at the male leadsng wo substitute! At this moment, the camera gave her a close-up, and the director saw from the monitor-eh, why did her temperament change? His appearance and makeup didnt match earlier, but now they were one, as if he was really a cold-faced killer. The director couldnt help but be stunned.. He kept staring at her and found that her fighting movements were also quite fluent! Chapter 1377 - 1377: What are you doing moving forward? Chapter 1377: What are you doing moving forward? Trantor: 549690339 He couldnt help but say to the person next to him, take, take a picture of her. Be more careful, give her a close-up! &Nbsp; Although this film was destined to be a bad one, if there were any merits, he still had to put them in. Otherwise, his peers would say that he didnt know how to act! He would let everyone see that it wasnt that he didnt know how to direct, it was all because he was forced by the investors. It was all because of the two arrogant main characters who didnt know how to act! By the time Simon arrived, Xin Rong was fighting with the substitute. Simons heart was in his throat, and he was extremely worried. The goddess was so soft and tender, how could she be in a fight scene? What if Im injured? Who was the one who came up with this stupid idea? His appearance quickly attracted the attention of the crew. That was because the manager of the film studio was with him. The Assistant Director immediately nudged the director. The director was engrossed in Xin Rongs fight scene and almost flew into a rage. He turned around and saw the film studio manager walking over with Simon. Looking at the attitude of the manager of the cinema, this person must have a great background! The director immediately stood up and greeted them. The manager of the film studio introduced, This is Mr. Dan from huohuohuo Investment Corporation The director thought, what Fire Fire Fire? Never heard of it! The manager of the film studio continued. Mr. Dan is a professional film investor. He ns to invest in a few films and television series. Hes currently visiting our film studio. An investor? Monev! Fat sheep! The director immediately held Simons hand. hello, hello, Yingluo. Im Yingluo. He was introducing himself when the male and female leads walked over. The two of them werent far away, so they heard their conversation. Naturally, they wanted to show their presence in front of the investors, which would be helpful for their future career. The female leads eyes nced at Simon and immediately determined that he was a golden thigh! Besides, he was so handsome that he could even be her boyfriend! The female leads heart immediately jumped. When she saw Simon staring at Xin Rong, an rm went off in her heart! She turned to look at Xin Rong, thinking, this woman is pretty, but shes not famous yet. If she knew that a sugar daddy had appeared, wouldnt she fly over? She immediately blocked Simons face with a smile, Mr. DanSimon pushed her away, and she fell to the ground. The surrounding people jumped in shock. Xin Rong and the male leads double also stopped. The two of them looked over and saw that the director didnt call for them to stop, so they had no choice but to continue. The substitute was about to cry, youre still not stopping? I cant hold on any longer! The opposite sides cameo had used a cheat! The female protagonist fell to the ground and looked at Simon in disbelief, her eyes full of usation and tears. Simon said unhappily, Im here to visit the film studio! Its not like were here to visit you, why are you moving forward? wuwuwu. the female protagonist felt embarrassed. She got up and ran to the dressing room while crying. Everyone was embarrassed. Simons subordinate silently wiped his sweat, how can you say that youre here to visit the film City? Youre clearly here to visit miss Xin! Xin Rong hadnt missed themotion here, so he naturally knew what Simon was doing. She smiled faintly and felt that he had done well. If she was happy, she could have sex with him. She suddenly exerted some force, and the sword of the substitute flew out. The tip of her sword was pointed directly at the substitutes neck. The substitute was stunned, thinking, this unruly person wants to harm me! The sword in his hand almost flew to the directors head. The director was also unhappy that some unruly people wanted to harm him and shouted, Whats going on? Didnt I tell you to point at her? Why are you pointing at me? Chapter 1378 - 1378: You have successfully attracted my attention! Chapter 1378: You have sessfully attracted my attention! Trantor: 549690339 The substitute felt wronged and said, shes embarrassed. The director ignored him and shouted at Xin Rong, And you! How did you act? He actually dared to scold his goddess? I think its good! Simon was furious. The director was stunned. He turned to look at him and smiled apologetically.Hehehe, Mr. Dan, thats not how the script is written. I have high hopes for her. shes the female lead? Simon crossed his arms. Yingluo is an extra, shes going to die soon. How can we do that! Simon roared, shes so good at acting, but shes going to die? Thats how Yingluos script is written. Cant you change the script? Of course not. The director was put in a difficult position. Who are you, master? Do you think youre the president? You want to change my script just because youre here to visit? where would the investor stand? No? Simonughed. What if I invest in the production? Everyone was shocked. Really? Simon snorted coldly and pointed at Xin Rong. I want her Xin Rong chuckled, what a brat! What the hell? Do you believe Ill f * Ck you?! Yingluo will be the female lead. how much investment would that cost? Simon asked. Everyone was stunned. They looked at him and then at Xin Rong. This womans luck was too good! He had hugged a golden thigh just like that! Xin Rong put down his sword and walked over. He said to the director,Ill negotiate with this gentleman. The director nodded in a daze, his mind spinning. If someone wanted to invest, it was not impossible. It was just that Xin Rong wasnt popr, so she couldnt earn back her capital as the female lead. Afterprehensive consideration, the current team was more reliable. Xin Rong red at Simon and pointed to the side. Please, Sir. Well talk over there. Simon silently followed her to a ce where no one was around, but the people around them were paying attention to them. Xin Rong was half a meter away from him and asked, Why did you do that? Im just doing business. I just happened to take a fancy to this script. the female lead just now wasnt good. I think you have more potential, Simon said with a serious face. Xin Rong couldnt help butugh, script? Do you know what this story is about? Do you know how terrible this story is? Uh, hehe. what a lousy film, i Xin Rong said disdainfully. you actually think highly of him. It looks like your investment will be for naught. Simon looked at her gloomily-goddess! Im doing this for you, dont look down on me! Xin Rong suddenly approached him. Happiness came so suddenly that he took a step back in shock. [ what J? If she dared toe over, he should have hugged her! Xin Rong lifted his chin slightly and looked up at him. She was clearly looking up at him, but he felt the pressure of being looked down on! Do you like me? Xin Rong asked. Simon was lost in her unruly eyes. After a moment, he reacted and hurriedly said, I Who said that? I Im just fighting for justice! hehe hehe. Xin Rongughed happily and turned to leave. After taking two steps, he turned back and looked at him with a charming gaze. youre lying. Simon felt that her gaze had a special meaning, as if she was saying, Man, you have sessfully attracted my attention! What the f * ck? Why did he have such a feeling? Xin Rong returned to the director and said in a rxed manner, Its fine now, lets continue filming. How do you know this Mr. Dan? the director was stunned. Xin Rong was silent for a few seconds before smiling. I dont.. Chapter 1379 - 1379: I’m more or less the same as him Chapter 1379: Im more or less the same as him Trantor: 549690339 The director looked at her suspiciously and then at Simon. Even if they didnt know each other, they must have been remembered by someone, right? In that case, the director didnt dare to bully her anymore in case he offended Simon. Although Mr. Huohuohuos appearance was not right and he had never heard of Mr. Dans appearance, judging from his manner of speech and attire, and the fact that he was personally received by the manager of the film studio, he must have an extraordinary status. As a result, the director was very rxed with Xin Rong. Xin Rong also performed well and quickly finished filming. Simon had not left yet. He was afraid that she would be scolded by the director if he left. Seeing that she had gone to remove her makeup, he left. When Xin Rong came out after removing his makeup, he couldnt help but smile when he didnt see him. Lets go, she whispered as she walked over. It hurts a little. I have to go back and take a bath. Xin Rong rubbed his shoulder. Where are they? She was asking about the two neers. Tell them to go back to ss. When Simon was sitting there, the two newbies deliberately moved closer to him. At the thought of Simons rudeness to the popr second-tier actresses, she was afraid that they would offend others, so she sent them back. Thepany had opened a lot of courses for the neers, such as acting ss and bodynguage ss. It was just nice for them to go back and study. Xin Rong nodded. This body had actually taken those sses before. Because it was not a specialized course, it could quickly andrgely learn how to act. Whats up with that dan Yan? she asked after they left the film studio. I dont even know him. You really dont know him? Lacy looked at her suspiciously. She thought for a moment and smiled. we know each other now. As for Yingluo, well see how he performs in the future. Ah? What did he mean by depends on his performance? If she wanted to keep you in bed, did you have to pick? I think hes a little stupid sometimes, but hes quite fun to y with. Bi an girl! Your brain circuits are slightly different from normal people! Cant you tell that hes trying to sleep with you? He would dare! what? Xin Rong was furious. is he trying to sleep with me? Isnt that so? hehe hehe! Xin Rong sneered. Im almost like him! Tracy could not help but give her a thumbs up. Youre awesome! However, we cant afford to offend such a person. Dont forget, theres still Su Yi Sheng and Mu Xia in front of us. We cant make more enemies. You mean, you want me to ept his unspoken rules? Of course not! Tracys face changed. However, she was also a little conflicted. If the other partys identity was too powerful, they would not be able to resist at all! Dont worry, She suddenly thought of Star Entertainments background. we have Huan mo group behind us. He wouldnt dare to force himself on you. Xin Rong nodded helplessly. He didnt tell her about Simons true identity so as not to scare her. Gong mo walked into Huan mo building and met a few artists from Star Entertainment. She felt that her future sister-inw was in there, and anyone she looked at would be suspicious. Even when she saw male artistes, she had to judge them in her heart. Simon looked like he was suffering. This was also a suffering, and Simon probably didnt like him! She sighed as she entered the elevator reserved for the higher-ups. He only knew that Simons sweetheart was an artiste in the entertainment industry, but he didnt say that he was an artiste from eternal star. What if he wasnt even in eternal star? When he entered the office, his Secretary came to report his schedule and specially reminded him, miss Tian Cheng will be having a meeting at Star Entertainment in the afternoon. You have an appointment for afternoon tea at 3:30. Lets go to tne caf downstairs. Im going to ask lang out to see It shes free, I Gong mo said. Yes. The Secretary made a record and left the office.. Chapter 1380 - 1387-if you have something to say, say it, no touching Chapter 1380: Chapter 1387-if you have something to say, say it, no touching Trantor: 549690339 Gong mo stretchedzily. The phone on the table suddenly rang, which startled her. She picked up the phone and heard Sheng nanxuans voice. Come to me, Dont! Gong mo refused directly. Hadnt he tormented her enoughst night? He even wanted to call her to the office? in his dreams! Youll regret it if you donte. Sheng nanxuan said coldly and hung up. Gong Mos heart was in turmoil. Although Sheng nanxuan did not know how to control himself in bed, he did it for her own good in all other aspects. He would not deliberately threaten her with words. After all, if he was exposed, he would be punished for sleeping in the study. Although sometimes it was useless, because he would take her to sleep in the study with him! However, most of the time, he still didnt dare to mess around. She was even afraid of herself when she got angry! Gong mo dawdled for a while. When there was nothing else for her to deal with, she went to the top floor slowly. Sheng nanxuans office was on the top floor, surrounded by floor-to-ceiling windows. He overlooked the entire capital and looked down on the world. It was especially Chuunibyou! Gong mo walked into the office and asked with a straight face, Why? Youre just going toe in like this? Sheng nanxuan was displeased. those who dont know will think that were getting a divorce. What if the stock price falls? You dare to make him fall! Zhenzhen wouldnt dare. Sheng nanxuan held his forehead. He had almost forgotten that he was the mastermind behind the maniption of the stock market. He beckoned to her. Gong mo hesitated for a moment before he strode over and said, If you have something to say, say it. Dont touch me! Sheng nanxuan got up and reached out to touch her face. He smiled and asked, Whats wrong? Did I scare youst night? Dont be so indecent with me! Gong mo red at him. Sheng nanxuan picked up a stack of documents and handed them to her. She reached out to take it, but he took it away again. Then Ill go see mom tomorrow, Gong mo said angrily. Sheng nanxuan was shocked. He quickly threw the documents to her andined, I Dont you find it boring to keep using this trick? Its good that its useful. Gong mo picked up the documents and flipped through them. what is it? Sheng nanxuan walked behind her, hugged her, and said, Simon asked someone to investigate this artiste. He should be his sweetheart. Ive investigated all her information, in case you say Im not doing anything. Gong moughed. He turned around, put his arms around Gu Yus neck) and kissed him hard. He smiled in satisfaction. Just as he was about to hug her and get closer, she suddenly let go of him and went to look at the documents. Humph! Humph! Sheng nanxuan was displeased. Gong mo eximed in surprise, Its Chinis daughter? Chinis identity isplicated. Lets not interfere too much in this matter and just wait and see. Sheng nanxuan said. Gong mo thought for a moment and rolled up the information, but Xin Rong is in the entertainment industry. Id better tell Tian Cheng and Tang Xin. Itll be better if they meet him. You want to help her, dont you? Sheng nanxuan gave her a sidelong nce. Shes being bullied, so whats wrong with helping her? Otherwise, what if Simon finds out that were not doing anything and is unhappy? Its just that I didnt expect Chini to have a terminal illness now. We didnt have a good rtionship with her back then, so we didnt have a reason to visit her. Simon, you have a reason. Thats right. Gong mo chuckled. Its really fate. In the afternoon, she met with Tian Cheng and Tang Xinxin and told them about it. When Tian Cheng realized that Xin Rongs manager was Lei Xi, she said in surprise, I think shes going for an audition in my crew.. Chapter 1381 - 1381: It’s for that sweetheart, right? Chapter 1381: Its for that sweetheart, right? Trantor: 549690339 This Tracy has some friendship with me. she used to be my assistant. After I became a host, she became my manager and got married two yearster, Tang Xinxin said. I remember you two were schoolmates, right? she looked at Tian Cheng. Tian Cheng nodded. weve met asionally at banquets a few years ago. We even exchanged a few words. Shes following that Muxia, shes really blind. Tang Xinxin couldnt help butugh. its such a pity. I got married right after I started working. Otherwise, Id be an experienced agent now. I thought she was too stupid and wasted her youth. Isnt it a loss to start all over again? Even if you want to get married, you cant give up on your career! Youre theplete opposite, Gong mo mumbled. Tian Cheng choked and said gloomily, cousin, youre always siding with outsiders! Im not filming this drama anymore! How am I siding with an outsider? Isnt that Yuanyuans father? Besides, you wrote this drama yourself, so what does it have to do with me whether you shoot it or not? Tian Cheng looked at her resentfully, her resentment almost bursting through her head. Gong mo hurriedly consoled her, Alright, alright, I wont say anymore, Zhenzhen! Since you started writing this story for me, Ill go take a look during the audition. I hope brother-inw wont be jealous! Tian Chengughed. Tang Xinxin sighed. Im an old fan of the love line. Now Im a fan of the love line between you and your cousin. Gong mo shivered and hurriedly let go of Tian Cheng. Dont talk nonsense, Im straight. were pure sisters, Tian Cheng chimed in. what if brother-inw rejects me if you continue to spout nonsense? dont worry. Tang Xinxin smiled. Ill be cute in silence. The two of them,hehe. When Gong mo returned home, he called Simon and asked him to have dinner with him. Simon counted on his fingers. He had been busy chasing his goddess and had not seen his sister for a long time, so he could only agree. When they arrived at the Sheng familys house, only Gong mo and Sheng Yiting were in the living room. Wheres shuangxue? he asked. Im doing my homework,e and sit, Gong mo said with a smile. Is brother-inw not back yet? Simon sat down. Shes doing shuangxues homework. shuangxue dislikes you? Simon turned to ask Sheng Yiting. Sheng Yiting could not be bothered with him. Gong mo chuckled as he looked at Simon thoughtfully. Simon shivered and asked warily, Sister Yueyue, why are you looking at me? I heard that you want to invest in a movie, so Ive been going around to find out more about it. Gong mo asked with a smile. Uhh, I cant just waste my time and do nothing, right? When I have time, of course I have to do some business. Its for the person you like, right? Gong mo chuckled. Simon: Yingluo. he didnt even need to ask her how she knew. It must be his mother! it just so happens that Im going with your cousin to watch the audition for her new role tomorrow. You cane with me and learn about the relevant knowledge. The veins on Simons forehead twitched, tomorrow? Audition? Isnt that a collection of Mystery citys suspicious cases? Xin Rong also wanted to audition! Did his sister find out something? I know, Gong mo said, youre making such a big scene because you want to court that girl, right? However, a serious man was the most attractive, and no girl could resist him. If you want to do it, then do it well. When the timees, shell be moved by your serious attitude! Simon felt that it made sense.. He nodded and asked, i Sis, do you know who she is? Chapter 1382 - 1389 -making the goddess smile Chapter 1382: Chapter 1389 -making the goddess smile Trantor: 549690339 What do you think? Simon said dejectedly, you must have known! Cant you guys just pretend that you dont know and let me go after them myself? I didnt say I would help you! Dont tell me you still want to rely on others for your lifelong event? Then dont interfere! Who wants to interfere? Cant I just watch from the side? Then I wont go, you can go by yourself. your cousin will be there anyway. She will tell me, Gong mo said. Wuwuwuwuwuwu, I cant continue living like this! Gong mo smiled and patted his head, Alright, dont be angry. If youre going to chase, then just do it openly. Why are you being so sneaky? Its like we cant be seen. Dont worry, no one is in the mood to ruin things for you. Mom is afraid that you wont be able to marry Just because of this! I dont want you to know! Youre afraid that I wont be able to marry her, so you want to help, but in the end, youre not helping me. You wish! Gong mo red at him and said, youre courting your own wife. This is a test for you! If I cant even chase my own wife, whats the use of raising you? Sheng Yiting felt as if he had suffered ten thousand tons of damage. He was probably the most useless one, running away after getting her. He suddenly hoped that Simons love life wasnt going well, or he would be a control group. Why dont youe along? Simon suddenly turned to him. Otherwise, if he was alone, wouldnt everyone know what he was thinking? Sheng Yiting followed her. If Xin Rong asked about it again, he would have an excuse. It couldnt be that Sheng Yiting liked her too, right? Sheng Yiting rejected her without thinking. Youre not working right now! Simon was displeased. Who said Im not working? Sheng Yiting rolled his eyes at him. Im going on a business trip. I dont have time to y with you. The audition for Mystery citys mysteries was held at Star Entertainment. Most of the actors who came for the audition were artists from Star Entertainment, and there were also a few artists from otherpanies. Gong mo said he wouldnte, but how could he really note? Since they were both working upstairs, he could take the time toe down and take a look. Simon arrived early and sat next to her at the table. He was on the far right, and on the left were Gong mo, Tian Cheng, Zeng Shuai, the director, and so on. He had been very excited at the start and had been waiting for Xin Rong to enter the arena. After waiting for two hours, she still didnte. He couldnt help but yawn in his chair. Your friend is unlucky, he got thest number, Gong mo whispered in his ear. Hmph, Simon said in dissatisfaction. you did it on purpose! Gong mo thought that Sheng Yitings proud look was too cute. Sheng Yiting had never been so cute before-no, he was cute when he was young, but he became more and more boring as he grew up. Simon was still the best. He was still acting like a child. A man with a childs heart was a good man. She couldnt help but reach out and touch his head. Simon shook his head and looked at her with resentment. Im not young anymore! Dont rub anymore! At this moment, the door opened, and Simon nced at it casually. He was instantly shocked, and his chair flipped over and fell down. Everyone jumped in shock and looked over. At the door, Xin Rong burst intoughter. Then, he turned to the director and said, Im sorry, Ill start over. The director was stunned, why do you want to start over? You havent even started! However, Xin Rong had already left. Good-for-nothing! Gong mo red at Simon. You did it on purpose! Simon got up and said hatefully. Hmph! Yingluo couldnt y happily with this sister anymore! However, the goddess had smiled so beautifully just now.. It was worth it to throw a fight to make the goddess smile! Chapter 1383 - 1383: Goddess, are you telling the truth? Chapter 1383: Goddess, are you telling the truth? Trantor: 549690339 The door opened again and Xin Rong strode in gracefully. Her chin was slightly raised, and the corner of her eyes showed her disdain for everyone present. Walking to the center of the room, she smiled at the director in the middle, revealing a cold and charming smile, and said slowly, Im Rose. The director was shocked, Rose? Right! This is Rose! After he finished speaking, he realized that something was wrong. He did not have the final say in the characters in this drama. He immediately turned to look at Tian Cheng. Tian Cheng stared at Xin Rong for a long time before she came back to her senses and nodded. Good acting, Yingluo, but Roses style must be in her bones, did you grasp it? Xin Rong thought for a moment, then swept her gaze across the crowd as if she was looking for her prey. Tian Chengs heart thumped-thats it! This was the Rose she had imagined! When she created a character, she would not think about the characters face. She would not put in any real persons appearance. However, she had a good idea of the characters temperament and feeling. Most of the time, actors couldnt match the image in her heart perfectly. However, this Xinrong Xuan Xuan was different. He did it. Xin Rongs eyes fell on Simons face. Simon became nervous. He gulped as he watched her and subconsciously sat up straight. Xin Rong chuckled as if he had seen something fun. He slowly walked toward him. Simons palms were sweating from happiness, goddess, wait! I dont know how to act! Dont tell me you want me to act with you? Chenqie cant do it! Xin Rong stopped in front of him and slowly bent down, approaching his face. He subconsciously stepped back, and his body slowly leaned back. The chair and the ground under him tilted. Xin Rong slowly raised his right leg and knelt on the table. He reached out with a hand painted in red and slowly hooked his tie, pulling him closer to him. Simon,hehe. Im very interested in you, Xin Rong said with a smile. Simons brain crashed. Gong Mos mouth was wide open as he looked at Xin Rong and the dumbfounded Simon. He couldnt bear to look at them anymore. Was this really the little brother that he had spent his time with? Tian Cheng coughed lightly and said to Xin Rong, Youre Xin Rong, right? Its you! When Xin Rong heard this, he immediately turned to look at her. He happily put his legs down from the table and pulled Simons body up to prevent his chair, which was already tilted at a 45-degree angle from the ground, from falling. She walked to the center of the room and bowed to everyone. Thank you, teachers! Looking up, she no longer had the mature and charming look on her face. Instead, it was reced with purity and innocence. Tian Cheng was even happier when she saw this. When Rose was studying, she was also the pure type. It would be best if Xin Rong had this side to him. Otherwise, his image in school could only be omitted. If he could act, he could definitely use memory killer to give the audience a different experience. Go ahead, Ill let you know when youre going to join the crew. Tian Cheng said. Xin Rong nodded and left. Simon heaved a sigh of relief and remembered what she had just said. Im very interested in you Yingluo. Wait a minute! Goddess, are you serious? He raised his head and saw Xin Rong walking out. When she closed the door, she turned around and winked at him with the same expression as when she had teased him earlier! Wait a minute! Was he being teased by the goddess? No, no, no, no, he must have seen wrongly. The goddess was so pure, how could she do this? Yes, yes, yes, it was all his fault! It was because he wanted to be close to the goddess that his thoughts ran wild.. This was really sphemy against the goddess! Chapter 1384 - 1391-visiting Yao Lei Chapter 1384: Chapter 1391-visiting Yao Lei Trantor: 549690339 In the following time, he was immersed in his own thoughts. He remembered the first time he met her. At that time, she had a pure temperament. But Yueyue had seen many women like this and didnt find them special. On the contrary, it was her who had refreshed his knowledge again and again. She was like a high and mighty Queen, and that aura seeped into his bones, making him want to crawl under her feet. He liked this side of her. He liked the way she had flirtatiously teased him just now. But how did Yingluo end up like this? Simon was at a loss-she wouldnt do the same to others, would she? Sheng Yiting had finished his term as a council member and was applying to be an ordinary official. At first, he wanted to go to Xiyuan province, but after what Tong Siyao did to him, why would he keep thinking about it? He gritted his teeth and submitted his application to go to Nanjiang. It would be good to go and find out where his parents hometown was. The application needed to be reviewed, and the appointment order would only be issued after the review was passed. However, they would not be idle while waiting. There was temporary work to be done. Yao Lei was currently in a nursing home in Liangxi city. The president decided to visit him personally. Sheng Yiting was sent to the presidents side. Liangxi city was located in the Northwest of the capital city. It was adjacent to the capital city and had a pleasant climate and beautiful scenery. Many high-ranking officials and nobles in the capital city had built private vis there to avoid the summer heat and the winter cold. The Yu family once had arge garden there. After Yu Zhengming passed away, the garden was left to Yu Qingliu, and Yu Qingliu built the garden into a private nursing home. Yao Lei was staying in this sanatorium. He had already stayed there for a period of time, and his body and mood had improved. When the president wanted to visit, he had originally invited Sheng nanxuan to go with him. Sheng nanxuan wanted to go, but his status was not suitable. How could Yao Lei ept the fact that the president had someone who seemed to have a higher status than the president? Hence, she arranged for Sheng Yiting to go. Sheng Yiting was no stranger to the Yus sanatorium. He had been there when he was young, but it wasnt a sanatorium yet. After getting off the ne in Liangxi city, his car followed the Presidents car and slowly drove into the sanatorium. Yu Qingliu personally came to wee him. When she saw him, she raised her eyebrows and gestured for the president to walk forward. Then, she took a step back and asked him in a low voice, i Wheres your dad? Im here to apany my mom. Sheng Yiting was speechless. Yu Qingliu smiled and walked to the front to lead the way. He also wanted to go home and spend time with his wife. As the president walked, he observed the surrounding scenery and said, This ce isnt bad, its very suitable for people to recuperate. Yup, I know. Not just here, but the entire city was like this. Im doing Tai Chi, drinking tea, ying chess and bird games. Its so rxing. The president smiled. then Ille over after I retire. Leave a position for me. tskj youre still young. Dont fight for a seat with an old man! The buildings here were ancient. The mountains and rivers were naturally formed, and the houses were carefully built. They were delicate, elegant, and poetic. As they spoke, they passed through a bamboo forest. In the bamboo forest, there was a row of wooden houses, and the flower Windows on the houses revealed an ancient beauty. The door in the middle was open, and Yu Qingliu led everyone in. There were two pretty nurses inside. The nurse was a little nervous to see such a Big Shot like the president. She nodded to the crowd, pointed to the room next door, and whispered to Yu Qingliu, Its always been like this. Everyone looked over. There was a Bogu shelf filled with things in front of them. Through the gaps of the shelf, they saw a middle-aged man with white hair. Chapter 1385 - 1385: She was seventeen when the avalanche happened Chapter 1385: She was seventeen when the avnche happened Trantor: 549690339 He was sitting on a mahogany chair, holding a tabletputer and watching it very seriously. Yu Qingliu said, I hes been busy surfing the inte, watching TV, and reading the newspaper. I guess he cant understand whats happening outside. He needs to make up for it now. How is he feeling? the president asked. Its alright. I go out every day. He had been in that ce for so many years, so he must be very good at hiding his emotions. I dont think hes let down his guard yet, so I cantmunicate with him. Only when he really lets his guard down will we know his situation. Yu Qingliu paused for a moment. right, weve asked a psychiatrist to take a look at him. From his initial analysis, he was already a rather brilliant psychologist. In other words, its useless to use a psychiatrist to determine if hes really mentally unstable! he used to be a soldier, the president said after some thought. he will receive training in this area. Thats right. When he was in the Army, he must have learned how to trick psychologists and anti-hypnotism. So even if we try to hypnotize him, we wont seed. Lets see if he would be defeated by a monster like Sheng nanxuan! Yao Lei suddenly raised his head and looked over. He stood up and stared at the president. The president was on the news every day, so he naturally knew him. The president hurried over to him, and the others followed. Mr. Yao the president looked at him. is Qianqian alright? Youre the president? Yao Lei asked. Yup! The president smiled. youre home, do you know that? Really? Yao Lei said, tears welling up in his eyes. they lied to me. They raise the national g, y the national anthem, and speak ournguage every day, but I know that they are not our people. If you dont believe me, Ill bring you there to take a look, the president said, stunned. yes! Yao Lei hurriedly nodded. He just wanted to go and take a look. He wanted more evidence to prove that he had already returned home. However, he didnt know what to say. It was good enough that the president in front of him could understand his thoughts. A person who could be a President was naturally not stupid. When he saw Yao Leis reaction, he couldnt help but sigh in relief. He said to Yu Qingliu, Professor Yu is the best doctor. Pick a few good doctors for Mr. Yao. I want to take him to Beijing for the time being. He hasnt been back in the country for so many years, so he must want to know the changes in the country. Maybe hell go around the country. Yao Lei nodded at the side. Right now, he wanted to go to Xi Yuan the most. He wanted to see if Zhuo ya was still there. He looked up. Im ran ran. I want information. What information? The president asked with concern. 22 years ago, there was an avnche in Western ins, and information on the refugees. Yao Lei paused and lowered his head to wipe his eyes. on that Ind, someone arranged for a girl to lie to me, saying that she was my daughter. I made a mistake in my conduct in the past. When I went to Western ins for an examination, I had a rtionship with a local girl. After that, there was an avnche and her house was buried. I dont know if she managed to escape. Everyone was shocked. They didnt expect there to be such a secret that they didnt know about before. Well go get the information now! whats that girls name? Sheng Yiting asked hurriedly. Zhuoya. She had parents and a twin sister called Zhuo Yue. When the avnche urred, she was only seventeen years old. Oh right, Yingluo, where are my old things? I have her picture. Your things are still here! It just so happened that Sheng Yiting was the one handling his Affairs recently. its in the archives of the Ministry of Defense. Everything is there.. Chapter 1386 - 1386: History from a thousand years ago Chapter 1386: History from a thousand years ago Trantor: 549690339 Thats good, Yao Lei heaved a sigh of relief. Ill f * Ck you! He suddenly stopped talking. Whats the matter? the president asked. He shook his head and said, I wanted to say that I still have a lot of notes that are useful. However, you should have seen it. Thats good too, otherwise itll be a pity to lose it. Everyones eyes were wet with tears. It was the notes he left behind that allowed them to create the Yao Lei. It wasnt just useful. It was very useful! The president grabbed his hand and said in a choked voice, the country is grateful to you! No one spoke. There was a photographer beside them, and he could only silently remember this scene. The next day, Yao Lei returned to Beijing with everyone. The president wanted to arrange for someone to show him around the capital. When he saw Sheng Yiting beside him, he asked, Are you free? Sheng Yiting was speechless. The president was being too polite! There is, he said. Ill have to trouble you then, the president smiled. Then, Sheng Yiting apanied Yao Lei to look around, with a group of bodyguards following behind them. Yao Lei took out thetest mobile phone and located the location as he walked. He looked at the shadows on the ground to calcte thetitude and longitude. After confirming that he was really in the capital of China, he revealed a childish smile. When it was time for dinner, Sheng Yiting asked, Old Yao, what do you want to eat? Im fine with anything. Yao Lei looked around happily. its good to have Bai Gu PA. What? Sheng Yitings heart jumped. Its a kind of Western ins snack. Yao Lei said, it can be eaten as a staple food. I know, Sheng Yitings heart ached at the thought of Tong Siyao. Ive eaten. Is it good? Yao Lei quickly asked. Its delicious, Sheng Yiting nodded. Yao Lei was overjoyed that the things he liked were recognized by others, but then he sighed in disappointment. I dont think theres any in the capital. Its quite easy. Sheng Yiting paused. my girlfriend told me before. It shouldnt be difficult. Your girlfriend? Shes from Western ins. sigh! Yao Lei sighed again. the girls in Western ins are all good girls. Yingluo, yes. It was his fault that she had abandoned him. The president called to say that the president wanted to invite Yao Lei for lunch and asked Sheng Yiting to bring him back. Sheng Yiting then ordered the president to cook a hundred grains. Yao Lei was overjoyed when he saw Bai Gu PA. He told everyone about Bai Gu PAs history and a piece of history from a thousand years ago. At that time, China was at war with its neighboring countries, and the Emperor was weak and gave up a lot ofnd. There was an Army guarding the Western ins, and there was ack of rice, so the general asked people to dig up wild vegetables to eat. Everyone had to eat wild vegetables for ten days to half a month before they could have a normal meal. On New Years Day, the general asked his men to find all the edible things in the military camp, cook them together with the wild vegetables, and steam them into fragrant cakes. Each person was given arge piece, which was used as both sugar and food. After a full meal) the enemy attacked in the middle of the night. A group of people rose up to resist and actually retreated 30 miles away from the enemy, protecting theirnd! Everyone listened attentively. The president said, this story. We actually havent heard it before. It was zhuoyas father who told me, Yao Lei sighed. Zhuoyas father? The presidents heart skipped a beat as he recalled that Zhuo yas family was not on the list of refugees. Its very likely that theyre all scared How was he going to tell Yao Lei about this? Yao Lei said, I met them near the border of Xi Yuan. They live deep in the mountains, and the poption Survey might not even reach there. No one knows of their existence.. Chapter 1387 - 1387: Yao Lei felt wronged Chapter 1387: Yao Lei felt wronged Trantor: 549690339 Zhuo yas ancestors took part in that war, and that group of people took root there and survived along the border. Butter on, many people couldnt stand the harsh environment and gradually left. In the end, only Zhuo ya and her family were left. The president clenched his hands and asked, which position? Dont we have any border guards? There is, but that ce is deste and no one would think that there would be someone there. All of a sudden, Yao Lei pushed away the te in front of him, picked up a napkin, andid it on the table. He took out a ballpoint pen from his inner pocket-it was the ballpoint pen he had asked Sheng Yiting to buy for him when he suddenly wanted to take notes during the day. He took a ballpoint pen and quickly wrote on the paper. No one dared to make a sound and looked at the tip of his nose. Sheng Yiting happened to be right next to him, so he could clearly see what he was writing. What is he writing? the president asked. Sheng Yiting paused for a moment. it seems to be an equation. The president seemed to have understood something and immediately ordered, Get the scientists here! Which, which aspect? The president said, call the Department of Defense first! Anything else thats convenient is fine, but remember that its the most authoritative! As Yao Lei was writing, he realized that the serviette was too short, so he took another one and put it behind him. Sheng Yiting asked softly, why dont we change the paper? Do you want a ckboard? Yao Lei stopped and exhaled. Too many, Yingluo What was too much? Everyone was puzzled and invited him to the presidents office, which had better lighting, to get white paper of various size. He revealed a satisfied smile and started to write seriously. He spent the entire afternoon writing. Everyone finally knew what it meant to know too much. It was because there were too many things in his mind! However, after the scientists read the things he wrote, they said, I dont understand, Yingluo. Everyone: The president had a bad temper. He raised his foot and wanted to kick someone, but after a pause, he felt that it was inappropriate. He put his foot down and scolded, Whats the point of raising you? Everyone lowered their heads and said nothing. If mortals could keep up with his thinking, they would have built the Yao Lei a long time ago. Yao Lei had written a lot of things that covered various fields. Everyone couldnt help but wonder, how much brain capacity has this old man developed? He wrote all the way untilte at night, and when he got up, he continued writing. After writing like this for two days, he finally stopped and asked when he could go to the Western ins. The president ordered people to get ready while he awarded him a special medal and an honorary rank. He also assigned him a house, a car, and the necessary guards and doctors before he agreed to let him go. He already knew that Zhuo ya and her family werent on the list of escapees. Everyone remembered that he had Zhuo yas photo, and he had wanted to use the photo to Post a missing person notice. In the end, the photo that ran ran took of him was a photo of his back. Everyone immediately flipped their tables in their hearts, are you kidding me? Yao Lei felt wronged. He had thought that he had taken many photos of Zhuo ya, but when he saw the photo of her back, he remembered that his camera had run out of battery and had stopped working after taking that one. Even after she left Zhuo yas house, she still did not turn on her phone. On the ne to Xi Yuan, Yao Lei was caressing the photo of Zhuo yas back. In the photo, a young girl was standing at the foot of the snow Mountain. Her red dress was flying in the air, and her two long whips were swinging in the air. At the end of each braid, there was a Golden Bell. Her head was covered with a red headscarf with tassels on the edge and a few golden bells. When she walked, she could hear the crisp sound of bells. Yao Lei remembered that when he first met her, the first thing he heard was her ringtone, as if it came from the distant sky.. Chapter 1388 - 1395 -opposite of her Chapter 1388: Chapter 1395 -opposite of her Trantor: 549690339 Yao Lei arrived in Xizha city by private ne, still apanied by Sheng Yiting. He trusted Sheng Yiting very much because the girl he liked was also from Xiyuan. He felt that Sheng Yiting was one of them and they had something inmon. After they got off the ne, they went to the hotel to rest. They would only continue their journey tomorrow at the earliest. If Yao Lei wanted to visit Xizha city on a whim, he didnt know when he would do it. The hotel they were going to was directly under the Yu familys g. Sheng Yiting had a VIP card and had booked the Presidential Suite before they came. After they entered the room, Sheng Yiting urged the waiter and his entourage to pack their luggage. Yao Lei took the camera and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window to observe the scenery outside Sheng Yiting walked over and had a birds eye view of the city. Where is your girl in Xi Yuan? Yao Lei suddenly asked. In Xi Zha. Sheng Yiting was taken aback. Are you in a long-distance rtionship? Sheng Yiting paused. He did not want toplicate the issue, so he simply said, she was studying in the capital before and came backst year. Youve graduated, right? Yao Lei did some mental calctions and said dejectedly, if I really have a child, I should have graduated from University by now. Its all my fault for not going back. Zhuoya mustve suffered, and Yueyue must be disappointed in me. Yingluo will definitely understand. Sheng Yitingforted her. Yeah, shes so good. Yao Lei sighed. but if she mes me, I wont say anything. I was in the wrong anyway. Sheng Yiting lowered his head, not knowing what to say. Youre still not going! Yao Lei suddenly pushed him. Ah? Where to? To see yourdy! Yao Lei said, youre here in Xizha. Arent you going to see her? What if shes angry? Im sorry. Sheng Yiting did not mean it that way, but he did not want to continue the topic, so he said, i alright, Ill go and see her. Then you I have them to keep mepany. Yao Lei pointed at the other people in the room. He had quite a few people with him on this trip. Sheng Yiting nodded, took his coat, and left. After going downstairs, Sheng Yiting stood in front of the window of the reception hall in a daze for a while. Then, he turned around and asked the lobby manager to arrange a car for him. An hourter, the car stopped at the entrance of the alley outside Tong Siyaos house. The driver looked at him in the mirror. He looked out the window and had no intention of getting out. There were pedestrians outside, but Tong Siyao was not there. After waiting for a long time, he thought painfully, What for? She didnt want him. Go back to the hotel! He ordered the chauffeur angrily. The driver started the car, turned around, and drove back. Not long after, Sheng Yiting saw a bicycleing toward him. The person riding the bicycle was a young woman. She was wearing a red down jacket, a scarf, gloves, and a mask, so her face couldnt be seen. But the scarf and gloves were the same as the one he had given to Tong Siyaost year. He fixed his gaze on her. The bicycle whizzed past his eyes, and he saw that the person sitting in the back seat was Tong silu. It really was her! Sheng Yiting turned around and stared at her. She suddenly stopped and turned around. Taken aback, Sheng Yiting suddenly wanted to ask the driver to stop the car, but she got on and drove away. He closed his eyes in disappointment, turned around, and ran in the opposite direction of her. On the bicycle, Tong silu asked curiously, Sis, What are you looking at? theres nothing, Tong Siyao said in a low voice as she pedaled the bicycle with all her might. Its him, right? It was rare to see such a good car in this ce. What was he doing here? Was he looking for her? Its good that she left like this. They really shouldnt meet again. She still wanted to live.. Chapter 1389 - 1389: Tong Siyao was indeed pregnant Chapter 1389: Tong Siyao was indeed pregnant Trantor: 549690339 The bicycle stopped outside her house. Tong silu jumped off the bicycle and saw that Tong Siyaos eyshes were wet. She asked in surprise, i Sister! Youre crying? Youre the one whos crying! Tong Siyao reproached, it was the wind. Didnt you know how cold it was? Then Ille back by myself tomorrow. You dont have to pick me up. Tong silu said, embarrassed. Im fine, i Tong Siyao patted her head. Im just exercising. When they got home, Tong silu asked with a pout, I Sis, you cant let go of brother-inw, right? What nonsense are you spouting? Tong Siyao red at her. weve already broken up. Dont call me that. Hurry up and do your homework, Im going to cook! Yao LAN had to work overtime today and would probably be back veryte. Hence, she handed over many things at home to Tong Siyao. Tong Siyao was indeed pregnant. She didnt look for a job since she was nning to give birth. Yao LAN did not know about this matter. As the new year had just ended, she did not ask her about it. Wait for a while After a period of time, he would not ask her about her work. This was because Yao LAN would naturally understand when her stomach got bigger. The weather in Western ins was still very cold, and most of the time, she wore thick clothes. Although her lower abdomen was not as t as before, it was not obvious at all. It was normal for her to gain weight after eating a lot during the new year, so she wouldnt be suspicious even if she saw it. However, after a while, when the thick clothes could no longer be worn and the stomach began to show, it would be impossible to hide it, right? In fact, at the beginning, Tong Siyao was afraid that the person would secretly monitor her, so she wanted to go somewhere else to secretly give birth to the child. However, she was afraid that Yao LAN and Tong silu would be in trouble if she left. She could only stay. After a while, he would not be able to hide it from Yao LAN and the bad guy. Tong Siyao didnt know what to do all day. She wanted to give birth to the child, but she was afraid that the bad guy would find out and kill both of them. She was even more afraid that it would harm Yao LAN and Tong silu. However, she couldnt bear to abort it. She had already lost Sheng Yiting, so why couldnt she keep a child? If she lost this child, she didnt know when she would have a child in the future. If she wanted to develop her career in the future, she didnt even want to fall in love, let alone get married and have children. Therefore, she had to have this child. Otherwise, she might be alone for the rest of her life. In the morning, Tong Siyao felt a little nauseated. However, her morning sickness wasnt that serious. She had only experienced it twice in such a long time. When Yao LAN asked about it, she said that her stomach hurt and managed to brush it off. After the meal, Yao LAN sat in the living room and started to embroider while she sat by the side and tidied up her silk threads. Yao LAN sighed, when I was only a few years old, your grandmother taught me how to embroider. You and Lulu are so lucky now that you wont even take a needle! Tong Siyao lowered her head, who said so? I know how to hold a needle, and I know how to embroider a bit of Kasaya. Yao LANughed, then you have the cheek to say that you know a little? Tong Siyao smiled awkwardly and asked, why are you still embroiding? Its bad for the eyes and cant be sold for much Its for you and Lulus dowry! Yao LAN said, our family doesnt have much. Its good to embroider a few pieces of good stuff. Itll be good for our reputation. Tong Siyao paused and slowly picked up the wire. The TV was ying an ancient drama, and the elegant dialogue made her not know where she was. She lowered the wire and rubbed her waist. Yao LAN nced at her and suddenly put down the needle. She stared at her and asked, Have you been feeling unwell recently? Ah? Tong Siyao paused. No. Dont lie to me. Yao LAN stared at her. how long has it been since you did Tong Siyao, Yingluo.. Chapter 1390 - 1390: Give this to Sheng Yiting Chapter 1390: Give this to Sheng Yiting Trantor: 549690339 Dont think that just because there are three women in the house, I wont notice that one person is missing! Are you pregnant? Yao LAN stared at her. Tong Siyao put down her hand in frustration and nodded. She knew that she could not hide it. Since Yao LAN had asked, she decided not to hide it anymore. Yao LAN took a deep breath and asked nervously, Is it ran ran or Sheng Yiting? I dont want to talk about Yingluo. Tong Siyao shouted in frustration. isnt that the case?! Yao LAN eximed. No matter what, I want Yingluo to give birth to him by herself. Tong Siyao said in a low voice, so dont ask who it is. I wont tell you. You Yao LAN was stunned. She stood up and returned to her room. Tong Siyao was shocked, mom- She hurriedly followed after her,mom- Sin! Yao LAN said as she sat on the bed. One or two of them were like this! Tong Siyao stood in front of her and suddenly knelt on the ground. She leaned on her legs and said, i If mom isnt happy, Ill just abort it! Yao LAN was stunned. She lowered her head to look at her and pulled her up.How long has it been? How many months has it been? almost four months, Tong Siyao said after a pause. &Nbsp; you Yao LAN was almost angered to death by her. how are you going to fight in four months? Tong Siyao started to cry, lying on her body and sobbing non-stop. What did it matter? When her stomach grew bigger, it would be a problem if she could give birth safely. But she had to try! Even if she couldnt give birth, she couldnt die in vain. This child was Sheng Yitings. If something happened to her, she had to leave some clues for him so that he could seek justice for her and her child. If nothing happened, then she would have profited and had the child all to herself! Tong Siyao bit her lip. She felt that it was not right to hide it from Sheng Yiting. But she was being bullied, so what was wrong with being a little willful? A few dayster, she took a pen and paper and personally wrote down everything that had happened since she had received that video on Christmas Eve. She handed it to Tong silu in an envelope.lf anything happens to me before the child is born, give this to Sheng Yiting. Why do you say that? Tong silu was shocked. Although she did not know who the Father of the child was (it was most likely Sheng Yiting!), But when she thought about how she was going to be an Auntie, she was also very happy. Tong Siyaos sudden words made peoples hair stand on end. Theres no reason. Just remember what I said. I didnt give this to anyone else because I was afraid they would get to the bottom of it! Youre my sister, I believe you can keep this a secret. If Im fine, you can pretend this never happened. Tong silu was stunned. She took the envelope and asked uneasily, Will it be fine after the baby is born? &Nbsp; Tong Siyao thought for a moment and said, if you can keep it, then just keep it. The day Sheng Yiting returned to the capital was Yu Xinyas birthday. As soon as he entered the house, Gong mo said in a hurry, Quickly go and change your clothes! Ive already prepared your gift. Change your clothes and well set off! Sheng Yiting had no choice but to go back to his room to change. The capital was warmer than Western ins. When he was in Western ins, he had to wear a coat, but now he didnt need to. Wheres uncle? he asked after he had changed his clothes. Who knows him? Ive told him that hell go. Simon and Yu Xinya were of the same generation, so they should be closer to each other. However, their personalities didnt match, and they didnt interact much in private. However, they had grown up together, so they were better than ordinary people.. Chapter 1391 - 1391: Unromantic Chapter 1391: Unromantic Trantor: 549690339 Gong mo, Sheng Yiting, and Sheng shuangxue walked into Yu Qinglius house together. Although Yu Qinglius house wasnt a vi, it was very spacious. In order to hold a birthday party for Yu Xinya, the furniture in the living room had been shifted, and a dance floor had been set up in the middle. It was lively, but not crowded. Yu Xinya had only invited her closest friends and family, and there werent many people, so she chose to celebrate her birthday at home. Gong mo looked around and didnt seem to see Simon. He asked ding dang in a low voice, Is Simon here? He should be on his way. Ding dang said. Gong mo nodded and secretly sent a message to Simon, urging him to hurry up. Just then, Yu Xinran walked over with Lu duo and Lu Rou. When Gong mo saw Lu duo, he was slightly stunned. He then smiled at Yu Xinran and said, Ive only seen you two during the new year, but it feels like I havent seen you for a long time. Lu duo and Lu Rou greeted each other obediently and left after a short chat. Gong mo asked Yu Xinran in a low voice, you said that Duoduo ran away from homest time. I went to A country to rx. I only came backst week. Yu Xinran said. Gong mo sighed and took a sip of his champagne. Yu Xinran held her hand and said with a smile, the young people can handle their own matters. We adults will not get involved. Please dont me me, Gong moughed. How can I me you? Yingluo, Im the most experienced in this. There are many things that cant be med on anyone, but fate. Gong mo looked at her and sighed. Yu Xinran waited for a while, thinking that she would tell her about Gong Bais situation. However, she didnt and let go of her hand. On the other hand, Sheng Yiting was standing on the balcony, slowly shaking the ss of champagne in his hand. He heard light footsteps behind him. It sounded familiar. He turned around and looked- It was Lu duo. Lu duo paused for a moment, then quickly walked to his side. He turned around and wanted to return to the living room. Wait! Lu duo shouted. Sheng Yiting ignored her. She hurriedly pulled on his sleeve and said pitifully, Yingluo, I apologize for what happenedst time. I did it on purpose to create the illusion that we had sex. But thats because I like you, Yingluo, and I want to be with you! Do you understand? Sheng Yiting raised one hand and pushed her away with the other. I understand. Then dont be like this in the future. Just like this? Lu duo looked at him in disappointment. you, Yueyue, dont you like me at all? Sheng Yiting turned around and said coldly, I used to like you as a little sister, but youve personally erased this feeling. Im sorry, Yingluo, but I still have a lot of things to do. I dont have time to talk about love. Lu duo was stunned. She really wanted to ask loudly, Then what about Tong Siyao? Why was he able to fall in love with her! Simon arrivedte and gave Yu Xinya the gift. Yu Xinya was dressed in a long red dress, looking elegant and bright. She took the gift and smiled brightly. what a rare guest! I heard that youve been busy picking up girls recently. I thought you wouldnte. Weve known each other for more than twenty years, Simon said with a mischievous smile. Its fine if Im not in the capital, but if Im in the capital, why wouldnt Ie? Yu Xinya snorted and red at him. You didnt bring a femalepanion? Cough, cough, Yingluo will have a chance in the future. If he didnt catch up, how could he bring her? Yu Xinya stared at him, smiled, and said, As you wish. Were all old friends, so dont be so polite. Simon nodded and immediately went to find Sheng Yiting. Yu Xinyas smile froze. What an unromantic man! To think that he had so many women in the past. She let out a heavy breath and calmed her emotions. Dont care about him, dont care about him. Theres no point in getting angry with such a person.. Chapter 1392 - 1392: I’m not someone he can afford to offend Chapter 1392: Im not someone he can afford to offend Trantor: 549690339 Sheng Yiting was going to work in Nanjiang for three years. Before he left, Gong mo wanted to invite everyone to have a meal together to bid him farewell. He said, Im on a job transfer. Its not like Im noting back. Whats there to see off? But youre going to be gone for three years Ill be back on vacation. Sheng Yiting frowned. Lu duo was still in the capital. If she really wanted to treat everyone to a meal, she would definitelye. He didnt want to see her at all. Seeing that he was getting impatient, Gong mo pursed his lips andpromised, Alright then, Yingluo, lets call Simon for a meal. Yingluo, yes. Gong mo nced at him and sighed, Youre fine over there alone. Dont make me worry. Do I dare to make you worry? Sheng Yiting said helplessly. Dad will beat me to death! Its good that you know! Gong mo red at him. After Sheng Yiting left, Simon was even more bored. Although he followed his goddess around every day, he asionally wanted to find someone toin to. The only person he couldin to was Sheng Yiting. With Sheng Yiting gone, he felt that there was less sunshine in his life. After two days of disappointment, his assistant reminded him, Mystery citys mysteries was about to start filming! Simon immediately came back to life and rushed to the crew early in the morning. If he had a flower in his mouth, he would be a gigolo! He stood at the side of the road and casually attracted everyones attention. The surrounding actors couldnt help but wonder, is there a mixed-race character in this movie? After a while, Xin Rong arrived. Simon became nervous and quickly tensed up. He secretly told himself, Calm down! Calm down! I cant let the goddess look down on me! Xin Rong nced at him and smiled. Beside him, Tracy said, stay away from him. I heard that hes Mrs. Shengs rtive. I think hes her younger cousin? We cant afford to offend such a person. Im not someone he can afford to offend, Xin Rong chuckled. Tracy , Yingying. So what if he met an artiste who always talked big? Waiting online! Urgent! Tian Cheng and CEng Shuai were thest to arrive Simon immediately jumped over and shouted beside Tian Cheng, Cousin Why are you here? Tian Cheng nced at him. Hehe, hehe, hehe. Zeng Shuai red at him angrily, I finally got to spend some time with Tian Cheng. What are you doing out here? Lets have dinner together after were done. Tian Cheng said to Simon. Is it with the crew? Simon asked) ncing at Xin Rong. Do you want the crew to join you? Tian Cheng asked with a smile. Cousin, please spare me! Simon begged. I didnt do anything to you! But you have no reason to be with the crew. Even if we can have dinner together today, you cante here every day in the future, right? Who said I had no reason to be with the crew? Arent I your cousin? Yingluo, I really dont want to admit that youre my cousin with your current IQ. Cousin, why dont you give me a position in the production team? Im just a scriptwriter, Tian Cheng said with a straight face. I dont have that power. Simon immediately looked at Zeng Shuai and shouted, Cousin-inw CEng Shuais resentment turned into nothing. Sure but people with positions usually have to do things. That one of yours is just a small supporting role and wont be in the group all the time. If she has other jobs, she definitely wont show up. What will you do then? Who said that shes just a minor supporting role? Simon mumbled in dissatisfaction, and then his eyes lit up. can I invest? CEng Shuai gave him a sidelong nce. Hes an investor, so he can do whatever he wants. After all, the rich are the boss.. Chapter 1393 - 1393: My goddess, her style is really different Chapter 1393: My goddess, her style is really different Trantor: 549690339 After the opening ceremony, the crew began filming. There were very few scenes to shoot today, and it was a scene between the main characters. While they were filming, the rest of the actors were in the studio taking their makeup photos. Although Xin Rong didnt appear often, he had many styles. Other actors could wear their private clothes for their daily scenes, but her character setting was too special, so her private clothes wouldnt be of any use. Actually, Judys private clothes could be used, but it would be too scary if she really took them Xin Rongs first style was a cold killer, and the second style was a sexy socialite. There was originally a third set of outfits for a pure and innocent girl in her school days, but the clothes were not ready yet, so they could not shoot it for the time being. Her style and expression seemed to havee out of the original novel. Her eyes were so expressive that the photographer couldnt stop taking photos. However, her performance was so perfect that the shoot was done in a short while, leaving the photographer unsatisfied. After shooting the second set, she walked out of the studio in a low-cut long dress and saw Simon standing outside, admiring the scenery. Ha, Yingluo, stop acting! Xin Rong walked over leisurely. Her long dress was split all the way to her thighs. With every step she took, she perfectly revealed a long and slender leg. It was a sight that could make ones blood boil. Hi. she walked up to Simon and blew on his back. Simon was shocked. He turned around to look at her and suddenly felt dizzy. He hurriedly hid his smile and said, Hehe, Yingluo, youre so beautiful. Xin Rong lifted a hand to brush aside the long, wavy hair on his shoulder and looked at him with a charming expression. Is that so? yeah, Yingluo. Simon looked at her in a daze, his heart itching and ached. In his heart, he didnt want her to be like this. They werent even close, so how could she be so enthusiastic towards him? She could do this after they were more familiar with each other. It would be better to secretly do this to him alone at home. Simon furrowed his brows and thought, forget it! Werent women like this? Since he liked her so passionately, he shouldnt expect her to be as pure as snow. Even if we cant have a heart-to-heart talk, we can still talk about sex Simon sighed and leaned against the wall. the crew will be treating everyone to a mealter. Are you going?he asked. Xin Rong looked at him in confusion. It was said that a womans heart was unfathomable, but why were men also good at changing their faces? Whats wrong with this brat? He suddenly felt depressed. She winked at him and said teasingly, Are you going? If you go, Ill go. Simons heart was bleeding, goddess Yingluo, what happened to you? How could you make such an expression to someone so casually! Ill go, he said gloomily. Ill see you then. Xin Rong waved his hand and went to change. After the crew wrapped up, the group of people went to thergest seafood restaurant in Beijing. As a new investor, Simon was treated as a distinguished guest and sat next to Zeng Shuai. At such a dinner, everyone tacitly agreed to arrange for someone to apany the big shots. However, that was whenmander Zeng wasnt present! Zeng Shuai was a weirdo. He didnt y with women, but he was disgusted when he saw others ying with them. Thus, everyone ate this meal in peace and happiness. Zeng Shuai kept peeling prawns and crabs for Tian Cheng while Simon bit on his chopsticks and peeked at Xin Rong from time to time. Xin Rong had rarely eaten Chinese food in the past, and his food hadnt been very good recently. Now that he found the food on the table to be delicious, he began to eat. The actors around her were shocked. As actors, their figures were especially important. Who would dare to eat like this? It was all for show. Simon thought intoxicatedly, my goddess, her style is so different! It was too realistic! The people around them only knew how to act! Food was the most important thing to the people, who wouldnt eat? Those who pretended to be refined were all fake! Hypocritical! Chapter 1394 - 1394: I’ll send you home? Chapter 1394: Ill send you home? Trantor: 549690339 Xin Rong felt his gaze and raised her head to throw him a flirtatious look. Simon was shocked and thought gloomily, i He seemed to have been teased by his goddess! NO! I cant lose! I also want to flirt with the goddess! Simon immediately put on an expression as if he was a familiar bad man. Xin Rong covered his mouth andughed. Simon: He was injured! Why was the goddess not affected by his electricity? Youre still smiling? You should be smitten at this moment, what are youughing at? Suddenly, Xin Rong raised an eyebrow and winked at him. He suddenly had a heart attack-goddess! I threw you flirtatious looks because I wanted to see your shy expression, not for you to throw me back! Tian Cheng frowned and looked at him. She said in a low voice, Be careful of your image. Xi Meng was shocked. He looked around and found that everyone was staring at him and Xin Rong. He looked at Xin Rong in anger. Xin Rong smiled radiantly, but he didnt make a sound. It was obvious that she was very happy. The more happy she was, the more depressed Simon was! He didnt expect that he would fall into the hands of this little girl after so many years of pleasure! When he had the chance, he would definitely f * Ck her! What kind of women were these? He didnt y by the rules! After finishing their meal, Simon walked slowly to Xin Rong and asked in a low voice, i Ill send you home? Xin Rong nced at him and nodded with a smile. Simons heart skipped a beat, did she really agree? Did she know what this meant? When Su Yi Sheng bullied her, didnt she rather die than submit? Whats wrong? Do you regret it? Xin Rong saw that he was in a daze and didnt move, so he raised an eyebrow teasingly. He immediately exploded, whos regretting? Dont you regret it! After he finished speaking, he pulled her away. When the people around saw this, they were stunned. She was really a woman who knew how to curry favor. In the past, he was unwilling to follow Su Yi Sheng because he definitely looked down on Su Yi Shengs status. Lei Xi knew that Xin Rong was having a meal with everyone and was afraid that she would be at a disadvantage. She had been waiting outside the restaurant the entire time, hoping to send her home after the meal. When she saw Simon pull her out, she immediately got out of the car and walked over. Rongrong! Xin Rong stopped, but Simon was still walking forward. He tried to pull at it, but it didnt move, so he could only stop. This woman was really steady! Lei Xi walked over in a panic, not daring to offend Simon. She asked Xin Rong in a low voice, Whats wrong? Im fine. Xin Rong smiled easily. Mr. Dan, take me home. this Rascal, Tracy said nervously to Simon. Mr. Dan, I wont trouble you. Im Xin Rongs manager, so I can send her. What do you think? Simon looked at Xin Rong. Of course Id be impolite to decline Mr. Dans good intentions, Xin Rong smiled. Then get in the car! Simon looked at Lei Xi with dissatisfaction and pulled Xin Rong forward. Ever since he had taken a fancy to her, he had never once vented his anger. He must not let her go tonight! Im fine. Sister Qian, you can go back. Xin Rong turned to Lei Xi. After getting into the car, Simon started the engine. Xin Rong couldnt help but look around, trying to figure out how manyyers of insurance the car had. I dont know if Ill shoot a hidden weapon if I touch something I shouldnt touch. Simon smiled smugly, do you like this car? Ill give you one tomorrow. Thank you, Xin Rong said with a smile. Speaking of which, she had never epted a gift from a man before. She did not know what kind of experience it would be. Simon smiled and continued to drive, but there was a hint of disappointment in his eyes. He suddenly felt conflicted and felt that he was a cheap bone! Chapter 1395 - 1395: He didn ‘t want to wear this Chapter 1395: He didn t want to wear this Trantor: 549690339 He liked her, but wasnt his ultimate goal to sleep with her? Now that he had gotten it without any effort, why was he unhappy again? He suddenly didnt know what kind of woman he wanted anymore, so he stepped on the gas like crazy. Xin Rong raised an eyebrow, someones unhappy? After a while, Simon suddenly thought of something and slowed down. When he saw that she didnt change her expression, he was relieved. Maybe she only had feelings of like and dislike in her heart and didnt take some things seriously, so why should he be conflicted? At the very least, he liked this courage. To the hotel? he asked. Arent you going to my house? She retorted. He thought for a moment and nodded. He had never spent the night at a womans house before. He always brought her to his own territory. It was his own territory and he had to make his own decisions. Only then would he have 100% control. Go to her house? He had a feeling that he was being controlled by her even before they started. Xin Rong opened the door and walked into the house. He made way for Simon and then picked up a pair of slippers from the shoe rack to change into. Looking around the room, Simons first reaction was, Little Yingying was so small that she couldnt even exercise. Looking at the sofa, there was no way to do anything on it! Xin Rong nced at the shoes on the shoe rack and realized that he couldnt wear them. He gave him a pair of pink slippers with a smirk. There was a pair of rabbit heads on the slippers, and the rabbit ears were swaying softly. Simon was speechless. He didnt want to wear this! He was not a woman! Nothing else? he asked. I dont have any men here. Xin Rong said innocently. These words strangely pleased Simons awkward vanity. He coughed and asked in a friendly manner, I What about the slippers? Im not afraid of the cold, so I dont need to wear thick clothes. Xin Rong took out a pair of pink sandals from under the shoe rack. Simon,hehe. How about this? Xin Rong knew that he didnt like it, so he pulled out another pair from the shoe rack. This pair was blue, but there was a wavy bow on it. I didnt know you were like this, Simon said, holding his forehead. I didnt know you were like this. Xin Rong paused, put down his shoes, and turned to leave. She wasnt that kind of person! This style was the original Xin Rongs! Simon saw her enter the bedroom and asked loudly, i Can I wear my own shoes? No. 1. Can. Do. That! Simon took off his shoes and socks without hesitation and walked into the living room barefooted-this was his real purpose. Xin Rong came out of the bedroom and asked with a smile, What do you want to drink? Uh, Yingluo, whatever. Simon thought that there was a hidden agenda behind her smile. Was he trying to drug him in the wine so that he could be kidnapped? Ha naive! Did he not know who he was? He could easily tell if there was anything in the wine! Xin Rong smiled as he went to the kitchen. He brought out a clean cup and filled it with water from the water dispenser. He thought, is this how you treat your guests? Xin Rong stood in front of him and smiled. Ill go take a shower first Xin Rong turned around and walked into the bathroom. Simon began to let his imagination run wild, and his blood began to boil. He felt hot, so he picked up the water and drank it. After drinking, he started to look around the house. When he heard the sound of watering from the bathroom, he quietly got up and looked around all the rooms. He came to the conclusion that the entire house was no more than 50 square meters. No wonder she could only treat him to in water. It must be because she was too poor! A light bulb went off in Simons head, and he finally understood why she had brought him home.. Chapter 1396 - 1396: Simon ‘s heart was broken Chapter 1396: Simon s heart was broken Trantor: 549690339 She wanted him to see her living environment with his own eyes, to let him know how poor she was, and then silently wait for him to reach out to help her, Yingluo. Hmph. I didnt expect this woman to have so many thoughts. Simonughed joyfully. He had been struggling with it before because he was disappointed and hopeful at the same time. But now, seeing her like this, he knew that she was just an ordinary person. All she wanted was a car and a house. As long as they could spend the night together, he would definitely give her a big house and a big car tomorrow! If she could make him happy in the future, it was not a bad idea to keep raising her. Speaking of which, he had never raised a woman before. And she was the most beloved woman he had ever met, so he could give her more. At some point, the sound of water in the bathroom had stopped. Xin Rong walked out in a bathrobe. Simon raised his head and saw her walking out of the mist. Her hair was draped over her shoulders, and her two round legs were exposed to the air. She looked very charming, and the slightly raised corners of her eyes made her look like a veteran in love. Simon stared at her and thought, Im also an expert in love. Lets see who will win tonight! Im done. Ill be waiting for you in the room, Xin Rong said with a smile. After saying that, she threw him a flirtatious look and returned to her bedroom in an alluring manner. Simon was dumbfounded. It wasnt the first time hed met a woman who was so proactive. This was the first time he felt like he was at a disadvantage. It was as if he was not the one who wanted to sleep with her tonight, but she was the one who wanted to sleep with him. Simon walked into the bathroom withplicated feelings. After taking off his clothes, he suddenly remembered, What was she going to wear after the shower? There were definitely no mens pajamas here! He Dut his clothes back on and walked out of the bathroom to face the bedroom. What am I going to wear after I shower? Soon, the bedroom door opened and Xin Rong handed him a pink bath towel. Will this work? Dont Yingying have any other colors? Simon asked. I really didnt. Forget it, he said. Simon took the bath towel and turned to go into the bathroom. Xin Rong smiled and returned to his room. Simon took another shower with mixed feelings, then picked up the bath towel, and helplessly tied it around his waist after a moment of hesitation. He lowered his head and felt that something was wrong. He sighed, opened the door, and walked towards the bedroom. He felt that he was not going to bed, but to the execution ground. There was a faint Sound of music in the air, and he didnt know if he had heard it wrong. Could this really be an execution ground? A tragic BGM automatically yed in his mind? He pushed open the bedroom door, and the clear sound of piano music entered his ears. He finally knew that he was not hallucinating. However, the scene in front of him really left him dumbfounded. In the small bedroom, the light was dim, and there were a few incensemps on the bedside table and window sill. A refreshing fragrance lingered around the room. Coupled with the sentimental music, everything seemed to be ambiguous. And when they thought about what was about to happen, the ambiguity between them reached its peak. Xin Rong squatted by the window and carefully lit thest incensemp. He turned to look at him. Simons heart copsed! He had never done this for a woman before, but a woman was doing this for him! He suddenly began to doubt his own gender, as well as Xin Rongs! Wait a minute! Would Xin Rong be a man after he took off his pants? Dont! Xin Rong suddenly stood up and walked over. He subconsciously wanted to retreat. Wait Im not gay! I only like women! Chapter 1397 - 1397: Find out her identity, will you? Chapter 1397: Find out her identity, will you? Trantor: 549690339 Xin Rong had been in charge of this operation from the start. However, Simon was very experienced and regained the initiative halfway. Of course, this was also because Xin Rong had no experience. Otherwise, he wouldnt be here. However, Simon did not notice this abnormality at the time. It was not until they got to the point that he suddenly woke up and looked at her in disbelief. You ran ran, how could it be? How could it be his first time? Xin Rong furrowed his brows and endured the pain. It wasnt that hard to bear, but her body was useless. Otherwise, she wouldnt even blink her eyes in the past! She red at him and said, what nonsense are you spouting? If you dont want to do it, then forget it! Simon paused, and his voice and movements became gentle. He said speechlessly, Youre in so much pain, cant you be gentler? Youre a girl, and youre born to be soft. No one willugh at you if you give in. Xin Rong ced his arm behind his head and looked at him as if he was looking at a lunatic. What are you here for? Yingluo, alright! He was here to be her, so stop talking nonsense. When it was over, Xin Rong let out a sigh of relief. It was really painful! It was not easy to be a woman! Fortunately, she had always treated herself as a man and brushed off those few days of the month. She sat up with the quilt in her arms and suddenly felt a little empty in her mind. She turned to Simon, who was lying next to her, and asked, Do you have a cigarette? Simons eyelids moved, and she could clearly see his eyshes-so long! Were these eyshes that men should have? What did you say? Simon slowly got up. I want to smoke. Xin Rong looked at him indifferently. I didnt bring it, he said, pulling his hair. He didnt usually smoke, but he would smoke a cigar when he wanted to show off. Xin Rong sighed in disappointment. He suddenly put on his bathrobe and prepared to get out of bed. I remember there are two bottles of red wine at home. Do you want some? Ill pour you a cup. Simon was stunned. What was she doing? If theres no cigarette after the deed, you want after-deed wine? F * ck! Thats what men do, okay? Did she sleep with him like he was a gigolo? Find out her identity, okay! Simon was very unhappy and suddenly pressed her down. Xin Rongs eyes widened as he looked at him in confusion. Wheres the wine? he asked murderously. Ill get you some! With someone willing to do it for her, Xin Rong was more than happy. the one on the far right in the kitchen cab. Simon took off her bathrobe and put it on, then went out barefooted.. Chapter 1398 - 1405- Chapter 1398: Chapter 1405- Trantor: 549690339 Xin Rong was bored, thinking, whats wrong with him? Very quickly, Simon came in with two sses of red wine. He realized that the air in the room was so rich that it was intoxicating, but the air outside was so fresh that it made him sober. However, he liked the feeling of intoxication now. The beauty and the wine were all his! Here. He handed the red wine to Xin Rong. Xin Rong nced at him and epted it with a smile. He clinked his cup with the beautiful man in his hand-the beautiful man and the good wine were all mine! Simon sat to the side and secretly sized her up. She was truly beautiful like never before! He didnt expect it to be her first time, so he was overjoyed. It turned out that the goddess was passionate about him not because she was casual, but because she liked him! Otherwise, how could he exin it? Simon excitedly swore in his heart, since the goddess likes me so much that she doesnt care about what others think, I must not let her down! I want to treat her well, love her well, and protect her well, Yingluo. Xin Rong turned his head and was slightly taken aback when he met his deep gaze. Whats wrong? Simon smiled evilly, put down his ss and approached her. However, she was the Queen of the mercenary world, so how could she give in so easily? She put down her cup and replied domineeringly, lets fight! When Simon woke up, he found that there was no one beside him. Xin Rong was nowhere to be found. He suddenly sat up and listened carefully. There was a sound outside. It was obvious that she had already woken up. But when did she get up? Howe he didnt notice it at all? He had slept with countless women, but he had always been the one to wake up first. Which woman would wake up first? There were two reasons for this- First, his physical strength was so good. After the woman was tormented by him, she would definitely be exhausted. It would be strange if she woke up before him! Of course, there were exceptions to everything. Perhaps Xin Rong was just that talented. Anyway, she had been strange from the beginning, otherwise, she wouldnt have attracted him. However, the second reason did not make sense. Who was he? The mafia boss! He was extremely vignt! Even if she was asleep, she would immediately wake up if there was any movement around her! How could Xin Rong not wake him up? This was too strange! Simon grabbed his hair and wondered if he had vented too muchst night and was too tired. Thinking back tost nights scene, he realized that everything was hazy, a beautiful haziness. It must be because the incense was too fragrant! Simon lifted his nket and got out of bed. He found his clothes by the bed. He was stunned for a moment, then picked them up and put them on. He felt even more depressed! When he was sleepingst night, he had nned: He had woken up early today and asked the hotel chef to make a few delicious-looking breakfast dishes. He prepared a bouquet of fresh and juicy roses. Oh right, I still have to buy her a new set of clothes to settle this! It wasnt like she didnt wear anything at home, so she could save this for the next time she stayed overnight at the hotel. Who knew that Azy sleep would destroy everything! The roles were reversed in an instant. She had already prepared the clothes for him! Although he had reced them yesterday, the nature of this matter was still inexplicably annoying. Simon put on his clothes and walked out of the room in anger. Xin Rong came out of the kitchen with breakfast and smiled at him. Youre awake? Wash up first, Ive already prepared dinner. Theres a new toothbrush and a new towel in the bathroom.. Chapter 1399 - 1399: Are you not satisfied with my performance? Chapter 1399: Are you not satisfied with my performance? Trantor: 549690339 Simon watched her walk into the living room, then went to the bathroom gloomily. He looked at himself in the mirror-frowning, he was not handsome at all! He frowned and suddenly felt relieved. She must love me so much that she woke up early in the morning to make breakfast! Simon was instantly overjoyed. He washed his hands and went out. Xin Rong, who was sitting at the small table, called out to him, Come over and eat. I didnt know what you liked to eat, so I just made some. She didnt know how to cook Chinese food, but she did know how to cook some Simple Western food. So, she made two cups of coffee and two sandwiches. Simon had always eaten these, so he didnt feel anything wrong. He sat opposite her and sized her up as he ate. She didnt seem to feel any difort about what happenedst night-she didnt reminisce about it, she didnt feel embarrassed, as if it was natural. Simon was a little shy. They just had intimate contactst night, but now theres no warmth at all. How strange, Yingluo. They quickly finished more than half of their breakfast. Simon asked, What are you going to do next? To thepany. Ill send you off! Simons eyes lit up. No need. I dont want people to misunderstand and say that theres something going on between us. Theres nothing between us! Simons face darkened. But I dont want people to think that Ive been taken advantage of by you. Simon paused and said helplessly, alright then, Yingluo, but its okay if I send you there, right? I wont get out of the car or enter yourpany. Xin Rong nodded after some thought. Simon was happy. He leaned closer to her and asked with concern, i Is this enough for you? I Can Cook Too, do you want to cook more? Thats enough. I made it myself, so its naturally enough for myself. If youre not full, you can make it yourself. Enough. enough. Yingluo. Ive had enough too! It wasnt that he wasnt full. he just wanted to show a little gentleness! On the way to thepany, Xin Rong was reading the script. Simon looked at her, then at her again, depressed. Why wasnt she embarrassed at all? It was as if nothing had happened. Xin Rong suddenly put down the script and turned to look at him.Why are you peeking at me instead of driving? Who peeked at you? Simon was shocked and denied it. Ive already found out, and youre still trying to deny it? I just wanted to ask, are you not satisfied with my performancest night? After Simon finished speaking, he stared straight ahead, not daring to look at her face. Hmph, she must be dissatisfied with me. Otherwise, why would she get up earlier than me and not have any reaction? Whats wrong? Xin Rong asked in amusement. Dont worry, Im very satisfied. But I have to go to work now, so Ill ask you out another day Yingluo! f * ck! What kind of tone was that? It was as if he was an unreasonable wife! Simon held his breath and stepped on the gas pedal to the limit. They soon arrived at Huan mo building. Xin Rong nced at him, picked up his things, and prepared to get out of the car. You really dont want me to go in with you? he suddenly turned his head. its not my first time here. Whats the difference if you apany me? I Xin Rong leaned over and kissed him on the cheek. SeeYou. .see you. Simon responded in a daze. When she got out of the car, he kept feeling that something was off. It was a feeling that he had never felt before! Aggrieved! Yes, he was aggrieved! It was his first time sleeping with a woman. Simon suddenly got out of the car and walked into the building. Xin Rong turned around when he heard the voice and looked at him with a frown. Didnt we agree not toe in? How could this person not keep his word? Chapter 1400 - 1400: She’s a tough woman Chapter 1400: Shes a tough woman Trantor: 549690339 Simon walked up to her and stopped. My sister works here, Ill go find her. Oh. Xin Rong had no objections and turned to leave. Simon frowned gloomily. He suddenly thought of something and walked to the front desk of the hotel. He got the best room in the hotel and entered the room through the hotels dedicated elevator. He called his men to bring the luggage from the other hotel. After giving his instructions, he threw his phone on the bed and fell down gloomily. Hey on the bed and stared at the ceiling. After a while, he still felt upset, so he got out of bed and called Sheng Yiting. As soon as the call was connected, he shouted,lve been counterattackedAre youing out of the closet? Sheng Yiting asked calmly. Lets go! Simon roared, I mean I met a woman, and she was like a man! Whats wrong with your taste? Sheng Yiting was puzzled. you gave up on yourself because you couldnt win Xin Rongs heart? Who said I cant catch up? Ive caught up! I spent the night with herst night! But she Other than her body being soft, she was not soft at all! Dont you think its weird? How can there he such a woman Whats so strange about that? Isnt there a kind of woman called a tomboy? Sheng Yiting thought of Tong Siyao, who was actually quite a tough girl. However, she was a tough woman in spirit. Usually, it was not obvious, but it was just that she did not understand the mood. But at the critical moment, she showed it-her thoughts and perception were biased toward men. Realization dawned on Simon, yes, yes, Yingluo is a tomboy! Do you know how scary it wasst night? Im afraid that shell pull out a gun when shes taking off her clothes! Sheng Yiting was speechless, I get it! Between you and Xin Rong, youre the submissive one, and shes the dominant one! Im a man! This has nothing to do with gender, its a matter of aura! Who am I? My aura will lose to hers? However, you have indeed lost. If Xin Rong was a man, youre one hundred percent the one below. Hehe, Yingluo did that because she Shes inexperienced, so I gave in to her! There was no way Simon would tell another man that it was Xin Rongs first time. Hmph Hmph, this secret can only be known by himself. However, Sheng Yiting understood what she meant. Its really strange. Under normal circumstances, if a man has obtained a womans first time, he will definitely show it off. Yet, Simon is hiding it. What does that mean? He shook his head and decided not to care anymore. In any case, ever since Simon had met Xin Rong, his intelligence had dropped. He was like a lunatic. Xin Rong walked into Lei Xis office. Lei Xi was talking to the two neers. When she saw Xin Rong, she immediately said, You came just in time. Ive epted roles for them, you can send them to the set. Im going to discuss the contract. If theres anything they dont understand, you can teach them. sure Xin Rong nced at the two and agreed readily. Tracy handed her car keys to her. Can you drive? I will. Xin Rong took the key. which production team is it? After Lei Xi gave him the specific information, Xin Rong left with his men. As soon as he entered the parking lot, he received a text message from Tracy. They dont have much work, so I want to arrange for one to be your assistant. Itll be more convenient for you to go out, and they can also learn something. You can choose one yourself. Xin Rong nced at the two of them. Both of them were very beautiful. One had an oval face, while the other had a round face. The round face was called Han Mei. She was a little taller and a little introverted. She had an oval face and a pair of bright eyes. She didnt look easy to get along with, but she would take the initiative.. Chapter 1401 - 1401: What a freak Chapter 1401: What a freak Trantor: 549690339 Xin Rong felt that one of them was evil in the dark while the other was evil in the open. After getting in the car, Han Mei and Mi Fei sat in the back while Xin Rong started the car. The car drove out of the underground parking lot, and when she passed the main entrance of the building, she saw Simons car still there. She furrowed her brows and her phone rang. Seeing that it was an unfamiliar number, she ignored it. She wasnt wearing a Bluetooth headset, so he couldnt possibly let her pick it up with her hands, right? It would be troublesome if they were caught by the traffic police! She suddenly remembered that Xin Rong had never taken a drivers license. Ahem, ahem, Yingying couldnt be med for this. She was a good driver, so who would care about such details? The phone rang for a while before hanging up. Mifei asked, Sister Xin Rong, why arent you picking up? Its an unknown number. I might have called the wrong number. Oh. oh. oh. Mi Fei and Chen Mei looked at each other and sat down obediently. Xin Rong had a powerful aura that made them not dare to act rashly or say anything. A momentter, another call came in. When Xin Rong saw the number again, he suddenly thought) Could it be Simon Gambino? She picked up the call and put it on speaker. Are you busy? why didnt you pick it up just now? Simons voice was heard. Im driving. Is there something? No. Simon could tell that it was on speaker. He said gloomily, youre not wearing headphones? I dont have a drivers license yet. Xin Rong smiled. wuwuwuwuwu the goddess actually knew how to joke? However, from his tone, he didnt seem to wee him. It must be an illusion! What is it? Xin Rong asked sternly. Chen Mei and Mi Fei shivered, as if she was saying, If theres something, submit a memorial. If theres nothing, withdraw from court! Do you have time at noon? Simon asked awkwardly. Uh-huh. Whats up? Xin Rong smiled. He felt that this person wasnt like the legends at all. It was so fun to tease him. Simon felt that this woman really didnt know what to do! At this time, if someone asked you if you had time, you could just answer directly. I slept with youst night, okay? Arent you afraid that I wont take responsibility? Lets have a meal together when we have time. Simon said without any emotion. Xin Rong seemed to see his depressed and expressionless face. Heughed.lrn busy now. I dont know if Ill be Free at Noon, but Ill definitely be free at Then lets have dinner together. Sure, Ill contact you then. Xin Rong was about to hang up when he suddenly asked) where did you get my number? I just casually asked! Simon said in a bad mood and hung up the phone first. He felt a burst of pleasure in his heart. Xin Rong raised an eyebrow. What an awkward man. He wasnt gentlemanly at all and actually hung up the girls phone first! Sister Xin Rong, is he your boyfriend? Mi Fei asked softly. Bed partner. Xin Rong said concisely. Mi Fei and Chen Meis mouths were wide open in shock. They couldnt understand Xin Rongs thoughts! What kind of rtionship did they have to be in for them to say that they were sex partners? Even if he was someones mistress, he would still proudly say that he was her boyfriend. What else? Acknowledgment is an exchange of interests. Are there no feelings? People would look down on them. They felt that Xin Rong was really a freak! The two of them looked at each other and stopped talking. They really didnt know what to say. If Xin Rong said that he was her boyfriend, they might make malicious spections. Did she be a mistress? In the end, the word bed partner I made it seem as if she had slept with him and slept with him, leaving him with no ce to vent his anger. Could it be Was she the one who provided for him? Chapter 1402 - 1402: Does he really like me? Chapter 1402: Does he really like me? Trantor: 549690339 Mi Fei and Chen Mei went to an ancient costume crew as two maidservants. They only had a few minutes of filming. However, both of them had a few lines to say, which was a great opportunity for neers. Xin Rong brought the two of them to the set and they obediently went to do their makeup. Xin Rong found a seat and sat down to watch the crew shoot. When Mi Fei and Chen Mei came out, she looked over and saw the two of them chatting and helping each other tidy up the essories on their heads. She could not help butugh. They seemed to be good friends, but he wondered if they would stay this close forever. The two of them looked around before they saw her. They immediately walked over. Sister Xin Rong. Xin Rong leaned against the corridor railing and nodded at them. Its so beautiful. The two of them smiled in embarrassment. Mifei asked, Sister Xin Rong, can you take a photo of us? We want to post it on our WeChat moments. Xin Rong reached out without a word and Mi Fei quickly handed the camera over. Xin Rong turned on the camera and saw Mi Fei standing next to Chen Mei with a bright smile. Xin Rong was stunned. He looked up at them and found that their smiles had stopped. Tsk, tsk. How many times have you practiced this? She was pretty. At least from this angle, she was more beautiful than them in person. Xin Rong took a picture of them and returned the phone. The two of them hurriedly thanked him and started fiddling with their phones. Sister Xin Rong, can I add you on WeChat? Mi Fei asked after a while. WeChat moments? Xin Rong thought for a moment and remembered what moments was. He took out his phone and said, sure, add me. She didnt y anyway, so it didnt matter if he added her or not. After adding the two of them, Xin Rong saw the photo they had just sent. She casually clicked on it and was shocked- This waspletely different from the photos she had just taken! It was much more beautiful! She looked up at Mi Fei and Chen Mei and asked curiously, i Whats with this photo? How did you do it? The two of them looked at her in surprise and immediately surrounded her as if they had discovered a new continent. This is a beauty camera. Sister Xin Rong, you actually dont know about it? Sister Xin Rong is a natural beauty. Shes prettier than us even without beauty treatments, Chen Mei said with a smile. Mi Fei nced at Xin Rongs face and nodded enviously. Thats true What beauty camera? teach me. Xin Rong said. Mi Feis eyes lit up. She immediately opened her phone and rmended a few beauty apps to her. Xin Rong had faced hundreds of guns and bullets before, but he didnt faint. wait, wait, wait, she said hurriedly. a Kasaya will do. A simple one will do. She noticed that one of the models looked familiar, as if she had installed it on her phone before. That was the real Xin Rong. However, when she got the phone, she found that there were many things she didnt need, so she deleted them. Under Mi Fei and Chen Meis rmendation, she downloaded a powerful one that could automatically apply makeup-she could go in with no makeup ande out with heavy makeup! Xin Rong immediately put it into practice. He patted his refreshing face and found a domineering makeup to beautify it. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. However, this kind of thing was so embarrassing that there was no ce to share it. But she couldnt help but want to share it! After some thought, she sent the photo to Simon and asked, How was it? Simon was so scared that he almost copsed. He hurriedly replied, A goddess! Are you acting as a Queen? A goddess? Xin Rongmei raised his eyebrows. Simon said, uh, I made a mistake? Xin Rongughed and carefully thought back.. Could it be that he really liked him? Chapter 1403 - 1403: 1 heard that sister Xin Rong and Best Actor su dated before? Chapter 1403: 1 heard that sister Xin Rong and Best Actor su dated before? Trantor: 549690339 His bodys original memories also had him. He had met Xin Rong once at the airport. However, at that time, he did not pay much attention to I her. Even in the hospital in country Y, his attitude was not warm. So, he fell in love with herter on, the real her? Xin Rong was happy with this guess. He put down his phone and looked at the people next to him. The spring sun was a little warm, and it felt warm when it shone on the body. She could not help but doze off until her phone rang. She opened her eyes and recalled the days of fighting and killing. Compared to Yingying now, it really felt like a lifetime ago. The past wouldnte back. She could live like an ordinary girl, right? How did ordinary girls live? Love, marriage, family? She lowered her head and saw another message from Simon. What was he doing now? Boring. She replied. Ille to you? Xin Rong smiled and sent him his location. All of a sudden, there was a livelymotion. She looked over and saw a group of people gathered together. It seemed that some Big Shot hade. She sat on the railing and didnt move. After a while, she saw that the group of people was getting more and more lively. Mi Fei and Chen Mei also joined in the fun. However, Mi Fei and Chen Mei were just extras. After watching for a while, they couldnt squeeze in and left out of boredom. The two of them walked to Xin Rongs side. Mi Fei asked, Sister Xin Rong, youre so calm. Arent you curious whos here? Who is it? Xin Rong asked indifferently. Its best Actor su, Chen Mei said with a smile. I heard that sister Xinrong and Best Actor su dated before? Who did you hear that from? Xin Rong red at her. The real Xin Rong had been killed by Su Yi Sheng! Wait, Wuwu Xin Rong suddenly realized that this anger didnte from himself, but from the original owner of his body. The real Xin Rong was extremely repulsed by others putting her and Su Yi Sheng together, right? Although her consciousness was no longer there, and only some memories were left. However, when it came to things deep in his memory, he would still have a conditioned reflex. Why is movie King su here? Xin Rong asked, sighing. Chen Mei looked at her timidly and didnt dare to speak. That look just now had hurt her heart. Xin Rong nced at her coldly and ignored her. You cant me others for your mistakes? How would an ordinary person know that Xin Rong was rted to Su Yi Sheng? no one knew where they had heard it from! Mi Fei, on the other hand, immediately said, I think hes here to see sister Yu Lin. Yu Lin? Yeah, shes the female lead in this movie. Xin Rong nodded. He knew Yu Lin. She was the forensic doctor in a collection of suspected cases in Mystery City. Today, sister Yu Lin is the one killing a green hand. Mi Feiughed and said, sister Yu Lin is my idol. Her acting skills are great. She looks like everything she acts. Shell definitely be the next Best Actress! I heard that sister Xin Rong will be acting in Mystery citys mysteries. Do you have any scenes with her? of course. Xin Rong thought for a moment and smiled. I have the most scenes with her. When the time came, she would like to see how much this Yu Lin was worth. Chen Mei looked at the lively crowd and whispered, i Brother Shengs here, are we not filming anymore? its almost lunch time. I might have to wait until the afternoon. if he doesnte, our scenes will definitely have to wait until the afternoon, Mi Feiforted. Chen Mei sighed, thats true, ran ran. Were new, so we can only wait. I dont know when Ill be able to make others wait.. Chapter 1404 - 1404: I’ll give you a gift and apologize Chapter 1404: Ill give you a gift and apologize Trantor: 549690339 Mi Fei covered her mouth and giggled, her eyes forming a crescent moon. Xin Rong really couldnt judge a book by its cover. She had originally liked Chen Meis appearance more. Mi Fei was a little sharp and she didnt like her at first nce. However, after listening to the conversation between the two, she realized that mifei was not as brainless as she seemed. As for Chen Mei, she pretended to be kind and harmless, but she was actually a traitor. Fortunately, Mi Fei was a little scheming and didnt agree with Chen Mei. Otherwise, Chen Mei would definitely use her as a stepping stone in the future. What would todays friendship count for? As expected, the crew packed up early and would continue filming in the afternoon. Su Yisheng invited the main staff to dinner, but everyone knew that he was here for Yu Lin, so they all rejected him. Su Yi Sheng left with Yu Lin, leaving the rest of the people to wait for their lunch. Xin Rong stared at Su Yi Sheng, his hands unconsciously clenched into fists. Su Yi Sheng suddenly looked over and stopped in his tracks. Whats wrong? Yu Lin asked, puzzled. Seeing that he was looking at her, she looked over as well. When she saw Xin Rongs beautiful face, her heart skipped a beat and a sense of danger rose in her. Yu Lin had been in the industry for many years and had shot to fame in the beginning. At that time, someone wanted to take advantage of her. She thought proudly that she would not take these unorthodox ways. She would use her strength to speak! However, reality gave her a tight p. She was shelved when she was popr. Later, she was lucky enough to enter Star Entertainment and could finally act well. Over the years, she had acted in all kinds of roles. Her acting skills were not bad, but she had never had the resources in the film industry. She had some status in the television industry, but in the film industry, she was even worse than a neer. Those big-name directors and movie Kings in the film industry were not easy to deal with. How many female celebrities who made movies had not been seduced by them? If she wanted to go in, she had to be prepared for this. However, even if she was prepared, he might not be interested in her. At this time, Su Yi Sheng suddenly expressed his goodwill towards her, so of course she had to grab this opportunity. Su Yishengs status in the film industry was one of the best. With him around, there was no need to worry about not having any resources. It was just that Su Yi Sheng seemed to really like this Xin Rong. When Yu Lin saw this, she became nervous. Su Yi Sheng left her behind and walked over to Xin Rong. Yu Lin anxiously followed him, carefully observing his expression. Su Yi Sheng lowered his head to look at Xin Rong, his eyes deep.lts been a long time, Xin Rong turned away and ignored him. Su Yi Shengs expression changed. Beside him, Mi Fei and Chen Mei were frightened. They didnt think that Xin Rong would be so insensible, even daring to offend Su Yi Sheng. Chen Mei quickly pulled Mi Fei and ran away. Mi Fei didnt want to be so disloyal, but Chen Mei was holding on to her tightly. She didnt dare to shout, so she could only be dragged away. Su Yi Sheng bent down and asked Xin Rong, are you still angry? Lets have a meal together and Ill apologize to you. Xin Rong turned his head, disgusted by him getting so close. Someones waiting for you. I wont be going, she said, ncing at Yu Lin. Su Yi Sheng nced at Yu Lin, and Yu Lins smile froze. She tactfully said, Im fine with eating alone, Xin Rongs phone suddenly rang. It was Simon. She picked up the phone and heard Simon ask, where are you exactly? Youve arrived? Xin Rong stood up. Ill go find you. She put down her phone and said to Su Yi Sheng, Im sorry, I have an appointment. She turned around and walked away. Su Yisheng stared at her back and narrowed his eyes, his heart filled with displeasure. Yu Lin nced at him, then lowered her head without a word. After a moment, Su Yi Sheng said, lets go. &Nbsp; Yu Lin heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly followed.. Chapter 1405 - 1405: You have good taste Chapter 1405: You have good taste Trantor: 549690339 Xin Rong walked out of the filming location and saw Simon leaning against a sports car. He was wearing a white shirt with the top two buttons unbuttoned, revealing arge area of his chest, and his pectoral muscles could be vaguely seen. Dont be fooled by his pretty face, he was very chubby. She had already felt it seriouslyst night. Xin Rong walked over with a smile. Simon stood up straight and seemed a little nervous. Xin Rong walked in front of him and nced at his chest. Arent you cold? Ill only feel hot when I see you! Simon blurted out. Hooligan! Xin Rong cursed. Simon was shocked and med himself for being careless. They had only slept together once, so they werent that close yet. How could they make such a joke? I didnt mean to be a hooligan, he said pitifully. Is that so? Xin Rong raised his brows and walked to the front passenger seat. He winked at her. but I happen to like gangsters. Simon was stunned and felt even more aggrieved. I knew she wasnt a normal woman! Since she liked gangsters, why did she scold him? This was simply flirting! This was too much! Seeing that she was about to open the door, he hurriedly ran over. Ill- The first rule of a gentleman was to open the door for ady. How could he let her do it herself? By the time he reached the car door, Xin Rong had already sat on it. The door mmed shut, almost mping onto his nose. Xin Rong rolled down the window and asked, i You want to sit here? Then Ill drive. Xin Rong immediately moved to the drivers seat. He touched the steering wheel and whistled. this car isnt bad. You have good taste Naturally! Simon had no choice but to sit in the front passenger seat. youre the best woman Ive met in my life. Youll know how good my taste is then. Youre quite good with words. Xin Rong smiled at him, feeling that his sweet words were veryfortable. Simon touched his nose and suddenly saw su Yisheng and Yu Lin walking out of the shooting base. He hurriedly asked Xin Rong,isnt that What? Xin Rong raised an eyebrow. Simon gritted his teeth and red at Su Yi Sheng with hatred. He said to her, Start the car! Xin Rong stepped on the elerator and the car sped off. Simon thought that she had stepped on the elerator so hard because she saw that su Yisheng was too angry. Heforted her, Dont worry, Ill take revenge for you, No, Ill do it myself. Su Yi Sheng didnt harm her, but Xin Rong. Since Simon liked her, she couldnt let him express the wrong feelings. She would take revenge for Xin Rong. As for her man, he only needed to work for her. Su Yi Sheng red at Simons car as it drove away, then turned to Yu Lin. I heard that Xin Rong left with an investor during dinner with the Mystery citys mysteries crew yesterday? Yu Lin nodded and looked in the direction of the car. Thats the one. She would never forget such a handsome investor for the rest of her life! It had to be said that Xin Rongs luck was really good. Whats his background? Su Yi Sheng frowned. He didnt see the other persons face clearly, but he was obviously a tall, rich, and handsome man. He gritted his teeth in hatred. Xin Rong didnt listen to him in the past because he didnt think he was tall, rich, and handsome enough! I dont know, Yu Lin said carefully. I think thepany is called huohuohuohonggong. Ive never heard of it before. Lets go and eat. After entering the restaurants private room, su Yisheng called someone to check the information of thepany huohuohuo, but the industrial andmercial Bureau did not put it on record at all.. Chapter 1406 - 1406: She had made a decision Chapter 1406: She had made a decision Trantor: 549690339 However, it couldnt be fake that she was able to sneak into the production team as an investor and eat at the same table as Zeng Shuai and the others, right? Hes of mixed blood. Could he be from an overseaspany? Yu Lin asked softly. Su Yi Sheng furrowed his brows, his fingers continuously tapping on the table, his mind filled with thoughts. If that was the case, it would be difficult to investigate. Why dont I help you test it out? Yu Lin said fawningly after some thought. How? Su Yi Sheng looked at her. Yu Lin smiled confidently. the two newbies with Xin Rong have scenes with me this afternoon. Ill take the opportunity to give them a taste of their own medicine and test Xin Rong. Although it might not have an immediate effect, itll be useful sooner orter, right? Besides, what Im doing has nothing to do with brother Sheng. This meant that if Xin Rong really did have a powerful backer, su Yisheng wouldnt have been implicated if Yu Lin had offended her. Su Yisheng smiled and pinched her face, how can I let you charge into the enemy lines alone? In any case, youll be working with Xin Rong next, so well just take it one step at a time. We have to find out who Qianqian is, it ll be good for both of us. If he really was a character, he would naturally avoid him. But if it was a paper tiger, then dont me him for being impolite! Sooner orter, Xinrong Yuanyuan would be his! Xin Rong returned to the set after dinner. Yu Lin hadnt returned yet, so the director could only film another scene. The main reason why Tracy asked her to bring mifei and Chen Mei over was to evaluate the candidates for her assistant. Now that she had made up her mind, she naturally did not want to waste any more time here. After informing the two of them, she returned to thepany. I think mifeis not bad, she said to her. But dont make the arrangements directly. Ask them and see if theyre willing. She understood. Chen Mei would definitely feel unfair if he directly appointed Mi Fei. She had already noticed that Chen Mei was very sensitive. However, What if Chen Mei wants toe? Tracy asked, worried. She wont, Xin Rong said with certainty. Chen Mei didnt even dare to speak to her after being red at by her, so how could she dare to hit the muzzle? On the set- Today was Yu Lins killing scene. In this scene, the maidservants yed by Mi Fei and Chen Mei had identally done something wrong and were reprimanded by her. The director shouted, action! and the shoot began. Yu Lin wore a Phoenix Cor and was sitting in front of a bronze mirror with her back facing the camera. Her slightly raised head showed her high status and also reflected her overbearing and strong personality. Chen Mei and mifei were carrying a tray with a cup of tea and a letter on each tray. The two of them carefully walked into the camera and knelt behind Yu Lin. Mifei said her lines first and presented the envelope. Yu Lin picked up the envelope and opened it. She pulled out the letter and elegantly unfolded it, her expression gradually changing. He could tell that she was very angry. Your Highness, please have some tea, Chen Mei raised her tea. Yu Lin red at her and suddenly lifted her hand to flip the tray. The teacup flew into the air, fell to the ground, and shattered into pieces. The boiling hot tea sshed everywhere. Mifei was also affected. Her body trembled and she fell to the ground. Her forehead touched the ground, and her body trembled. Chen Mei raised her head in disbelief and looked at Yu Lin. This Yingluo is different from the script? Yu Lins eyes turned cold when she saw her staring at her. She raised her hand and gave her a tight p, scolding, What are you? You dare to look at me? Chen Mei was caught off guard and fell to the ground,pletely dumbfounded.. Chapter 1407 - 1414-sowing discord Chapter 1407: Chapter 1414-sowing discord Trantor: 549690339 This was different from the script! How should he act? The director was stunned for a moment, but he did not call for a stop. When big-name actors acted, it was inevitable that they would be free to express themselves. Yu Lin was doing very well, even better than in the script, so he naturally wouldnt stop her. Mi Fei looked up when she heard the sound. Seeing that no one was moving, she didnt dare to help Chen Mei up. She could only kneel on the ground and continue her act, shouting, Empress, spare me! Yourdyship, please spare me! Yu Lin nced at her, then waved her hand and said to the director, i I didnt act well just now, lets do it again. CUT! The director shouted, lets rest for ten minutes. Mi Fei quickly got up and went to help Chen Mei. Chen Meis expression was a little dazed. Mi Fei lowered her head and patted the dust off her dress. Yu Lin walked over and asked with a smile, Are you alright? I was too immersed in my character just now, I didnt expect it to be like this. Chen Mei was the one being beaten, so Mi Fei didnt say anything. Im fine, Chen Mei replied with a smile. Its my honor to be able to act with sister Yu Lin. Just now, sister Yu Lins performance was really eye-catching. Theres a lot for us to learn from her. Yu Linughed out loud. Im d you guys dont me me! By the way, what are your names? The two of them introduced themselves. Mifeis acting just now was pretty good, Yu Lin said earnestly. Shes able to react ording to the situation. Shes been in the act the whole time, so her future is limitless. Chen Mei, youre much worse. I suddenly didnt follow the script and you actually became stupid. How are you going to survive in the future? Chen Mei i s face was pale as she looked at Mi Fei. Mi Fei pursed her lips, her heart filled with anger. Yu Lin was simply trying to drive a wedge between them! Yu Lin patted the twos shoulders, work hard. Only by knowing your shorings can you correct them. Yu Lin was busy with the killing and didnt make things difficult for the two. Anyway, if they didnt act well, they just didnt need to be shown on screen. After the shoot, Mi Fei and Chen Mei returned to thepany together. On the subway, Chen Mei couldnt help but cry. Mi Fei was at a loss as to what to do. Sheforted her and said softly, Dont cry, everyones watching. Yu Lin did it on purpose! She must be jealous of you because youre prettier than her, so she hit you on purpose to sow discord between us! Chen Mei sniffed and raised her head, I Im not ming you. Im very happy that you acted well, but I just feel that Im so useless, Yingluo. Mi Fei sighed and put her arm around her shoulder. Chen Mei leaned on her shoulder in a daze, her expression pitiful. When they returned to thepany, they were called over by Tracy. I want to arrange an assistant for Xin Rong, Lei Xi said. which one of you is willing? Chen Meis eyes shed and she looked at Mi Fei. Mi Fei thought about it. Although they were supposed to be assistants, they had signed an artiste contract, so Tracy probably wanted to train them. Moreover, if he followed Xin Rong, he might be able to get an opportunity to appear as an extra. However, she didnt want to argue with Chen Mei. She wanted to see Chen Meis opinion. She turned her head and saw Chen Mei staring at her. She remembered the conflict between Chen Mei and Xin Rong in the morning. Chen Mei probably didnt want to go, right? She was about to agree when Chen Mei suddenly said, We want to discuss this. Give me an answer as soon as possible, she said. Chen Mei pulled mifei out of the office and walked to a ce where no one was around. Do you want to go? Mifei nodded, at least I can train. Otherwise, with our current status, and theck of work opportunities, it would be a waste of time. And you? If you want to go, I wont go.. Chapter 1408 - 1408: I might not always be with you Chapter 1408: I might not always be with you Trantor: 549690339 They were ssmates, and Mi Fei had always given in to Chen Mei. For the two roles that day, the crew had originally arranged for Mi Fei to y the tea-serving role and Chen Mei to y the duanxin role. However, Chen Mei said that taking the letter was too much of a test of acting skills. She was worried that she wouldnt be able to act well, so Mi Fei took the initiative to exchange with her. In fact, the one who took the letter did not have any lines. If the post-production editing was ruthless, they might not even show their face. However, the one who served the tea had a face to face scene with Yu Lin and had quite a few lines. Mi Fei knew what Chen Mei was thinking, but she didnt argue with her since they were friends. At this time, Chen Mei pulled her and said pitifully, If you go, what about me? Weve always been inseparable If you go, Ill be alone. Im scared if theres a Kasaya. This Mifei was a little hesitant. Chen Mei hugged her arm and begged pitifully, I wont go. Look at how arrogant she is, and she has a backing. If you go, youll definitely be ordered around by her. Were signing an artiste contract, not an assistant contract. Why should we? Mi Fei bit her lip. She really wanted to go. She wasnt afraid of being ordered around. Wasnt this how it was in this industry? It was the same in any industry! Therefore, she wanted to seize the opportunity in front of her. Otherwise, if she couldnt learn anything, she wouldnt be able to act well even if she was suddenly given the female lead. Looking at Chen Meis worried expression, she sighed helplessly and nodded. Chen Mei was overjoyed and immediately went with her to tell Tracy. Tracy raised her eyebrows in surprise and looked at Chen Mei. He then looked at Mi Fei, who looked a little confused. She sighed in her heart. In this industry, talent alone was not enough. She had originally been more optimistic about Mi Feis future development, but Chen Mei was more cunning and more suitable for this circle. What would happen in the future would depend on their own luck. The two of them had just entered the industry and were good friends, so she couldnt give them much advice. At most, she would help them out at a critical time in the future. Alright then. You must be tired today. Go back and rest. Lei Xi said. The two of them nodded and left the office. Lei Xi rubbed her forehead and called Xin Rong to tell him. Xin Rong didnt expect this and couldnt help but say, i This Chen Mei is worse than I thought! Shes just too cunning, said Tracy helplessly after a pause. Youre already so scheming now, but how much more will you be in the future? Sister Qian, you have to be careful of such a person. I think Mi Feis not bad. Keep an eye on her and dont let her fall into Chen Meis trap. Chen Mei wont be staying here for long. If she finds a high branch, shell definitely fly immediately. Xin Rong paused and sighed. I might not always be with you. I might retire in the future. If you can train mifei, youll have a trump card in your hands. Youre going into retirement? Thats not for certain. Who knows, I might like this industry and continue acting. Xin Rong and Simon were eating dinner. Seeing that she was busy answering the phone, Simon ced a piece of chopped steak in front of her. She raised her eyebrows and smiled. She picked up the steak with a fork and said as she ate, You cant put all your eggs in the same basket. If you train two more people, it will only be good for you. Arent you afraid that Ill give the resources to someone else? Lacy asked in a bad mood. Xin Rongughed out loud, in my eyes, the entertainment industry is nothing but a toy.. You can tilt it however you want, I have no objections! Chapter 1409 - 1409: Don’t be like this, I’m not used to it Chapter 1409: Dont be like this, Im not used to it Trantor: 549690339 She had seen so many storms, why would she fight and scheme for these things? This was simply too embarrassing! After hesitating for a while, not knowing what to say, she sighed. if you have any ns, tell me in advance. Youre not allowed to not inform me. I know. By the time Xin Rong hung up the phone, the steak in front of him had already piled up. All you know is to cut it for me. Arent you going to eat? she looked at Simon. Im just reminding you not to be distracted when youre eating with me! Simon snorted. Xin Rong picked up the steak and put it into his mouth. He looked at him meaningfully. Are you not going to act in the future? he asked, feeling a little ufortable. From the sound of it, her ambition did not seem to be here. He actually called the entertainment industry a joke. No wonder he didnt fawn on him, the financial backer! Youre supporting me, so what role do I have to y? Xin Rong looked at him pitifully and said in a coquettish tone, do you know how tiring it is to act? I dont even have an assistant now, so I have to do everything myself. Sister Qian wants to send a new person under her to be my assistant so that she can train her. In the end, that person didnt even appreciate it. How aggrieved am I? Dont be like this, Im not used to it, Simon said. Eh? What did I do? Xin Rong felt even more aggrieved. this isnt you, Simon hurriedly said. youd better be fiercer. Xin Rong was furious. He red at him and said sternly, Arent you used to being gentle to you? Youre a masochist? Simon exhaled. Yes, thats right. Thats you. Right? Is it right to say that youre a masochist? I dont mean it that way, Simon replied. Im saying Yingluo, forget it. Ill arrange an assistant for you tomorrow. Xin Rongs face was full of grievances and he started to make a fuss. What do you mean by forget it? You dont want to talk to me? You dont like me, right? Is this your next character? Simon couldnt take it anymore. Xin Rong choked on his saliva and rolled his eyes. After dinner, Simon wanted to take her to a hotel for the night. Xin Rong had no objections. It was a long night and he had no mood to sleep, so it was good to find something to do. The car stopped outside Huan mo building. Xin Rong asked in surprise, Arent we going to the hotel? What are you doing in mypany? Dont you know that theres a hotel up there? Simon said in disdain. Youre doing this on purpose, right? Xin Rong was angry. What if someone sees us? Simon was stunned for a moment before he reacted. Huan mo building had a very tricky ce. Not only were the celebrities from Star Entertainment there, but the reporters from AI mo media were also there! There were entertainment magazines under AImo media, and arge group of paparazzi was going in and out of the building. Furthermore, the hotels elevator was separate. If Xin Rong wanted to enter thepany from the hotel, he would have to go to the lobby to take the elevator. Wouldnt it be bad if any sharp-eyed reporter saw hering out of the hotel elevator? It would be fine if the reporters saw them. Simon could ask Gong mo for help to suppress the news. However, if the artistes saw her, they might mess with her in the dark. Then, Yingluo should go to your house? he said awkwardly. Lets go back to our own homes, Xin Rong sneered. Sleeping again and again, he was beautiful! Xin Rong saw a taxi in front of them and pushed the door open. He lowered his head and said, I Ill take a taxi back. Good night. Even if youre going back, Ill be the one to send you back! Simon got out of the car in a hurry. It wasnt easy for me to send you back, and now youre sending me back? Are you done? Xin Rong rolled his eyes at him and got into the taxi.. Chapter 1410 - 1410: You’re a woman, can ‘t you be more reserved? Chapter 1410: Youre a woman, can t you be more reserved? Trantor: 549690339 Simon watched the taxi drive away and dazedly reached out his hand. Wait a minute! Girls! What do you mean by giving it to me? Im a man, I dont need you to send me! Simons heart was heavy. He felt that his past few years of ying around with women was just a dream. Otherwise, he wouldnt be unable to even handle a woman who had just had her first time! He was actually an innocent young man now! Simon tossed and turned the entire night, unable to fall asleep. He had many, many ns in his heart. The next morning, he went to Xin Rongs house to wait for them. Xin Rong walked out of the district and saw his car parked on the side of the road. Beside the car stood two tall and handsome men. One was Chinese and the other was a foreigner. Heh, he even brought a bodyguard? She really wanted to tell him that the aura was not reflected by the bodyguards car, but by the person himself. She crossed her arms and walked over slowly. Simon got out of the car and looked at her with a smile. She nced at the two handsome men beside the car and asked, Why: The president is parading through the streets? The assistant Ive arranged for you. Simon said proudly, i how is it? not bad, right? And this He pulled her to the back. There was another car parked behind his. It was a white sports car that was usually driven by women. The car looked new. Xin Rong raised an eyebrow.Its not for me, is it? Its for you! Simon looked at her affectionately. youre my woman. Of course, I have to be good to you. I appreciate it. but I like cross-country, Xin Rong said calmly, a little disdainful. This was obviously a womans car. It didnt look domineering at all and didnt match her aura at all! Simon was stunned and said aggrievedly, why are you driving off-road in the city? Besides, that one isnt good-looking at all, and doesnt match your beauty and temperament! alright, Xin Rongughed. I like that. Ill take this car. Simon heaved a sigh of relief but suddenly felt that something was wrong. Wait a minute! Was he begging her to ept it? Its fine if shes not grateful, but whats with her kind tone? as for them? Xin Rong looked at the two handsome men and asked in confusion, you arranged such a handsome assistant for me. Are you afraid that you cant satisfy me? Simon, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. The assistant: Wanwan, please let me go! Xin Rong! youre a woman, cant you be more reserved? Simon roared in exasperation. Why do women have to be reserved? Xin Rong frowned, somewhat displeased. isnt gender equality in this world? You can call me reserved, but you cant use the fact that Im a woman to call me reserved! Simon scratched his head in frustration! Why is this woman so annoying? He didnt want to serve her anymore! However, What should I do if I still like it? Forget it, he said. He said magnanimously, where are you going now? Ill send you. Have you had breakfast? If you havent, lets go eat together. You didnt eat? Then I can apany you. Of course, she had to be gentle and considerate to her man. Strangely, Simon got what she was thinking. He felt that this woman was too scary. She hadpletely reversed their gender identities on her own ord! Didnt she know that she was being kept by him? Where did she get the confidence to sneak into his room? However, This was an experience that he had never experienced before. To Simons dismay, he realized that he really was a masochist. Forget it, Ill just give up on myself and not admit it.. Chapter 1411 - 1418: the power of the devil Chapter 1411: Chapter 1418: the power of the devil Trantor: 549690339 Ive already eaten. His face was filled with sorrow. Then lets go. Xin Rong said, forget about being an assistant. Hes so handsome, Im afraid I cant control myself. As a woman who had just had her first taste of sex, she had a great curiosity and a desire to practice! However, as the heir of the Gambino family, Simon was so silly when he spoke, and he was probably very fierce when he spoke. She had better not anger him at this time. Such a cute guy, he had to take good care of him! For the time being, he would not consider opening a harem. lets go, lets go! Simon waved at the two and pulled Xin Rong into his new sports car. Xin Rong chuckled. The more he looked at him, the cuter he became. He had almost forgotten that he was the heir to the Gambino family. Where to? Simon started the car and asked. Thepany. Sister Qian got a few more scripts, Im going to take a look. Arent you going to film the drama about Wanwan, the one about solving a case? Im really sorry for my cousin. I cant even remember the name of the book she wrote. Its not my turn yet. Xin Rong said, Ill only join the crew next month. Simon nodded and suddenly looked at her. He asked carefully, Why dont I invest in a show for you? Youre the female lead? Ill see when I see a good script. Alright! Simon was immediately excited. The fact that his goddess had agreed to his request meant that he had a different status in her heart! Otherwise, with her Valiance, why would she rely on others? When they arrived at the Huan mo building, Simon asked Xin Rong,lll go in with you. This is not a Dragons pool or a Tigers Den. Xin Rong said. well, I thought you didnt have an assistant. Simons eyes lit up. If youre afraid that you cant control yourself, then Ill be your assistant. Its fine if you cant control yourself. Xin Rong rubbed his chin and thought for a moment before nodding. She was definitely the most valuable assistant in the world! It would be a waste not to use it! When she agreed, Simon jumped out of the car excitedly, ran over to help her open the door, and asked her to get out. Queen, please Xin Rong smiled and looked at him with curved eyes. As he got out of the car, he kissed him on the cheek. Simon was stunned and looked up at her. Do you want to meet tonight? she asked softly. Simon reacted and hurriedly said, lets make an appointment! Ive already changed my hotel, do you want toe to my ce tonight? Sure, Xin Rong let go of his hand and walked into the building. He walked into her office and saw Chen Mei and mifei sitting on the sofa. They looked excited as if something good had happened. Xin Rong raised an eyebrow and looked at Lei Xi. they took the subway when they came back yesterday, she said with a smile. someizens took a picture of them and posted it on the inte. Theyre very popr now. Xin Rong, Chen Mei, and Mi Fei looked over. Both of themughed. Chen Mei couldnt hide the smugness in her eyes, but Mi Fei was a little embarrassed. Xin Rong guessed that if she hadnt spent time with them yesterday, Mi Fei wouldve been a hundred times more pleased with herself than Chen Mei. In that case, no one would notice the smugness in Chen Meis eyes. They would only think that her pet was not frightened and knew the big picture. These two people, one was ying the good cop, the other was ying the good cop. Mi Fei pursed her lips and lowered her head, no longer looking at Xin Rong. Yesterday, she had rejected being Xin Rongs assistant, so she felt a little awkward. Lei Xi said to Xin Rong, since they have this opportunity, I naturally have to help them. Ill talk to them first, you can wait for me in the lounge.. Chapter 1412 - 1412: I wanted to do it myself Chapter 1412: I wanted to do it myself Trantor: 549690339 Xin Rong nodded and threw the bag to Simon. "Xiao-Yan-Zi, keep up!" "What Xiao-Yan-Zi?" Simon was stunned and ran over to protest. If you dont like to call me by my Chinese name, you can call me Simon." "Thats so strange." Xin Rongs eyes darted around and she threw him a flirtatious look. She leaned closer and said in a seductive voice, " whats our rtionship? The others are called Simon, and Im also called Simon. It doesnt show anything special about me. Why dont you let me call you second fire?" Xin Rong sat up a little and looked at him with a meaningful smile. Simon was enraged by her smile and pounced on her like a Wolf. She had just pulled the clothes off when someone suddenly knocked on the door. Simon was stunned and turned his head to look. The doorknob was twisted a few times, and Lacys voice was heard."Xin Rong?" he asked. Simon,"hehe." Xin Rong covered his mouth andughed. She had heard her footsteps earlier, which was why she had smiled so meaningfully. Lei Xi turned around and left. Xin Rong guessed that she would call, so he muted his phone and asked Simon, " "Fight?" "What do you think?" Simon gritted his teeth. Lei Xi couldnt get through to Xin Rongs phone, so she had no choice but to return to her office. She had given a few scripts to Chen Mei and Mi Fei, all of which were idol dramas. Xin Rong didnt like them, but idol dramas could earn poprity, so she had wanted to give them to them. It was just that the two of them were too new, so the production team might not want them. Now that they had be famous on the inte, it was a good opportunity. The two of them were reading scripts in the office. When she walked out of the door and was about to push it open, she heard Chen Mei say, " "You see? Although he hadnt be Xin Rongs assistant, it was still a blessing in disguise. Werent the benefits here now? Otherwise, if you were to be her assistant, how would we have time to promote and hype together? She might even stop you from acting in the movie. " "Your sixth sense is urate, right? " mifeughed. Chen Mei also smiled,"anyway, well always be together!" Were the nations best sisters, so we should act like were best sisters!" In the photos on the inte, Mi Fei was holding Chen Meis shoulder and Chen Mei was leaning on her shoulder with tears. Both of them were beautiful, and the scene was naturally pleasing to the eye. In the beginning, the people who posted the photos thought they were lilies, and everyone thought it was the aura of a Lily. However, after Tracy arranged for public rtions and the Inte Water Army to create hype, she would gradually develop in the direction of "the nations best sister. Because Chen Mei and Mi Fei werent in a rtionship, if they hyped up "lilies," it would be difficult for them to end up with different boyfriends in the future. Upon hearing their conversation, Tracy sighed softly in her heart and turned to the pantry. After more than ten minutes, Chen Mei came to find her. She immediately went to talk to the two. After half an hour, the two of them left. She called Xin Rong again. This time, Xin Rong epted it. "Where are you, my ancestor?" she asked. "ln the lounge," Xin Rong repliedzily. Tracy,"Whoosh!" Ill go! Dont think that I cant tell whats going on with this voice! what?! Tracy was furious. you guys have been in the lounge this whole time? " Xin Rong coughed,"cough cough." "You better take care of yourself!"e to my office! she threatened. She didnt want to watch their battle! Xin Rong put down his phone and looked at Simon with an aggrieved expression. Simon leaned over and kissed her on the face. "Whats wrong? Did she scold you? Ill help you fire her. " "Get lost!" Xin Rong kicked him. Lei Xi isnt bad. Dont give her trouble. yes, yes, yes, Yingluo, " Simon said hurriedly, kissing her face back and forth. thats enough. Xin Rong turned his head. Yingluo, help me put on my clothes. Im going to sister Qians office. "Zha!" "And you still say youre not Xiao Yanzi?" Xin Rong chuckled. Simon paused and said with a straight face,"thats what eunuchs call themselves!" Am I a eunuch?" "lve just checked, No." Xin Rongs face was serious. then Ill call you second fire. Simon: " Yingluo. its all moms fault for naming him " Shan Yan "! Xin Rong walkedzily into Lei Xis office. Tracy gritted her teeth. She could not bear to watch. What kind of artist was this? He wasnt even famous yet, but he was already suffering from all the Big Shots problems! "Wait for me outside." Xin Rong said to Simon. Simonughed in joy and waited outside obediently. After the door closed, Lei Xi looked at Xin Rong in a new light. youre good your sugar daddy can be manipted by you like this. "Who said hes a sugar daddy?" Xin Rong leaned back on the sofa. hes my assistant. "Assistant?" "Uh-huh -" "Who would believe you!" Lei Xi pulled a long face. Xin Rong smiled and sat up straight."That lounge will be my personal lounge from now on, okay?" Stunned, she finally said, " "What tier are you at now? You dont even have an assistant position, and you want an exclusive lounge? You want to earn it yourself!" Xin Rong furrowed his brows, a little unhappy."But I dont want anyone to touch the things Ive used, Yingluo." you Lacy was furious. you still have the nerve to say that? Dont you have some principles? This is thepany, why did you bring him here?" "Why do I need to have principles?" youre so cocky, " she said after a pause. you can reject his request when the time is right. "Why should I refuse?" Xin Rong chuckled. I wanted to do it. " "l dont care about you anymore!" Tracy shouted.. He didnt want to care anymore! I want to change my artiste!" Chapter 1413 - 1413: It’s fine as long as I’m happy Chapter 1413: Its fine as long as Im happy Trantor: 549690339 Xin Rong nodded and threw the bag to Simon. "Xiao-Yan-Zi, keep up!" "What Xiao-Yan-Zi?" Simon was stunned and ran over to protest. If you dont like to call me by my Chinese name, you can call me Simon." "Thats so strange." Xin Rongs eyes darted around and she threw him a flirtatious look. She leaned closer and said in a seductive voice, " whats our rtionship? The others are called Simon, and Im also called Simon. It doesnt show anything special about me. Why dont you let me call you second fire?" "" Xin Rong sat up a little and looked at him with a meaningful smile. Simon was enraged by her smile and pounced on her like a Wolf. She had just pulled the clothes off when someone suddenly knocked on the door. Simon was stunned and turned his head to look. The doorknob was twisted a few times, and Lacys voice was heard."Xin Rong?" he asked. Simon,"hehe." Xin Rong covered his mouth andughed. She had heard her footsteps earlier, which was why she had smiled so meaningfully. Lei Xi turned around and left. Xin Rong guessed that she would call, so he muted his phone and asked Simon, " "Fight?" "What do you think?" Simon gritted his teeth. Lei Xi couldnt get through to Xin Rongs phone, so she had no choice but to return to her office. She had given a few scripts to Chen Mei and Mi Fei, all of which were idol dramas. Xin Rong didnt like them, but idol dramas could earn poprity, so she had wanted to give them to them. It was just that the two of them were too new, so the production team might not want them. Now that they had be famous on the inte, it was a good opportunity. The two of them were reading scripts in the office. When she walked out of the door and was about to push it open, she heard Chen Mei say, " "You see? Although he hadnt be Xin Rongs assistant, it was still a blessing in disguise. Werent the benefits here now? Otherwise, if you were to be her assistant, how would we have time to promote and hype together? She might even stop you from acting in the movie." "Your sixth sense is urate, right?" mifeiughed. Chen Mei also smiled,"anyway, well always be together!" Were the nations best sisters, so we should act like were best sisters!" In the photos on the inte, Mi Fei was holding Chen Meis shoulder and Chen Mei was leaning on her shoulder with tears. Both of them were beautiful, and the scene was naturally pleasing to the eye. In the beginning, the people who posted the photos thought they were lilies, and everyone thought it was the aura of a Lily. However, after Tracy arranged for public rtions and the Inte Water Army to create hype, she would gradually develop in the direction of "the nations best sister. Because Chen Mei and Mi Fei werent in a rtionship, if they hyped up "lilies," it would be difficult for them to end up with different boyfriends in the future. Upon hearing their conversation, Tracy sighed softly in her heart and turned to the pantry. After more than ten minutes, Chen Mei came to find her. She immediately went to talk to the two. After half an hour, the two of them left. She called Xin Rong again. This time, Xin Rong epted it. "Where are you, my ancestor?" she asked. "ln the lounge," Xin Rong repliedzily. Tracy,"Whoosh!" Ill go! Dont think that I cant tell whats going on with this voice! what?! Tracy was furious. you guys have been in the lounge this whole time? " Xin Rong coughed,"cough cough." "You better take care of yourself!"e to my office! she threatened. She didnt want to watch their battle! Xin Rong put down his phone and looked at Simon with an aggrieved expression. Simon leaned over and kissed her on the face. "Whats wrong? Did she scold you? Ill help you fire her. " "Get lost!" Xin Rong kicked him. Lei Xi isnt bad. Dont give her trouble. yes, yes, yes, Yingluo, " Simon said hurriedly, kissing her face back and forth. thats enough. Xin Rong turned his head. Yingluo, help me put on my clothes. Im going to sister Qians office. "Zha!" "And you still say youre not Xiao Yanzi?" Xin Rong chuckled. Simon paused and said with a straight face,"thats what eunuchs call themselves!" Am I a eunuch?" "lve just checked, No." Xin Rongs face was serious. then Ill call you second fire. Simon: " Yingluo. its all moms fault for naming him " Shan Yan "! Xin Rong walkedzily into Lei Xis office. Tracy gritted her teeth. She could not bear to watch. What kind of artist was this? He wasnt even famous yet, but he was already suffering from all the Big Shots problems! "Wait for me outside." Xin Rong said to Simon. Simonughed in joy and waited outside obediently. After the door closed, Lei Xi looked at Xin Rong in a new light. youre good your sugar daddy can be manipted by you like this. "Who said hes a sugar daddy?" Xin Rong leaned back on the sofa. hes my assistant. "Assistant?" "Uh-huh "Who would believe you!" Lei Xi pulled a long face. Xin Rong smiled and sat up straight."That lounge will be my personal lounge from now on, okay?" Stunned, she finally said, " "What tier are you at now? You dont even have an assistant position, and you want an exclusive lounge? You want to earn it yourself!" Xin Rong furrowed his brows, a little unhappy."But I dont want anyone to touch the things Ive used, Yingluo." you Lacy was furious. you still have the nerve to say that? Dont you have some principles? This is thepany, why did you bring him here?" "Why do I need to have principles?" youre so cocky, " she said after a pause. you can reject his request when the time is right. "Why should I refuse?" Xin Rong chuckled. I wanted to do it. " "l dont care about you anymore!" Tracy shouted. He didnt want to care anymore! I want to change my artiste!" Alright, alright, Yingluo. Xin Rong hurriedly stood up and pressed her down on the sofa. which Big Shot doesnt have some quirks? Ill definitely be a movie queen in the future. When Im famous, itll be a great story when people talk about me being so arrogant!" "Then you have to be famous first!" "Give me the script." Xin Rong pped his hands. Tracy threw a book at her. "This one! Its up to you to act!" Xin Rong flipped through it. It was a super bad female supporting character, but the female lead was very Mary Sue and white Lotus. The bad female supporting character that was given to her would harm the female protagonist in all kinds of ways every day. Xin Rong flipped to thest page to see how the bad Supporting Actress died. If she was the scriptwriter, she would definitely not let the bad Supporting Actress die. Instead, she would let the bad Supporting Actress kill the White Lotus female protagonist. However, in all the movies and television shows in the world, bad people would not have good endings. As long as she died in an imposing manner, she would ept it. At first nce, this female supporting character didnt die in a domineering manner, but she didnte to her senses until death, nor did she regret it. When she died, she still hated the female lead and despised her. "lll take this!" Xin Rong mmed the table. "This is a bad guy!" "So what if Im a bad person?" "Youve been in this circle for almost two years. Dont you understand?" If you y the bad guy, the fans will think youre a bad guy too. How will you be popr then?" "Who would want that kind of illusory thing? "lts fine as long as Im happy acting -" Xin Rong said disdainfully. She was here to y. If she was restrained here andpromised there, what was the point? Tracy was helpless. At least this supporting role was the third female lead position. So be it if she took it. Finally, she suddenly remembered,"Oh right, the movie you acted inst time," dream of marriage,"l asked the director to give you a guest title." Xin Rong was already quite famous and had acted as the second female lead before. It would be too unfair if he just yed a supporting role. He added a guest performance to prevent his status from being affected. "Alright do as you see fit!" Xin Rong didnt care about this. What was the manager doing with it? It was to do this! She naturally believed in him. As for himself, he just had to act well. The next day, Xin Rong went to audition for this bad Supporting Actress. This was a Xianxia drama called "the legend of a hundred spirits. it was originally a web novel called" a hundred spirits. bailing " meant that everything in the world had a spirit, and the female protagonists name happened to be " bailing ". She could understand thenguage of all things. However, the original novel was full of loopholes, and the spiritual energy and settings in the middle were wasted. As a result, Al mo media bought the copyright to modify the game. Tian Cheng personally modified the huge framework and created the game, legend of the hundred spirits, that was popr all over the country. The current TV series was an adaptation of a game. Because of Elfys definition, whether it was a game or a TV show, it was full of all kinds of sophisticated things and had extremely high requirements for special effects. However, with the advanced technology in China, special effects were not a problem. Xin Rong was auditioning for the "dead water red Pond" Princess, a new character in the game. A great evil demon had stolen the most important treasure of the upper realm, escaped to the dead water Kingdom, and established himself as King. Ever since he was there, the dead water gradually became full of vitality and demons grew. The red algae at the bottom of the water was also personally transformed by him into a human form. He named her " Princess " and named her " red pool. The great demon was the biggest viin BOSS in the movie, and red pool was his most powerful minion! Hongtan was devilish and vicious. He believed that his father was the ruler of heaven and earth, and that he would inherit everything from him and be the second ruler. Hence, she despised everything and did not put anyone in her eyes.. Chapter 1414 - 1414: She was still a little excited Chapter 1414: She was still a little excited Trantor: 549690339 The director auditioned for more than ten actors, but he couldnt find that feeling. A lot of people had exaggerated this role too much! A small number of them could master the coquettish part, but they couldnt master the domineering look that looked down on everything. Those who could act domineering were all old actors. They didnt have good looks and didnt fit the setting of flirtatious. Xin Rong was very confident. She didnt know how to be gentle, but she was born with a domineering air. In fact, what Hong tan wanted wasnt dominance, but confidence, a kind of blind confidence. She was so confident that she had nothing in her eyes, so she naturally looked domineering. Xin Rong felt that if the director didnt like his role, then the director must be too blind! As an all-rounded assistant who could do anything, Simon naturally apanied Xin Rong to the audition. After Xin Rong entered, he sat outside and waited. There was still a group of actors waiting for their auditions outside. When Xin Rong had been around, no one had dared to strike up a conversation with Simon. Now that Xin Rong had left, someone impatiently rushed over and asked, Are you an actor too? The watch he was wearing was worth millions. The clothes were haute-couture, and each set was at least a few hundred thousand Yuan. He must be a rich man! If he could get close to her, his future career would be smoother. Im an assistant, Simon said. Yingluo! f * ck! The standards for assistants were so high now? A mixed-blood handsome man, and a nouveau riche! He didnt even make a draft when lying! Simon looked at the door in front of him and waited patiently. After ten minutes, Xin Rong came out. Everyone looked over and only one thought crossed their minds. Id like to see what kind of monster you are! He actually dared to use a tall, rich, and handsome man as an assistant! Simon jumped over and asked with concern, How is it? Who else but me? Xin Rong smiled confidently. She was just following the script seriously, and the director immediately nodded. Then lets go eat. Simon followed her obediently. When everyone saw him, they felt that he really did look like a little assistant trying to please his boss. They were very depressed and wondered if his outfit was real or fake. When will the shooting start? Simon asked after they entered the elevator. Ill join the crew in two days. Will it sh with the detective drama? probably, Yingluo, Xin Rong said. but I dont have many scenes in the mystery City. Ill just go there when Im done. With my acting skills, I can get it done in minutes. At most, it will take one or two days. If theres a conflict between the two sides, let Tracy handle it. Xin Rong ced a lot of importance on this film. This was equivalent to her first time acting in real life. Moreover, although the original actress had yed the second female lead in this drama, she did not have as many scenes as the third female lead. No matter how one looked at it, this was both a challenge and an opportunity for her. Since the host didnt cause any trouble in the entertainment industry, she would start from here! Moreover, she really liked this role. In addition, she looked beautiful in Chinese historical dramas, so she was a little excited. In the middle of lunch, Simon received a call, and his expression immediately changed. Xin Rong saw that something big had happened and asked, Whats wrong? Simon put down his phone and said solemnly, Something big has happened. I see that youre of mixed blood, whats your nationality? what happened? Xin Rong was stunned and became nervous. Im from Emilya. What happened? Since he was asking about nationality, it should be an international event, right? Could it be that theres a coup in China to deal with foreign friends? He was a foreigner, but with his rtionship with Sheng nanxuan, it was not strange for him to know what the higher-ups were doing. But it was because of Sheng nanxuan that there was no coup! Therefore, he couldnt figure out this matter.. Chapter 1415 - 1415: Yao Lei is in trouble again Chapter 1415: Yao Lei is in trouble again Trantor: 549690339 I know, Yingluo, Xin Rong muttered as he thought quickly. Who did it? what was their purpose? If he were to be investigated, would his reincarnation be discovered? If he contacted neo now, would he give himself away? Seeing her dazed expression, Simon thought she was afraid. No matter how powerful she is, shes just a girl, Yingluo. His heart ached as he patted her hand. dont be afraid. Its just a formality. Im still here. Im a distinguished guest who has attended the state banquet, so Ill be fine. Xin Rong looked at him and suddenly smiled. Her smile was very real, very calm, and she didnt seem to be afraid at all. Simon was stunned, what the hell! How could she not be afraid? He suddenly remembered that her actions were too fearless, which showed that she had a strong mental capacity. Could there really be something wrong with Yingluo? Xin Rong raised a hand to touch his face. He snapped back to his senses and looked at her. Are you suspecting me? she smiled. Yingluo didnt. Its normal to be suspicious. Im so powerful, of course Im not an ordinary person. However, Im very touched that you can think of protecting me at this time. If Im really in danger, Ill be even more touched if you save me Yingluo. She was so touched that she would marry him and make him repay her with his body! Xin Rong had received news of the ne in advance. She took out her phone and went online, but she did not see any news. After dinner, he told Simon that he was going home. Simon was informed because Sheng nanxuan wanted to use the Gambino familys channels to secretly investigate. Simon had to deal with rted matters, so he didnt force her. When Xin Rong got home, he immediately turned on hisputer. At this time, martialw must be imposed everywhere, including the inte. She wanted to hack into the Chinese system to see the specific information, but she didnt dare to. What if there were experts defending at this time? wouldnt they be walking right into a trap? She sent a message to neo and asked about their situation in Hollywood. They had money, so nothing was a problem. Angel sessfully squeezed into Hollywood and began her acting career. With money, famous producers, famous directors, and famous actors would all be the green leaves for her! When Xin Rong returned, he turned on the TV and was exchanging experiences with Angel when he heard the news on the TV. After a passenger airliner carrying more than 200 people took off from Xizha airport, it was quickly hijacked and flew West out of China. At present, the ne had been lost contact. It was unknown if it was still in the air or who was behind it. The flight number was announced on the news, and neo quickly ckened the list of people on the ne. Xin Rong looked and saw neo thoughtfully circle out a name for her. F * ck! Xin Rong looked. It was actually Yao Lei! Xin Rong narrowed his eyes and began to think, could it be the people of bewilderment Fog Ind? Why? Chapter 1416 - 1416: You can’t bully people like tms Chapter 1416: You cant bully people like tms Trantor: 549690339 Yao Lei had already returned to China. It would not be good for anyone to cause such a bigmotion. When Yao Lei was gone, wouldnt there be no hope? It didnt make sense for him to think that he wouldnt let China live a good life even if he couldnt have it. Yao Lei had returned to China for some time. Even if he had anything good in his hands, he must have given it to China. Xin Rong filtered through all the information in his mind and quickly organized and calcted. He stopped at the Yao Yiyi barrier. She opened her eyes and heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that the matter was still here. The Yao Yiyi she saw was the Yao Yiyi in disguise. However, Yao Lei was different. What he saw might very well be Yao Yiyis true appearance. With Yao Leis disappearance, he could bring along any news rted to Yao Yiyi. However, its been so long since Yao Lei came back. Didnt he tell China about this fake daughter? Or perhaps he had already said it, but Yao Yiyi and the power behind her didnt know? It was wrong! Since he had caused such a huge ruckus to chase Yao Lei away, it meant that Yao Yiyi knew that he didnt say anything. But, how did he know? Xin Rongs heart skipped a beat,someone from the inside? Someone who could directly contact the higher-ups of China? However, the previous imprisonment of Yao Lei should have been a cooperation between J country and M country. Could it be that Hua was involved? Thats wrong! It shouldnt be like this. There must be some other reason. He had to make Yao Lei disappear, or else that Yao Yiyi would be exposed. Xin Rong rubbed his forehead. She didnt want to y anymore. She shouldnt bully people like this! They had been fighting for so long, why should she have to sacrifice her life? Since she had already gotten one, she would never get a second one! Xin Rong reminded neo and the others to be careful. After all, they were the ones who saved Yao Lei previously, so they were afraid that China woulde looking for them again. As for other things, Xin Rong didnt want to care. She wanted to act well. The red pool princesss attire was mainly red and ck. Red represented her charm, while ck represented her side of the devil and also reflected her inner viciousness. Her face makeup was very strong, and the corners of her eves were long and narrow. There were red patterns between her eyebrows and her forehead, which looked like slender watergrass. It was said that when she was underwater, the water grass would move with the waves. Xin Rong imagined the scene and shuddered. It felt a little creepy. After taking a few makeup photos, they officially started acting. The production team had applied for a Weibo ount and had professionals managing it. On the day of filming, they posted a group photo and announced the list of actors. Xin Rong hadnt used Weibo before, but when the production team asked everyone to repost it, she still reposted it obediently-the original Xin Rong was just that obedient. After repost, she began to look at her previous Weibo. In the past, Xin Rong was so boring. Almost all of it was about work. There were a few selfies that Zhang Kaiwen had forced her to take, saying that this would help her gather poprity. Xin Rong shrugged and started to browse the front page. The main page was basically filled with discussions about the ne crash. There were also many interesting things that Xin Rong read with great interest. She didnt have any scenes today, so she stayed on the set and scrolled through Weibo. There were messages appearing on the upper right corner of the screen. She clicked on them and found that they werements fromizens. Many of them were scolding her, saying that she was not suitable to y the role of the princess of red pool. Princess Hongtan might be bad, but the female lead in the original novel was too Mary Sue, and many people did not like her.. The sudden appearance of the princess of the red pool madly abusing the female lead caused a portion of the people to cheer and be her supporters, and then evolved into brainless fans! Chapter 1417 - 1417: The Ministry of Foreign Affairs invited me for tea Chapter 1417: The Ministry of Foreign Affairs invited me for tea Trantor: 549690339 There was also a group of gamers. The red Pond Princess was a BOSS in the game and could torture the yers to death, but she was beautiful! Moreover, she was loyal to her father, daring to love and hate-when she liked the male lead, she gave her heart to him, and when she didnt like him, she dug out his heart and lungs-she was simply a Big Sick girl, and many people liked her very much. And there was something called doujin in this world! Red pool was very scary, hateful, and hateful in the game, but a group of doujin painters and doujin writers created her outside of the game, developing countless cute points. She was the most popr character in the doujin world of the entire game, even the male and female leads had to stand aside! In short, the symbol of the red Pond had arge number of fans, and they were all very loyal! As a result, when they found out that Xin Rong was acting as Princess Hongtan, the fans broke down and were furious. Xin Rong had never acted in such a role before. At the start, her acting skills were basically non-existent. Although she slowly improved, everyone agreed that she couldnt take on this role. There was also another group of people, who were fans of the male and female leads, who also came to scold her. Youre acting as this b * tch Hong tan, so it looks like youre also a b * tch! Dont you dare bully my Elfy! Hey! Cant you guys separate art from reality? If youre sick, go take your medicine! [ it must be an unspoken rule! ] You dont have any acting skills, what right do you have to act as my queen! Arent you afraid that the Queen will climb out of the water and eat you! ] Hehe, Ive almost eaten her. However, this Queen will show you what a real Queen is! [ do you have a rtionship with Chini? Can you sing? Chinis voice should be inherited, right? [ if thats the case, its such a waste to act. ] Eh? Chini had retired for more than 20 years, but she still had fans? Xin Rong cleared his throat and wanted to start singing, but he stopped after a moment. She had almost never sung before, so she didnt want to challenge this problem. Turning off thements, she continued to scroll through the front page, and thetest news of the ne appeared on the home page-wreckage of the ne was found in Emilia. Xin Rongs heart skipped a beat and he suddenly had a bad feeling. Should he be prepared to go to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs or the National Security Bureau for tea? Xin Rong was depressed. Was it so difficult for her to act in peace? Even a ne falling from the sky would affect her. Sigh, hes too handsome, theres no helping it! Just as he was thinking, an ordinary-looking stranger walked over. She looked at him in confusion. He showed her his id and handed her a stamped document. miss Xin, theres no need to panic. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs is investigating the living conditions of foreigners in China. You cane with me when you have time. The document was a temporary invitation letter sent by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. It had a formal seal and was considered a courtesy. Those who had a guilty conscience would definitely not dare to go, but if they were good people, they would most likely go happily. She left some instructions with the crew and left with him. Everyone thought that the person who took her away was an employee of Star Entertainment, so they didnt take it to heart. Can I make a phone call? Xin Rong asked after they got into the car. Sure, the man nodded. Xin Rongs mouth twitched. His phone was probably being monitored. Helplessly, she sent a message to Simon. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs invited me to have tea. When she arrived at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, there was a special person to receive her and ask about her basic information and recent movements. When Xin Rong heard the other party ask her what she was going to country Y for at the beginning of the year, he guessed that she had been invited to have tea. This was also a factor.. Chapter 1418 - 1418: It’s good that he cares about her Chapter 1418: Its good that he cares about her Trantor: 549690339 If he had never left China, he would not be so suspicious. Who knew what she had done in country Y? did shee into contact with the people who hijacked the ne or did something bad? Xin rongdu said honestly. She had a clear conscience, and Simon should be here soon. The person who asked was very polite. After all, she was an international friend. It would be good if she did something bad, but if she didnt, it wouldnt be good if they fell out. When she asked about her family, Simon came. Xin Rongs back was facing the door. He heard the door open and someone panting heavily. She turned around and saw Simon walking over in a hurry. He asked with concern, Are you alright? Im fine, Xin Rong smiled. didnt you take the elevator? I got into an ident in front, Simon said with a straight face. I ran over. Xin Rongs gaze softened. He was not touched, but satisfied. It was good that he had her in his heart. She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him on the cheek. Is this okay? Simon paused and said shyly, Almost. Xin Rong wanted to kiss him again, but the sound of coughing came from around him. She took a look and saw that he was still in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of China. One of them was from Emilia, while the other was from Italy. This was too much! Xin Rong let go of him with a muffledugh and sat down to continue the interrogation. Simon said,isnt this information all registered? Whats the point of asking? If theres anything,e and find me! The staff member of this chaoyan was in a difficult position. We know who you are, but youre a rtive of the Sheng family, not a Sheng, and not a Chinese. You cant do this! Im fine. You can apany me. they didnt ask you? Xin Rong asked. Do they dare to? Simon raised his eyebrows. Yueyue, please do not look down on the authority of our country, the staff member beside her said. The two coughed. To act atrociously in someone elses territory, this was courting death! Many of Xin Rongs answers were unclear. For example, he said, Birthce. She knew, but the original Xin Rong didnt, so he didnt answer. Also, she couldnt tell where she went to study in primary school. She guessed that these people would also investigate Cindy. Cindy had always been at the Cancer Center in Caesar, so it wasnt hard to find her. Xin Rong suddenly remembered that Yingluo had never taken the initiative to call Sindy. After leaving the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Simon said remorsefully, Its all my fault that Ive been too busy recently and wasnt by your side, thats why I let you waste your time. It doesnt matter. With you by my side, I had to make this trip. But Yingluo, I can stay with you. That way, you wont be afraid. Im not afraid. Simon turned around and scratched the wall in frustration. Xin Rong couldnt help butugh. He first called Cindys doctor. Cindy didnt use her phone, so she could only find her through the doctor. Simon heard her call the doctor and turned to look at her. Upon hearing Sindys voice, Xin Rong was stunned. He opened his mouth but couldnt make a sound. Rongrong? Cindy called her two more times. Her voice was hoarse and unpleasant to hear at first, but it was full of gentleness. Xin Rong called out After she shouted, tears fell from the corners of her eyes. Xin Rong reached out to wipe it away, feeling even more sorrowful. This sadness didnt belong to her. It belonged to the real Xin Rong. She suddenly felt that she had let him down. She had taken his body and did not even care about his mother. Im sorry, Yingluo, I havent contacted you in a long time, she cried. its alright, Yingluo, Cindy said. Im fine. I had a patient to chat with and my body was recovering. You dont have to work too hard. Im thinking that Yingluo should wait until Im better, so Ill be discharged.. Chapter 1419 - 1419: As her man, he was really useless Chapter 1419: As her man, he was really useless Trantor: 549690339 theres no ce to stay. Where are you going after youre discharged? Xin Rong blurted. They had originally rented a house in Xizha city, but when Cindy fell sick, the house was naturally no longer rented. I can rent a house. Its so cheap, Yingluo. Its almost done. Xin Rong said, its better for you to be in the hospital. Ive been getting a lot of film contracts recently, so dont worry about the money. When youre better, you wont be staying in the hospital anymore. Youll be transferred to a sanatorium. The air in the sanatorium is fresh and the environment is beautiful. The important thing was that there was no smell of disinfectant, no birth, aging, sickness, and death, so it would not make people despair. Cindy was silent for a while. I dont want you to waste your time in that circle. I know what youre worried about. Thepany Im working for is the biggest entertainmentpany in the country. They treat their artistes really well, Yingluo! Are they stars? How did you know? Xin Rong pretended to be surprised. Yueyue saw it on the entertainment news. After a few more words, Xin Rong hung up. He turned around and saw Simon following behind him. He could not help butugh. Is it Auntie? Simonughed. Yup, Shes in the hospital? Xin Rong looked at him in surprise, you didnt investigate me? My mom got cancer, and I entered the entertainment industry to earn money for her medical expenses. Simon paused, not knowing how to answer. After a long time, he finally said, Why would I investigate you? Which hospital is Auntie in? I know a good doctor, I can send her! China has the best doctors in the world. Do they need you? Xin Rong snorted. I happen to know the best doctor in China! Oh then you can arrange it yourself -Xin Rong turned around and crossed the road. your car crashed. Are we going to walk back? Ahem, Ill get someone to drive the car over. Simon looked at her. is your Qianqian alright? Xin Rong paused and touched his face. He understood that he was referring to his crying. Im fine, she shook her head. A persons feelings needed to be vented at the right time. Its normal to cry a few tears while chatting with my mom. He didnt know what to say! You think shes sad and shes telling you the theory? as her man, youre really useless! Chen Mei and mifei suddenly had a lot of work to do after a few photos were exposed on the inte. They were even rmended by Yu Lin to act as a pair of sisters in the first case of Mystery citys suspected cases. although they were supporting roles, they still had more than ten minutes of dialogue. Mi Fei was still bothered by Yu Lins provocation to her and Chen Mei, so she was very guarded and didnt want to report to the crew. But she couldnt stop Chen Mei from dragging her. She could only go andfort herself, It would be a waste not to take the opportunity Yu Lin gave him. He should use her to be famous! While the two of them were killing, Yu Lin treated them to a meal. Mi Fei didnt want to agree, but Chen Mei had already nodded. Yu Lin had spent some time with the two of them and realized that although Mi Fei looked mean, she wasnt. On the other hand, Chen Mei was harboring evil intentions and was easier to persuade, so he rmended another role to Chen Mei. Chen Mei was so grateful to her that she couldnt wait to be her Lackey. Naturally, she would do whatever she said. During the meal, Chen Mei expressed her loyalty to her, I really cant bear to part with sister Yu, Xin Rong will also being to the set in a few days, Yu Lin said with a smile. Youre the same manager, so you cane and visit us at the set. We can even meet then. Chen Mei paused.. Who would want to visit Xin Rong? Chapter 1420 - 1428-war of words Chapter 1420: Chapter 1428-war of words Trantor: 549690339 After she finishedining, her heart was clear and she immediately said, lf you want to visit someone, you should visit sister Yu! youre so sweet -Yu Linughed. sister Yu is biased,Mi Fei asked with a smile. am I not sweet-tongued? Youre sweet too, okay? Yu Lin looked at her. After a while, Yu Lin sighed and said, Xin Rong found a powerful sugar daddy. Youre the same manager as her, so I wonder when youll be able to make a name for yourself. Whos her sugar daddy? Mi Fei was confused. Yu Lin was puzzled, you guys havent seen it before? Didnt they say that person often goes to thepany? Chen Mei snorted, that mixed-blood? It does seem like he has a powerful background. But didnt they say that Yingluo is her assistant? Mifei whispered. Which assistant drives a luxury car, wears a luxury watch, and dresses in high-end clothes? But if hes a sugar daddy, he cant just follow her around, can he? Hes just like a mayfly, a loyal dog, and a pretty boy! Mi Feis imagination suddenly ran wild. could it be that Xin Rong is keeping him? Thats why hes so obedient! Yu Lin was speechless, where did Xin Rong get the money to keep a mistress? Hes been in the industry for almost two years. If he was that good, he wouldve been able to do whatever he wanted. Would he still be forced to jump off a building by Su Yi Sheng? I dont know, Chen Mei paused. Mi Fei sighed softly. but that mixed-blood really doesnt look like the sugar daddy. Ive never seen a Chenchen like the sugar daddy. Yu Lin suddenly sneered. Xin Rong was also of mixed blood. Could the two of them be siblings? Otherwise, how could they be together so coincidentally? Could it be that the man was actually an empty shell and had conspired with Xin Rong to trick people? A tiger skin g would scare off many people. Didnt even Su Yi Sheng retreat now? But how did they trickmander CEng? Yu Lin couldnt understand, so she told Su Yi Sheng the news she had heard. we cant be careless about this, su Yisheng said. you can test her bottom line bit by bit and see how much shes worth! yes. Yu Lin nodded and suddenly said, I noticed that a lot of her fans dont seem to be satisfied with her work in the hundred spirits production team. Su Yishengs eyes flickered, and he gently nodded. The next day, a Weibo post appeared on the inte. There were nine screenshots, all of Xin Rongs previous roles. She didnt know what the person who posted on Weibo was up to, but he specifically pointed out the ws in her acting and asked, With such acting skills, how can he be worthy of ying Hong tan? He had heard that a certain someone had a powerful background and arge group of financial backers. Not only did she win over red pool from legend of a hundred heroes, but she also won over rose from Mystery City! Hehe, this Baobao has a total of two goddesses in my life, and they were both defiled by one person! Theizens ments were: 10 Yes, yes, yes! When I saw the list of the main actors and actresses that Elfy just announced, I felt terrible! To be honest, Elfy is a Mary Sue, and I dont care who ys her! The male lead is an idiot, I dont care who ys him! I only care about my goddess. I can be disappointed in other things, but not in the red pool! The red pool was thest resort! 20 F * ck! Rose was also harmed by this disaster? What was his background? 30 10401g CT-#1g! Can you change the roles? 40 No one can y out the red pool and rose in my heart. It doesnt matter. I wont react even if another man ys it. 50 What did the red Pond and the Rose have inmon? Although they are both Queens, I dont think they have anything inmon! 60 Hongtan only looked beautiful, but she was actually cold. After all, she was a Water-type beauty. However, rose Qianqian was really afraid that this guy would act as a vulgar social butterfly! He would rather not have Roses part in the movie than let her be ruined by others.. Chapter 1421 - 1429-it’s that idiot, Shan Yan Chapter 1421: Chapter 1429-its that idiot, Shan Yan Trantor: 549690339 7 Can I say that Yingluo is very beautiful? 8 Hehe, Yingluos good looks are justice? 9 Yan fans expressed,yes! Beauty is justice! [doge] 10 Seeing that she looks 50% simr to Chini, Ill forgive her for whatever she does! Doge Chinis old fans were so unprincipled. 11 Chinis face and voice were both disfigured, so can you stop talking? 12 I cant tolerate relying on Chini to create hype! Boycott Xin Rong! 13 What if Xin Rong is Xin NIs daughter? The name sounded so much like Yingluo. 14 Are you an idiot? Who didnt have a stage name when they entered the entertainment industry? Xin Rong mustve deliberately given her this name because she resembled Xin Ni! 15 Dont change the subject, okay? Who was Chini? I just want to stop Xin Rong from destroying my goddess! 16 1 have to forcefully tell thementer above about the glorious deeds of my Great Goddess, Chini! Above the cream! They were allments fromizens with mild tones, and the rest were a little unsightly. Xin Rong had recently gotten into a habit of scrolling through Weibo, so he quickly saw this post. She opened thements and read them with great interest. She was very pleased that so many people were thinking about Chini. After all, she was her mother now, and she felt honored! As he was reading, a call from Lacy came. After the call connected, Tracy immediately ordered, Dont respond to the things on the inte! Ill handle it, so just focus on your acting! If she didnt respond, Xin Rong wouldnt have remembered. He immediately asked, Why arent you responding? Lei Xi was instantly speechless. Why? Im afraid youll say something wrong and escte the conflict! Seeing that she didnt answer, Xin Rong didnt force her. He considerately said, I think they all like the red Pond, so Im going to y this game. Yingluo, do as you wish. Tracy said helplessly. It was eight in the evening. Xin Rong turned on hisputer and logged out of the game. The inte speed was very fast, so she studied the games basic information as she downloaded it. She then entered the game forum and loitered around for a while before she was done downloading the game. At this moment, Lacy called again and asked, You found a water Army? Ah? I didnt! Xin Rong picked up his phone and looked at the Weibo post. There were many people speaking up for her. For example Xin Rong didnt have many new shows, so he must have gone to study. He could definitely take on these two roles! Also, even if you dont believe in Xin Rong, you should believe in the director! The director of hundred spirits had always produced quality works, not to mention Mystery citys case collection. Tian Chengs original work and scriptwriter, and it was stars annual drama, which one of them had ever been bad? Many people said-yes, yes, yes! I dont trust anyone else, but I definitely trust Tian Cheng! From the looks of it, Xin Rong would definitely be able to y rose well. In that case, there would be no problem with Hong tan. There was anotherment that was pushed to the top of the list-what do you guys know! Xin Rong was the Queen! Xin Rong saw that the other partys name was Simon and guessed that it was dan Yan. Just then, the doorbell rang. She opened the door and saw through the peephole that it was erhuo. She couldnt help but smile. She opened the door and erhuo coughed. It held a bag of rice noodles and asked, Do you want to have supper? Xin Rong crossed his arms. I make a living with my looks and figure. Do you want me to die from being fat? Ahem, ahem, Ill eat then. I wont send you off Xin Rong pretended to close the door. wait, wait, wait! Simon hurriedly stopped him. Im already here. Arent you going to invite me in? Then, will you still be leaving tonight? Hehe, hehe, hehe. Someoneughed despite knowing the answer. Xin Rong helplessly turned around and let him in.. Chapter 1422 - 1422: The goddess’s heart was extremely restless Chapter 1422: The goddesss heart was extremely restless Trantor: 549690339 He looked at herputer and saw that it was on. There was a game interface on it. You y games? He asked. Yup, I know. I want to y the TV series to get to know the characters and background. Simon thought she was sad because of what happened online, so heforted her, Those people are talking nonsense. What? Xin Rong pretended to be confused. Im fine, Im fine, he hurriedly said. It was fine if he didnt know. Xin Rong chuckled and picked up his phone.Ill follow you if you change your Weibo name to second fire! Simon, hehe. The next second, he quickly took out his phone and changed his name. Then, he realized something.You knew? Speaking of which, he was really embarrassed. Xin Rong supported his head and looked at him. As he followed him, he asked,How did you know? I dont usually see you on Weibo. Ahem, someone else told me. Then, he immediately opened his moldy Weibo and went on stage personally! Oh Xin Rong didnt ask who it was. They could be his subordinates or his family. Simon sneaked a nce at him, as if he was waiting for praise. Thank you, Xin Rongxi replied before going back to ying games. Simon picked up the bowl of rice noodles and sat beside her. Do you want me to help you find the mastermind behind this? no need Im just bored. Itll be better if there are more storms. Otherwise, itll be boring. Yingluo felt that her goddess was extremely restless! The next day, the crew of legend of a hundred spirits reacted. The crew had done some basic publicity before, but they had not started to hype it up yet, because they had unfortunately bumped into Mystery citys suspected cases. Mystery citys suspicious case collection was so awesome. All these years, Hengxing had put in all his effort to produce a annual tribute almost every year, and Tian Cheng had participated in every one of them without exception. Everyone in the circle knew that she was the Apple of the big BOSSs eye. When it came to her dramas and movies, everyone would just obediently admit defeat. They didnt need to buy headlines to have endless news! Moreover, the quality was indeed good. Even if they had the resources, they couldnt be envious or jealous because Tian Chengs drama was different from others. Other people would more or less be tied down by fame and fortune, but she truly loved him. Besides, even if other people truly loved him, they couldnt possibly love him like she did. She had a strong backing, so she could be willful and not be controlled by anyone. However, the others were held back in too many ways. If they could perform 60% of what they were thinking, it would be a high-quality product, but she could perform 100%. So, what could he use to fight with her? If they couldnt evenpete in quality, then there was no need to talk about other things. For example, in the publicity, the female lead of Mystery City, Yu Lin, was recently photographed having lunch with Su Yi Sheng. The news was getting hotter and hotter, so what did it have to do with other people? hundred spirits decided to be quiet for a while. When Mystery City was quiet, they would then go on! At this time, the matter with Xin Rong was like a pie falling from the sky! Since that Weibo post had dragged Mystery City into it, the crew of bailing had nothing to be afraid of! No one was worried about the quality of Mystery City because of Tian Chengs cheat. In that case, Xin Rongs acting skills must have been acknowledged. Furthermore, Xin Rongs performance in the hundred spirits crew was good. Every time she was in front of the camera, it made the directors blood boil-in the whole show, she was the only one who seemed to be really living in the chaotic world of demons! She was pretty, had good acting skills, didnt need a body double, and her movements were strong and firm.. Anyway, it was good and cheap, and everything was good! Chapter 1423 - 1423: The Queen is right Chapter 1423: The Queen is right Trantor: 549690339 The director had long wanted to use her as publicity to p the faces of thoseizens! Hmph, its your fault for saying that I have no taste and ndering me for sleeping with female celebrities. Ill let you see how good my taste is! However, he had been suppressed by Mystery City all this time, so he felt aggrieved! So today, he struck while the iron was hot and released the promotional posters and makeup photos! On the poster, all the main characters were present. Hong tan, yed by Xin Rong, stood to the right of the male lead. She raised her eyebrows and looked at the sky, as if she didnt care about what was happening. She had red hair and wore a ck robe. The hem of her dress was also a bright red color, as if she was stepping on a burning me. This was her real body. After she left the dead water Kingdom, she saw that everyone else had ck hair, so she also changed her hair to ck hair and changed into a red robe. There were too many people in the publicity photos, and she only took up less than one-tenth of the space, so everyone could not appreciate her beauty very well. In the photos, after everyone saw them, they cheered and shouted, Collect! Lick, lick, lick! There were two photos of her. One of them was her real body, just like in the promotional photo. She was standing at the bottom of the water with her eyes closed and her lips hanging down stiffly. Her red hair and robe were scattered around her, making her look a little scary. However, to the yers, it was very friendly. Red pool was a BOSS that was in a deep sleep in the game. If you wanted to attack her, you had to attack her first. Otherwise, she would just keep sleeping. Therefore, when the yers arrived at herir, they would first take a photo with her. As long as they were careful, they wouldnt wake her up. Sleeping with this dead water red Pond Princess in all kinds of positions was the hobby of every game yer! In the second picture, she was sitting on the blue seabed with empty eyes and a cold expression. Under her was a huge shell throne. In her left hand was a scepter, and in her right hand was a gorgeous box on the gem table. Oh- theizens were excited. Ill lick this face! Act well! Dont let us down! Xin Rong also reposted on Weibo. She didnt say anything when she reposted the promotional photo, but when she reposted her own photo, she asked, I thought there was nothing when I took the photo? It looks like our special effects are worth five Yuan! Second fire reposted, the Queen is right! Xin Rong smiled and liked hisment. Oh! Simon, who was Xin Rongs assistant on set, was excited. Xin Rong looked over with an amused expression. Simon was depressed, thinking, Im usually not so inexperienced! Thats because I like you! I like you, stupid woman! The Queen said, I knew it, you idiot! Filming for hundred spirits took a month. As they had to change locations, Xin Rong took a week off and auditioned for the second female lead. This second female leads personality was not domineering. She was the especially rational type, the cold-faced King of retorts. She was the kind of person who looked calm on the surface but was full ofments on the inside. Tracy didnt want her to act like a domineering type all the time, so she had specially picked this one for her. When Xin Rong saw this, he suddenly wanted to y the role of a White Lotus. It must be very cool. A green tea b * tch is fine too. It must feel good to be a bad W0111d11. help me get more roles with different personalities in the future, she said to Tracy. I dont care if its good or bad. She had sessfully gotten the second female lead role and immediately went to the set of Mystery City. She wasnt the main character in Mystery City so her scenes werent gathered together. She would shoot a few scenes this time and a few more in two weeks. They might need to run four or five times before they could finish shooting.. Chapter 1424 - 1424: What do you think of her? Chapter 1424: What do you think of her? Trantor: 549690339 When Xin Rong went to the set of Mystery City, Simon was also by her side. He was now fulfilling his duty as her assistant. As soon as he entered the set, Xin Rong greeted the director. A woman sitting next to the director turned around when she heard the sound. Xin Rong nced at Simon. This person seemed to be Yu Qinglius daughter, Yu Xinya? She seemed to be childhood sweethearts with a certain someone. Why was she here? Simon didnt see her expression and asked Yu Xinya in surprise, What are you doing here? Yu Xinya stood up with a smile, sized Xin Rong up, and said, Im a forensic consultant here. Xi Meng saw that she didnt care about Xin Rong and knew that she thought Xin Rong was that kind of woman. He wasnt willing to let Xin Rong suffer this kind of grievance. He immediately put his arm around her shoulder and said,This is my Wanwan, my goddess, Xin Rong. Yu Xinya looked at him in shock. Then, she reached out her hand to Xin Rong.Hello, Im Yu Xinya. Xin Rong shook her hand and smiled. Hello, he said. Yu Xinya smiled again and retracted her hand. Its good that you know each other. Xin Rong, go get your makeup done, the director said. Xin Rong nodded, and Simon reluctantly let go of her. She walked to the entrance of the studio and couldnt help butugh when she saw Yu Xinya ncing at her. Yu Xinya pursed her lips, feeling embarrassed that she had been seen through. have a seat over there, she said to Simon. Ive brought coffee. She walked to the rest area and a young girl stood up. Miss Yu. Get me three cups of coffee. Yu Xinya said. This youngdy was an assistant on the set, specially assigned to her by the production team. When she was busy, the little girl would show her things. She had made a pot of coffee before she left in the morning and kept it in a thermos. The little girl poured a cup and handed it to Simon. She had one for herself and gave the other to Simon. Ill give you your goddess. dont make fun of me, Simonughed. shes my girlfriend. I didnt expect you to like this type, Yu Xinya said with a smile. What kind? Simon asked, puzzled. What do you think of Yingluo? Why are you asking others about the person you like? As long as you think its good, thats fine. cut! the directors voice was heard. The two of them looked over. It was Yu Lin who had made a mistake. Yu Lin apologized to everyone and continued acting. She was a little distracted because she saw Simon and Yu Xinya together. She had originally been certain that Simon and Xin Rong were siblings, so the two of them had used fake identities to deceive Su Yi Sheng and avoid trouble. Unexpectedly, Simon and Yu Xinya were chatting happily! Of course, she knew what Yu Xinyas status was! Yu Xinya was a forensic consultant, and she happened to y the role of a forensic doctor. At first, Yu Xinya taught her almost step by step. At that time, she wanted to please Yu Xinya, but Yu Xinyas reaction was cold, so she didnt dare to continue. Even a movie King like su Yisheng had to carefully curry favor with Yu Xinya. She was careful even in front of su Yisheng, let alone in front of Yu Xinya. There was a kind of person who was more powerful than you, and you would try to curry favor with them because the two of them were still in the same circle. However, there was another kind of person who was more powerful than you, and you didnt even dare to curry favor with him. This was because their circle was already several levels higher than yours. Halfway through Yu Lins act, Xin Rong came out with her makeup done. Yu Lin watched as Xin Rong leisurely walked past the director and headed straight for Simon. He took the cup of coffee from Simons hands and was once again in a daze. cut! the director shouted. lets take a break.. Chapter 1425 - 1425: The person I like likes someone else Chapter 1425: The person I like likes someone else Trantor: 549690339 Xin Rong took a look and asked Yu Xinya, Has this persons acting always been like this? He was fine before, but hes probably not in his best condition today, Yu Xinya said fairly. Perhaps youre giving her too much pressure? she asked, smiling at Xin Rong. You were fine before you came. tsk, Xin Rong said without a hint of modesty. Im just too amazing. Yu Xinya couldnt help butugh. She didnt expect her to be such a forthright person. No wonder Simon liked her. Simon had gotten everything he wanted since he was a child, and probably only a strong woman could win him over. Yu Xinya sighed and took a sip of her coffee. Xin Rong, get ready! The director said. Xin Rong hurriedly handed the coffee to Simon. here you go. he then ran over to the director. Yu Xinya almost choked. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Simon.Reward you? Are you a masochist? Simon gritted his teeth and red at her fiercely. Thats because Im spoiling her! Oh Yu Xinya nodded and asked, but why do I feel like shes the one pampering you? Hearing this, Simon was not ashamed, but proud. He said proudly,Of course she dotes on me we doted on each other. Yu Xinya immediately felt ufortable and red at him. Stop showing off your love in front of me! Im sorry, I forgot that youre single! you Yu Xinya was enraged and immediately sshed the coffee in her hand over. Simon was stunned. The two of them had known each other since they were young and had always disliked each other. However, they had never really be enemies. At most, they had bickered. This was the first time he made a move. Was his one sentence really that serious? Had he stepped on her sore spot? Yu Xinya saw the coffee stains on his body and held her forehead in pain. There wasnt much coffee left, only a mouthful, but the nature of the coffee was embarrassing. Im sorry, Wanwan, she said awkwardly, her head aching. I was too impulsive. The people around them looked over. The director personally ran over to show his concern.Miss Yu, whats wrong with Wanwan? Its nothing, I was just joking with a friend. Yu Xinya took a deep breath, waved her hand, and said, you guys go ahead. Ill sit by the side. Call me if you need anything. oh, oh, oh. the director nced at Simon and went back to filming. Xin Rong was also looking at Simon and Yu Xinya. Seeing that Simon was about to turn his head, he turned around. Seeing her back, Simon suddenly felt a little depressed. Didnt she care about what happened to her? He lowered his head and wiped the coffee off his body. Yu Xinya looked at him and apologized again. Then, she pointed to the chair beside her. Have a seat. what happened? Simon sat down and asked with concern. whats troubling you? Yu Xinya pursed her lips and couldnt help but cry on her knees. Simon, hehe. Why are you crying? Those who didnt know would think that he had bullied her. He looked around helplessly and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that no one was paying attention. He took out a tissue and handed it to her. Yingluo, we can be considered friends. If anyone bullies you, I can help you beat them up. Yu Xinya couldnt help butugh. Help her hit him? Was he going to hit her? She took the tissue and wiped her tears, saying, Its fine. Yingluo is the person I like. I like someone else. Yu Xinya looked at him and asked aggressively, Do you think I want to be single? The heavens are too cruel to me! OK! OK! Simon hurriedly apologized, my bad! I shouldnt have brought this up. I wont talk about it again, okay? Dont you have a strong heart? Hes not even afraid of being disemboweled, and hes crying just like that.. How much does ran ran like that person? Chapter 1426 - 1426: She’s your ex? Chapter 1426: Shes your ex? Trantor: 549690339 I wont like it in the future, so dont mention it, okay? She whispered. alright, alright, alright. Simon nodded. shall we have lunch together after Xin Rong is done with work? I have an appointment, so I wont disturb you guys. Simon choked and suddenly didnt know what to say. He stopped talking and turned to watch Xin Rong film. The studio was veryrge and was divided into several scenes. Xin Rongs current scene was just opposite Yu Lins. Yu Lin was also acting opposite her. Yu Lin had originally nned to crush Xin Rong with her acting skills and teach him a lesson. Now that she saw that she had a good rtionship with Yu Xinya, she naturally didnt dare to make things difficult for her, nor did she dare to suppress her acting skills. She intentionally gave in to Xin Rong, but Xin Rong didnt. Xin Rongs Rose was a strong character. Xin Rong expressed his strong character very well, and Yu Lin was instantly suppressed to the point where she could not fight back. Yu Lin was shocked. She didnt expect Xin Rong to have such good acting skills. Her fighting spirit was ignited! She had thought that her acting skills were the best among the younger generation of actresses in the film and television industry! But in front of her, Xin Rong gave her a great sense of danger! Just as she was about to use her real ability to fight back, the director shouted cut and asked angrily, Yu Lin, whats wrong with you today? Why are you always out of it? Im sorry, she said. Yu Lin was considered a small-time celebrity in the industry. Being criticized by the crowd was like being pped in the face. Her face was burning. She nced at Xin Rong. Im afraid that Xin Rong cant grasp this role, so Im giving her some space. Who knew that I underestimated Yingluo. Xin Rong looked at her with a raised brow. Lets continue, she said with a smile. Please give me your guidance. Xin Rong said. Following that, Yu Lin used her true abilities, and Xin Rong countered every move with ease. Sparks flew from the scene, and the director was finally satisfied. Not bad, not bad, Yingluo, keep it up! He looked at his watch. okay, lets rest. Well continue after dinner! Yu Xinya stood up from her chair. Ill go eat first then. Ille back in the afternoon. Do you want me to send you out? Simon nodded and asked. No need, Yu Xinya smiled. Ive been here for a month. Im more familiar with this ce than you are. She took her coat and bag and walked to the door. Simon looked at her back and was suddenly shocked. F * ck! The person she liked couldnt be him, right? This guess was scary, but it was a little reasonable. Simon was really shocked. How could this be? Didnt the two of them not get along? Just as he was feeling conflicted, someone patted him on the back. He turned around and saw Xin Rong resting her chin on his shoulder. She looked at Yu Xinya, who was walking away. shes your ex-girlfriend? Simon had just guessed that Yu Xinya liked him, and now that she asked, his heart started to beat guiltily. He eximed excitedly, I didnt! Xin Rong stood up straight and scoffed,so what if you dont? Why are you so nervous? Simon wiped his sweat and said,were just friends. I believe you, Xin Rong nodded. If there was really something, she probably wouldnt be involved. Sigh, what a silly woman. She liked him but didnt confess, which made it easy for her. However, Yu Xinyas status was noble and she was proud. Even if he snatched her sweetheart away, she would definitely not bother to deal with him. Xin Rong sighed, suddenly feeling pity for Yu Xinya.. If he liked a woman, he would definitely pamper her well! Chapter 1427 - 1427: It’s my sister’s birthday in two days Chapter 1427: Its my sisters birthday in two days Trantor: 549690339 Simon went to pick up the lunchbox from the crew, but she didnt take it when he handed it to her. He nudged her. Why are you in a daze? Its time to eat. Xin Rong looked at him. Im thinking about how many women youve slept with in the past. Do you want to make a list for me? Simon was both guilty and shocked. He asked in a daze, What do you want this for? Without waiting for her answer, he immediately swore, I m just putting on a show with them, and Ive cut off all ties with them, so dont take it to heart. In the future, I will definitely only have you! Xin Rong looked disappointed as he opened the lunchbox. Wouldnt it be better to keep them in the backyard? I can look at them when Im free, its a pleasure to look at! Yingluo, whats the nature of my girlfriend? All in the backyard? Didnt she know that the backyard would catch on fire? Recently, Simon and Xin Rong had been stuck together like glue. Just as he felt that their rtionship was getting better, he suddenly couldnt understand her. It was really worrying! In June, Xin Rongs scenes in Mystery City and hundred spirits all ended. The second half of hundred spirits was to be filmed in another city, and Simon followed along. You dont have any work for the next few days, right? Simon asked on the ne back. Yes, I am. Ill rest for a few days, I dont want to be tired. then, its my sisters birthday in two days. Lets go to her house to y? Xin Rong looked up at him in surprise. Was he taking her to meet his parents? Oh, my parents are probablying too. Simon touched his nose guiltily. Shan Rong and Gambino knew that he was chasing after Xin Rong every day, so how could he miss such a good opportunity? He had wanted to act first and reportter, but with Xin Rongs temper, hed better be direct. If she wanted to go, she would definitely agree. If she didnt want to go, she would leave even if they tricked her. At that time, it would make everyone unhappy. Xin Rong lowered his head and thought for a while before saying,Then lets go, Simon was instantly overjoyed, and he hugged her and kissed her hard. Xin Rong froze and helplessly smiled. Gong MOAH! If I go to her house, Ill see a few old acquaintances, right? She didnt hate Gong mo or Yu Qingliu. However, there was a knot in her heart that she didnt want to face, so she didnt want to see them. However, it had been so many years. He should have let it go, right? Her master would not me her. Gong Mo t s birthday was celebrated in joy garden. When Simon drove Xin Rong over, Xin Rong was depressed the entire way. It would be great if he had equipment, so he could memorize the map of joy garden. Although she might not need it, she could give it to neo and the others! With her previous identity, she had almost no chance to enter such a ce. Now that it was so convenient, it would be a waste if she couldnt do anything. Simon nced at her and asked uneasily, Whats wrong? Dont you want to No, I havent. The sun is so bright that I feel dizzy, Xin Rong said as he put on his sunsses. Simon paused and stopped talking, thinking that she had forced herself toe. When they got off at Happy Garden, someone brought an umbre over. Simon took the umbre and ced it over Xin Rongs head.lts not hot in the room. Xin Rong raised his head and smiled. such good service. Seeing her smile, Simon finally heaved a sigh of relief and kissed her face happily. Lets go! Wait, my gift, Xin Rong called out. She turned around and took out a beautifully wrapped box from the car. Simon quickly asked, What is it? I already said well send it together. How can I ept that? Xin rongyu nced at him. its my first time here. Of course, I have to show some sincerity.. Chapter 1428 - 1436-a little Chapter 1428: Chapter 1436-a little Trantor: 549690339 There were already quite a few people in the living room. When Simon and Xin Rong entered, they immediately attracted everyones attention. Xin Rong looked around and saw many familiar faces. Even if they had not met in person, they had seen each other on television. Uncle! Sheng shuangxue ran over and stared at Xin Rong with wide eyes. I know you. Shes a TV child, Simon hurriedly exined to Xin Rong. Im in middle school now. Sheng shuangxue red at him, disgruntled. Xin Rong smiled and passed the present to her. It was originally a gift for your mother, but I think youll like it more. Please help me keep it. What is it? Sheng shuangxue was curious. She took it and felt it heavy. its so heavy! I made it myself. Xin Rong had a mysterious expression. Simon pulled her to Gong Mos side. Gambino and Shan Rong were also there. Simon introduced Xin Rong to everyone. Everyone admired Xin Rongs decorum and dignity. Gong Mo pulled her to sit between him and Shan Rong. Ive always heard Simon mention you, but I can only watch you on TV. I finally get to see you in person today. Ive also heard Simon talk about you all, Xin Rong said with a smile. What Simon talked about the most was how loving his parents, sister, and brother-inw were, and how they had left an indelible wound in his heart when he was young. However, he would learn from his father and brother-inw. In the future, he would definitely be a good man like his father and brother-inw. Hehe, dont be too obvious about egging on a certain someone to boast! If he really learned from her, he wouldnt have been so flirtatious in the past. Have you been busy recently? Shan Rong asked her. Ive just finished filming two movies. Ill be taking a break, Xin Rong replied. As they were talking, Yu Xinran came with Lu duo and Lu Rou. Yu Xinran greeted everyone. Lu duo felt wronged and asked Gong mo, Brother Yiting isnt back yet? Hes too busy, so he only took a day off. I originally booked a morning flight, but its a littlete. Im guessing itll only arrive in the afternoon. Lu duo smiled, its good that youre back. Brother Yiting is so filial. If he cant evene back for aunties birthday, he will definitely be sad. Gong moughed,youre so good at talking. Let me introduce you, this is Simons girlfriend, Xin Rong. He then turned to Xin Rong and said, you can call her Duoduo. Shes our rtive. Lu duos smile froze when she heard that. It was obvious that they were not close. She had known the Sheng family for more than twenty years, and they were dismissed by a rtive. Could it be that she was not as good as a neer? She greeted Xin Rong with a smile and asked innocently, Sister Xin Rong, youre Uncle Simons girlfriend, so you shouldnt be calling me sister. Ill just call you by your name. Xin Rong said, if you call me Auntie, I wont allow it! I should be younger than you. ahem Lu duo choked. She felt like she was being pointed at and called old. alright then. Uncle Simon, you dont mind, right? a little, Simon said after a pause. I mind. Shan Rong reached out and poked his head. Xin Rong nced at him and was in a good mood. Xin Rong, youre so pretty, Lu duo asked. are you mixed-blood? yes, my mother is an Emilia. Gong mo and Sheng shuangxue suddenly remembered how Lu duo had humiliated Tong Siyao in the past. Their hearts skipped a beat. She wouldnt look down on Xin Rongs background in front of so many people, would she? sister Xin Rong, Sheng shuangxue said hurriedly, uh she paused and red at Simon before continuing, aunt Xin Rong is a celebrity.. Sister Duoduo, you dont know about this, do you? Chapter 1429 - 1429: Blushing for the first time Chapter 1429: Blushing for the first time Trantor: 549690339 Oh? Lu duos face was full of surprise. She really didnt know. What kind of celebrity am I? Xin Rongughed. Duoduo was the real big star. Shes so busy, its normal that she doesnt recognize me. She didnt know who Lu duo was at first because she rarely paid attention to the entertainment industry. However, the original Xin Rong understood this. She could look into Xin Rongs memories, so she could naturally understand thesemon questions. Her words made Lu duo speechless. Lu duo gritted her teeth in her heart. Fortunately, she was not Sheng Yitings girlfriend, or it would be a tricky problem! Hmph shes just an actress, whats there to be arrogant about? Gong mo suddenly asked Xin Rong, your mother is from Amelia? Whats your name? Afraid that her question would be too abrupt, she exined,We used to know someone from Emilya, and weve met a few times. Speaking of which, you and she look a little simr. She knew the inside story, but she had to pretend not to know. It was so ufortable. She decided to reveal everything now! Youre Chini, right? Xin Rong smiled. ever since I started cultivating, Ive heard people mention her. When the fans mentioned it, su Yisheng also treated her courteously because of this and dragged it out for a year before using force. She thought that the original Xin Rong didnt know about her background. If Xin di didnt tell her, she might be kept in the dark for the rest of her life. Why dont I find a reason to ask Cindy? I do take my mothersst name, she said with a smile. but her name is Cindy, not Chini. Those who knew of Xin NIs real name all gasped. Gong mo grabbed Xin Rongs hand and said agitatedly, Its her! Chini was her stage name. Her real name was Cindy! I didnt expect Yingluo. This is really fate. Tian Cheng said, my cousin really liked your mothers songs. Unfortunately, hehe Dont you like it too? Dont be stubborn! Gong mo said. Wheres your mother now? Shan Rong asked Xin Rong. Xin Rong nced at everyone. lets talk about this when were free. Lets not disturb big sisters birthday now. Knowing Sindys situation, Gong mo nodded in agreement. Alright then. You can stay here tonight and we can talk. Ill get someone to clean up the guest room, Sheng shuangxue said hurriedly. no need,Simon said. shes sleeping with me! Everyone was stunned. Dan Rong hit him in a bad mood, and everyone burst outughing. Xin Rongs skin was thicker than a city wall. At this moment, he suddenly couldnt take it anymore. His face turned red and he lowered his head. Simons eyes widened and he stared at her. This, this, this, this was the first time Yingluo had blushed! Awoo its so nice! I really want to take a bite! Do you want to sleep? after lunch, Simon asked Xin Rong. Hearing this, Xin Rong looked at him seductively.Sleep? Sleeping, or sleeping with you? Huahua, cough cough! Simon choked. He did want to sleep with her. But the first thing she said was to sleep with him, which made him so depressed! He was the one who slept with her, alright? Alright, the Yingluo were mutual. But now, he didnt want to be slept with by her, unless she admitted that she thought he was the one sleeping with her! Should we go horse riding? he asked. Riding a horse? Xin Rongs eyes lit up. there are horses here? Of course. My sisters ce is rich because she has a lot of horses! hehe, he he! Xin Rong looked around. every detail is rich! Whoo, whoo, whoo, I want to have such a good Manor in the future! In fact, she could afford it now, but those assets were all under Judys name! Chapter 1430 - 1438-riding expert Chapter 1430: Chapter 1438-riding expert Trantor: 549690339 Hearing this, Simon raised his eyebrows and said calmly, Our Gambino family has several manors in Italy, and even the worst one is better than this! Xin Rong nced at him and ordered fiercely, Take me to ride a horse! When they arrived at the horse track, Simon first brought Xin Rong to pick a horse. He thought Xin Rong didnt know how to ride it, so he exined seriously, You can just ride a gentle little mare now. This one is called Mary, she is Yingluo. The sound of horse hooves came from behind. Xin Rong! Simon turned around and was shocked. Why did she ride away the fiercest horse? Stop! Simon roared. Xin Rong whipped his horse and turned around.lf you have the ability, thenpete with me! Simon was stunned. She knows how to ride? He immediately got a horse to chase after her. Seeing her high heels in the stirrups, he was furious. You didnt even change your clothes! He roared. Xin Rong stopped and turned his horse around.l havent ridden a horse for a long time. I was too excited and forgot. How do you know how to ride it? He asked, puzzled. Xin Rong touched the horses mane.lve learned it since I was young. Im an expert! Go and change your clothes. Well slowlypete. OK-Xin Rong nodded and followed him to the changing room to change into his riding suit. When she came out, the horse she had just chosen was gone. thats my brother-inws horse,Simon said. you picked it at first sight. You have good taste! Xin Rong smiled, you tter me Simon choked and was furious. Youre also very bold! Since you know how to ride a horse, cant you see how strong it is? It didnt do anything to me? She had always ridden the fiercest horse. If it wasnt, she wouldnt want it. Simon was stunned. Thats right, why did that horse be a little sheep today? He had known it for so many years, and it would spurt out air just by touching it, but Xin Rong was actually riding it! Roar! Lecherous horse! He lost his principles when he saw a beauty! He said fiercely to Xin Rong,youre lucky! That horse has caught a cold today! Xin Rong smiled and took the horse in his hand. He mounted it and whipped the horse to gallop forward. You forgot about me again! Simon roared. Seeing that she had run far away, he helplessly turned around to lead the other horses. The afternoon sun was very strong, and Xin Rong was covered in sweat after running for a while. Simon caught up and asked, is it hot? Dont get a heat stroke. Why dont we rest for a while ande back when the sun sets? No need, Im just feelingfortable. Xin Rong said, lets go. Well see who reaches the finish line first! Simon sighed helplessly. all right. Ill risk my life to apany you. My dear. He wanted to say that he was willing to risk his life to apany his wife, afraid that it would be awkward. Now that youve satisfied me, Ill satisfy you tonight. Xin Rongughed. ahem Simon choked and said resentfully, now that youve said that, Im getting restless. Xin Rong patted the horse beneath him. its even more restless than you. Go! With a whip, the two horses rushed out at the same time. Halfway through, two more horses came from the front. Simon had already surpassed Xin Rong and slowly stopped. Xin Rong had no choice but to stop as well. Sheng nanxuan and CEng Shuai came from the front. Sheng nanxuan raised his eyebrows in surprise.lts you guys. hehe, hehe, Simonughed dryly. He looked at the horse under him and hoped that he didnt know that Xin Rong had just ridden it. Sheng nanxuan looked at Xin Rong. your horsemanship is not bad. Where did you learn it? When I was young, Xin Rong replied. The host had indeed ridden a horse and a camel when she was young. However, he naturally didnt have any skills. After leaving the border town, he had not touched it again.. Chapter 1431 - 1431: There’s a problem with this Xin Rong Chapter 1431: Theres a problem with this Xin Rong Trantor: 549690339 As for Xinrong Linyi, as the leader of the mercenary world, how could he not know how to ride a horse? But in the face of Sheng nanxuans inquiry, she naturally had to be careful. If he went to the border to investigate, wouldnt he be exposed? its hot, Sheng nanxuan said to Simon. be careful. Then, he left with CEng Shuai. Xin Rong heaved a sigh of relief. Lets continue, Sheng nanxuan heard the sound of the horses hooves running away. He turned his horse around and looked at them. Whats the matter? asked Zeng Shuai. Theres something wrong with this Xin Rong. Investigate him thoroughly! There was no mention of her riding skills in the information he had found. At least, she had not ridden a horse since she came to the capital. Otherwise, given how powerful he was, it was impossible for him not to be able to find out. If he had only learned it when he was young, how could he be so skilled? Xin Rong and Simon returned to the vi just in time for Sheng Yiting to return. When Sheng Yiting called him uncle, Simon paused for a moment before he reacted and nodded. In the past, when he wanted to pursue a girl, he forbade Sheng Yiting from calling him uncle in front of the other girls. He wanted to refute Sheng Yiting, but after hesitating for a moment, he realized that it didnt matter anymore if he was Xin Rongs boyfriend. Sheng Yiting looked at Xin Rong, not knowing how to address her. He nodded and said, Hello, my house is also my uncles house. Please feel free. Xin Rong smiled. Im going to visit my mother first, Sheng Yiting said to Simon. Xin Rong saw him go upstairs and whispered in Simons ear, I think hes more handsome than you. Simon was shocked and looked at her. But Ill only sleep with you, she said with a smile. Simon facepalmed and pulled her inside. Alright! Go and drink some water! I want to take a shower. but I didnt bring any clothes, Xin Rong said softly. My sister doesnt have a girl of your age in her family. I dont know if there are any. You go take a shower first, Ill help you ask. The two of them each drank arge ss of water before Simon brought Xin Rong to his room. After entering, he asked, how is it? Ive been living in this room for more than ten years. In the future, itll just be the two of us. Bring more clothes next time, in case you dont even have to change your clothes the next time youe. Xin Rong sat on the bed and took off his shoes. He stared at him. Arent you going? Zhenzhen, go, go, go, Ill go now. Simon nced at the bathroom and walked out in disappointment. Hehehe, if he couldnt do it now, he would do itter. When he brought the clothes over, he would send them in, hehehe. Simons thoughts were wonderful, and his steps were light. Gong mo was chatting with a group of people in the sunroom when Sheng Yiting stood beside her and said something. As Simon walked in, Shan Rong snorted, my son is here too! Do you think youre the only one with a son? Mom Gong mo was helpless. Everyone could not help butugh. Simon asked in confusion, Whats wrong? Sheng Yiting raised an eyebrow. what are you doing here? why arent you with your girlfriend? Ahem. Xi Meng Ran over to Gong mo and said to everyone, she was drenched in sweat when she went riding a horse with Xin Rong. I came to ask if sister has any clothes for her to change into. Gong mo thought for a moment and stood up. Ill go and look for it. You guys sit down first. Simon followed her out. Lu duo nced at Sheng Yiting and was about to say something when Sheng Yiting followed her out. Lu duo froze. She looked at everyone but didnt follow them. Sheng Yitings attitude toward her would probably never soften for the rest of his life.. It would be too embarrassing if she went out with him like this and nothing happened! Chapter 1432 - 1432: You look prettier than me in it Chapter 1432: You look prettier than me in it Trantor: 549690339 Lu duo gritted her teeth in her heart. So what if he ignored her now? With her around, other women could forget about getting close to him! When he grew older in the future, wouldnt he only be able to choose her? At that time, the old people were looking forward to him getting married, and she was the only one in the circle who was worthy of him. They knew each other well. Thinking about it this way, Lu duo felt very angry. She couldnt afford to wait as she was getting older. Who knew what would happen in the future? And, He might have to run for the president when he turned 30. She had to get permission to enter the Presidents House when he moved in! Simon followed Gong mo to her cloakroom. Her cloakroom had been expanded once, and it was extremely big now. I didnt throw away the clothes I used to wear. Its just that its been so many years and theyre all outdated, Huanhuan. Gong mo walked towards the storage room. It was filled with the clothes she wore when she was young. Although he didnt know what to do with them, he did. Do you want her to choose? Gong mo opened the cab and asked. Its fine, its fine, Simon said, I know what kind of clothes are suitable for her. After all, Simon had grown up with a lot of women, so he still had some aesthetic sense. In fact, the current aesthetic standard was not much different from that of more than 20 years ago. Although there were many new styles, some of the old styles were still popr. Simon chose a champagne-colored bohemian dress for Xin Rong. you have good taste, Gong moughed. shell definitely look good in this! Simon couldnt wait any longer. He immediately took the dress and went to find Xin Rong. Xin Rong had already taken a shower and had taken a shirt from his closet to put on temporarily. When Simon entered and saw her appearance, he immediately swallowed his saliva. That was his shirt, Yingluo. Just the thought of it made him extremely excited! Xin Rong looked up and smiled when he saw the clothes in his hand. Simon thought she was inviting him and rushed over excitedly. Xin Rong was shocked and jumped to avoid her. oof! Simon hit the bedside table. Xin Rong snickered and snatched the dress from him. I want to have fun with you too, but youre taking so long. How embarrassing would it be if everyone knows about it? Xin Rong took the dress to the bathroom. Simon held his head and thought, since you praised me for being longsting, Ill let you go! After a while, Xin Rong came out in a new dress and spun around in front of him. How is it? Okay, okay, okay, Yingying. Simon stood up, cupped her face, and kissed her. my sisters are having afternoon tea. Do you want to go? sure! Xin Rong tidied his hair and followed him to the sunroom. As soon as they entered, everyones stunned gazes were cast over. She was a little taller than Gong mo. Gong Mos dress was designed to reach the ground, so she just exposed her ankles and looked a little sexy when she walked. You look much prettier than me in this, Gong mo said to dan Rong. Shan Rong nodded,my sons taste goes without saying. Hes the best at discovering beauty- Cough cough! Simon coughed heavily. Afraid that she would mention his past, he hurriedly interrupted her, Ill leave Xin Rong to you. Dont bully her. Im most afraid of you bullying her. Shan Rong red at him. you better behave yourself. Im the most honest of them all, Simon said innocently. if you dont believe me, ask Xin Rong. I think youre the most dishonest, Xin Rong said as he nced at him. Simon, hehe. Simon ran away with a red face. Shan Rong looked at Xin Rong with surprise and enthusiasm. Tsk, tsk.. Its really strange that my son would blush after so many years! This daughter-inw was amazing! Chapter 1433 - 1441-Xin Rong suddenly became popular Chapter 1433: Chapter 1441-Xin Rong suddenly became popr Trantor: 549690339 Xin rongkes shocking dream of marriage was released. It was indeed a bad film with a bad reputation. However, with the male and female leads fan base, many people still paid the bill. Moreover, the overwhelming bad reputation was also a form of publicity. Many people just wanted to see how bad the movie was! As a result, the box office earnings were not bad. This was Xin Rongs first movie, so Simon naturally had to support it. He had originally wanted to book a few shows, but Xin Rong said, i Im just showing my face, Im not the main character. Its not good for me no matter how high the box office is. Even if its bad, they wont be able to scold me. Id better not waste money. Simon was a little disappointed. His goddess was too powerful, and he always wanted to do something for her to show off his dominance. Aiyoyo He asked, then shall we go and watch it together? Its your first time acting in a movie. Alright! Xin Rong nodded. Hence, the two of them bought tickets to the VIP hall. The VIP hall had couple seats, and the sofa wasrge andfortable, so the two of them sat next to each other. If there wasnt anyone else, it wasnt impossible to do something. Xin Rong was afraid of being recognized, so he only entered with Simon when the movie started. When she appeared, the movie wasing to an end. Many people couldnt stand the plot anymore and had left. When she suddenly appeared from behind the pir, her fair face appeared in the camera, and the surrounding audience couldnt help but let out a wow! ! However, this scene only shed by, giving people the feeling of a fleeting glimpse. Simon grabbed Xin Rongs hand excitedly. Youre so pretty! shush! Xin Rong hurriedly stopped him. Simon coughed and looked around. Fortunately, his voice was soft, and the fight in the movie had already started, so no one heard him. Xin Rongs performance won the crowds praise. One was because of the stunning entrance, and the other was because of the natural and smooth fighting. The audiencemented, I feel that the martial arts Director for this scene is different from the rest of the film. This one is the master, and the others are the apprentices. The martial arts Director said,l feel bitter, I have something to say! Many viewers said, the only thing worth watching in this show is Hong Yu. Shes beautiful and good at fighting. Why didnt she kill the male and female leads? Im annoyed just by looking at them! As a result, another group of people went to watch the movie to see Hong Yu. Xin Rong became famous all of a sudden. Lei Xi struck while the iron was hot and arranged for someone to expose on the inte-it was said that Xin Rongs fight in this film was real kung fu! the legend of a hundred heroes was also released to create hype. They yed a video of her practicing her swordsmanship in the production team. Her movements were beautiful and valiant. Mystery citys case collection did not want to fall behind, so it silently yed a fighting scene that had not been post-processed. Xin Rong and the male and female leads fought each other bare-handed, each of their moves restraining the male lead. In the end, the directors voice came from behind the camera, Wrong, wrong! Xin Rong, you cant beat him. Take it easy and let him win! In an instant, Xin Rong became popr on the inte, giving birth to arge number of fans. Everyone expressed one after another that they were not afraid of the goddesss beauty, but that her martial arts were good! After that, Tracy received a bunch of scripts for martial arts movies and wuxia movies. Tracy was in an extremely good mood. She smiled and said, when the legend of bailing and Mystery City are broadcasted, youll be at least a third-tier or second-tier actress. Thepany will arrange an assistant for you then. my current assistant is very useful Xin Rong said proudly. of course! Tracy put her hand to her forehead and said fiercely,Ive already used it on the bed. Of course its useful! Thanks for thepliment, Xin Rong said with a smile. Yingluo, who praised her? Chapter 1434 - 1434: What if I want to audition for the female lead? Chapter 1434: What if I want to audition for the female lead? Trantor: 549690339 Tracy threw the script in front of her and said, look at this! Muxia is the director, Su Yi won the male lead, and he invites you to audition for the second female lead! Just as Xin Rong was about to open it, he paused. Dont! Arent we being bullied by them? Lei Xi paused and did not say anything. What? Xin Rong was puzzled. Do you still have feelings for your ex-husband? No, I didnt, After all, Ive been with him for so many years. I still know his level. Although his character wasnt good, his talent wasnt bad. Hes going to win an award for this movie, and its good for you to be the second female lead. I just feel that for Yingluos future development, its fine to bear with it. Of course, if you dont want to take it, then we wont. Then dont answer it. Just go back, Im not going! Tracy paused. She wanted to say something, but she stopped herself and nodded. With Muxias status in the industry, a direct rejection would offend him. No matter what, he should go for the audition. After all, he had been invited. However, they had already offended him, so this little bit was nothing. Xin Rong sat up straight and began to study the rest of the script. Seeing that there were a few idol dramas, she asked, This drama isnt for me, right? thats right. These people dont care what you know. Seeing that you have something to talk about, they want to spread their and catch more fish. Its not like I cant act in a good script. As Xin Rong spoke, he flipped it open to look at the story outline. After one nce, he threw it away. forget it, I dont want it! What about mifei and the others? If theres something suitable for them, Dont worry, I know what to do with them. The two of them have a lot of film contracts now. Mi Fei is picky, and Chen Mei hasnt taken a break. As she spoke, she sighed softly. Chen Mei seemed to have a good rtionship with Yu Lin. Yu Lin had rmended many production teams to her. She was now like a fish in water and didnt even listen to her own words. Knowing that she would run away sooner orter, she was just doing her job as a manager. Whats with this book? she asked. I almost forgot! Lacy eximed. This director is a friend of the director of Mystery City . The director of i Mystery City saw your acting skills and rmended you to him. Hes asking you to audition for the role of the third female lead. Hes a Special Agent. Xin Rong smiled, what if I want to audition for the female lead? The third female lead is a fighting scene again. Ive already shot three in a row, so I want to change it. Moreover, this character died in the end, and it was the same for the previous three movies. I cant y this role! Speechless, Tracy said, the film industry is different from the television industry. If you want to audition for the female lead, itll be difficult unless your acting skills are heaven-defying! I like challenges! With such a character setting, every scene was a scene of the heart.. It required superb acting skills, otherwise, nothing could be acted out! Chapter 1435 - 1435: Sheng nanxuan ‘s visit Chapter 1435: Sheng nanxuan s visit Trantor: 549690339 There were a few movie Queens in the industry who were acknowledged for their good acting skills, but they were old. However, her acting skills were enough to support them to y the role of a young girl, and the director had already sent an invitation. Besides, this character didnt need to show too much of a young girls side, so people wouldnt care about this when they were watching the show. Hence, it would be difficult for Xin Rong topete for this role! Even if her acting skills were good enough, without status and a fan base, she had already lost by arge margin! However, Xin Rong liked challenges, so he didnt read any other scripts. Because there was still one more movie, and it was the modern character who looked calm on the surface but was crazy on the inside. If he got the lead role of the movie, it wouldnt be toote to take on other shows ording to his schedule. On Xin Rongs first day of reporting for the modern drama, Simon was called by Gambino to discuss some matters and didnt apany her. She returned home after filming. When she walked to the door, she felt that something was wrong. She felt that there was a hidden danger. She turned her head and looked around. This was a high-end residential area, so no one should be able to sneak in. However, it was hard to say for real experts. Security was useless, and surveince was useless. She took out her key and opened the door while looking vigntly at both sides of the corridor, in case someone suddenly sneaked out. She heaved a sigh of relief when no one appeared even after the lock was unlocked. She rushed into the house and closed the door in one go. Then, she was dumbfounded Sheng nanxuan was sitting in the living room with a bodyguard beside him. Xin Rongs eyes widened, and he didnt know what expression to make. Should he be calm? But wasnt there a problem with being calm? She was just amoner. If a person appeared in her house for no reason, even if she knew him, she would be shocked! But what kind of expression should he make if he was scared? Sheng nanxuan must have found something if he appeared here. Was there any use in acting dumb? Xin Rong let out a breath and patted his chest. Sis, brother-inw, what are you doing? How did you get in? She suddenly thought of Simon and smiled in relief. Did Simon bring you in? Why didnt he tell me? I came in by myself. Simon didnt know. Sheng nanxuan crossed his legs and casually ced his hands on the sofa. The ordinary sofa felt like a throne to him. Xin Rong was stunned and slowly walked over. Why? Youre not afraid at all. Sheng nanxuan smiled. He shot a look at the bodyguard, who nodded at Xin Rong and left. Xin Rong looked at Sheng nanxuan warily. Sheng nanxuan looked at her. have a seat. Lets talk slowly. Xin Rongs jaw clenched. She smoothed her skirt and sat on the sofa furthest away from him. Youre not afraid at all, heughed, where did you get your courage from? Xin Rong sighed and pleaded, If you have something to say, just say it. She didnt want to die without understanding! It was said that Sheng nanxuans body was different from ordinary peoples. As Judy, it was impossible for her to win, let alone this body. Should I call you Judy? Sheng nanxuan rubbed his fingers. Xin Rong looked at him and heaved a sigh of relief. As expected, he had found out. It wasnt a secret that the original body had entered the hospital. As long as they investigated, they would definitely find out that Judy and Xin Rong had appeared there at the same time. If he found out that Carter was also there and knew about the double S experiment, he could make a bold assumption. Xin Rongs eyes narrowed. If he could find out, King might find out as well. That lunatic! Xin Rong gritted his teeth. Im Xin Rong now. Sheng nanxuan looked at her thoughtfully.. whats your purpose in getting close to Simon? Chapter 1436 - 1436: I’d rather kill the wrong person than let him go Chapter 1436: Id rather kill the wrong person than let him go Trantor: 549690339 Xin Rong rxed his body and said leisurely, If youve really investigated seriously, you should know that I wasnt the one who approached him. Lets not beat around the bush, youre afraid Ill take revenge on Gong mo, right? Sheng nanxuan furrowed his eyebrows. He was naturally afraid. Otherwise, he wouldnt have had the thought of killing her when he first found out that she had gone to bewilderment Fog Ind. However, the situation had beplicated. He had always been a protective person. Even though her rtionship with Simon was a little hard to define, in his opinion, she was already under his protection. Even if he didnt protect her, he couldnt possibly go against Simon. Furthermore, she was now Princess Emilya. Emilia was a sovereign country. Although the situation was unstable now, who knew what the future would be like? Keeping her alive might be a card that China could y in the international arena in the future. You still hate us? He asked. Xin Rong was silent for a few seconds before saying, if I said Ive let it go, you definitely wouldnt believe me. Its rted to the safety of your wife and child, so youd rather kill the wrong person than let him go. You know me well! Sheng nanxuan smiled. Xin Rong alsoughed)pletely rxed.l dont know if youve experienced life and death. When I first went to bewilderment Fog Ind, I offered such a high price because I wanted to finish that job and stop. However, with his identity back then, it would have been difficult for him to back out. People in the pugilistic world had no choice. Now, he had left the martial arts world without any worries. It was simply a blessing from the heavens! Its not easy to get this opportunity, so why would I make things difficult for myself? I cant be at ease when you say that. Sheng nanxuan stood up. but for Simons sake, Ill let you live for the time being. Xin Rong frowned in displeasure. Her master had died because of Gong mo, so what right did he have to say such things? Sheng nanxuan could not help butugh when he saw her tensed face. I understand your feelings. If it were me, I would be even angrier. Its human nature. But there were some things that you couldnt let go of just because you understood the other party, right? Werent you the same back then? You know its not our fault, but you still hate us. Xin Rong suddenly smiled and nodded, good that you understand. Im just afraid I dont understand. Sheng nanxuan left without looking back. Xin Rong stood up and stomped on the spot where he had sat. Amazing! She was so angry! She had never been afraid of anyone in her life, because she had avoided all the people she was afraid of, including him! Now that they had met directly, they couldnt win in a one-on-one fight, and it was even worse in a group fight. At most, she had six people, unlike them. Xin Rong felt extremely aggrieved. I also have to raise many, many younger brothers, Yingluo. No, I have to be strong myself, so that I can mobilize the entire country like Sheng nanxuan! Hmph lets see whos more powerful then! Just as he was thinking about it, Simon called. When Xin Rong saw this, he suddenly understood what had happened. Simon had been inseparable from her recently. Today, he was called away by Gambino. It must be a trick by Sheng nanxuan to lure the Tiger away from the mountain! She was even more depressed. The other party could at least lure the Tiger away from the mountain. If he wanted to lure the Tiger away from the mountain, he would be all alone. How could he proceed? It seemed that he couldnt just be an actor. At least for now, he had to take care of Simon, a loyal dog. In the future, if she became Madam Gambino, she would at least have the power of the entire Gambino family to mobilize. As for starting from scratch to develop a force? She really didnt want to be so tired right now. She just wanted to have some fun in the entertainment industry! She reached out and picked up the phone.. Chapter 1437 - 1437: What kind of gift do you want? Chapter 1437: What kind of gift do you want? Trantor: 549690339 Xin Rong insisted on auditioning for the female lead of Rouge and Lei Xi had to negotiate with the director for a long time before she seeded. The director was a little unhappy. He felt that Xin Rong was too full of himself. He hadnt even learned how to walk and he already wanted to fly. Forget it, Ill give her a chance to be defeated! On the day of the audition, Lei Xi and Xi Meng apanied Xin Rong. While Lei Xi was extremely nervous, Xin Rong and Simon were very calm. I heard that your birthday ising soon. What present would you like? Xin Rong asked Simon. Simon said excitedly, the things you made for my sister are very interesting. Can you make anything else? Make me one too! Xin Rong had given Gong mo a wind chime that had the domino effect. She had made it herself. When she sent it over, it had not been assembled yet. That night, she helped to assemble it and ced a small ball at the starting position. The ball rolled along the way, making a very pleasant tinkling sound. In the end, the ball would activate a wind chime, which would ring for a long time. If there was wind, it would continue to ring. This was something Xin Rong had made himself. It was just a small mechanism, so it wasnt much to her. However, to Gong mo, it was his sincerity that was rare. When Simon saw this, he felt sour in his heart. Xin Rong had never made anything for him! Now that Xin Rong had brought it up, he naturally wouldnt let it go. Xin Rong thought for a moment and decided to make a cold weapon for him, such as a dagger or a dart. You guys are still in the mood to discuss gifts? she asked. You should think about the auditionter! Ive already made preparations. If the director doesnt like me, it means- Hes blind? NO! Im not good enough! Tracy choked. I didnt expect you to know your own limits. Ive always had it, so I wont be modest when I know Im going to win. What could she say when Yueyue was so arrogant? After arriving at the audition venue, it was Xin Rongs turn after an hour. She walked into the room and saw the director, scriptwriter, and others sitting inside. She introduced herself, and the director said indifferently, I youll y the scene where Yanzhi was interrogated after her identity was exposed. Youll have to start from the beginning. This scene was the main focus of the entire film. The female lead, Yan Zhi, was exposed, but she did not know it herself. When she had the chance to leave, she did not. Instead, she returned to the battlefield that belonged to her, and what awaited her was torture. Xin Rong retreated to the entrance and nodded to everyone before starting his performance. She slowly took two steps forward, her face expressionless, looking like a walking corpse. She seemed to be a little absent-minded and tired. She stopped and made a gesture of pushing the door. Suddenly, her body stiffened and her eyes widened. In the script, the warlord suddenly appeared behind her and pointed a gun at her waist. She would turn her head, and the moment she saw the warlord, she would suddenly realize that she had been exposed. At this moment, if Xin Rong acted like this, she would have her back to the director, so the director couldnt see her expression. So she took two steps forward and told the director through the movement of her eyes, The warlord walked up to her. The director nodded in his heart, shes still able to adapt to the situation. Xin Rongs expression suddenly changed. He looked pitifully in front of him and cried out, Marshal! Next, she was questioned, and she kept quibbling until the Marshal angrily kicked her to the ground and interrogated her. But she still refused to admit it. Stop! The director shouted impatiently. This wasnt how the script was supposed to be. In the script, Yanzhi knew that she had been exposed, so she did not beg for mercy.. Chapter 1438 - 1446 -persuasion Chapter 1438: Chapter 1446 -persuasion Trantor: 549690339 Yanzhi was not afraid when the gun was pointed at her waist. When she turned around and saw who it was, she was slightly shocked. She understood that she had been exposed and instantly calmed down. It could be said that she was unyielding. The director took a deep breath and asked unhappily, What are you acting? Is this my female lead? The female lead is a revolutionary. What kind of person are you? wheres your backbone? Furthermore, Xin Rongs expression had been one of utter shock when Yan Zhi had been pointed at with a gun. She didnt even see who it was. Was there a need to be shocked? Yanzhi had been trained, so she wouldnt be that shocked! Xin Rong got up from the ground and adjusted his expression. He said indifferently, A man who knows when to yield and when to stand tall is a man. Director, can you please listen to my exnation? The director waved his hand and was all ears. Xin Rong said,Yanzhi has received training, so even if her life is hanging by a thread, she will be very calm. The only thing that could make her feel pain was probably the faith in her heart. Therefore, when the gun was pointed at her waist, she would be a little surprised. This kind of surprise was fear and vignce. The moment she became a spy, she must have been prepared to sacrifice herself and made various assumptions. This situation was definitely within her assumption. Has my identity been exposed? Then what should he do? The mission has failed, Im about to lose my life, and I can no longer contribute to the revolution. At this time, her heart must be filled with mixed feelings, and it was impossible for her to be expressionless. She could be expressionless about anything, but she would feel terrible if she couldnt continue to devote herself to the faith in her heart. Coincidentally, there was no one in front of her at the moment. She was not afraid of being seen, so she did not need to hide her emotions too much. When the director heard this, he became serious, and his thoughts seemed to have been opened by her. Xin Rong continued, but then shell think of a way to solve the current predicament. Her first mission was not to deliver the message, but to survive! There was only hope if he was alive. Therefore, without even seeing the Marshal, her first assumption was that she had been exposed, and she already had a solution in her mind. She wouldnt just ept her fate and would fight back! He would still fight for it! He was just like all the Chinese people of that era! If she epted her fate like this, even she, who had received training, had epted her fate, what about the rest? In that era, if they had epted their fate, there would be no China today. It would be a huge J country, wouldnt it? Therefore, when she turned around and saw who it was, she immediately changed her expression, pretending to know nothing and to be afraid. Even if she sees a coffin, she might not shed tears! Xin Rong took a deep breath and said gratefully, Thank you, Im done. The director looked at the scriptwriter. The scriptwriter was a little dissatisfied, is she saying that my script is not well-written? Did not deconstruct the characters well? The scriptwriter said stiffly, your analysis is very good. But youre from Emilia, and this movie is about the history of Chinas War of Resistance. Youre not suitable for it. Oh? Xin Rong smiled faintly. Emilia is also fighting the war. The current me understands Yanzhis feelings better than any other Chinese! The director looked at her. Although she was of mixed blood, Emilia was a race close to Asians, so it would not be out of ce for her to act as a Chinese. At most, she would be a little too beautiful. And even if she looked out of ce, the makeup artist would make her look right through her makeup skills. After a moment of silence, he said,you acted very well. You almost convinced me. Well seriously consider it. You can go back and wait for the news. Xin Rong bowed with a smile and left.. Chapter 1439 - 1439: Waiting for Yingluo Chapter 1439: Waiting for Yingluo Trantor: 549690339 Tracy and Simon hurried over. How is it? Tracy asked worriedly. Simon said with heartache,its been so long. Its too torturous. Are you hungry? Lets go eat something first! Do these two people know whats the most important thing? Lets talk outside, Xin Rong said with a smile. Lei Xi nodded. It was indeed not a good ce to talk, as there were other people auditioning nearby. However, when the other auditionees saw Xin Rongs smile, they all began to suppress their emotions. After getting into the car, Lacy asked about the situation again. If the director doesnt want me, hes blind! Xin Rong said confidently. She knew it! Dogs cant change their Thats not right. Im not blind, Xin Rong suddenly said. Tracy heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that she could still save her, but she said Youre narrow-minded. Tracy, theres no hope for Qingqing! He qijiao! He didnt take his medicine when he went out! She was the blind one to have met such an artiste! I wonder if shell be even more blind than when she married Muxia! A week passed, but Xin Rong didnt receive any notice of the audition results from the production team of Rouge. Did you smash it? Tracy gloated. Xin Rong nced at her and asked, Who did you choose? Ill go and ask! You dont know either? Xin Rongughed. Thats definitely me! Dont feel so good! Lei Xi red at her fiercely. Lei Xi went to ask around. It seemed that all the other roles had been decided except for the female lead. The few movie Queenspeting with Xin Rong had not been notified either. Then lets wait a little longer. Xin Rong said. They waited for a month, but they still didnt receive any notice. When she heard that the others had not received the notice, she was puzzled. Whats this for? Why dont you ask Yingluo to get your assistant to ask around? hell definitely have a way. Forget it! Xin Rong said irritatedly. It was not easy for her to get a role that she really wanted to y, but she was being whetted like this. She was not happy. Im not going to do the calctions anymore. Pick a new script for me! She said in a Huff. How could there be any more books in her hands? a shocking dream of marriage had stopped screening a long time ago. The topic she had caused had been extinguished, and no one was looking for her anymore. Besides, she was picky and did not want ordinary scripts. Lei Xi tried her best to find two, but Xin Rong couldnt muster up any energy. There was no news from the production team of Rouge, and Lacy knew that she was still looking forward to it. It wasnt until the end of September that news of Rouge starting production came in, and Xin Rong finally decided to give up. She went to ask around, but still didnt know who the female lead was. Actually, the internal department of Rouge had always been at loggerheads. The director was convinced by Xin Rongs acting skills and character. The scriptwriter also changed the script ording to Xin Rongs request and was willing to let Xin Rong y the role. But the producers and investors would not allow it! They felt that Xin Rong didnt have any box office appeal. The remaining few movie Queens were putting pressure on the crew through their own connections, making it very difficult for the director. The director wanted to win an award through this film, so he wouldnt make any random decisions. He took some time to watch Xin Rongs previous scenes and was worried that Xin Rong wouldnt be able to fully interpret this character. He began to waver. On the 10th of October, the M Nation was attacked by terrorists, shocking the world. The directors daughter happened to be in that building and was seriously injured, so the crew had to dy the shooting. Not long after, M country announced to the public that the terrorists were hiding in Emilya. The internal affairs of Emilia were at odds again.. A civil war was about to break out, and the attitude of the response was very bad, saying that the M Nation was bullshitting! Chapter 1440 - 1440: Cindy’s will Chapter 1440: Cindys will Trantor: 549690339 On November 11th, Country M sent troops to Emilia, and the mes of war once again spread across Emilia. Xin Rong had just taken on a new role when he suddenly received a phone call informing him that Sindys condition had worsened. She guessed that the M nations invasion of Emilya had agitated Cindy, so she hurriedly packed her things and went to Xizha city. The new movie had already started, so she could only pay the penalty. Although she didnt have enough money, Simon was there. Simon arranged for someone to help Tracy solve the problem, and she went to the airport with Simon. It was almost evening when they arrived at the hospital. The doctor said, she suddenly coughed up a lot of blood. She doesnt have much time left. She might cough up blood at any time. You have to be prepared. Xin Rong nodded and walked into the ward. Cindy was lying in bed, her face pale, and she was wearing a gray woolen hat. She opened her eyes when she heard footsteps, her expression excited. mom! Xin Rong ran over. Cindy wanted to sit up, but Xin Rong hurriedly helped her adjust the bed. She grabbed Xin Rongs hand and stared into his eyes, if theres a chance, bring my ashes to Emilya. You can throw them anywhere, but you must go there! I know, Xin Rong hurriedly agreed and then advised, mother, dont be agitated. Take good care of your body. In the future, Ill bring you to Emilya alive. Dont think about ashes or anything. no, Cindy shook her head and cried sadly. theyre fighting again, and theyve never stopped. And she had never done anything for Emilia. Xin Rong opened his mouth, but he didnt know how to persuade her. Simon poked her shoulder. She turned around and saw him handing her a tissue. She took a tissue and wiped Cindys tears. She looked at Simon and said, i This is my boyfriend, Simon. Cindy looked over and frowned. Why was it a foreigner? He looked like he was of mixed blood. How much of the Eminian bloodline would her descendants have left in the future? Sindy sighed again. What did it matter how many bloodlines he had? He was also an Emilian with a trace of emillian blood. Moreover, there would be a new government in the future, and the royal family would not have much to do. Xin Rong wrung a towel and wiped Cindys face. I went to sister Simons house not long ago. His sister said she knew you. What? Cindy was shocked. Its because I look like a singer from many years ago. They asked me if my mothers name was Chini, and I said no, youre Cindy. They said that Cindy is Chinis real name, Yingying, right? Xin Rong looked at her with a burning gaze. Cindy took a deep breath and asked, Who are they? Gong mo, Tian Cheng, Tang Xinxin, Qianqian! Xin Rong reported the names one by one. Cindy felt terrible, she covered her face and sobbed, Im sorry to the person who misses me, Yingluo. Its fine. Everyone has their own lives, Xin Rong said after a pause. Cindy suddenly looked up. turn on your phone. Record a video for me. Xin Rong was confused, but he still took out his phone. She got up and left the bed. Simon said, Ill do it. You stay with Auntie. Xin Rong nodded and continued to sit on the bed. Cindy sat up straight and asked Simon, Are you done? Simon nodded. Cindy cleared her throat and started singing, AMANI- A hoarse voice sounded. At first, people were not used to it, but gradually, they found the benefits of this voice. Xin Rong had listened to her old records. Her voice was clear and ethereal, like the sound of nature. It was extremely beautiful. But at this moment, this hoarse voice was very charming and had a kind of sexy aura. However, she did not sing a sexy song. It was more of a song that she had experienced the vicissitudes of life.. Chapter 1441 - 1449 -new Year is coming! Chapter 1441: Chapter 1449 -new Year ising! Trantor: 549690339 Many of the singers had hoarse voices. They did not speak well, but their singing was unique. Cindy happened to be this kind of person, and she was even more moving than those peoples muffled voices. Just hearing her words gave him goosebumps. If she hadnt retired back then, she would still have been a diva in the music industry. Xin Rong lowered his head and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. He knew why she had retired. After Cindy finished singing, she took a few deep breaths, looked at the camera, and said, I hope there wont be any more Wars, Simon raised his head and stopped filming when he saw her looking at Xin Rong. Xin Rong held Cindys hand and said, mother!!! your final destination will also be Emilia. That is our home. Cindy then slowly closed her eyes. Thetest entertainment news: singer Chini, who became famous through a talent show 26 years ago, passed away yesterday at the Xizha cancer treatment center. His daughter, Xin Rong, has just posted a rted Weibo. Please read the detailed report! Xin Rong Weibo- @ Xin Rong: her mother passed away yesterday. She said she was sorry to those who kept thinking about her. No items found. [China: not enough budget!] Country M: Xin Rong didnt pack up much of Sindys belongings. Sindy had been like a floating duckweed all her life. She had never decided where to settle down, so she naturally wouldnt buy anything. Xin Rong packed up what he had and sent it to the capital. In the future, she would definitely bring the remains and ashes back to Emilia! She stored Cindys ashes in a Cemetery in Western Zha and asked someone to release her from purgatory. Then, she returned to the capital with Simon. The moment Xin di passed away, Simon informed Gong mo and the rest. However, Xin Rong said that there would be no funeral, so Gong mo and the rest didnt go. After they got off the ne, Simon brought Xin Rong to the Sheng family. As soon as she entered the room, Gong mo pulled her back and said, Seriously, why are you shouldering such a huge matter by yourself? I didnt carry it alone. Xin Rong said, mother asked me to find an opportunity to send her ashes back to Emilia. I will hold her funeral then. I will definitely invite you. After all, she didnt know many people when she was alive, and its rare for you to miss her. Thats good, Gong mo sighed. Dont be too sad. In the future, Simon and I can take care of you. Im fine, she said. She didnt need anyone to take care of her. She just felt that the courage on her shoulders had increased. She had wanted to live her life however she wanted, but after Sindys death, she was too embarrassed to take over Xin Rongs body and do nothing. Even if she was embarrassed, Sindys words of Emilia is Home had touched the depths of her heart. She used to think that it didnt matter where she died, but now she wanted to end up in eminya. After dinner, Xin Rong returned to his residence. Simon told her to rest for two more days, and she couldnt help butugh.My heart isnt that fragile. Dont worry about me.. Chapter 1442 - 1450 -black material Chapter 1442: Chapter 1450 -ck material Trantor: 549690339 He still had to bring Cindys ashes back to Emilya in the future. Although he didnt think about what to do, it wouldnt go wrong to work hard. Being sad and dispirited would only waste ones life and stray further and further away from ones goal. Thus, the next day, Xin Rong went to thepany in high spirits. Because of Cindys death, she had be popr on the inte again. She had attracted everyones attention as soon as she entered thepany. To everyones surprise, she wasnt the least bit sad that her mother had just died, and she even walked with a swagger! Some people thought, its definitely hype! He actually used his mother to create hype. How shameless! Xin Rong walked into Lei Xis office and Lei Xi jumped up. Youre back? When did youe back? Yesterday, Xin Rong closed the door. Then why didnt you rest? The custody fee for bone ashes is so expensive. Tracy , Yingying. Do you have a job? Xin Rong looked at her pitifully. Ahem! dont look at me like that. Im not used to it, i said Tracy hurriedly. its better to be more arrogant. Xin Rong wrinkled his nose and snorted. Youre a masochist? Lacy nced at her, not joking with her. It was not appropriate for her to lose her family now. I do have work. A lot of people have asked you to do an interview. Its about your mother, do you want to take it? She asked. Xin Rong hurriedly shook his head. He knew what these people were nning and could imagine what kind of questions they would ask. He didnt have the mood to act pitiful in front of the camera. Do you have a film contract? The director of Rouge is asking when youll be free, she said. Xin Rongs eyes lit up.Youve chosen me? Yup, Tracyughed, but halfway through, she felt that it was inappropriate, so she put away her smile. but the shooting has been dyed by more than a month. We have to rush it over the new year. so be it. How can we let go of this opportunity? The next day, Xin Rong reported to the production team of Rouge. Mystery citys mysteries had already started broadcasting, and the ratings were high, with many positivements. Although she hadnt made an appearance yet, thepany had already anticipated that she would be famous. They had upgraded her treatment in advance and arranged an assistant for her. When she arrived at the set, the crew arranged another one for her. Simon finally didnt have to run around anymore, and he stuck to her wholeheartedly. Dont you have anything to do as a man? she asked in disdain. Simon choked and said gloomily, my job now is to apany you! If theres anything, I can settle it through the phone. I know youre powerful. Youre different from the others, Xin Rong said with a smile. thats Simons tail suddenly rose to the sky. In less than two days, a piece of news about Xin Rong appeared on the inte. It was said that when she returned to thepany a few days ago, she didnt look sad. Instead, she was in high spirits. From this, it could be seen that she didnt suffer the pain of losing her mother. Xin NIs death was just a crazy hype! Anger rose in Xin Rongs heart, and Simon hurriedlyforted him.Dont be angry! Leave it to me! Ill take off his vest! Xin Rong still had to film. He gritted his teeth. hold on for now. Ill check itter! Ah? Simon was stunned. Check? It seemed that the Queen was really angry, and he had to take it seriously! He hurriedly instructed his subordinates to check the IP address. By the time Xin Rong was done, there were already some results. lets go back to the hotel first. Its too cold here. Well take our time to deal with these bastards! Have you found the mastermind? Xin Rong frowned in displeasure. Uh, Yingluo might have your fellow disciple, Chen Mei. Ha Xin Rongughed coldly. The two of them went to eat first, and they talked as they heated up the hot pot.. Chapter 1443 - 1443: I heard that women are strange Chapter 1443: I heard that women are strange Trantor: 549690339 In the steaming hot air, Simon was busy putting food into Xin Rongs bowl. Chen Mei has been close to Yu Lin recently. Perhaps Yu Lin will get some too. Through Su Yi Shengs help, Yu Lin became the female lead in Muxias new movie. Her? Xin Rong scoffed. Muxia didnt want to use it at first, but when he saw that even Rouge used newbies, he deliberately challenged them. I heard that these two movies are going to win awards next year and arepetitors! Yu Lins acting is not bad. She can at least win the Best Neer Award. Xin Rongughed. Muxia has more than one opponent. He didnt have a movie queen to join him. Its probably because the script isnt that good and hes deliberately finding a way out. If the movie queen doesnt ept it, the Best Female Lead probably wont get a chance. Its better to fight for the best Neer. Xin Rong was wrong. It wasnt that Muxias script wasnt good, but with the male lead as the main character, there was too little space for the female lead to express herself. How could those movie Queens be willing to be the green leaves for su Yisheng? Su Yisheng had been praised every time in the films Muxia had acted in the past few years, but the female lead couldnt even get a drop of water on her. How could a movie queen with a pursuer be willing to lower herself? On the other hand, Rouge had a female lead role, so the famous movie Kings were not willing to take it. Fortunately, the director had a goodwork and had a fewte-bloomers joining. Simon said, in that case, its likely that Yu Lin has a share. If youre embroiled in a scandal, you might lose the female lead role, and then youll no longer be herpetitor. Hmph, shes afraid of you! Xin Rong nodded. when she acted with me, she always put in a lot of effort. Its obvious that she sees me as a strong opponent. I entered the industryter than her, I dont have as many fans as her, and Im not as famous as her. She would lose to anyone but me! I heard that women are strange. Simon was stunned, and his expression suddenly became strange. Heard? Arent you a woman yourself? Im not a woman enough, okay? Xin Rong coughed. Its okay, I like you like this! Simon grabbed her hand and said with a smile, no, I just like you! Eat! Xin Rongyuan nced at him. After eating, well go back and fight back! Simon had already found out that Chen Mei had hired an Inte Water Army to post to defame Xin Rong. His people found the conversation record in theputer of the head of the Inte Water Army. He proudly said to Xin Rong,look! The evidence is irrefutable! How can this be enough? Xin Rong grabbed theputer and began to type away. Simons eyes widened, wait! Yingluo, youre a hacker? Xin Rong nced at him and said in disdain, Youre making a fuss! Simon remembered the hand-made Boomerang that she had given him for his birthday. It was small and exquisite, and it had been hanging on his key. Now, she can be a hacker again. He suddenly felt that she was full of doubts, a capital mystery! Xin Rong didnt care about his guesses. He continued to act as a hacker. since Chen Mei and Yu Lin are rted, Ill naturally have to take a look at Yu Lins side and see if Su Yi Sheng and Muxia Qianqian can take this opportunity to wipe them out in one fell swoop! My dear, youre so smart! Simon called out like a Lackey. dont bother me. Xin Rong pushed him away. make me some ck tea. Simon excitedly ran over to serve her. Xin Rong hacked Su Yi Shengs email and found that some of the emails he had with Mu Xia were very strange. She casually opened one and downloaded the documents inside, only to find that it was full of white photos! She was a popr starlet. There were solo photos and group photos with su Yisheng, but of course, they were all those kinds of photos.. Chapter 1444 - 1452-there’s a turning point Chapter 1444: Chapter 1452-theres a turning point Trantor: 549690339 Xin Rong nced at the name of the email. It was made up of a few English letters, which happened to be the first letter of Xiaohuas name. Xin Rong looked at the simr email names again. Almost every one of them was different! With so many photos, if they were made public, wouldnt they be a y-photo gang? Xin Rong opened thetest one. The title of the email was cm and it was Chen Mei. This time, su Yisheng wasnt the only one ying, he even brought Mu Xia along, it was simply unsightly! You two beasts! Xin Rong cursed. Dont look! Simon shouted and rushed over, opening his arms to block the screen. What are you doing? Xin Rongs eyes widened. dont look at other men Simon felt that his request was too overbearing, so he added, when youre naked! Xin Rong rolled his eyes and pped the table. Then youre not allowed to look either! Youre not allowed to look at other women naked! No, you cant look at a mans, who knows if youre gay? Simon was depressed. dont you know whether Im gay or not? What if you have two plugs? Xin Rong choked. Simon took a deep breath and said, Dont think that I dont dare to do you! If it wasnt for the fact that Cindy had just passed away, he would have already pounced on her! Although there was no such thing as mourning, Cindy was only seven years old. He respected her! He angrily closed the page and said, give me the relevant data. Ill get someone to check it. Dont look at it! &Nbsp; Xin Rong stretchedzily. alright, collect the information. Then well slowly toy with them until they die! Now, lets release the evidence of Chen Mei defaming me! The next day, someone posted on the inte, clearly showing the evidence of Chen Mei hiring someone to post to defame Xin Rong. Theizens were all worshipping Him as the technological King! Xin Rong had told Lei Xi from the start to not care. Seeing this result, Tracy didnt ask her. She called Chen Mei back and scolded her. Chen Mei lowered her head and didnt dare to say anything. This was what Yu Lin had told her to do, but how could she dare to mention Yu Lin? Behind Yu Lin was Su Yi Sheng and Mu Xia. The three of them were ying tricks on her! If he betrayed Yu Lin, they would definitely turn around and trample on him. Mi Fei stood in front of Chen Mei and pleaded with her, sister Qian, there must be some misunderstanding. Someone might be trying to drive a wedge between us and sister Xinrong. Get out of here! She said angrily. Chen Mei turned around and rushed out. Mi Fei chased after her. Chen Mei shouted at her, Dont worry about me! Mi Fei was stunned as she watched her leave. She hurriedly went to look for Yu Lin, who already knew about this matter. Seeing that there was no more information to reveal, she guessed that she had not been exposed. She immediately helped toe up with a n.Theres a turning point. Dont you live with mifei? Hows your rtionship usually? this Qianqian! Chen Mei was shocked and immediately understood what she meant. you mean Qianqian pushed her? I But Yingluo is my good friend! Chen Mei lowered her head with a touch of determination in her eyes. She had already agreed to do so. However, she was usually on such good terms with Mi Fei. If she agreed immediately, wouldnt she seem too cold-blooded? How good? Yu Lin asked. Chen Mei looked at her uneasily, not understanding what she meant. She muttered, Its just very good, Yingluo. Can she turn on yourputer and use your ount? Yu Lin asked patiently. A light shed in Chen Meis eyes. She lowered her head and murmured, I understand, Yingluo.. Chapter 1445 - 1445: You don ‘t know what’s going on? Chapter 1445: You don t know whats going on? Trantor: 549690339 Chen meifa pretended to be stupid on Weibo: I dont know whats up with those screenshots, but please take it easy when someone is fabricating evidence! Theizens replied, miss Chen, dont you understand? Then let me exin to you. Although you didnt post it, you asked someone to post it! The IP address is recorded. What do you have to say? Chen Mei didnt respond because she was scolded by Tracy on the phone. She told her not to make her own decisions and to wait for thepanys arrangements. She cried and said to Mi Fei,pany arrangements? What would thepany do? Xin Rong is more famous than me and has more backing than me. Thepany will definitely sacrifice me. I dont care what I do, Im just afraid Ill drag you down. dont worry about that, mifei consoled. theres always a way to turn things around. Mi Fei wanted to ask if she was the one who did it, but it was not good to question each other like this between friends. In any case, she could only choose to trust each other. The next day, the two of them went to the set and were stopped by reporters for an interview. Chen Mei was so scared that she hid behind Mi Fei, and Mi Fei was almost pushed down by the reporter. Chen Mei hurriedly helped her up and rushed to the front, Stop pushing! Ill tell you, alright? Everyone stopped and waited for her to speak. She opened her mouth but stopped. A reporter who had been bribed by Yu Lin asked, Miss Chen Mei, do you have something that you cant tell me? Chen Mei shook her head. no, nothing. I didnt expect it to be like this. Just Just take it as me. Everyone was in an uproar. Chen Mei dragged mifei out of the crowd. Chen Mei admits to defaming Xin Rong, seems to have a hidden reason. Lei Xi was furious. She didnt ask Chen Mei to do this. What was Chen Mei doing? She gave Xin Rong a call. I dont think Chen Mei can be kept. I dont know whos helping her! Whats your n? Ill make the arrangements! The two of them discussed for a while. At night, Tracy rushed to mifei and Chen Meis house and told Chen Mei, if you dont listen to my arrangements, then go and apply for a change of manager. I dont want an artiste like you who doesnt cooperate! Sister Qian! Mifei was in the middle again. Recently, she had been apanying Chen Mei. She hurriedly asked Chen Mei, Xiao Mei, tell me quickly. What exactly happened? Xiaomei was Chen Meis nickname. Her real name was Chen Xiaomei, and Chen Mei was her stage name. Dont you know whats going on? Chen Mei looked up at Mi Fei. Mi Feis heart skipped a beat. Chen Mei shouted on Weibo that she was wronged, but in the face of the reporters, she seemed to know the truth and couldnt bear to expose it. Mi Fei had expected this, but she didnt want to think badly of her. Now, it seemed like she had to face it. Chen Mei turned her head away from her and said to Tracy with a straight face, I dont know whats going on! I didnt do those things! If you didnt do it, did I do it? Lei Xi roared. I did it. Mifei suddenly said. The two of them were shocked and looked at her. She looked straight at Chen Mei and shouted in disappointment, Is this your n? Didnt we agree to be friends forever? Chen Meis expression changed and she lowered her head in guilt, but she did not regret it. you guys Tracy pointed at her. I dont know whats wrong with her, she raised her head and roared. I didnt do it! alright! Tracy gritted her teeth. take your time and tear it apart. Come to my office tomorrow morning! However, Mi Fei and Chen Mei did not fight. After Tracy left, miffey returned to her room and mmed the door shut. Chen Mei thought for a while, got up, and knocked on the door.. Chapter 1446 - 1446: Are you going to take the blame for her? Chapter 1446: Are you going to take the me for her? Trantor: 549690339 Mifeiy on the bed, covered her head with the nket, and fell asleep with tears all over her face. The next morning, she got up, packed up, and was about to go out when Chen Mei came out of the room. Feifei! Chen Mei looked at her pitifully. All good things muste to an end. No matter what the oue is, you and I will no longer be friends. Chen Mei lowered her head and tears rolled down her face, Im sorry, Yingluo. I didnt do it on purpose. Its just that Yingluo, someone used my video to threaten me, so I had to do this, Yingluo. What video? Mi Fei was shocked. its that kind of video! Chen Mei sobbed. why would you take that kind of video?! Mifei asked in disbelief. Yingluo, Im drunk Yingluo Mifei stared at her and sneered after a moment. You think Ill believe you? Chen Mei knew that she didnt believe her, so she took out her mobile phone, pressed it, and handed it over. Mifei took it hesitantly. It was a video that was currently ying. Chen Mei was sandwiched between two men. She looked drunk, as if she was in pain and happy at the same time. The two men had been censored, so she could not recognize them. Mi Fei stuffed the phone back into Chen Meis hand and turned around to leave. Chen Mei went to thepany to find her. I want to hold a press conference. At the thought that she was not qualified to hold a press conference at all with her fame and status, she said, or record a video. Youre going to take the me for her? Mifeis lips moved, and after a moment, she said firmly, I did it in the first ce, Cant I tell what kind of characters you two have? she sighed. Mifei lowered her head and cried sadly.Sister Qian, Im sorry for your cultivation. Ive already made a mistake, so I have to admit it. this might ruin your path to stardom, she said helplessly. do you understand? Mifei lowered her head and didnt say anything. Then lets record. I really dont know what medicine she gave you to make you so remorseless. The press conference might be disadvantageous to you. The reporters will be aggressive with their questions, and Im afraid you wont be able to y well. And the reason for him turning ck was nothing more than jealousy, so there was nothing to ask. Sinnie is now the focus of many foreigners because of the war with Emilya. When you spoke, you said that you admired sinnie, so you were very angry when you saw that Xin Rong wasnt sad. what?! mifei looked up in surprise. how can that be?! This is Xin Rongs idea, Lei Xi said as she nced at her. Mi Fei paused and didnt say anything. She suddenly didnt know if it was a blessing or a curse for her to take the me. Tracy immediately got someone to draft a draft and had her recite it roughly. Then, she recorded the video with her bare hands. After the video was recorded, it was posted on Star Entertainments official website and Weibo. The inte was in an uproar. No one had expected such a twist. For a while, many people sympathized with Chen Mei and went to her Weibo to apologize. More people were scolding mifei-if it was true that she admired Chini, why did she use Chen Meisputer and ount to find fake reviewers? He was clearly trying to kill two birds with one stone, eliminating twopetitors at the same time! There were also people who scolded Xin Rong, saying that she wasnt worthy of being Xin NIs daughter and that she wasnt even sad about her mothers death. While the inte was in chaos, the inside of the star was very quiet, except for a little storm in Tracys office. Instead of hiding Chen Mei, she gave the only two scripts she had to mifei.. Chapter 1447 - 1455- let them die a worthy death Chapter 1447: Chapter 1455- let them die a worthy death Trantor: 549690339 Chen Mei stared at her in disbelief. She swept her gaze across the room and said, dont think that I dont know the truth! Since your reputation is not damaged, your good days are ahead! Mifei is your best friend, you have to give her somepensation. Mi Feis reputation was ruined because of this incident, but she became famous all of a sudden. And the me that she had to take was temporary. In less than a year, their situations would be reversed. When the time came, these shows would just start broadcasting, so they would not be affected. Mifei didnt know any of this, she only thought, Since there was a show, he would film it. At least he could earn some living expenses before he was kicked out of the industry. In the hotel, Xin Rong turned off the video and said to Simon, As I expected, she pushed mifei out. Arent they good friends? Hes too vicious! Simon said resentfully, make those videos public and destroy them all! No rush. Now, everyone in the industry knew that Muxias new movie waspeting with Rouge, and even the male and female leads werepeting. If we wipe them out now, everyone will definitely say that its our production teams doing. Its better to wait for the trophy to be settled and let them die a worthy death. What if Muxia wins the award? Simon was taken aback. But then he thought, how is that possible? Of course, my girlfriend will win! There was no reason, no reason. He just blindly worshipped his goddess! He nodded, youre right! When the timees, well make them throw the trophy in jail! Xin Rong snapped his fingers, well said! We really have telepathy! A few dayster, at apany meeting, she was publicly criticized by Kevin Zhang for not being able to tell right from wrong. He said that she had actually hidden Chen Mei and praised mifei.Youre wasting thepanys resources! I think thats all youre capable of. Anyone with eyes knows that you should support Chen Mei now- Im blind, okay? Lei Xi stopped him from saying anything. Zhang Kaiwen choked and was suddenly speechless. After a long time, he said, Right! Youre blind! Are you guys done? the manager Director had a headache. since Mr. Zhang cherishes talent so much, said Tracy, let him take care of Chen Mei. I cant afford to serve him. Thats fine, The director agreed. Both Tracy and Zhang Kaiwen heaved a sigh of relief. Chen Mei had long wanted to change her manager. In the past, she had begged Yu Lin and su Yisheng, but both of them had dyed it. This time, he had harmed mifei, so he quickly arranged for her to be settled down. That was why Kaiwen Zhang was here today to get her. It just so happened that Tracy didnt want this hot potato, so she quickly threw it to him! So you only have two people with you now? the director nced at her. Kevin Zhang grinned and said, how could I have the nerve to snatch sister Scarletts good seedling? There are many people at my ce, why dont you give a few to sister Qian? He had a few old people who were past their Prime. It was an honor to say that they were past their Prime. They had almost never been famous. It was annoying to see these people think that the eternal star tree was a good ce to enjoy the shade, but they still refused to terminate the contract. Dont give me all the rubbish you can find! She gave him a sidelong nce. When Kevin Zhang heard this, he immediately showed the information of a few celebrities. Although these people had never had much of a presence, the advantage was that they had never had any scandals! Hehe, the worst thing about Yingyings circle was that there was no news at all. Xin Rong had reminded Lei Xi that day to take the opportunity to snatch a few useful artistes from Zhang Kaiwen. She had specially investigated the artists under Kevin Zhang and selected a few reliable ones to rmend to her. she used to be with Kevin Zhang, so she wouldnt doubt it if she said that she had been in contact with him before. So if the director didnt mention it, then Tracy would have brought it up herself.. Chapter 1448 - 1448: Tong Siyao returns to the capital Chapter 1448: Tong Siyao returns to the capital Trantor: 549690339 Seeing that the list given by Zhang Kaiwen and the list rmended by Xin Rong were more than half the same, Lei Xi picked the few candidates. Two men and three women. They were not young anymore, but it was better than nothing. Otherwise, how tragic would it be if she couldnt find the right person after she finally got the script? Although these few people were not famous, they had been acting all the time. Although they were all small supporting roles, their acting skills had been slowly trained. The audience looked familiar, but they couldnt remember the name. They were reliable and peaceful. If they were given a chance, they would soar to the sky and be a well-known force. With a few more artistes in her hands, Lei Xi naturally applied for a bigger office from thepany. Xin Rongs personal lounge was also reserved. After the new year, Xin Rong finished filming Rouge. On the day of the killing spree, she had posted a picture of the stage on Weibo-Yan Zhi was dressed up gorgeously, standing on the stage with-pair of seductive eyes. Below the stage-there was-rain of bullets and corpses. She chuckled, dismissive of these lost lives. Xin Rong said, no matter if its sad or happy, it doesnt affect the faith in the heart. Only by moving forward can I live up to the expectations behind me. This was an exnation of Yanzhi, and also a response to the inte saying that her mother was not sad after her death. At this time, Mystery citys mysteries had finished broadcasting. She was very popr, and many productionpanies wanted to invite her to join them. However, because of her reputation, the better the production, the more hesitant they were. This Weibo post washed away everyones doubts to arge extent, and all kinds of film contracts came in like snowkes. It just so happened that there were many artistes at Lei Xis ce. The two of them picked and gave each of them a good role, giving everyone the feeling that theres meat to eat if you follow Xin Rong Lei Xi . It was mid-February, and the capital was still very cold. Tong Siyao stood outside the airport terminal, looking for ye Zio A familiar voice came from behind her. Mom, Im so cold! Tong Siyaos body trembled. She saw Gong mo and Sheng shuangxues figures reflected on the ss of the airport bus that was passing by. Sheng shuangxue had grown much taller. She was no longer a young child, but a charming young girl. She hugged Gong Mos arm tightly and shivered. Tong Siyao saw Sheng nanxuan following behind them. She lowered her head, pulled up the scarf around her neck to cover her face, turned around, and disappeared into the crowd. After a while, the family of three got into the car. Tong Siyao couldnt help but sigh in relief when she didnt see Sheng Yiting, but she was also a little disappointed. Of course, she was still very nervous, afraid that he would suddenly appear out of nowhere. Feeling the phone vibrating on her body, she quickly took it out. Where are you? ye Zi asked after the call connected. Why dont I see you? I see the Sheng family. Tong Siyao said in a low voice, Ill hide for a while. Ye Zi was speechless, youre really troublesome! What was there to be afraid of? Fine, fine, fine, hide! Tong Siyao didnt hide for long. After the Sheng familys car left, she went to find ye Zi after five minutes. Ye Zi had bought a car with a mortgage, so it was much more convenient for her to go out. Tong Siyao put down her luggage and got into the car. She felt the warmth in the car and instantly felt much morefortable. Ye Zi held the steering wheel and nagged, youre really something. Youve been back for more than a year and youre still here. You really dont have a job this year? No, I didnt, Is it that bad? Its been more than a year. Isnt it a waste? Ye Zi started the car and asked with concern, whats your next n? Im looking for a job. Tong Siyao said calmly.. Chapter 1449 - 1449: Meeting Lu duo at the interview Chapter 1449: Meeting Lu duo at the interview Trantor: 549690339 After the child was born, money was needed to raise it. Moreover, she was afraid that that person would jump out again. If that happened, she and her child would suffer and have no one toin to. Therefore, she wanted to develop her career, increase her influence, and be a well-known reporter. If anything happened, he could ask for help from the outside world, just like the celebrities in the entertainment industry. Although he had this idea in the past, it was because of his fathers death. At this time, she just wanted to earn some chips to protect herself and her family. Ye Zi asked, where should I find it? Aimo media? Qing Yu media. Tong Siyao smiled. Whats the Difference? ye Zi asked. Qingyu media was not a Sheng, but it was a rtive of the Sheng family! Ye Zi moved to a new ce. There was only one bedroom, but the living room was still spacious. Tong Siyao didnt want to disturb her, so she slept on the sofa. The sofa in the living room wasrge and asfortable as the bed. Im going on a business trip in two days. You can sleep on the bed then. Dont break the sofa, ye Zi said. Tong Siyao knew that she was doing this for her own good. She was touched, but she asked unhappily, Am I that fat? I think youve indeed gained weight! Tong Siyaos heart skipped a beat. Ye Zi said, with mom cooking, youll gain weight quickly! I also gained two pounds when I went home for the new year, but its hard to tell. Youve been home for more than a year, it would be strange if you didnt get fat. Tong Siyao secretly sighed. After two days of rest, she went to Qingyu media for an interview. When she was at home, she had sent her e-resume to Qingyu media and only came back after receiving a reply. The interview time was also agreed on at that time. She took a deep breath as she walked into the office building of Qingyu media. The reception hall was very spacious, more spacious than the one in Huan mo building. Because Huan mo building had a hotel, there was a reception area in the lobby. Guests often came in and out, so it was naturally not so deserted. Tong Siyao sighed. Standing here and thinking about Huan mo building, does it mean that the body is in Cao Ying and the heart is in han? She walked into the elevator and chose the floor. When the elevator stopped, she took a look and saw that it was the office floor of the fashion magazine, Qingyu beauty. The elevator door opened, and a group of people stood outside. Tong Siyao looked and was slightly shocked-in the middle was a woman with heavy makeup. It was Lu duo. When Lu duo saw her, she narrowed her eyes and walked in. Tong Siyao nced at her and saw that she was wearing a bright red chiffon dress. The weather was so cold, so it couldnt be for daily wear, right? The rest of the people walked in. Lu duos manager, David, was also there. David was carrying Lu duos violin, which was worth millions. He was surprised to see Tong Siyao. He looked at Lu duo, who looked calm. Tong Siyao saw someone holding a down jacket, a cup of coffee, and a heating pad. They all chose the top floor and guessed what Lu duo was going to do there. The fashion magazines Yingluo was probably taking the cover photo for Qing Yu Beauty, right? The elevator stopped again. Tong Siyao saw him and immediately squeezed out. The elevator door closed, and Lu duo said to David,Go and ask her what shes doing here. I saw a resume in her hand,David said. shes applying for the job, right? pass on my words,Lu duo said coldly. dont hire her, and dont spread the news! She was d that Sheng Yiting wasnt in the capital, so she could secretly drive Tong Siyao away! Hmph this woman really doesnt know the immensity of heaven and earth. She actually dared toe back! Tong Siyao and the interviewer were having a good conversation. They even agreed on the sry. The other party suddenly received a call, and his expression changed slightly. He nced at her.. Chapter 1450 - 1450: Tong Siyao’s decision Chapter 1450: Tong Siyaos decision Trantor: 549690339 Tong Siyaos heart skipped a beat. She remembered that she had just met Lu duo in the elevator. Lu duo was the youngdy of the Lu family. Because of her rtionship with Yu Xinran, Qing Yu media still gave her a lot of face. The interviewer hung up the phone and looked at Tong Siyao awkwardly. Miss Tong, Im sorry, ran ran, but we cant hire you. Tong Siyao heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that she didnt tell Sheng Yiting. Although it was unlikely that Lu duo would do that, who knew what would happen if she went crazy? Tong Siyao stood up and said, Its fine. Walking out of Qingyu media, the cold wind blew on her face. Tong Siyao put on her mask and slowly walked to the subway station. On the train, she thought about many things. When she returned to ye Zis residence, she gave Yao LAN a call, I Hows niannian? What can I do? Just cry! Yao LAN said unhappily, I youve only been fed milk for four months I want to feed him more too, but what can I do if I dont have any? Tong Siyao felt wronged. give him more milk powder. I know how to feed him. Hows your work? I just went for an interview. I passed. Tong Siyao smiled. I start work tomorrow. Thats good. Yao LAN heaved a sigh of relief. but dont tire yourself out. Although our family isnt very rich, were not so poor that we cant even feed ourselves. We still have your fathers pension. Ill keep that for you when youre old. Dont move when youre free. Ill send you your living expenses every year, Hanhan. After hanging up the phone, Tong Siyao felt exhausted. She was a little suspicious that the person was Lu duo. If that was the case, it would be too dangerous for her to meet Lu duo today! She thought about it for a few days and made a firm decision. While she went abroad, she logged into Weibo, which she hadnt used for a long time, and sent Lu duo a private message: Im going overseas. Please let me go. Regardless of whether she understood him or not) he admitted defeat. Tong Siyao was going to Emilia. She was afraid that ye Zi would be worried, so she didnt tell her the truth. Because the ne was going to transfer to Southeast Asia, she said that she was going there. Qingyu media had a branch there, and she made up the reason that she was sent out. As for Yao LAN, she also said that she had been assigned to work overseas and it was not convenient for them to contact each other. It had been more than three months since America had arrived in Emilya, and the ambition to trample on them before the new year had long been lost. The mes of war were raging within the borders of Emilya. The Foreign Affairs departments of various countries had summoned back their citizens who had remained there one after another, and most of the reporters had also been summoned back. During this period, several reporters were killed at the muzzle of their guns, and those who didnt go didnt dare to go. As a result, fewer and fewer reporters stayed. Tong Siyao was the only reporter in China who stayed in Emilia. However, she didnt sign a contract with anypany, had no insurance, and no assistant. She fought alone. After she settled down, she contacted an anti-war newspaper in country M. Many of the internal reports in M Nation were provided by M nations military reporters, so they were not objective. Many people in the M Nation opposed this war, and there were even more people in other countries who said that the M Nation was an invasion. Under such circumstances, the actual report would definitely attract a lot of attention. Tong Siyao offered a high price to sell the content she interviewed to this newspaper. She didnt want Lu duo or Sheng Yiting to find out about her, so she gave it some thought and decided to use the fake name, October. Not long after, Tong Siyaos report caused a huge response! The borderless doctor followed, and like Tong Siyao, he lived in a refugee camp.. Chapter 1451 - 1451: Lu duo’s parents Chapter 1451: Lu duos parents Trantor: 549690339 Tong Siyao was chatting with the escapees in their tents to gather information. The doctors were setting up camp outside, and many ill refugees went to line up. A few doctors set up tables randomly and began to treat patients in the open. Tong Siyao hurriedly put away her pen and paper and went out with her camera. After taking some photos, she went to help the doctor organize the medicine. A man with blonde hair and blue eyes asked in English, Youre not from this Tong Siyao nodded and talked to him in English. Youre that October? He asked. Tong Siyao paused and nodded. you guessed it. This name cant be real. Why is it called this? Is it because of that? Tong Siyao knew that he was referring to the terrorist attack on Country M on October 10thst year. She shook her head.My son was born in October. It happened to be on the 10th of October, and she only found out about such a major international event two dayster. Mike, they need your help over there. A female voice was heard. sorry to trouble you, Mike hurriedly said to Tong Siyao. Ill go over first. Tong Siyao turned her head and saw a woman with ck hair and ck eyes. She nodded slightly, and the other party responded in a friendly manner before going back to work. After two hours, everyone finally stopped. Just as Tong Siyao was about to return to the refugee camp, the woman from earlier walked over. are you Chinese or Yingluo? Hes Chinese. Tong Siyao smiled. The woman smiled. Im Chinese too. Just call me Helen. Thats what they call me. Its easier to remember. okay. Tong Siyao nodded. you can call me Yaoyao. Alright, he said. Helen handed her a bottle of water and said, thank you for your hard work just now. We really dont have enough manpower here. Tong Siyao quickly declined. dont waste it. Just keep it. You can just boil some water for it. Hearing that, Helen didnt continue to give it to her. In this ce, all resources had to be saved, not to mention precious water. Come sit over there. Helen pointed to the side. Tong Siyao naturally agreed. She still wanted to interview these people, so it was good to cultivate some feelings first. How long have you been here? Helen asked after they sat down. Three months. What do you usually do? Are you busy? Tong Siyao shook her head. I want to be busy, but I cant. Sometimes, Im in despair. I can only watch some things happen. For example, Taowus death. Those who are about to die will wait to die, and those who are not going to die will watch him die. Helen was used to seeing life and death, so she was not touched. She just sighed softly.Sometimes, we doctors cant do anything. The first time I encountered this kind of thing, I would feel very useless and couldnte back to my senses for a few days. Now that I know, I cant save the world. Even if I save this one, there are more in ces I cant see. Tong Siyao didnt say anything. She knew this, but she couldnt be that calm. Many times, she felt terrible. The only thing she could insist on was not to mix these emotions in her reports, use the most objective attitude, and maintain the integrity of a reporter. Helen, A voice in Chinese was heard. Tong Siyao turned around and saw a middle-aged man walking over. He looked familiar and Chinese. Tong Siyao thought for a while and suddenly got a shock. She turned back to look at Helen again-it was Lu duos parents. She had seen them in Lu duos Encyclopedia before. My husband. Helen said, his surname is Lu. Tong Siyao stood up uneasily and shook hands with Lu Yang. Hello, Mr. Lu.. Chapter 1452 - 1452: Spend more time with the child when you have time Chapter 1452: Spend more time with the child when you have time Trantor: 549690339 Hello, he said. Lu Yang asked, youre Chinese? How long have you been here? Three months. Helen said. Lu Yang nodded and smiled at Tong Siyao. We just arrived here and there are many things we dont understand. It its possible, please remind us. The most annoying thing about this kind of ce was that the situation was unstable. They came to treat people and save lives. Some people were unwilling, so they would try to drive them away. They would kill and set fire at all costs. Over the years, many of their peers had sacrificed their lives because of this. Dont worry, Tong Siyao said, I can also help you guys. That would be great. Lu Yang said with a smile. but Ive never learned this before, Tong Siyao said awkwardly. I might need you to teach me. Its fine, well teach them when were free. We still have to teach the refugees about hygiene. Tong Siyao looked at the refugees around her and sighed. Yeah, its better to teach a man to fish than to teach a man to fish. Because of Lu duo, she didnt want to be too close to Lu Yang and Helen. Although she knew that these two were good people after getting along with them, she still had a knot in her heart. However, there were only so many people in this ce, and they were the only three Chinese people. Whether they wanted to or not, they had the most contact with them. The more contact he had, the more he understood. One day, the two of them were looking at the stars outside the tent. Helen said, I have a daughter, shes the same age as you, Tong Siyao said, Hanhan. Shes not as capable as you. Youre here alone, trying to save the world. Im not that powerful. Tong Siyao looked at her. you and Uncle Lu are the ones who are saving the world. We are from different pathways. Helen said, more and more people are paying attention to this ce after you reported the situation here. Even Lu Yang and I came here because of this. then your daughter Yingluo is also somewhere else. Shes saving the world through other means. Tong Siyao didnt want to say anything good about Lu duo, but she was willing tofort Helen. Lu Yang and I decided not toe anymore, Helen said. weve been away all these years. Were sorry to the child, Yingluo. Then why this time? Because the gap between us is too deep, right? Even if we follow her, we wont be able to get into her heart. Her father and I were reading the newspaper that day, and it happened to be an article about you. She must have misunderstood, so she said to us, Mom, dad, you guys go ahead. Im already big enough to take care of myself. If he didnt go. Dont follow me, Im notfortable. Your daughter said that? Helen nodded and said, I always remember how she was when she was young. She was very obedient and sensible. At that time, I thought she would understand, but now that shes grown up, we dont understand her anymore. Yingluo, its our fault. Tong Siyao didnt know what to say. You said you have a child? Helen looked at her and asked, youre still very young, right? Spend more time with him when you have the time. Dont let him be alone. I know. Ill go home after a while and spend New Years with him. Ille back next year. Helen took a deep breath, looked at the sky, and said, Next year? I hope we wont have to fight next year. I hope so too. I cant wait to stop ying tomorrow. lets go. Helen patted her shoulder. were in the same world, and we have the same dream. That was probably what the soldiers of the United States were thinking, but some things were not so easy to stop. Tong Siyao rushed back to the country before her childs birthday and flew to Xizha after a transfer flight. She didnt go to Beijing. When she returned home, Yao LAN eximed in shock, Did you go to Africa? How did you get so tan? Chapter 1453 - 1453: He already knows how to call his mother Chapter 1453: He already knows how to call his mother Trantor: 549690339 Did I? Tong Siyao touched her face. its not very dark, is it? Youre much darker than before. Its sunny outside? Tong Siyao said guiltily, wheres niannian? Hes sleeping, Yao LAN whispered, go and take a look. I show him your picture every day, and he can already call me mom. Hearing this, Tong Siyao was excited and immediately went to the bedroom to see the child. When she was in Emilia, she had a few video calls with Yao LAN and Tong silu. Every time, Yao LAN would carry the child for her to see. However, the child was still young and didnt really remember her. If she wanted him to have a deeper impression of her, she could only look at the photos every day. Tong Siyao entered the bedroom quietly and saw a chubby baby lying on the bed. Tong Siyaos eyes suddenly became wet. The child was so good-looking. One could see how dedicated Yao LAN was. She suddenly had an impulse to never leave again! She would stay at home to apany him! However, when she thought of the potential danger, she was unwilling to give up. What if the devil came again one day? could she just watch her child get into trouble? She wiped her tears and picked up the various small toys by the bed. There were a few toys making soft sounds. The child had been sleeping for a long time, but he woke up when he heard the sounds and looked at her with his big eyes. He held his finger in his mouth and looked at it for a while. He was shocked. I dont know him! He was definitely a bad person! Wheres grandma? He sneaked a peek outside the door and shouted, Hey Hey Hey Tong Siyao was overjoyed. She quickly put down her toys and picked him up.Annian, youre awake? waa Tong annian burst into tears and turned to look for Yao LAN. waa Grandma,e quickly! Ive been caught by the bad guys! Whats wrong? Yao LAN rushed in. I dont know. Tong Siyao didnt know what to do. Seeing her child cry so hard, her heart ached. She could only hand her over to Yao LAN. Yao LAN hurriedly hugged the child and gently patted his back. He snuggled into her arms and sobbed,granny Be good, dont cry. This is your mother. wuwuwuwu , Tong annian cried so hard that his ears were ringing. How could he hear it? After a long time, he finally calmed down. Yao LAN ced him on the bed. He saw Tong Siyao staring at him from the side. She stuck out her butt and crawled into Yao Lans arms. This is my mother? Dont you recognize me? She asked Tong Siyao to bring her the photos. Tong Siyao saw a few photo frames by the bed. There were photos of her alone, as well as photos of her, Tong silu, and Yao LAN. She passed a single photo to Yao LAN, who ced it in front of Tong annian. Tong annian immediately hugged her, pouted, and mumbled, Horse! Its mom. Ma Ma! thats right Yao LAN picked him up and pointed at Tong Siyao. look over there, mom Tong annian nced at it, then at the photo. He stared at Tong Siyao without blinking. Yao LAN heaved a sigh of relief. She red at Tong Siyao.Who told you to get tanned? Tong Siyao: Yingluo is just a little dark. She didnt be a ck person. Manma. Tong annian sized up Tong Siyao and called out incoherently. Tong Siyao was overjoyed. She reached out to hug him. An Nian Tong annian was so frightened that he hid in Yao Lans arms again. Tong Siyao froze and felt hurt. Take it slow. Yao LAN happily replied. If it was someone else, he wouldnt have bothered so quickly. Youre his mother, and he knows that blood is thicker than water. Hearing this, Tong Siyao immediately became happy.. Chapter 1454 - 1454: This child is especially easy to take care of Chapter 1454: This child is especially easy to take care of Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, Tong silu came back from school. Yao LAN quickly called Tong silu over to keep herpany so that she could go and cook. With Tong silu around, Tong annian was not afraid of strangers. Seeing that she wouldnt be able to hold him for a while, Tong Siyao went to pack her luggage and took out the clothes and toys she had bought for him. look, Tong silu said to Tong annian. mom bought you something good. Tong annian stretched his neck and sneaked a peek. Tong silu smiled. sister, she called out to Tong Siyao. look! Hes peeking at you. Wu Wu Wu Wu , Tong annian sprawled on the bed and crawled under the covers. haha Tong siluughed loudly. hes shy. Tong annian was extremely angry. He pounced on the stic doll she had given him and took a bite. Hmph! Youngest aunt is bad! He was badmouthing her. Tong Siyao walked over happily and ced the things in her hands on the bed. She asked him gently, annian, look at the clothes and toys mommy gave you. Do you want to try them on? Tong annian stuck his butt out and ignored her. She ced the toy over, but he pretended not to see it. After a while, when no one was paying attention, she pulled him back into her arms. Sister, Im going to help mom cook, said Tong silu as she stood up. Tong Siyao nodded and reached out to stroke Tong annians head. Tong annian shook his neck and turned to look at her. She took another toy, and Tong annian stared at her intently. She guessed thathe was trying to recognize her to see if she was the mother in the photo. Tong annian pursed his lips. He didnt call out to her, but took the toy she gave him. Tong Siyao wasnt in a hurry. She could take it slowly. Before she went to bed at night, she and Yao LAN would help him bathe. Yao LAN said, its better for him to sleep with me. You can bring him to sleep during the day. After you get used to it, bring him to sleep at night. Tong Siyao nodded. will he wake up at night? No, its especially easy to take care of! Tong Siyao nodded. After the child was done washing up, she carried him to Yao Lans room. She only left when she saw that he had fallen asleep. She stretchedzily and sat on the sofa to call ye Zi. She had contacted ye Zi a few times when she was overseas. Ye Zi had gone on a trip to Southeast Asia in July and wanted to see her, but she was so scared that she found an excuse to reject her. Ye Zi was already starting to suspect if she was in Southeast Asia! However, no matter how imaginative ye Zi was, she would never have thought that she would go to Emilya. With the current situation in Emilya, many people thought that going there would be suicide. However, Tong Siyao had experienced it herself, so she didnt think it was life-threatening. She got through to ye Zis phone and was lectured by ye Zi. Ye Zi asked in dissatisfaction, i You didnt evene to see me when you came back, and went straight home? Im going to take Xi Zhas ne, sorry. Tong Siyao said, Ill go see you in a few days. You dont work at Qing Yu media at all, do you? ye Zi suddenly asked after a pause. I thought you were doing something illegal! Ill tell you when we meet. Tong Siyao said in a low voice. Alright then. Theres a movie premiere today and its almost over. Ill wait for the interview. Alright, Ill contact you another day. Tong Siyao hung up the phone and went into a daze. She took out herptop and searched for movie premiere i on the inte. The first line of words that popped out was-Rouge premieres, Muxia generously congrattes Tong Siyao frowned. The title had a lot of inside information. She clicked on the main text. It turned out that Lu Jia, the director of Rouge, did not say anything when director Muxias rivers Lake premieredst week. However, the two movies were going to be released at the same time next week. Now that both sides were in a heated battle, Muxia generously expressed, When Rouge premiered, he would bring the crew members to book the entire ce.. Chapter 1455 - 1463-family watching a movie Chapter 1455: Chapter 1463-family watching a movie Trantor: 549690339 However, at the premiere of world of martial artsst week, Lu Jia did not say anything. Those who didnt know the situation could immediately tell who was better between the two. Tong Siyao was a reporter, so she knew that there were many twists and turns behind these reports. She didnt know the truth. Furthermore, this might be Muxias way of promoting his movie. Looking at it this way, the silent Rouge was rather calm. What kind of movie do you want to watch recently? she asked Tong silu. Tong Siyao was doing her homework. She asked happily, Sister, you want to treat me to a movie? Its not easy for me toe back. Of course, I have to take you and mom out to rx. Thats good! Theres been two blockbusters recently. One is rivers Lake by Mu Xia, and the other is Rouge by Lu Jia. However, mom might not like the themes of these two movies, so wed better bring her to watch aedy. Tong Siyao nodded. Mu Xia and Lu Jia were both aiming for the award, so the theme of the film would definitely not be easy. Especially Rouge, one look and one could tell that it was heavy. He didnt know if it was a good shot. Then lets go watch these two movies alone. Tong silus eyes lit up, and she hurriedly nodded. you can continue with your homework, Tong Siyao said with a smile. I wont disturb you. During the weekend, the two of them went to watch aedy film with Yao LAN. Will annian cry? Tong Siyao asked, worried. He wont. Give him a teething stick and he wont cry or make a fuss. If youre bored, just watch the screen for a while. If youre even more bored, just sleep. Yao LAN said. haha! Tong Siyaoughed, hes that obedient? Tong annian had known her for two days and was already willing to call her mother. Thinking that she wasplimenting her, she turned her head and stared at her. Tong Siyao reached out her hand. can you let mommy carry you? Tong annian pouted and turned his head away, ignoring her. He rested his head on Yao Lans shoulder. Haha, Yingluo loves grandma the most! Tong silu said with a smile. Tong Siyao smiled. She wasnt jealous. It was good to love his grandmother. His grandmother took care of him every day, so of course, he should love her. The cinema was promoting rivers Lake and Rouge with great fanfare. Mu Xia was a rather sessful Commercial Director, and Lu Jias films had always been of high quality. Mu Xia was very confident in the box office. Any of his films could easily beat Lu Jias highest-grossing film, which was why he dared to announce his support for Lu Jias film in a high-profile manner. He was going to win anyway. However, the investment for his film was also several times that of Lu Jias film. Su Yishengs sry alone was sky-high, and the other actors were all big stars. If he wanted the investors to think that he was more profitable than Lu Jia, he would need the box office of rivers Lake to surpass Rouge by several streets. Lu Jias Rouge this time had a female lead. The famous and influential male actors were not willing to be the supporting actors. Those who came were not famous, so their pay was naturally not high. They had originally nned for a high sry for the female lead, but in the end, they didnt invite the best Actress and instead invited Xin Rong. It was Xin Rongs first time acting in a movie, so his pay couldnt be any lower. The money he saved was used on the publicity for Rouge. Lu Jias publicity this time was not any worse than Mu Xias. Tong Siyao nced at the promotional posters of the two shows and went to the automatic ticket machine to get tickets. Then, she entered the venue with Tong silu and Yao LAN. The plot of aedy was average, but it was funny. It was a good way to rx. Both Yao LAN and Tong annian were very happy at first because they had a child who was about the same age as them. He turned his head and started to chat with her. After the movie started, Yao LAN carried him upright. He looked around and pouted his lips in depression.. Chapter 1456 - 1464-formidable opponent Chapter 1456: Chapter 1464-formidable opponent Trantor: 549690339 When everyoneughed, he hadughed too. Once, everyoneughed so loudly that he cried in fear. As soon as he started crying, the children behind him also started crying. Yao LAN and Tong Siyao managed to calm him down. However, the child behind him continued to cry. Everyone was a little dissatisfied, so the family behind had to leave early. Tong Siyao was a little embarrassed. Fortunately, Tong annian didnt make a fuss. When they left the cinema, Yao LAN said, I wont being the next time the two of you are here. Annian didnt make a fuss this time, but he might not next time. Its not good to disturb others. okay. Tong Siyao paused and smiled. then you cane with si Lu next time. Ill spend some time with him alone. Yao LAN had been taking care of Tong annian for the past year. Even if the child was well-behaved, she would definitely be on tenterhooks when she watched the movie. She should be allowed to rxpletely. Sure! Yao LAN nodded. Rouge and pugilistic world were released on the same day, and their showtimes were the same. They both had midnight screenings. The box office earnings for the midnight show could be seen the day before.Pugilistic world was leading Rouge by arge margin. The next day, the newspapers and the Inte were all about the word of mouth battle between the two shows. Some were praising and some were trampling, dazzling people. On the first day, the box office of pugilistic world was leading by far. Lu Jia was very calm as sheforted everyone in the group.Muxias movies always do better at the box office than mine. I went to take a look. Its indeed not bad! Xin Rong said. Everyone, hehe. But ours is better! Xin Rong said. Lu Jia said, then you should do more publicity when youre free. Lets get our box office higher. Dont forget, youre going to get a share! Oh, I almost forgot. Everyone: Yingluo, are you still the lead actor?! Not only did he not promote his own movie, but he also watched someone elses movie. Traitor! Based on the fan base, Rouge naturally could notpare to world of martial arts. Just su Yisheng from world of martial arts hadpletely surpassed the sum of everyone in Rouge! However, even su Yisheng might not be able to save world of martial arts this time. You guys havent watched world of martial arts yet? Xin Rong asked. Everyone,hehe. Know yourself and know your enemy, and youll never lose a hundred battles! Xin Rong said earnestly. I bought a night ticket, Lu Jia said. its during prime time. Then you can talk after youre done. The others also expressed their desire to watch. After reading it, everyone didnt know what to feel. we might be able to make aeback in the box office, Lu Jia said. but the awards are in danger. Although Muxias character wasnt good, he was talented. He had been filmingmercial martial arts films for so many years and had won some awards and been nominated even more. Lu Jia had watched all of his films and knew that he had gone from purelymercial at the beginning to slowly adding some thought-provoking things. But this time, he was considered well-prepared. The film didnt look as Grand as before, but it explored the profoundness of Jianghu In the pugilistic world, one couldnt help themselves. This world of martial arts was not just a green forest of martial arts, but also a world formed by everyone in their own fields. As long as you were a human, you would definitely be able to see through it. Mu Xia had done a great job in this topic, and Lu Jia was truly impressed. But because of this, the story of world of martial arts was notmercialized enough, and it was slightly dull. In the beginning, the audience had bought it because of Mu Xia and su Yishengs signature, but it was hard to say what would happen after the word of mouth fermented. This time, Lu Jias Rouge had a strong story and could tightly grasp the audiences hearts from the beginning to the end. This was the foundation to guarantee box office sales.. Chapter 1457 - 1465 -box office battle Chapter 1457: Chapter 1465 -box office battle Trantor: 549690339 That was why he said that the box office for Rouge might turn around- But what about the award he was fighting for? He might lose to Muxia. Even though family feuds seemed Grand, the judges might be tired of it. On the other hand, Muxia was discussing the helplessness of society and human nature. In short, each had their own merits. The next day, the box office of pugilistic world still greatly surpassed Rouge. Compared to the first day, the two shows were on the rise. After Tong Siyao and Tong silu watched both movies, she asked, i Which one do you like? I was a little disappointed when I watched world of martial arts at first, Tong silu said. I wanted to have some fun. Muxias previous films were all like this. It was very satisfying to watch, but this time, it was a little boring. Moreover, it wasnt the kind of dull plot, but rather a stuffy chest after reading it. Actually, the film is pretty good. I can see that Muxia has improved a lot, said Tong silu. Its not an improvement. Tong Siyao said, he had ns to do this before, but he was smart. He wanted to make a name for himself first and earn money while umting experience. This time, Im going to use my full strength and hit the target in one shot. Tong silu thought for a while and nodded vigorously. Furthermore, Yu Lins acting was also very good. It was her first time acting in a movie, and she handed in a perfect answer! However, when he first entered, he wanted to continue Muxias past style. In the end, he turned around and became depressed! They didnt make it clear during the promotion, so its a little speechless. I The film Critics will praise him. Tong Siyaoughed. wheres Rouge? Tong silu paused and said, Alright! Its that simple? If I had watched Rouge before world of martial arts, I would have left halfway through world of martial arts. However, after watching world of martial arts and then Rouge, he had a feeling: Theres no best, only better! In short, both of them were good movies. On the third day, because it was a Monday, the box office of both movies dropped. The drop for Rouge was smaller and was starting to catch up to rivers Lake. On the fourth day, the screening allocation of Rouge was squeezed out by pugilistic world , but the box office earnings actually surpassed pugilistic world by a fraction. On the fifth day, the showtimes of Rouge were still fewer than pugilistic world, but the box office was very stable. Pugilistic world started to decline and was no match for Rouge. On the sixth day, the cinemas adjusted the movie screenings. Pugilistic world was pushed down by Rouge, and the box office of Rouge kept rising. On the seventh day, Xuanji On the eighth day The showtimes for world of martial arts were decreasing, but there were more and more for Rouge. Mu Xia couldnt sit still anymore. He had no problem with the poprity of Rouge, but if he didnt give a screening allocation to world of martial arts, how could he earn money? He had his public rtions team and inte trolls defame Rouge in all sorts of ways on the inte. One moment, they stole the box office, the next moment, they reserved the entire theater with their family and friends, the next moment, they made up stories saying that Lu Jia stepped on rivers Lake , and the next moment, they said that the main lead, Xin Rong, had a bad character and was being kept as a mistress. Xin Rong had been having a lot of fun on Weibo for the past six months. He had gained arge number of brainless fans. She immediately posted on Weibo: its indeed ufortable to be separated. I have to wait for them to finish reading myints. Its great to book the entire ce. How dare they say Im too shameless!!! [ image ] [ image ] [ image ] [ image ] ] The first ticket was a stack of ticket coupons for movie tickets. The words world of martial arts were printed on the ticket, but the viewing time was a mess. There were morning, afternoon, night, andte-night movies. The second ticket was also a ticket receipt for a movie, but it was for Rouge. This time, it was a reservation. The third and fourth pictures were the chat records of the world of martial arts WeChat group.. Chapter 1458 - 1458: Tong Siyao’s film review Chapter 1458: Tong Siyaos film review Trantor: 549690339 Muxias movies always do better at the box office than mine, Lu Jia said. I went to take a look. Its indeed not bad! Xin Rong said. Although thetter part of her sentence but ours is better also appeared, the fans all expressed that the Queen was just that confident! The truth is the best ~ Weve finished watching world of martial arts. Whats everyones opinion on this? Lu Jia asked after that. The crew members reluctantly admitted, Not bad, pretty good, Muxia is indeed skilled, but were also very good, Im so excited to meet a strong opponent. The fans expressed one after another that the people in this production team were too honest! Ive been your fan for ten thousand years! And the excited one, the crew must be drunk to meet you! Eh? Everyone was surprised to find that this was their Queen. Hahaha The Queen is indeed domineering. She is so broad-minded! Then, everyone recalled what Mu Xia had shouted at the premiere of Rouge and went to ask him, director mu said to book the entire theater for Rouge. After youre done with the movie, give a fewments and show off your movie tickets! If you dare to say youll book the entire theater, then show off your movie tickets! Movie tickets! Movie tickets! Mu Xiayan was just joking. If he won, he would definitely be in the mood to watch. Now that she was being led away by Rouge, she had long forgotten what she had said. At this moment, he felt like he was f * cking a dog, and he wanted to catch Lu Jia-no! She wanted to grab the shoulders of everyone in the Rouge crew and ask, How broad-minded are you guys? You lost tens of millions of dors to me on the first day of the movies release, but youre still in the mood to watch my movie, and you even praised me in the private chat group! My heart is good, Fang It was wrong! It must be fake! All the screenshots of the conversation were photoshopped! Muxias face started to darken again. The fans were all drunk, its fine if you lose face, but dont lose li too! World of martial arts was not bad either, but it was not as suitable for the public as Rouge. At this moment, someone posted a screenshot of a foreign website. The source was the personal page of war correspondent October, who had be famous in the past six months. This was indeed Tong Siyaos personal profile. She had applied for an overseas ount because she was worried that the Sheng family or Lu duo would find out if she was in Hua. She asked the news agency that published her report in country M to help her verify her real name. When she was in Emilya, she would asionally update some news to let everyone know what was going on in real time. Of course, the premise of the update was that the inte was smooth. The war in Emilya often affected all kinds ofmunication. Now, the screenshot posted by theizens was a film review she had written for Rouge in English. As Rouge was also screened overseas, no one suspected that octopus was a Chinese. The film review said, the recent war in Emilya has made my heart heavy. Im thinking about how many more lessons we need to learn to make people reflect on war. coincidentally, a Chinese Anti-Japanese War film, Rouge , was being released. I sat in the cinema, wanting to see how the humans reflection was going. The misfortunes of that era are beyond the imagination of modern people, and I cant imagine it either. Most of the time, for the sake of the dramas effect, the director would always do his best to torment the protagonist, giving him a constantly fluctuating life experience. He was afraid that there would be too few twists and turns, and it would not be enough to express his inner pursuit. It was ridiculous. Yan Zhi was almost like this too. However, the artistic effect was different from the rational news report. Everyone will also realize that this film review is mixed with my feelings and is different from my usual reports. Therefore, there was nothing to criticize about this kind of treatment. Of course, in the end, the protagonist would inevitably die, as if this would highlight the cruelty of war and the nobility of the revolutionaries. I cant stand this. Why should I die? Fortunately, Yanzhi had survived this time. There were two things that she had never thought about. One was betrayal, and the other was death. As long as she was alive, there would be hope. He was d that she was still alive. He hoped that the people who were going through war and suffering could do the same. Im not afraid of waiting too long, but Im afraid of giving up hope.. Chapter 1459 - 1459: Your child, what else can I do? Chapter 1459: Your child, what else can I do? Trantor: 549690339 Tong Siyaos reviews didnt have much of an impact on the box office, but it did contain the criticism of Rouge to arge extent. Anti-war activists all over the world were trying to find out more about Emilia through Octobers news. he might just be a small reporter, but he was a great hero. Some people had already raised him to a very high position, and no one could refute or profane him. Moreover, the people in the country had always believed in foreign sayings. They would subconsciously believe the opinions of a well-known person. Moreover, due to his identity as an October, he did not dare to refute. October had made a post a while ago, saying that he wanted to go home to see his children, spend time with the elderly, and sort out his information. He would go to Emilya next year! Such a great person, would a group of people in the entertainment industry who were fishing for fame have the nerve to pinch him? Wasnt she afraid that her supporters would strangle her to death? And so, Muxia and world of martial arts were as quiet as a chicken. In the end, the movie was taken off-screen, and Rouges box office earnings were 200 million more than pugilistic worlds. To prevent Yao LAN from suspecting her work, Tong Siyao did not dare to stay at home. However, where should he go next? Its not safe to go to Beijing, so I wont consider it! Do some local interviews toy the foundation for bing an independent reporter in the future? NO! If she were to interview them herself, she would definitely attract the obstruction of her peers. Half of the domestic media industry was in the Yu family, and the other half was in the Sheng family. If they were discovered soon, wouldnt they be walking into a trap? The same applied to other cities in the country. She knew that there was a Chinese refugee camp in shantagamma and wanted to go there for some interviews. But when she thought about the Sheng family, she decided against it. It was better to be safe than sorry. It was impossible to hide it for a lifetime abroad, not to mention in China. It was better to be careful. From the looks of it, he had to either stay put or leave the country. Then he could only go to Emilia if he wanted to go abroad. Otherwise, would it be a waste of time to go elsewhere? But she couldnt bear to part with Tong annian. How long had she been back? I havent seen enough yet! However, she had told Yao LAN that she would be taking a one-month break. Now, it was almost the end of the month. He said he was going to see ye Zi earlier. Ye Zi really could only forget about it. Thest time she went to the capital, she met Sheng nanxuan and Lu duo. This time, she might even meet Sheng Yiting! Tong Sivao thought about it and decided to go to country M to check out the news agency she was working with. However, she told Yao LAN that she was going to the capital to work. In the past month, she and Tong annian had be very close. Tong annian kept calling her mother and mother , and she was extremely touched. She didnt expect him to pay attention to her after she had ignored him for so long. If it were her, she would have cut off her cassock long ago if anyone ignored her. Tong Siyao was stunned-could it be that Sheng Yiting inherited it? Thinking of this, she shuddered and did not dare to continue thinking. After she had booked the ne ticket, she looked at Yao LAN pitifully. Alright, alright, alright, Zhenzhen will take him away! Yao LAN said helplessly. Thank you, Mom! Tong Siyao hugged her happily. Your child, what else can I do? Yao Lans face was stiff as she thought of a song. Back then, you were the one who wanted to break up, so if you wanted to break up, then lets break up, ran ran. Tong Siyao said,Ill bring him back early for the new year. Ill still be going out next year, so Ill still have to trouble you again, Yingluo. Why are you still going out? Yao LAN asked with a frown. I cant help it. Its all work, Tong Siyao said in a small voice. but I should be able to apply for a longer leave next year.. As long as Im free, Ill stay at home to apany you and annian! Chapter 1460 - 1460: Mommy is a bad guy Chapter 1460: Mommy is a bad guy Trantor: 549690339 Yao LAN replied helplessly, alright then, Yingluo. Even though she couldnt bear to part with Tong annian, she still had to go to work and it was tiring to bring him along. Tong Siyao could take care of her for a few months, so she could catch her breath. Then, she could take care of her again, so that she wouldnt be so tense. However, when she saw Tong annians adorable little face and thought about how she hadnt seen or touched him for a long time, her heart felt terrible. When we get to Beijing, well video chat every day! Tong Siyao said. Yao LAN smiled, alright! Why didnt you video call me every day when you were overseas? The inte in foreign countries is not good. How can they be better than our country? Everythings so convenient! After much persuasion, Tong Siyao managed tofort Yao LAN and brought Tong annian away. Yao LAN and Tong silu sent them to the airport. Tong annian didnt know how long he would be separated from his grandmother. He saw that there were many people around him and couldnt stop looking around. After boarding the ne, he began to sleep. He woke up in the middle of the journey to eat, drink, pee, and y until he got off the ne. They hadnt arrived yet, and they had to transfer flights in a few hours. However, Tong annian started to look for his grandmother, but he couldnt find her. The surroundings were very unfamiliar. He frowned and looked at Tong Siyao, his face full of grievance. Tong Siyaos heart ached so much that it almost melted. She hurriedly asked, what happened to niannian? Are you hungry? wuwuwu, Tong annian pursed his lips and cried unhappily. His mother was a bad person. Where was she taking him? He wanted his grandmother to cry. Mommy doesnt know what I want, grandma is the best, Yingluo. Tong annian looked around and started wailing. Tong Siyao hugged him and started tofort him. He cried and cried and felt embarrassed. However, he was sad that he couldnt see his grandmother, so he could only continue crying. After crying for almost an hour, he sniffled and fell asleep. Tong Siyao heaved a sigh of relief and looked at the ne gliding outside the window. Seeing her child cry so sadly, she really wanted to fly back immediately. However, on the other hand, she understood how hard it was for Yao LAN to take care of him. When she leftst year, he had just learned how to turn over. Before that) he had been eating and sleeping, sleeping and eating. As long as she satisfied him, he would not have any emotions. But now that they could move and crawl, it would definitely be difficult to carry them. Tong Siyao gently patted his back. When she heard the announcement for her flight ticket inspection, she hugged him and got up. This time, he would properly experience Yao Lans hardships. Before Tong Siyao left, she had rented an apartment online. She would go there directly after she arrived in country M. The other party was surprised to see that she was Chinese, but he still rented the house to her. Tong annian had already stopped crying. Tong Siyao mixed some milk for him, and he gloomily held the milk bottle and looked at the fallen leaves outside the window. His face was filled with sorrow. Tong Siyao thought he was too cute. She touched his head and said, baby, be good. Were going to make new friends. Well go home to grandma soon. The baby pouted unhappily, thinking, mommy is a bad mommy! Tong Siyao kissed her and packed her luggage. The house was in good condition and did not need to be tidied up. Just in case, she asked someone to change the lock. After resting for two days to get over her jetg, she brought Tong annian out of the house. She first went to meet the people from the news agency, then brought Tong annian around to look around. After that, she practically stayed at her residence to sort out the interview materials. The people from the news agency really liked Tong annian, so they bought him some clothes and toys. Tong Siyao would asionally take him to have small gatherings with them, which was almost her only social activity. She was by Tong annians side every single day. This child was kind-hearted. He was only unhappy for the first two days and would asionally wail a few times. After that, he would not torment her anymore. The mother and son lived happily every day.. Chapter 1461 - 1461: How did you learn to speak a foreign language? Chapter 1461: How did you learn to speak a foreignnguage? Trantor: 549690339 The depressing thing was that America and China had turned ck into white. Tong Siyao had to pay attention to the weather in Beijing every day and video call Yao LAN in the morning. It happened to be at night in China. Sometimes, she would post photos-she would take them during the day and send them back in the middle of the night, lying to Yao LAN that she had just taken them. With this, Tong Siyao felt like a spy every day. It was so tiring! He simply brought this upon himself! She wanted to stay for a few days before leaving for a country that had no time difference with China. She was also afraid that the child would not be able to take it, so she could only forget it and live her life like this. She spent more than two months in M country, spending Christmas with the newspaper staff. She posted a photo on Octobers personal page-there was only the Christmas setting and no one else-so as not to make people suspect that she was Chinese. Chinese people didnt put Christmas trees at home during Christmas, and they didnt know how to make Turkey or pumpkin cakes. She brought Sheng annian back to China before the new year. He took a flight to Southeast Asia and rested for a week to get over his jetg before returning to Xizha. At this moment, there was still half a month before the new year. She told Yao LAN that she would only leave after the Lantern Festival. Yao LAN was extremely happy. grandma Tong annian had already learned how to walk. His small body rolled over to Yao Lans feet and he almost fell. Yao LAN was overjoyed. She carried him up, oh my, my good grandson. Its only been a few months since Ist saw you, and youve already learned how to walk and talk! Tong annians words were much clearer now than when Tong Siyao had just returned. At that time, he could only shout for help. Now, not only could he shout, but he could also say some simple words and short sentences. Tong Siyao looked at them and suddenly felt bad. Although she did not want Yao LAN to suffer, she felt that she was being selfish by not letting Yao LAN witness Tong annians growth. Yao LAN didnt care about all this and carried Tong annian to the side to chat. Tong annian had been overseas for three months and had only heard foreignnguages. After speaking a few words with Yao LAN, he could not speak any more foreign words. &Nbsp; Yao LAN was stunned and asked Tong Siyao, how did you learn a foreignnguage? Tong Siyao coughed,aww! I speak in a foreignnguage when Im on the phone with my foreign colleagues. He must have heard it. Yao LAN was extremely excited, an Nian is that amazing? Self-taught genius! Tong Siyao was speechless. Fortunately, Tong annian did not have a good memory and could not speak aplete sentence. That was why she did not give herself away. She would not dare to do it again! After the new year, Tong Siyao went to Emilia again. When she left, she did not let Yao LAN and Tong silu send her off. Tong annian was sprawled on the sofa ying with his toys. She squatted beside him and said,Mommys leaving Tong annian didnt understand what she meant. He looked at her and nodded obediently. Tong Siyao hugged him and couldnt help crying. sister Tong silu couldnt stand it anymore. She wanted to cry too. niannian, be good. You have to listen to Grandma, Yingluo. Tong Siyao stared at Tong annian, her tears flowing like a river. Tong annian instantly panicked. He clumsily reached out to help her wipe her tears.Mommy, dont cry, Yingying. mommy will be back soon, ran ran. Tong Siyao hugged him tightly, picked up her suitcase, and ran out of the house. When Tong annian saw this, he ran over with his short legs. Mother Mom will be back tomorrow, Yao LAN hugged him. wuwuwuwu , Tong annians short legs waved in the air and he started crying. Why didnt he let him chase his mother? He didnt do anything bad! Yao LAN was afraid that Tong Siyao would hear his cries, so she quickly carried him back to the bedroom.. Chapter 1462 - 1462: Niannian is a little like that person Chapter 1462: Niannian is a little like that person Trantor: 549690339 Yao LAN and Tong silu both thought that he was reluctant to part with Tong Siyao. In fact, how would he know about this? He thought that Tong Siyao had gone out at thest minute and only felt that something was wrong at night. She started to look for her mother and cried for most of the night before she fell asleep. The next day, Tong Siyao called back. Yao LAN ced the phone next to Tong annians ear. When Tong annian heard the sound) he immediately turned his head.Mom? Dont move, listen to mommy. Yao LAN said. Tong annian puffed up his cheeks and reached for his phone. He used his pinky to poke at the screen, trying to call out his mother. Yao LAN had no choice but to put the call on speaker. mommy is talking to you. Hurry up and call for help. Tong annian pursed his lips and started crying. mommy Waah, I want mommy! Niannian, Im sorry. Tong Siyao said sadly, mom will be back soon. mommy, sob, sob. Tong annian cried until he was out of breath. sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, baby is good, sob, sob, so good, so good. He thought that his mother had left because he was disobedient. mommy knows Im a good baby, Yingying. Tong Siyao covered her mouth and cried sadly. mommys not good. Baby, dont be angry with mommy, okay? When mommy gets home, she can y with the baby again. Boohoo, mommy Yingluo. Tong annian held onto his phone and fiddled with it helplessly. After a while, he pounced on Yao LAN and asked with his tear-stained face, Wheres Mama? Mommy is going to earn money to buy clothes and toys for the baby, and Guoguo. Yao LAN passed him a cut apple. He turned his head away and continued to cry. &Nbsp; Yao LAN said to Tong Siyao, i hell get used to it in two days. Dont worry. Just focus on your work. Yingluo, yes. Tong Siyao sobbed. Im sorry, ran ran. If you feel sorry, then tell me who the Father is. Im back! Tong Siyao was suddenly full of energy. Ill get back to work. Ill call you tomorrow! Yao LAN was furious. She hung up the phone and wiped Tong annians tears. She held his face and looked at it carefully for a long time before asking Tong silu,Dont you think that niannian looks a little like that person? Tong silu nced at Tong annian and asked ,whos that? Its that guy you dont say, he really does look like her! Yao LAN was furious, your sister is a donkey! The child is such a big matter, yet he has to shoulder it alone! Tong silu thought of the letter that Tong Siyao had given her and said,Maybe theres some hidden story, Yingluo. What secret can there be? She was not willing to take responsibility! That kind of rich man from a big city, just look at his appearance, you know hes not a good person! Tong silu thought to herself, youre discriminating against handsome guys! She coughed and said, hes an Nians father after all. &Nbsp; What father? An Nian hadnt grown up yet. Children all look the same, but when they grow up, they dont look the same! Tong silu: Wanwan. then do you want an Nian to be that persons or not? Dad? Tong annian suddenly raised his head. Cough, cough, cough. Yao LAN choked on her saliva. Grandma asked if you pooped today! Tong silu said hurriedly. Tong annian pouted, lowered his head, and continued to sulk. She missed her mother and didnt want to poop. The film industrys annual Golden Film Awards ceremony was about to begin. The Golden Film Awards was founded by China and had a history of more than a hundred years. It was the most influential film Award in the world. The Golden Film Awards were very important. They mainly selected films produced by Chinese filmmakers and also epted foreign films to participate. However, each foreign country could only send one film each year.. Chapter 1463 - 1463: Two nominations Chapter 1463: Two nominations Trantor: 549690339 Filmmakers all over the world were proud of winning the Golden Film Award. The trophy for the Golden Shadow awards was shaped like a film film that was curved upward in a spiral) with a base at the bottom that was easy to ce. The entire trophy was gold in color, and the year and name of the award were engraved on the i film. Before the award ceremony officially started, the organizingmittee announced the list of nominees to the public. The films that were selected were first and foremost very artistic. However, the movies that could really win awards were mostly elegant and vulgar, and the box office was not weak either. If the box office suffered a crushing defeat, it would be difficult to win the award even if they were nominated. Both Rouge and world of martial arts were the favorites of this award ceremony. Rouge received 11 nominations, while world of martial arts received nine. Both movies had their own advantages. Although Lu Jias box office this time had won against Mu Xia,pugilistic world had also done well. It could be said that the king saw the king in these two shows! The two films were nominated for the best film and Best Director awards at the same time. Many people were guessing who it would fall to in the end. Would there be an unexpected winner in the end when the two of them were so passionate? As for the actors, the one who attracted the most attention was Xin Rong! This was because it was her first time acting in a movie, and she had been nominated for two awards-Best Neer and Best Female Lead. Xin Rong was very satisfied with themittees judgment. She usually walked with a swagger, okay? she walked with a swagger at all times. The Queen was just that confident! When Yu Lin heard this news, she waspletely dumbfounded. How could Xin Rong have been nominated for Best Female Lead? This time, there were five nominees for the Best Neer Award, three men and two women. The women were naturally her and Xin Rong! However, Xin Rong had been nominated for Best Female Lead, while she had not. Wasnt it said that Xin Rongs acting skills were better than hers? In other words, this Best Neer Award would definitely not go to him. It would either go to Xin Rong or one of the three men! Yu Lin was mad with anger! She had put in a lot of effort into acting in rivers Lake because she wanted to win the Best Neer Award and pave the way for her own stardom. In the end, she met Xin Rong! Ever since the nomination was announced) the reporters had gone crazy and blocked people from interviewing. Of course, it was good to block those who were nominated. Even if they couldnt, they could block those who werent nominated. They just asked, What do you think of this nomination? Do you have the confidence to win the award? Who do you think has the ability to win this award? Anyway, it didnt matter if they watched the fun! Celebrities would avoid them to avoid unnecessary trouble. Because if he answered inappropriately, he would offend others. However, she couldnt avoid the award ceremony. In the hotel, Xin Rong was preparing to leave for the award ceremony. She was wearing a long Crimson dress and her hair was tied up in a high ponytail. She looked like a queen who looked down on the world. Generally, young girls would look very unconfident in this color and style. Inmon words, the clothes were too old-fashioned! However, these were only words offort. There was nothing wrong with the clothes. In the end, it was his temperament and aura that were not good enough. It could not bring out the good quality of the clothes at all. But Xin Rong didnt have this problem! She looked like she was wearing a battle robe that belonged to her alone! The clothes and her temperament were one, setting off her nobility. She also showed the beauty of her clothes. The twoplemented each other and brought out the best in each other! Simon sat on the sofa and looked at her with his chin in his hand. His eyes were bright.. Chapter 1464 - 1472-other than me? Chapter 1464: Chapter 1472-other than me? Trantor: 549690339 When Simon had first gotten together with Xin Rong, he had been very silly. Xin Rong was different from all the girls he had met before. He didnt know how to deal with her, so he became weak when he met a strong opponent and never returned on the path of two! However, now that she had been with Xin Rong for a long time, even if she felt stupid, she didnt dare to make the same mistake again. If she was powerful, he would be more powerful than her! Therefore, Simons current expression was in line with his identity as the Crown Prince. He was a little demonic and crazy. Have you seen enough? Xin rongyu nced at him and walked over with a ruby ne. Put it on for me. Simon stood up, picked up the ne, and stood behind her. He put it on her carefully, then put his hands on her shoulders and asked in a low voice, go with you? Xin Rong turned and retreated, casting him a flirtatious nce. What identity are you going to use? Do you think my status is low? He asked in dissatisfaction. He could tell that she didnt want him to go. Xin Rong sighed, please do me a favor. Im already at the heart of the storm. If you appear again, those people will have something to say if I win the award. Youre afraid of people talking about it? Simonughed. Im not afraid, but I hate it when people question me! Xin Rong gritted his teeth, picked up his bag, and patted his face. Ill be leaving first. Be good and dont go looking for the little girl Simon grabbed her, pulled her into his arms, and kissed her hard. Xin Rong quickly stomped on his foot) causing him to release her in pain. He cried out unhappily,You Youre messing up my makeup! Xin Rong was flustered. Ill deal with you when Ie back tonight! haha! Simonughed. we dont know whos going to take care of who yet! Xin Rong was stunned and left in a Huff. He was getting more and more difficult to deal with now! She suspected that he was just pretending to be weak! If it wasnt for the fact that he was with her every day and she could see all the changes in him, she would have suspected that he had a soul attack! Xin Rong went downstairs. Lei Xi was waiting for him with her makeup artist. The makeup artist had to follow them the entire time. It would be easy to fix her makeup if her makeup was ruined. Seeing that her lipstick had fallen off, Tracy held her forehead in exasperation. Lets get in the car first, Yingluo. Xin Rong alighted when they arrived at their destination. The surrounding reporters didnt recognize her at first, and then they swarmed up. Ye Zi squeezed through the crowd and asked loudly, miss Xin Rong, youve received two nominations today. What are your thoughts on this? Youre very beautiful e Xin Rong nced at her and smiled. Ye Zi was stunned, and so were the people around her. Wait a minute! Goddess, youre wrong, are you trying to pick up girls? Xin Rongwei lifted his chin and looked at everyone. The Best Neer Award, who else but me! Then what about the Best Actress award? the reporter asked in a hurry. Seniors, youre all very experienced. I naturally cantpare to you. I was lucky enough to be nominated, all thanks to the directors good training and the good cooperation of the other actors. However, I know that my acting skills are stillckingpared to my experienced seniors. When she was a mercenary, she only put on an act to fool her enemies. But now, it was different. Compared to the younger actors, she was more than capable However, those old actors had feelings in their acting, while she often did not have any. Of course, she had put in her feelings for this role as Yanzhi, but that was because her identity and experience were simr to Yanzhi, so she had some feelings in her heart. Otherwise, she would at most be nominated for Best Neer, but not for Best Female Lead.. Chapter 1465 - 1473-winning Chapter 1465: Chapter 1473-winning Trantor: 549690339 However, her truthful words were a huge bomb to the reporters! There had never been an actor as crazy as her! Was she really so sure that she would win the award? What if he couldnt get it? where would he put his face then? Of course, no one doubted the fairness of the Golden Shadow awards. No matter how good a person was, they couldnt change the results of the Golden Shadow awards! Otherwise, how could the Golden Shadow awards have such a big influence? Therefore, she would definitely not be deceived, nor would she know the result in advance. That was why she was crazy! She was a lunatic! Xin Rong left under the guidance of the staff and the reporters immediately posted her answer online. There was an uproar on the inte. Some were scolding her, and some were worshiping her. However, these arguments wouldntst long, because the oue would be out soon. Xin Rong walked down the red carpet with the crew of Rouge. She was still a neer in the film industry and did not have a high status. Otherwise, he would have arranged for her to go alone. However, the mainmittee had arranged for her to go with the male lead of Rouge. Xin Rong felt that this was just a formality. How tiring would it be to walk again and again? Just tell the male lead to go on his own! She didnt know how to describe the male leads feelings, but she still made a trip for the sake of exposure. After the red carpet, everyone took photos with each other and epted interviews. The reporters in the hall were from the National television station and were much more polite than the ones outside. They would never ask questions that could easily stir up conflict. Xin Rong attracted a lot of attention. When the photos of the red carpet were uploaded online, everyones jaws dropped. Even the haters could not help but kneel down and call her Queen. The passers-by all expressed that with such an aura, it wasnt strange at all for him to say who else but me. If he was still being humble in this situation, that would be fake! Xin Rongs face was the most tenderpared to the younger generation. Compared to the older generation, her aura was not weak at all. She could be said to be the Queen of the red carpet, who was so beautiful that she outshone everyone else! However, none of this was as important as the awards. The most important thing for an artiste was to let his work speak for him! The Best Neer Award was announced earlier, so Yu Lin understood that she didnt have a chance, so she kept smiling in front of the camera. Xin Rong also smiled calmly, but at this moment, he felt a bit nervous. The final result was almost without any suspense, and it was taken by her. The actors who won the Best Neer Award would all be best actors or best actresses in the future. From this moment on, her path to stardom would be brilliant. She stood on the stage with the trophy in her hand and said calmly, i Thank you, everyone. Im very happy. Im sure everyone has heard that when I came here, I made a bold statement at the door-the Best Neer Award, who else but me? However, I was very nervous just now-what would I do if I didnt get the award today? Should he continue to say that the evaluationmittee had no taste? Or should he hide and focus on studying acting? But now, he didnt have to worry about this problem. At first, I was indeed very confident. For some reason, I felt that I acted very well. Actually, its not acting. Ive never learned how to perform. Ive been working and learning at the same time. Im not very good at acting emotionally. But Rouge is different, because Im different from all of you here. To you, the war has already be history, but to me, its something thats happening. Thats why Im able to feel many aspects of the role of Yanzhi, so I can y her well. As he said this, some people below began to wipe their tears.. Chapter 1466 - 1466: I won this award with a cheat Chapter 1466: I won this award with a cheat Trantor: 549690339 Xin Rong didnte to stir up emotions, she just wanted to show I won this award because I cheated, not entirely because of my acting skills. So, the rest of you, please dont be sad. If someone else yed Yanzhi, your fifthpetitor would not be me. Some peopleughed. Xin Rong gratefully bowed to the audience. Thank you, thank you for listening to my words calmly and not throwing your shoes at me! Theughter from the audience grew even louder, and apuse rang out. Xin Rong gracefully walked down the stage and returned to her seat. Lu Jia smiled at her and said, Its his first time receiving an award, but hes not nervous at all. Theres nothing to be afraid of. Xin Rong said with a smile. She was facing a rain of bullets. Would a group of unarmed people scare her? For the remaining few important awards, Xin Rong was called out by the host before the Best Female Lead was presented. The host of this years show was Tang Xinxin. Tang Xinxin walked to her with a microphone and asked, i I just remembered your eptance speech. You said that if it were someone else, they wouldnt have acted as well as you? Did I ever say that? Xin Rong was confused. If it was someone else, you wouldnt be the fifthpetitor for the Best Neer Award! Since its not you, it means that the other party cant be nominated, which means that their acting skills arent as good as yours Tang Xinxin didnt mean to pick on her. After all, they had met a few times in the Sheng family. Tang Xinxin knew that Sheng ning was very adaptable, so she wanted to take the opportunity to build her image. As everyone knows, I was able to y this role due to various reasons. One of them was for me to use my identity to convince the director. If I fail, the role will be yed by a senior. Senpai isnt a neer anymore, so of course she wont be nominated for the Best Neer Award) but I believe shell be nominated for the Best Female Lead Award! Tang Xinxin paused for a second and said embarrassedly, then, do you think youll get the best Actress award after the Best Neer Award? It doesnt matter if I get it or not, Xin Rong said honestly, I believe that if someone else ys Yan Zhi, the other four seniors will feel more pressure. This is all due to our directors ability. No matter who it is, he will make them the Best Female Lead candidate! There was a round of enthusiastic apuse. In the end, the Best Female Lead was won by a modern film. What do you think? Lu Jia looked at Xin Rong and asked in a low voice. You deserve it. Lu Jia nodded in satisfaction. Although this newbie was a little arrogant, he wasnt narrow-minded, which was a good thing. In fact, Xin Rongs acting skills were obvious to all, and the evaluationmittee had been in a difficult position at the beginning. After some discussion, they felt that even though Xin Rongs acting skills were good enough to win the Best Actress award, the four other actorspeting with her had more experience. Everyone decided to take into ount the feelings of the older actors. Otherwise, it would not be worth it to offend all the old actors for a new actress like her. Moreover, this was for her own good. She was so young, and it was inevitable that she would be suspected of being overpraised. If she won the Best Female Lead Award, some people would definitely use this point to defame her and the evaluationmittee, which would be very troublesome. In the end, during the selection, Simon even had someone inform the evaluationmittee. Since Xin Rong had two nominations, she had to get one no matter what! Simon knew that Xin Rong and Yu Lin didnt get along, so he didnt want Yu Lin to win the Best Neer Award. If Yu Lin won the Best Neer Award, Xin Rong would win the Best Female Lead Award, beating her by a notch! However, how could the evaluationmittee let this happen? If Xin Rong won the Best Female Lead, the best Neer would either be her or an actor. In any case, it couldnt be Yu Lin! Yu Lin was really unlucky.. Chapter 1467 - 1475 -the drunk Xin Rong is cute Chapter 1467: Chapter 1475 -the drunk Xin Rong is cute Trantor: 549690339 Su Yisheng was nominated for Best Male Lead, but he lost to someone else. When Xin Rong saw his smile freeze, he was secretly pleased. At this point, only the best Director and best film awards were left. And these two awards were rivers Lake and Rouge. For the previous awards, world of martial arts had won Best Screenwriter, Best Original Music, and Best Editing, while Rouge had won Best Neer, Best Supporting Actor, best fashion design, Best Cinematography, and best makeup. Rouge was far ahead of them! In the end, the best Director and best film were both won by Rouge, which became the biggest winner of the night! Mu Xia was all smiles in front of the reporters as he congratted Lu Jia, but when he turned around, his face darkened. The crew had originally prepared a celebration party, but he cursed, we didnt win any awards. Whats there to celebrate?! The award-winning scriptwriter, soundtrack, and editor: Xin Rong attended the celebration party with the crew and asked Lei Xi to pack a few red packets for Mi Fei and the others. The crew also had a share. It was better to be happy together than to be happy alone. Her alcohol tolerance wasnt very good in this body, so she usually paid attention not to get drunk. He had no choice today and ended up getting dizzy from drinking. When they left the celebration party, Tracy asked her, Where are you going? Why dont youe to my house? Why would I go to your house? Xin Rong chuckled. You dont have a fierce man Yingluo in your house! Hahaha, I know, theres one, its that person, Yingluo. Tracy , Yingying. I know hes chasing you! Hurry up and go. You guys go have fun and dont mind me. He won an award today, arent you going to congratte him? what nonsense are you talking about?! Tracy was furious. The winner of the Best Supporting Actor award for Rouge had known her for a long time, so he had some feelings for her in the past. Last year, when they had been filming Rouge, Lei Xi had often gone to the set to look for Xin Rong. The two had interacted more, so he had put his n into action. However, before Lei Xi could agree, Xin Rong had already found out. Xin Rongughed,when happinesses, you have to grab it. you seeing a familiar car parked by the side of the road, she sneered. sure! Im going on a date, Im not going to care about you! Ill sell you to a taxi driver! After he finished speaking, he helped her over. The car door opened on its own. Tracy threw the man in and turned to leave. Xin Rong was dizzy from the tall. He climbed up and shouted, What a thing that values sex over friendship! You- She touched a warm body next to her and turned to look. She said with a smile, Lacy said shed sell me to a taxi driver. I didnt expect my brother to be so handsome these days. Aiyoyo, let me touch Why dont you have cat ears? Xin Rong ced his hand on her head. Do you want to grow cat ears? Simons face darkened. She still remembered cat ears? This woman had asked him for a present on her birthdayst year. The present she asked for was weird. She asked him to wear a cat costume to sleep. In order to make his girlfriend happy, what else could he do? after the shower, he put on a cat ear ornament on his head. She was still not satisfied and said that he was not wearing a tail! Do you have a tail? Xin Rong touched his butt. My tail is in front, do you want it? Simon roared. Xin Rong pouted, his expression cute. Youre so annoying! Why are you so dirty-minded? Oh my! Simon suddenly couldnt take it anymore! Xin Rong was usually an invible Queen. When had he ever been so cute? He couldnt hold it in any longer and hurriedly asked the driver to start driving. As he held her in his arms, he thought, He wanted to get her drunk more often in the future. She would be so cute when she was drunk. She was so cute! Lets see how hes going to dominate the battlefield tonight! Chapter 1468 - 1468: You actually dare to tease me like this Chapter 1468: You actually dare to tease me like this Trantor: 549690339 After returning to the hotel, Xi Meng took Xin Rong to shower. Then he helped her put on a cute bikini and a pair of cat ears on her head. Xin Rong rolled around on the bed. Xi Meng was so cute that his heart trembled. He went to get a camera to take photos of her. With two creaks, Xin Rong got up from the bed and slowly crawled towards him. He saw the tail on her back and swallowed. Shan Yan! You idiot! Xin rongzui red at him with hazy eyes and pointed. how dare you, ve! How dare you make fun of me like this! Simon was shocked, is she going to wake up? look at me Xin Rong was just about to get angry when his body fell to the ground and he shrieked. Rongrong! Simon shouted as he rushed over and picked her up. She leaned into his arms and pulled on his cor. What are you doing? Im a beauty in front of you, but you cant control yourself. I cant help but wonder if you have water. Im thirsty. Simon put her on the bed and went to get a ss of water. Your Majesty, the bejeweled nectar is here. Do you want to drink while lying down, sitting down, or standing up? Xin Rong opened his eyes and smiled at him. He grabbed the cor of his bathrobe and pulled him towards him. F * ck! Simon shouted in his heart,hes so fierce even when hes drunk, he really needs a beating! She was already in this state. If he still couldnt get back at her, then he was useless. The next morning, Xin Rong woke up with a splitting headache. Although she couldnt control her drunkenness, she could remember clearly what happened after she was drunk! Hmph Simon Gambino! This bastard actually dared to treat him like this? What did he think he was? A bunny girl? He actually dared to let her act as a pet! She put on her bathrobe and walked out of the room. Simon was carefully arranging the exquisite breakfast. There was also a bouquet of roses on the table, which was obviously prepared for her. Seeing this, Xin Rongs heart softened. He noticed her and ran over, asking with concern, Do you feel ufortable anywhere? Dont drink so much in the future, okay? Did you wash your face? I dont think so, go and wash up so that we can eat Xin Rong shook him off and said with a straight face, although Im drunk, I remember everything that happened clearly. Youre quite bold, arent you? Simon was stunned and coughed awkwardly. So the Xuanji only allows the state officials to set fires, but doesnt allow the people to lightmps? Xin Rong was stunned. He red at him and turned to the bathroom. Simon chuckled and followed her. He leaned against the door and said faintly, Theres something I havent settled with you yet. Last night, you said in front of the reporters that the director trained you? Xin Rong rolled his eyes. its not what you think it means. But I dont feelfortable. Simon said with a straight face. Xin Rong froze and turned to look at him. You were making eyes with the director after that, and you even went to see su Yisheng! He said sternly. you remember it very clearly, Yingluo, Xin Rong said faintly. Simon walked in, stood behind her, and pressed her against the sink. He said in a deep and serious voice, Rongrong, you can only be mine, do you understand? Xin Rong was a bit afraid of him. Perhaps she acted too carefreely at times, and he was always worried that she would leave him, so he became a little paranoid. She had not forgotten who he was. If he went crazy, even Judy would not have any chance of winning, let alone her, who had nothing now. She hurriedly kissed him on the cheek and said, you can only be mine. I dont like to share things with others, even if its dirty.. Chapter 1469 - 1477-waiting for them to court their own death Chapter 1469: Chapter 1477-waiting for them to court their own death Trantor: 549690339 Simon paused, coughed, and asked guiltily,The old Yingluo doesnt count, right? Xin Rong smiled, his fingers sliding across his face and gently lifting his chin.Of course not. But Yingluo, if you want to cosy in the future, you dont have to get me drunk on purpose. Im happy to apany you Ill be acting as Yingluo, right? Xin Rongughed and looked at him. I can do it too Simon held his breath and became a little excited. Shall we try Yingluo tonight? Xin Rong kicked him out and said, youre dreaming? Its a wind and rain! When Xin Rong arrived at the office, Lei Xis desk was filled with a pile of work schedules and scripts that had just arrived. It was so good to win an award. It was popr, and the pay rose. Xin Rong looked at Lei Xis expression and teased, You look good today? Tracy nced at her and teased, Youre a Queen again? I dont know if you remember how you looked when you were drunkst night. Xin Rong,hehe. Dont say such an embarrassing thing! How could he be such a cute girl? Ill take a look at the script first, she coughed lightly. You should take on the job too. Xin Rong said, in this line of work, you have to build good rtionships everywhere. Otherwise, people will say that you dont give face. Then which one should I take? Lets do the interview with Tang Xinxin first. With a good reputation and a high standard, ordinary people wouldnt be able to get on it even if they paid. If you dont go to other ces, people wont dare to hate you. No matter how powerful they are, they cant bepared to Tang Xinxin. Thats fine, She followed Simon and called Tang Xinxin sister and cousin-inw. She had to give her face. you can participate in the rest of your crews activities when you have time. but now that youve won awards, I dont dare to invite you to ordinary events, said Tracy. However, you have to go overseas to attend the film festival. dont worry ? Xin Rong nodded. She was still waiting to go abroad and meet up with Anqi! After winning the award, Xin Rong became extremely busy. There was news about her almost every day. Before she became famous, Simon had already prepared a public rtions team for her to pay attention to all kinds ofments about her on the inte, then analyze and resolve them. At this time, they sharply discovered that someone was fishing in troubled waters and was trying to harm Xin Rong. It wasnt just Xin Rong. Many of the cast and crew of Rouge had also suffered. Its so obvious, it must be the crew of rivers Lake! Dont worry about them, just wait for them to court their own deaths! Xin Rong said. She had already created a dead end. Lets see if Muxia and the others can find it! In the next two months, the main production teams of world of martial arts and Rouge practically fought against each other on the surface. One day, you would release dirt on me, and the other day, I would release dirt on you. Neither side would give in to the other. He even brought up the failed marriage between Lei Xi and Mu Xia! A reporter took a picture of Lei Xi eating alone with the Best Supporting Male lead from Rouge and said that the Best Supporting Male lead was a mistress. Lei Xi had long been together with him and even divorced Muxia in the end. Furious, she yelled in the office, Does everyone in the circle know what hes like? You still dare to criticize me? Dont you believe Ill drop a big one? Xin Rong hurriedly consoled him, hes deeply rooted in the industry. How can we be his opponent? He had to calm down first. Its never toote for a gentleman to take revenge. If this goes on, you dont have to act anymore! your career just started to take off! she yelled.. Chapter 1470 - 1470: Are we considered dating normally? Chapter 1470: Are we considered dating normally? Trantor: 549690339 Now, Xin Rongs scandals were full of tricks-he used his mothers death to hype himself up, he used Emilyas war to hype himself up, he was kept by an unknown person, he spoke arrogantly, he was arrogant, and there was a shady deal behind his awards. Although many people said that Muxia couldnt afford to lose and was deliberately defaming Rouges people. However, there were also people who felt that there was no smoke without fire. Xin Rong was definitely not a good person! If this continued, she might be popr, but her reputation would be gone, and her fans would all leave. Who would still dare to work with her? At the thought of this development, she could not help but cry. Xin Rong jumped in fright. He was both touched and flustered. This was the first time a girl had cried in front of her, and she didnt know how tofort her. Im not even crying, why are you crying? she said after some thought. Im not in a hurry, she scolded. the eunuch is in a hurry. You asked for it, okay? No, no, no. I know youre doing this for my own good. Im very grateful. Xin Rong hurriedly consoled her. Didnt I tell you about Chen Mei and mifeist time? I have a n. what n? I Rex was stunned. what n? When theyre full of disgraces, everyone will know that theyre desperate. Then, well throw out the evidence and let them never have a chance to rise again! What evidence? You dont know? Xin Rong was shocked and whispered, those two bastards took a lot of videos and photos. I got someone to get them. We can release them at any time. Tracy frowned, what about the female star involved? Some people didnt do it willingly. Some of them are already very famous. If the impact is too wide, Im afraid it wont end well. At that time, itll only be harmful to us. Dont worry, Ill make the arrangements, He was afraid that those people had a powerful backer. But no matter how powerful their backer was, could it be greater than Sheng nanxuan? Only then did Tracy heave a sigh of relief and say faintly, I suddenly feel like Im a useless manager, Yingluo. thats normal ? Xin Rongughed. if youre more useful than my man, why would I still want him? Ill just want you! you-Lacy jumped up and hit her. The Queen immediately turned into a Pce maid and fled like a rat! Xin Rong felt that Lei Xi was the real Queen. She even dared to hit me! Both Rouge and rivers Lake would be heading to Country M to attend the local film Festival. Simon decided to go with Xin Rong. Xin Rong wanted to see Anqi, but he was afraid that Xin Rong would notice something, so he was a bit unhappy. What are you afraid of? Simon was depressed when he saw her hesitation. Was it what those haters on the inte said? Cant you just announce that were dating normally? He had always wanted to make it public, but she had disagreed! He didnt tell her his specific identity, so he couldnt help but suspect that she wanted to kick him away and find another branch! Hmph stupid woman, theres a greater backer than me in this world? If there was, he would shoot them! When Xin Rong heard this, he was puzzled.ls our Yingluo dating normally? Simon was stunned. He was so angry that he grabbed her waist, picked her up, and ced her on the table. He shook her shoulder hard.Dont you agree? Isnt that right? Yingluo, are you crazy? Xin Rong hurriedly pushed him away. No matter how much I think about it, its not true! Ive read a lot of romance novels, but none of them are like us. Then what do you mean? Simon shouted, youre not going to take responsibility after sleeping with me?! Xin Rongs eyes widened as he thought, dont all women say this? As expected, Im the attacker! Chapter 1471 - 1471: Announcing their relationship Chapter 1471: Announcing their rtionship Trantor: 549690339 Say something! Simon roared. fine, fine, fine. Ill go take a walk. Xin Rong was at his wits end. when youre not stupid, why do you have a manic disorder? you- Simon was furious. its all because of you! Ive never been like this before! I dont care anymore, this time Im going to walk out with you hand in hand! If the reporters ask, Ill tell them hes your boyfriend! Yingluo is up to you. Xin Rong didnt care. So what if it was announced? If you dont like it, you can still share it! You can even get a divorce after getting married When Simon heard her relent, he snickered in his heart, feeling that he had gained a great advantage! If he knew that she was actually thinking like this, he would probably die! On the day of the trip to the United States, Simon swaggered next to Xin Rong. The reporters squatted at the airport, trying to stop the crew and ask if they were confident of winning an award in country M. In the end, Simon and Xin Rong appeared hand in hand. How could they remember that? they all squeezed over. Seeing arge group of people rush over, Xi Meng hurriedly reached out to grab Xin Rongs shoulder, afraid that she would be knocked down. Xin Rong, can you introduce us? the reporter asked excitedly. No, Xin Rong said with a smile. Ah? The reporter was dumbfounded-why dont you y your cards ording tomon sense? Simon was also stunned and looked at her with a depressed expression. You guys are so funny! Xin Rongughed. Reporter: Yingluo, is there anyone like you? This was too much! Believe it or not, well hack you! My boyfriend, Mr. Dan. Xin Rong tugged at Simon and said, i everyone, please take good care of me. uh uh oh! the reporters didnt dare to advise him. She suddenly forgot what she wanted to ask. Simon held Xin Rongs hand with a smile and said heroically, I Dont worry, everyone. I will take good care of Xin Rong! i Xin Rong nced at him and said to everyone, Im sorry, everyone. I have to board the ne now. Ill be epting your interview another day. She walked forward and tugged at Simon, who was in a daze. Simon staggered and hurriedly followed. The reporters chased after the two of them and took a few more photos. Simon was very tall, and he put his arm around Xin Rongs shoulder, making the tall Xin Rong look like a little bird. The two of them looked sopatible no matter how she looked at them-even their backs were sopatible! When the reporters were done taking pictures, they turned around to interview the others, only to find that everyone had already run away! Ha! So Xin Rong was just a smokescreen! However, news as big as Xin Rongs public announcement of his rtionship was more important than anything else! Xin Rong saw that there were no reporters behind him and shook off Simons hand on his shoulder. Youre despising me! Simon was furious. I think youre too heavy! Xin Rong red at him and rubbed his shoulders. Simon hurriedly grabbed her shoulders with both hands and pretended to give her a massage. Ill give you a massage Lets talk in the waiting room. Xin Rong saidzily. Simon hurriedly nodded and entered the waiting room to fulfill his duty asXiao-Yan-Zi. Xin Rong squinted his eyes in enjoyment and pointed at the shoulder that he was pressing on. This side is enough. Simon immediately retracted his other hand. The director took a nce and was filled with emotion. Everyone outside was saying that Xin Rong was a kept woman, but in his opinion, it was clearly this important figure of extraordinary origin who was a kept woman. It had to be said that Xin Rong was an extraordinary woman-how could an ordinary woman have this ability? Tracy was working on her phone while sitting at the side. Xin Rong had wanted to bring Simon along, but he hadnt informed her in advance. She had only just found out, so she was busymunicating with thepanys public rtions department.. Chapter 1472 - 1472: Are my fans satisfied with you? Chapter 1472: Are my fans satisfied with you? Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, the interview had already been posted online by the reporters. No one had time to predict how the fans and passersby would react. They could only keep an eye on it. Moreover, there was a ck stone on the other side that was ready to strike. Lei Xi frowned and red at Xin Rong. Take a look at whats going on online! I wont care about you if you mess around again in the future! Simon looked at her with dissatisfaction and said, Ill take responsibility if anything happens. Youre just an agent, why do you care so much? The others were shocked and quickly moved their chairs to the side, away from the war zone. Lei Xi choked and didnt dare to refute Simon. She looked at Xin Rong. Shut up, Xin Rong said, ring at Simon. Simon gritted his teeth and increased the strength of his hand. ah! Xin Rong cried out in pain. He dodged his hand and kicked him under the table. He turned around and took out his phone. Lei Xi didnt expect the two of them to quarrel. She was a little embarrassed and whispered to Xin Rong,How about I dont apany you? I dont have to worry about anything with your boyfriend around. Hearing this, Simons mood became much better. If anything happens, Ill stay in the country and watch, she continued. Xin Rong said, the ne tickets have already been booked. How can we not go? It wasnt a big deal, so there was no need to worry. Ive just received such a prestigious award, would thepany still try to sabotage me at this time? Ive arranged for someone to keep an eye on it, Simon said. dont worry. Look! Xin Rongughed. My boyfriend is so thoughtful! Tracy rolled her eyes and ignored her. Simon happily hugged Xin Rong and kissed her on the cheek. Xin Rong looked at the phone in his hand. How is it? Are my fans satisfied with you? If youre not satisfied, youll have to share it with me? Simon was speechless. If theyre not satisfied, Ill expel them from the fan list! How can you be my fan if you dont agree with my vision? Simon grinned happily, hugged her and kissed her again, saying, Your fans are quite satisfied with me. Oh, really? Let me see. Xin Rong extended his hand. I dont think I should? Simon avoided her and pretended to put away his phone. How could Xin Rong let him have his way? he immediately took out his phone! Simon was stunned for a moment and looked at the phone in his hand. He didnt know whether to put it away or take it out. He felt very depressed. Cant you just pounce on me and snatch it? I want you to pounce on me! I want you to throw yourself into my arms! Xin Rong browsed through thements on the website. Almost everyone was screaming. [ [licking, licking, licking, licking, licking, thats enough for me to lick for a [Oh my God, she has long legs! The knife-like facial lines were as perfect as a ster statue! oh, oh, oh forgive me for not knowing how to speak! [I just want to say, goddess, I want to fight with you for my male God!] Hehe, Xin rongxiang thought, if she was my fan, I would have fired her immediately! What kind of fan would snatch a man from their idol? [how can there be such a handsome man in this world?] Just like a noble! [the Half-Blood Prince, oh) 01-14 [our Queens taste is really amazing!] [my queen, Ill give you 32 likes!] [whats the name of the Queens husband? Male escort?] Simon spat, youre the gigolo! Your whole family is a gigolo! [whats a gigolo? He was called Wang Fu! However, I agree with the Queen raising more malepanions.. The Queen is so beautiful, so you must not treat yourself badly Chapter 1473 - 1473: Those eyes were as gentle as water Chapter 1473: Those eyes were as gentle as water Trantor: 549690339 The Queen nodded in satisfaction, not bad, not bad. This is my fan. Bengong will consider the matter of a gigolo Simon thought, hehe, gigolo? If one came, he would be chopped into pieces, and if one came, he would be stomped into paste! Lets see who dares to fight for my favor-ah pui! What fight for favor? He was snatching his wife! [oh, oh, oh Lord husband!] Mr. Wang Fu is so handsome [ did you guys notice that Mr. Wang is super domineering when hes alone? hes like The Godfather of the underworld. But beside the Queen, he had be a victim. ] [ hahaha, Yingluo is in the wrong! ] Thats why I said that the Queen is awesome! [ however, the reason why the Queens husband is willing to ept it in front of the Queen is because of love! ] [facepalm the way my husband is looking at the Queen is about to melt!] My heart was pounding and my body was bubbling with pink bubbles! Also, I think the Queen must be a littlemb in private. [everyone, look at the back photo. The Queen is so cute and lovely!] Xin Rong,is Yueyue bullying me for being short? However, what was with the melting gaze? Xin Rong clicked on one of the news photos. It was a very well-taken photo. She was squeezed into the crowd and Simon stood behind her. His eyes were lowered as he looked at her. He was carefully protecting her with his hands. His eyes were as gentle as water, and her heart began to race. Did he usually look at her like this? Xin Rong raised his head and was startled by his focused gaze. Her eyes were even gentler than in the photo. Simon turned his head away as if nothing had happened and put his phone in his pocket. We can board the ne now, lets go. Xin Rong looked at him and slowly stood up. He raised his head and kissed him on the cheek. Simon was stunned and turned to look at her. Beside them, Tracy facepalmed and said ,thats enough! Hurry up and board the ne! Xin Rong looked at Simon with a smile and reached out to hold his arm. I suddenly realized that youre so handsome Simons face turned red, and he pulled out his hand to hug her. He was so excited that he was screaming in his heart. At the Hollywood Film Festival, the members of the Rouge production team were invited to watch many films and also attended many gatherings of the filmmakers. Xin Rong always brought Simon with him to attend the event-he had no choice but to bring him, as this person had to shamelessly follow him. Lu Jia had some connections here, and the entire crew got to know many people through him. Xin Rong saw Anqi and Hu Kecheng walking over from afar and revealed a meaningful smile. Beside them, Lu Jias producer friend said, the stunner opposite us is called Anqi. She just entered the entertainment industry two years ago and is now an influential figure in Hollywood. To put it nicely, he was an influential figure, but in fact, he was the Queen of topics. No one knew where she came from, but she was rich, rich, rich (important things have to be repeated three times). Her manager, assistant, makeup artist, and bodyguards were all handsome men! Just because she was rich, she was quite arrogant, making everyone love and hate her. The producer saw Anqi approaching and reminded Lu Jia, Rich man! Im notcking in money! Lu Jia immediately understood that she could invest in it. However, his stage was in China, so he probably didnt need it. Hi! the producer knew Anqi and immediately greeted her. Angel walked over with a ss of wine. Hello! This ce is really full of gentlemen and beautiful women! The pretty girls you mentioned, does that include you? the producerughed. Naturally! Anqi raised her chin and extended her hand to Xin Rong. Anqi.. Chapter 1474 - 1474: I think she’s dangerous Chapter 1474: I think shes dangerous Trantor: 549690339 Xin Rong, Xin Rong smiled and scratched her palm. Angels little heart was thumping, OWW OWW boss is teasing me! Anqi then got to know Lu Jia and Simon before turning to Xin watched the movie you acted in. You acted really well. Its all the directors credit. Xin Rong pointed at Lu Jia. director Lu, youre amazing, Anqi quickly said to Lu Jia. its a pity that Im not Chinese. I dont know when Ill have the chance to work with you. Will youe to Hollywood to develop your career? uh, Yingluo might. I hope we have a chance to work together. Lu Jia had never thought ofing to Hollywood, because the film industry in China was better, and he was not interested in it. But in front of the other party, he naturally had to give face. Anqi smiled happily and said to Xin Rong, I have something to ask you about acting. Can we talk in private? Okay. Xin Rong shrugged his shoulders. Rongrong Simon was-little worried and looked at Angel warily. Anqi put on an innocent face and turned to Hu Kecheng. Give me another cocktail. Whats the matter? Xin Rong looked at Simon, puzzled. shes scared. Simon felt that there was something wrong with Angel. This was an intuition that he had trained since he was young. This person was definitely not as simple as he looked. Who can still bully me? Xin Rong said with a smile. Simon sighed and let go of her. then be careful. Call me if you need anything. Even if there was something wrong with Anqi, she wouldnt do anything in this situation, right? Xin Rong nodded and went to the side with Anqi. That one in your family is really protective of his children! Angelughed. Do you know who he is? Xin Rong nced at her. How can I not know? Angels eyes widened and she secretly gave her a thumbs up. well done! Xin Rong suddenly felt a gaze on her. Someones looking at me from behind. When Angie heard this, she flicked her long, curly hair flirtatiously. She turned her head and was slightly stunned for a moment, then revealed a charming smile. Xin Rong turned around and saw a woman with a high nose bridge and curly ck hair standing in the middle of a few men. The woman had a curvaceous body, fiery red lips, and a soul-stirring charm that was no less than Angels. Sophie morning. Anqi said, before I came, she was the sexiest woman in Hollywood. Shes covered in thorns and Poisonous Roses, always making things difficult for me. I can feel it. Xin Rong turned around. but why is she looking at me? Are you interested in him? Dont scare me! Angel shuddered. Xin Rong chuckled and swirled the red wine in his ss. This Sophie monin gave him an ufortable feeling. He hoped that it was just a simple womans fight. He returned to Simon and saw that he was also looking at Sophie monin. Ive only been gone for a while. Who are you looking at? she pinched him unhappily. I think shes very dangerous, Simon said, feeling very tired. Im afraid youll be in trouble. Hehe, Yingluo is such a beautiful and sexy woman, yet you still think shes dangerous. Or rather, is this your instinct to hunt for women? Yingluo was not what she thought. Forget it, maybe these women were too bright? In other words, it was really the self-awareness of a Hunter. Cough, cough. The next day, Anqi went to the hotel to look for Xin Rong. The two of them regretted not meeting each other and became good friends after some time! Lu Jia and his producer friend quietly exchanged information about the two and couldnt help but sigh.. Birds of a Feather really flock together! Chapter 1475 - 1475: What’s so special about it? Chapter 1475: Whats so special about it? Trantor: 549690339 The insolent Xin Rong had attracted the attention of the Chinese entertainment industry, while the insolent Angie had messed up Hollywood. With two insolent people gathered together, wouldnt the world be turned upside down? There was an award ceremony on the closing day of the film festival. Xin Rong was dressed up today. She was wearing a nudece gown that perfectly outlined her figure. Her long ck hair was neatlybed to one side of her shoulder and hung down from her chest to her waist, showing the unique beauty of an Eastern woman. She was like a noble Princess today. Angel, on the other hand, was wearing a long red dress. She had blonde hair, blue eyes, and fiery red lips. She was more powerful than Sophie morning. The ck dress that Sophie monin was wearing was equally sexy. But seeing her so mboyant, he was so angry that his nose almost twisted. Angel puffed out her chest in front of Sophie mo ning and walked over to Xin Rong to take a photo with him. When Xin Rong posted the photo of the two of them on Weibo, the fans were both surprised and happy. This was because Xin Rong also had many fans of Anqi. [ Oh my God! [ I heard that the Queen and the goddess met, but I didnt believe it! ] [ I support Xin Qi! ] [the Queens 10000 -year attack was a novelty back then!] [its not bad to be at ease Anqi also posted on Weibo, but herments were a little more discordant because Anqi had more anti-fans. [hehe, a certain someone is being wild again!] [copying my Sophies clothes again!] [whos that little b * tch next to her?!] [you actually dare to get so close to my goddess!] [hey you guys actually have an affair!] Sophie monin stood in the distance, looking at the two men in confusion. Angel would not be so intimate with others for no reason. She used to be a mercenary. Although her life was not as dangerous as that of a killer, she was still wary of the world. What was so special about this Xin Rong? Sophie monin furrowed her brows. After the award ceremony, she returned to her residence and made a phone call. that Angie of Queens is a little strange. Shes especially close to a female star from China. The person on the other end said,Ill tell BOSS. However, the BOSS might not care about this. I understand, Sophie monin sighed. Kings only concern was Queen. Xin Rong returned to the hotel and was questioned by Simon. Ive never seen you so close to anyone before. Is there anything different about Anqi? Why are you so concerned about her? Xin Rongyuan shot him a nce. Simon almost vomited blood. Im just concerned about you! I told you, theres something wrong with her, why didnt you be more careful? How should I be careful? Xin Rong was unhappy. Im just a small-time actress. How big of a problem can I encounter? Besides, dont I have you? You cant protect me? Simon didnt know what expression he should have. It was a good thing that she trusted him, but in his world, there were some dangers that a small-time actress like her could not imagine! It would be fine if Anqi was really a small-time actress, but what if she had some other background? Simon thought for a moment and decided to investigate. He would not take his womans life as a game! After he returned to the country, he quickly found out that Angie, her manager, assistant, makeup artist, and bodyguards were all mercenaries! Of course, there was also a leader-Queen! Why would a group of mercenaries go into the entertainment industry for no reason? Could it be for a mission? However, Anqi had been in the entertainment industry for two years, and this mission had been on for too long. Could it be that they didnt want to fight anymore because Queen was dead, so they chose this new life? Chapter 1476 - 1476: Inseparable in the future Chapter 1476: Inseparable in the future Trantor: 549690339 In any case, he was slightly relieved to know that the other party was a mercenary. Both killers and mercenaries were employed by others, but the killers mission was to take lives, while the mercenaries mission was to save. In short, if a person wanted to hire a killer, they would definitely find a killer, not a mercenary. The mercenaries had never killed anyone in their business, so they probably wouldnt harm Xin Rong. In June, Anqi came to China in a high-profile manner and said that she wanted to invest in a movie, which immediately attracted the attention of people in the industry! The two movies she had invested in Hollywood had both made losses, but she wasnt sad at all. She just felt that that ce wasnt suitable for her and nned to fight again in another ce! Everyone had already understood that Angie was not short of money and was very willful! Evenmander Zeng wasnt so willful when he met Tian Cheng! She was actually just messing around. It was too troublesome to have too much money. Everyone didnt mind helping her spend her money, so they all tried to find out more. She was the most familiar with Xin Rong, so she naturally contacted the various parties through him. First, she invited Tian Cheng to be the screenwriter. Zeng Shuai had always been in charge of investing in Tian Chengs drama, and she had long wanted to try working with others. However, no one in China dared topete with Zeng Shuai, and foreign investors were a good choice. But even so,mander CEng would naturally help if he could. Hence, everyone got excited! Tian Chengs drama was a guarantee of quality! If he didnt fight for it now, when would he? The first to be tempted were the directors. Many of them looked for Tian Chengs manager or CEng Shuais Secretary to rmend themselves. Anqi is the investor this time, the two said. she has the final say on which director were going to work with! Anqi was in contact with all the famous directors in China. At first, Mu Xia was disdainful. He looked down on Zeng Shuais mannerism for Tian Cheng. Although Tian Chengs scripts were sessful every time, he despised Zeng Shuai for being so unmanly. However, with Tian Cheng as the scriptwriter, he was still very tempted. Later, he heard that Lu Jia had contact with Anqi in country M and Anqi had first looked for Lu Jia, which made him even more tempted! No matter what, he had to snatch this opportunity from Lu Jias hands! He also called Su Yi Sheng, Yu Lin, Chen Mei, and others to attend the audition. Anqi had deliberately created such a big scene so that she could openly cooperate with Xin Rong! They used to be a team, and in the future, they would be inseparable. Now, it was time to create an opportunity for them to be closer, so that they wouldnt appear too abrupt in the eyes of outsiders. Everything was done for Xin Rongs sake, so he had the final say. As for the director, Anqi had asked Hu Kecheng, the manager, to negotiate with him. She had already decided in her heart that Lu Jia would be the one to do it, and the others would just be apanying the Crown Prince! However, no one knew that. Thus, Mu Xia was very unhappy that he had lost to Lu Jia again. Then, they began to audition for the actors. Xin Rong was the female lead, so it was passed easily. Yu Lin also went topete for the female lead role and was scolded by Anqi as useless! Su Yisheng waspeting for the male lead, but he lost to a third-rate artiste who had been tepid for more than a decade in Lei Xis hands. He was so angry that heughed. As a result) Mu Xia and Su Yi Shengs hearts were filled with anger. Previously, they had defamed the entire production team of Rouge, and now they were nning to defame the new production team that Angie had set up! Angel was such a rich young woman.. Who knew how many men she had behind her? anyway, no matter how disgusting and evil she was, he would let her know what it meant to be i a strong Dragon can not suppress a local snake Chapter 1477 - 1485 -fourteen is dying Chapter 1477: Chapter 1485 -fourteen is dying Trantor: 549690339 Xin Rong saw that they were moving again and didnt hesitate. Thest time he let them go, he was afraid that Rouge would be criticized, but this time, he didnt have to be afraid! And so, in a single night, the videos and photos of su Yisheng and Mu Xias e-mails spread all over the inte, shocking the entertainment industry both domestically and abroad! Su Yi Sheng and Mu Xia were dumbfounded. Yu Lin and Chen Mei had also revealed their faces in those photos and were on the verge of a mental breakdown. They wanted to ask for help, but who would help them? Their careers in this lifetime woulde to an end, and they would no longer have a ce in the entertainment industry. In the middle of the gravestone, a name was engraved in cursive font-Judy. Below it was a neat row of Arabic numbers, which wrote the date of her birth and death. King stood in front of the tombstone. No one dared to disturb him and his sweetheart. A subordinate quietly walked to a spot not far behind him, his expression anxious. He had something to report, but he did not dare to disturb him. Whats the matter? King asked unhappily. The subordinate immediately walked over and whispered, Xuanyuan fourteen is dying. Kings eyebrows twitched. He looked at the name on the tombstone and asked, i Wheres Silver Wolf and the others? In China. MO ning had previously reported that Anqi had special feelings for a Chinese actress, and they had hit it off at first sight. Anqi has brought the other four to China to film with that actor. Oh? King raised an eyebrow, deep in thought. thats strange. The subordinate knew that he had his own judgment and did not interrupt. alright, go and get ready. Were going to see that Lion! Yes. The subordinate retreated first. King looked at Judys tombstone and smiled. You see, in the end, Im the only one who remembers you every day. The fewpanions you protected with your life, in the blink of an eye, went to y with others. They might not even bother to collect fourteens corpse. China. Xin Rongy in the bathtub, his body covered in bubbles. Simon came in with a te of grapes and asked with a smile, My queen, do you want it? Xin Rong turned his head and hooked his finger at him. Good girl, feed it to my mouth. Simon gritted his teeth in his heart, this little fairy! What do you take me for? However, he still ran over and picked up a grape to feed her. Just then, Xin Rongs phone rang. She picked up the phone and heard Angels anxious voice, Fourteen cant take it anymore! Xin Rong sat up abruptly and bumped into Simons hand, causing the grape in his hand to fall into the bathtub. OWW- Simon reached out to grab it, but she pped it away. I was going to pick up something! Simon couldnt help but argue. He was not taking advantage of her. Xin Rong ignored him. He stood up, wrapped himself in a towel, and stepped out of the bathtub. Whats the matter? Simon asked anxiously. Xin Rong quickly walked out of the bathroom and whispered into his phone, Im going to see it. Yes. Angel agreed. Xin Rong hung up the phone, feeling a little sad. She should have gone to see its Kasaya. Rongrong! Simon walked over. whats the matter? What happened? Im fine. Xin Rong looked up with a calm expression. theres an emergency on set. I have to go find Anqi. Simon was stunned. Why was the crew in such a hurry? It was the first time he had seen her with such an expression. Xin Rong returned to his bedroom to change. When he came out, Simon hugged him. Simon kissed her hard and said seriously, If you need me, remember to tell me, Xin Rong smiled and lifted his chin.. dont worry! I wont be polite with you! Chapter 1478 - 1478: It’s not a bad idea to let him know Chapter 1478: Its not a bad idea to let him know Trantor: 549690339 Seeing her like this, Simon heaved a sigh of relief. It was probably not a serious matter. Do we really have to go now? he coughed. If it wasnt serious, then tomorrow. But now, there was hehehe! Xin Rong rolled his eyes at him. He knew that there was no room for discussion, so he put on a serious face and said, Ill send you off! Dont bother, help me eat the grapes. Xin Rong turned and left. Anqi lived in the Huan mo building. When Xin Rong entered her room, the other four were also there. Can I book a ne ticket for tomorrow? Angel asked. Alright! Xin Rong nodded. but I cant exin it to Simon. Why should I exin to him? Ares was a little displeased. Dont forget his identity, Xin Rong said helplessly. He wasnt stupid. Thest time he went to Country M, he already felt that Anqi was wrong. He didnt know if he had investigated it after that. Furthermore, with my current status, its unlikely that Ill go with you alone! What did that mean? In her heart, Simon was more important than them? Then youre not going to care about fourteen anymore? Angel was also jealous. Of course we have to take care of Wanwan. Xin Rong felt a headacheing on. Arent you going to Emilya to express your condolences? Lin shifei asked, why dont we use this reason? Recently, October revealed on his personal page that the Doctors Without Borders had been attacked by local armed forces and many medical staff had When Xin Rong saw this, he decided to go there. She was from Emilia, and now that Emilia was in deep trouble, if she did not say anything, she would inevitably be criticized. However, because her schedule was full, she had not decided on a time yet. After hearing Lin shifeis words, she shook her head, Ive decided to go at thest minute. I cant convince him, and I dont want to use Emilia! The five of them paused and didnt say anything. After a while, Xin Rongs phone rang. It was Simon. She picked up the phone, and Simon asked, when are youing back? Ill go pick you up. we might be discussing this until veryte. Im nning to stay here and go to the set directly tomorrow. Alright, Simon replied after a moment of silence Xin Rong could tell that he was unhappy. She hung up the phone and said to Anqi and the rest, I Okay, well leave tomorrow. Ill let Lacy know and get her to cover for us. It should buy us some time. When he finds out that Im not in the country, we should have met fourteen. As for Yingluo, Ill act ording to the situation. Its not impossible to let him know my true identity. Africa. No. ICs health was getting worse and worse. The staff did not dare to let him go to the wild again and kept him in an artificial breeding ground. The artificial breeding ground was used to take care of old, sick, or injured wild animals. It was equivalent to a Zoo and was quite spacious. However,pared to the boundless grasnds, this was a cage. No. 14 was already at the end of his life. He didnt even have a ce as big as a Zoo. The zookeepers had locked him up in an iron cage that was a few square meters in size. King walked out of the iron cage and saw it lying on the ground motionless. He said to the breeder, Open it, Sir, the breeder said with difficulty. Even though its old, its still a Lion and very dangerous. Its fine. King said. The breeder hesitated for a moment, but still opened the cage. The lion looked into the distance, not caring about the movement behind it. King walked in and slowly approached it. When it saw him, it slowly stood up and showed a guarded expression. Its ws gripped the ground, ready to pounce at him at any moment.. Chapter 1479 - 1479: Pay attention to their movements Chapter 1479: Pay attention to their movements Trantor: 549690339 King smiled and unbuttoned his shirt. The lion saw his actions and became even more vignt, its whole body ready to attack. The people outside the cage tensed up. Kings Men took out their guns and loaded them. Kings cor wasnt buttoned to begin with. He unbuttoned one button and pulled his cor open-on his neck, there were a few marks that were lighter than his skin color. They seemed to be w marks from beasts. He said to fourteen, you caught this, remember? You are very loyal to your master, but are you waiting for your master? Dont wait anymore, shes nevering back. roar! the lion pounced over in anger. The men outside the cage raised their guns and King shouted) Stop! Everyone paused and hesitated for a moment. In the end, they didnt dare to shoot. King dodged to the side and fourteen mmed into the cage. He fell to the ground and couldnt get up for a long time. King raised his hand and saw that his sleeve had been torn. He couldnt help butugh.lt really is a Lion! No. 14 turned his head away, no longer interested in him. It slowlyy on the ground and looked out of the cage, as if waiting for something. Kings heart sank. He turned around and walked out of the cage. An animal would always be an animal! It would never understand that a dead person would not be able to wait for her appearance! Sir. The breeder told him, we just received news that Miss Judys friend will be here soon. They had epted Kings benefits behind Angels back and reported No. ICs current situation to him. They could not let Angel and the others know about Therefore, these two parties must not meet. I know. King was a little unhappy and said to his men, leave some people here to keep an eye on Anqi and the rest. Report to me at any time. He really hoped that Angel and her group of people would be more heartless and stop meddling in Judys Affairs. Then, he would be able to do something for her. After Xin Rong got off the ne, he gave Lei Xi a call. dan Yan just came to see you, said Tracy, still in shock. he almost smashed my office! 000 Xin Rong paused. He couldnt imagine how angry Simon would be. Where is he? she asked. How would I know? Xin Rong consoled her and hung up the phone. He said to Anqi and the rest, Lets go, Dan Yan is here? Angel asked. I dont know! Xin Rong got into the SUV and suddenly asked, wheres my Uh, hehe. The five people paused and swallowed their saliva. Theyre going to be buried with him, Angel said in a low voice. Xin Rong,hehe. Why dont we dig it out? Angel said, thats a good whip! The previous Kings signature weapon had also been with Judy and had been stained with the blood of countless people. Xin Rong thought, if I dig it out, wont I have to touch my ashes? She shuddered for some reason and hurriedly said, Forget it. Although this body is just a secondary body, its still my previous body, so I dont want to disturb you. Angel quickly nodded. yes, yes, yes. Boss Wanwans body saved us many times! Wuwuwuwuwu, can you stop? She did not want to discuss this at all! Xin Rong and the others walked to the iron cage of No. 14. The breeder opened the door and left. There were only six of them left beside fourteen. However, he didnt know if Shisi would be able to recognize Xin Rong. 14? Angel opened the door and walked in. Fourteen turned around, got up slowly, and staggered over.. Chapter 1480 - 1480: Unless she is Judy! Chapter 1480: Unless she is Judy! Trantor: 549690339 Angels eyes welled up with tears and she knelt on the ground to wee it. Youre not going to bite me? No. 14 lowered his head and rubbed against her body, then looked up at the others. When he saw Xin Rong, he bared his teeth and released his anger. Xin Rong pursed his lips as tears rolled down his face.14 Pixiu Fourteen bared its teeth again. It was obvious that it did not like strangers to disturb its gathering with its old friends. Xin Rong squatted down and extended his hand. Im Judy. Do you recognize Shi si stared at her crying face and was somewhat puzzled. It couldnt understand what she was saying, but it could feel that she wasnt in danger. Yingying even felt a sense of familiarity. No. 14 suddenly raised his head and roared. He turned around and rushed out of the cage. He stood on the empty ground in front of him and roared into the distance. Fourteen! Everyone was shocked and hurriedly chased after him. No. 14 barked for a few minutes before he slowly stopped andy on the ground. Everyone slowly approached it and saw it panting. Its eyelids were droopy, but it kept trying to open them. 14 crickets. Xin Rong walked to its side, sat on the ground, and stretched out his hand, slowly touching its head. It moved and raised its eyes to look at her. Its eyes were cloudy, and it probably couldnt recognize her. It slowly closed its eyes and stopped breathing. Xin Rong burst into tears and hugged it. Fourteen Judy! Angel saw that the caretaker had arrived and quickly tried to persuade her. dont cry. King hadnt left yet. He had arrived at the city closest to No. 14. As soon as he checked into the hotel, his subordinate came to report, neo and Wolf King sent six people. Other than their own five, theres also the Chinese actress. King was stunned for a moment before his expression changed. Whats the background of that actress? What right do you have to send off that Lion? The subordinate kept quiet out of fear, not daring to speak. Hes really special! Investigate! Heughed coldly and suddenly became furious. What right did he have to send Xuanyuan fourteenth off? Unless she was Judy! But was that possible? Xin Rong carried fourteens ashes in the off-road vehicle. Do you want to bury it next to your master? Angel asked. Its world is the grasnd. Xin Rong opened the window and stretched the box out. He opened the lid, and the ashes flew back with the wind. Not long after, the entire pile of ashes was carried away by the wind. Xin Rong threw away the bone ash box and closed the window. There was still ayer of dust on his hands. Everyone looked at her and did not say anything. I dont know where little Shisi is. I hope he can see it. Xin Rong shook his hand. In the past, little fourteen had been raised by humans, but he had been caught in the wild. It was only because he had feelings for Xin Rong that he had followed him. However, little fourteen did not have such a deep bond with humans and had been wild since young. If Xin Rong had not wanted to see him in the past, he would have been released into the grasnds. With fourteen dead, Xin Rong suddenly felt that he had nothing to worry about and asked the zookeeper to let it go. She hadpletely abandoned it. It walked towards the grasnd and never looked back. With this, Xin Rong had resolved one of his worries and didnt need to worry about the lion in the future. She closed her eyes, and the car drove on the vast grasnd. The sound of the ne rumbling came from the sky-this was not surprising, as many tourists would take the ne to enjoy the scenery of the grasnd. After a while, Angel looked up at airne and asked, Dont you guys think that this ne is following us? Its following the path, right? Wen Qianyi said.. Chapter 1481 - 1481: Simon, save me Chapter 1481: Simon, save me Trantor: 549690339 Xin Rong hadnt slept well these past few days and was feeling drowsy. When she heard their voices, she thought to herself, This body was really too weak. If it was in the past She suddenly stopped and opened her eyes. Although his physical fitness wasnt as good as before, some feelings still remained. She rolled down the window and looked up at the small ne in the sky. Is there a problem? Lin shifei asked. What do you guys think? Xin Rong asked. Lin shifei smiled bitterly. I didnt bring anything today. I might die Here. Xin Rong knocked on the window and said indifferently, Dont think too much. After passing through a fork in the road, the ne made a turn and chose a different direction from them. Wen Qianyi heaved a sigh of relief,l knew it. How could there be so much danger? You guys just want to see the world in chaos! Ha! Lin shifei snorted coldly.ls he doubting my judgment? pfft- Angel gloated, Qianyi, you actually dare to refute neo. Do you want to be single for the rest of your life?! Everyone was speechless, but in their hearts, they were silently praising Angel! Lin shifei red at Anqi and Anqi quickly hid behind Xin Rong. Xin Rong smiled and hugged Anqi to his chest. They went straight to the airport. The ne ticket was for tomorrow morning, and they would be staying in the hotel next door for the night. After Xin Rong entered the room, he first charged his phone. Thest time it was charged was in China, but it had automatically shut down yesterday. He received a text message from Simon after he turned it on. Simon said, if you have the ability, dont ever answer the phone! Xin Rong,shua shua shua. She didnt do it on purpose. However, one could imagine how flustered and exasperated he was. Xin Rong gulped guiltily. At that moment, his phone rang. The caller ID showed that it was Simon! She jumped in shock and threw her phone on the bed. The phone continued to ring. She exhaled and said to herself, What was there to be afraid of? Youre the Queen! Why should he be afraid of him? She reached out her hand and the doorbell suddenly rang. Xin Rong was afraid that Simon would get impatient, so he picked up the phone first. It was obvious how much this person missed her as soon as she turned on her phone. She was overjoyed at the thought of this, but then she heard Simons sneer.Hehe! Yingluo actually dared to tease her? Xin Rong heard the doorbell ring and temporarily pulled out the charging cable-he estimated that the newly charged battery wouldst for a while. If you cant hold on, cough, cough, well fightter! My phone ran out of battery earlier. She said. And now? Simon gritted his teeth. Theres no electricity either! if it breaks, its definitely not my fault Xin Rong opened the door and saw King standing outside. He took a deep breath. Hi, Judy. King looked at her with a burning gaze and smiled evilly. Xin Rongs eyes widened. He knew! There was no need to ask how he knew. Since Sheng nanxuan could find out, it was even more likely that he, the person who had facilitated her i rebirth could find out! She immediately closed the door but King kicked it open. She fell to the ground from the impact. The phone flew out and Xin Rong shouted, Simon, save me- King walked in and smacked her on the neck. She wanted to hold on for two seconds and call for Anqi and the others next door. But this body did not give her such hope, and she fainted in an instant. King scooped her into his arms and picked up the phone beside him. When he saw that the phone was turned off, he thought that her cry for help had not reached her. He sneered and threw it aside, then carried her out of the room. As soon as he entered the elevator, the door of the room next to him opened.. Chapter 1482 - 1482: If you were any slower, you’d be a father Chapter 1482: If you were any slower, youd be a father Trantor: 549690339 Anqi walked out in a bathrobe and nced at Xin Rongs door. The door was closed, and there seemed to be nothing unusual. However, when she was taking a bath, she seemed to have heard Xin Rongs cry for help. I hope its an auditory hallucination. Angel raised her hand and knocked on the door. King gritted his teeth and sneered. "youre quite smart to have found a good backer." Xin Rong closed his eyes and ignored him. If he was willing to suppress it, then so be it. King lifted her chin and forced her to open her eyes. "ls he as reliable as I am?" he asked angrily, staring at her. Xin Rong paused. I dont feelfortable with you on top of me. King stared at her and she met his gaze calmly. After a while, he let go of her and smiled ambiguously. "lll make youfortable." Xin Rong, [ sob sob sob ] , I like the two-sided love. "l cant wait for your wishful thinking, so why not force it? At least I can have you." "Ahem, ahem, ahem, this is the shadow Castle? You also know that Ive found a big backer. Arent you afraid that hell blow this ce up?" "He would dare!" he might not be able to do it, " King said with a stern voice. He paused andughed. "lf he doesnt, what about night God? Also, you werent the one who defeated the previous BOSS. If he knows that youve ruined an Ying, hell definitely be the first one toe back and deal with you." Kings eyes narrowed and heughed evilly."Hes back just in time! Ive been waiting to beat him down!" "Can you get up and lets talk properly?" Xin Rong said helplessly. "We cant!" King reached out and pulled her shirt. With a ripping sound, Xin Rongs upper body was exposed to the air. "l only have this one piece of clothing!" Xin Rong was furious. "lll buy it for you." King said gently. "ls there any meaning to this?" Xin Rong sighed. Do you think Im the kind of person who would treat someone as his life on the day he slept with me? In my heart, Simon is just a long-term bed partner. If Im unhappy one day, Ill find a better-looking young hunk!" King paused and looked up at her. "Change it? Then why dont you switch to me? I can also be your long-term bed partner. Youve been kidnapped by me for so long, but he still hasnte to save you. I dont want a man like him!" "Get this straight!" Xin Rong shouted. The main point wasnt about the other one, it was about the young hunks! Take a look in the mirror, are you a young hunk?" When Judy died, she was already 34 years old. King was a few years older than her and was like a piece of old cured meat. King immediately looked at her with aplicated expression. He felt extremely aggrieved. "So you like pretty boys!" He said resentfully. Simons skin was indeed very fair, and he was the type of person who was born into a rich family. King had sacrificed a lot to be an assassin. Even if he was fairer than Simon, he had long since be tanned! He had always had a cold face when he was young, and it had nothing to do with young hunks. At the thought of this, he was extremely depressed. After all this time, he was not Judys type at all? He red viciously at Xin Rong. Suddenly, a voice came from outside. He was furious."What are you doing?" "BOSS!"Someone shouted from outside, " someone has broken into the castle! King stared at Xin Rong and said through gritted teeth, " "Kill them all! Donte and ask me!" After he finished speaking, he kissed Xin Rong. Xin Rong turned his head away, grabbing him with his hands and kicking him with his feet. The two of them fought from the bed to the ground. If it was Judy, she would definitely have the upper hand. Unfortunately, Xin Rongs strength was much lower than Kings, so he could only keep his innocence. Xin Rong regretted wasting his life for the past two years! Although she had been training in the past two years, she didnt have to fight and kill like before. She just wanted to be stronger than ordinary people. She had never trained against " professional enemies. If she had known that she would have to face King again, she would have gone through the transformation from an assassin to a mercenary! Hmph! When she went back today, she would put the mercenary course on her schedule. It was enough to suffer a loss once! A trail of blood appeared on Kings face. He said angrily, " "Crazy woman! Dont think I cant bear to hurt you!"e on! Xin Rong stood in front of him and waved at him provocatively. Under her unbuttoned shirt was her perfect body, enough to make any mans blood boil. But at this moment, who was in the mood to look at her bikini and small waist? She was holding a half-broken wine ss in her hand, which could take a persons life at any time! King liked to drink in his room when he had nothing to do. He had brought the ss in himself! He secretly made up his mind that he would never do it again in the future! At this moment, the door was mmed open. The two of them looked over warily and saw a group of people rushing in with guns. The leader was stunned and shouted outside, " "Young master! Its here!" The next second, Simon rushed in. When Xin Rong saw him, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. He tugged at his clothes."lf you were any slower, youd be a father!" Simons eyes widened and he shouted to the surrounding people, " "Close your eyes!" The group of people immediately left and were about to block Kings Men outside. Simon saw that King still had his eyes open-King was actually ring at him-so he pulled out a dart from behind his waist and threw it over. It was the boomerang Xin Rong had made for him.. Chapter 1483 - 1483: 1492-not bad Chapter 1483: Chapter 1492-not bad Trantor: 549690339 King dodged to the side and dodged the DART, which returned to Simons hand. Simon gritted his teeth and put away the DART. He took off his shirt and walked towards Xin Rong. Xin Rong smashed the ss cup in his hand to the ground and looked at him with a pair of gentle eyes. He draped the shirt over her shoulders with a dark face, grabbed her hand and put it in his sleeve. He gritted his teeth and buttoned it for her. Xin Rong lowered his head with a smile. He felt that the weather today was really good. King found it an eyesore! This was his territory, and the two of them were simply challenging his authority by casting flirtatious nces at each other as if no one else was around! He lifted a stool and was about to hit Simon when Xin Rong sharply noticed. He lifted his head and coldly took the boomerang from Simons waist and threw it at him. King roared, threw his chair aside, and stepped back. He touched his shoulder-his shirt had been torn-and the skin and flesh below were exposed. The boomerang fell to the ground after it flew away from him. Simon turned around and gave King a look that said, you deserve it. then he said to Xin Rong,Youre quite capable Xin Rong heard his enigmatic tone and guessed that he knew his background. Heughed.He cant forget me even after Im dead. That shows how powerful I am! Hearing this, Simon was furious. He turned around to pick up the DART and rushed towards King. King wanted to kill him as well. The two of them fought without even blinking. Ping, ping, ping. The sounds were earth-shattering! Xin Rong looked at himself. He was wearing a shirt, but his shirt was so big that it looked even more flirtatious on him. She thought for a moment and took off her torn clothes. Simon didnt like her body to be seen by others, so she didnt take off her outer shirt. Instead, she reached her hand inside and pulled it. Her posture was quite fanciful. When she was half-naked, her five friends came. What are you doing? Angel rushed in front of her. Take off your clothes. Didnt you see? Angel looked at Simon and King, who were locked in a fierce battle, and then back at her. What was going on? Why cant I understand it? Xin Rong pulled out his clothes, shook them, and tore them into strips of cloth. Simon and King heard the voice and looked over. Lin shifei looked at them and rubbed her chin. She asked Xin Rong, Do you need help? No need. My man naturally has the ability to hold his own! Xin Rong tied the torn cloth into a belt and loosely tied it around his body as a decoration. In this way, Simons fat shirt became a slim skirt. Simon was mad with anger, this woman! He actually took off his clothes in front of so many people! He threw a punch at King. King also started beating him up like a mad man. He was about to go crazy. A pair of lunatics! Youre ming me for everything! Qi Qi and the others stood beside Xin Rong andmented, he looks like a pretty boy, but I didnt expect him to be so good at fighting. As expected of the heir to the Mafia! Lin shifei nced at the door and asked, How do we solve this? Its easy to enter, but hard to leave. The battle outside was also earth-shattering, with many casualties. If too many people from both sides died, it would be difficult to resolve. An Ying was still okay, as he only listened to Kings decision. The assassins under him had no human rights. If they died, they died. They didnt need to exin to anyone. But it was moreplicated with Simon. If too many people died, it would be difficult to exin to their families. Some people in the Mafia would doubt his ability, which might affect his status and prestige Call the police! Xin Rong said softly. Angel and the others were shocked and stared at her.. Chapter 1484 - 1484: I hate them Chapter 1484: I hate them Trantor: 549690339 She shrugged her shoulders with an innocent look. The five of them thought to themselves, thats too ruthless! No matter how powerful the dark shadow and the Mafia were, they were still just gangsters. Although the White Way couldnt do anything to them, they could cause them a lot of trouble. If the police saw the scene of the fight, they could just take the person for tea and investigate here and there. No matter what, they would make the dark shadow and the Gambino family lose ayer of skin. However, in the current situation, this was indeed the best solution. Even if an Ying was friendly with the local police, they would be embarrassed to continue the fight. Neo took out his phone. Instead of calling the police, he hacked into the police system and issued an order to call the police. Simon and King had destroyed the entire room. Other than the corner where Xin Rong stood, the rest of the room had be a garbage dump. Xin Rong couldnt help but worry as the two of them grew more and more frenzied. If they continued fighting like this, even if they didnt die, they would be seriously injured, right? Just then, Simon pressed King against the window sill. King grabbed him and flipped over the window sill. Shan Yan! Xin Rong roared and rushed over. On the way, she twisted her foot and fell to the ground. Judy! Angel ran over and grabbed her leg. She was speechless. its the ss. Qingqing, youre too weak. Xin Rong wasnt wearing shoes. The fight with King just now hadnt been too destructive, so it was quitefortable to step on the carpet. But now, Yingluo Everything was broken, and even without the ss, everything else was still very prickly! She wanted to hug her feet and cry, but when she raised her hands, there were no tears-ner nanas were also covered In ss. Angel held her forehead and said to Lin shifei,lets get her up first, Ill bandage her after we get out. &Nbsp; I hate them. Xin Rong said. When he went out, he saw Simon and King standing in the open space in front of the house, each holding a gun and pointing it at the other. The two mens men surrounded them with their guns raised, ready to fight at any time. Simon and King were both injured and looked disheveled, but they exuded strong male hormones. The two of them stared at each other, their fingers on the trigger, neither willing to give in. Xin Rong was held by Lin shifei, and he looked around quietly. Fortunately, the police hade. Otherwise, this war would not be over in a short time. The group of people confronted each other for a few more minutes before a voice came from outside. this is an order from the top. They said that there have been a few murders here. Lets take a look. King frowned and asked his men in a low voice, Who called the police?! Everyone looked innocent-were bad guys, why would we call the police? King looked at Simon and then at Xin Rong, who was beside him. He could guess who it was. He said to Simon, the police are a big problem. I dont think you want to mess with them, right? Collect them together? Simon retracted his hand and threw the gun to his subordinate behind him. King instantly vomited blood. I havent even counted to three, what are you so anxious for? Youre making it seem like Im more stingy than you! He gritted his teeth and wanted to shoot Simon, but Simons men were watching him from the side, so he could only think about it. Otherwise, it would be fine if he seeded, at most he would be sought for revenge. If he didnt seed, he would lose face. He threw the gun to his subordinate gloomily and turned to leave. The police were stopped outside. If they didnt go out, the other party would rush in and be caught red-handed! Simon strode up to Lin shifei and red at her. Why are you looking at him? Xin Rong asked with a frown. Are you in love with him? Simon looked at her angrily and snatched her away.. Why did you let him hug you Chapter 1485 - 1485: 1494-see you again Chapter 1485: Chapter 1494-see you again Trantor: 549690339 My feet are all covered in ss. Xin Rong wanted to cry. Not only was this body extremely weak, but it was also afraid of pain. She was the Queen of the mercenary world. How embarrassing! Angel helped to exin. Lin is gay. Otherwise, how would he have the chance to Hug Boss? Simon was still unhappy and carried Xin Rong out. Xin Rong wrapped his arms around his neck. He had just done some intense exercise and was covered in sweat. His skin was burning hot and his heart was beating like a drum. For the first time, she felt a sense of security from a man. It was fresh and beautiful to be protected as a little woman. She leaned on his shoulder and said, You were so handsome just now Simon paused and red at her. Thats cool! Sheughed as she looked up. The corners of Simons lips lifted, and he almost broke into a smile. Dont think that I wont settle the score with you just because youre sweet-talking me! He said with a straight face. Yiyi) he saw through her. Simon carried her to the gate of the castle, but the police had not left. When the police saw them, they raised their eyebrows and looked at King. King took a deep breath and said in an aggrieved tone, i My friends. Theyre ying a game? Police officer, Yingluo. Xin Rong raised his head and nced shyly at the chubby Police Chief. The police chief looked at her and Simon and felt that they were indeed ying some kind of game. He had to believe it. Ill take my leave. Simon said coldly to King. See you again! King said through gritted teeth. Then, he suddenly nced at Xin Rong and said with a smile, youre just a long-term bed partner in her heart. If she gets tired of you one day, shell change to a young hunk whos better looking than you. Why do you have to waste your time for her? Simon looked at Xin Rong. Xin Rong was confused, I dont understand what hes saying. King smiled. what? have you forgotten what you said? The Judy I know isnt such an irresponsible person. Aiya Xin Rong cried out in pain. He closed his eyes and fell on Simons shoulder. Im so dizzy! Everyone thought, Yingluos acting is too exaggerated! You were nominated for Best Female Lead! see you again ?Simon smiled at King, but it was a fake smile. when we get married, Ill definitely treat you. King almost vomited blood. As he watched them leave, he gritted his teeth. After sending the police off, he strode into the castle and called for his right-hand man. Get mo ning to think of a way to destroy Gambino and Xin Rong! Sophie monin quickly received the order and frowned. Simon Gambino doesnt seem to like my type, Yingying. Xi Meng took Xin Rong to the hospital for a checkup. Xin Rong only had a superficial wound, but his internal organs were damaged. Xin Rong told him to stay in the hospital. go back to China or Italy, he said. who wants to stay here? This was Kings territory, what if that crazy person came again? Xin Rong thought about it and agreed. Of course, he would take his private ne back to China that night. Anqi and the others would alsoe. On the ne, Simon was resting in the only bedroom with a bruised face. Xin Rong sat next to him, holding onto his bandaged leg. He was afraid that he would have to rest for a few days before he could start working again. Otherwise, it would definitely affect his state of mind when he was acting. Simon nced at her and suddenly said, i I thought you went to Emilya behind my back. You went there to look for me? Xin Rong was shocked. No, I didnt, Simon rolled his eyes at her. I checked the flight information and found out that you went to Africa with the five of them. Xin Rong lowered his head in guilt.. Chapter 1486 - 1486: I won ‘t let you take any more risks Chapter 1486: I won t let you take any more risks Trantor: 549690339 You already knew my identity, right? He asked. of course I do. Xin Rong nodded awkwardly. I know everything about the Sheng family. Simon pouted and didnt pursue the matter. He didnt want to say it because he didnt want to scare her. Since she was clear about it, he didnt have to exin. She wouldnt be surprised. He nced outside the door and said, Ive investigated them, but Ive never investigated you. Although youre different from ordinary people in some ways, I think its interesting to keep a sense of mystery and slowly discover it. Until you were kidnapped, I had no choice but to ask them what was going on, but Its beyond your imagination? Xin Rong asked. A little. Simon nodded. He did not know what had happened to Gambino, and no one had told him. However, he knew about the FARC and the banned experiment of dual S. Furthermore, with Yu qinghuan as an example, he was not that surprised. Then which one do you like? Xin Rong asked. Simon looked at her and said, you. Ive seen Xin Rong before, but I just thought he was good-looking and didnt like him. If I had met you earlier, you might not have died. Tears welled up in Xin Rongs eyes. He lowered his head and leaned against him.lf I had to die before I could meet you, I wouldnt have any regrets. Simon hugged her tightly and kissed her hard on the top of her head. I wont let you take any more risks in the future. After Simon returned to China, he was afraid that Gong mo would find out that he was injured, so he did not dare to go to the Sheng family or leave the house. He was now Xin Rongs boyfriend and there were many reporters waiting outside. He had been staying in the hotel every day and was a little bored. One day, on a whim, he said to Xin Rong, Lets have a spar. Ive beaten the King of the assassin world, but hes just so-so. I havent seen the Queen of the mercenary world yet, let me test your ability! Xin Rong rolled his eyes at him, youre not getting a beating for three days, are you? Youre still injured and youre already thinking of fighting? Of course, Ill call you when Im better! Xin Rong choked and roared, do you even have a conscience? This body of mine hasnt received any training! Simon was stunned for a moment before he nodded in realization. thats right! Then dont even think about crushing me in bed in the future! Hmph! Xin Rong snorted coldly, waiting for me here? Lets rely on our own abilities on the bed! I was the one who gave in to you in the past, Simon sneered. Xin Rong lifted his chin and smiled evilly.The ability Im talking about doesnt necessarily mean the ability of your fists and legs Simon looked at her and swallowed his saliva. He leaned over and wanted to take advantage of her. Xin Rong let go of him and walked to the side. Simon Fell on the bed and got up gloomily. My sister has called me a few times. When Im better, youlle with me for dinner? He had wanted to bring her there before, but she was shy (heavy fog). Now that their rtionship had improved greatly, he would protest if she were to reject him again! As expected, Xin Rong nodded after a brief pause.Sure Simon grinned, like a happy child. On the day they went to the Sheng family, there were still some traces of wounds on Simons body. He asked Xin Rong,can you tell? My sister is asking what to do. Does she still care about you? Xin Rong was speechless. Shes concerned about me, Simon said matter-of-factly, when I was studying here, she was the one who took care of me. Although shes my sister, shes like my mother. youre the only one who has a sister and a mother, Xin Rong scoffed. what are you so smug about? Simon was bewildered. He remembered that whether she was Judy or Xin Rong, she was alone.. Chapter 1487 - 1487: Who is she? Chapter 1487: Who is she? Trantor: 549690339 He hugged her and said with heartache, i From now on, my sister is your sister, and my mother is your mother. Who cares? Xin Rong pushed him away and mumbled. Simon looked at her pitifully, as if he wasining, How can you despise me, Yingluo? Xin Rong facepalmed and said helplessly, of course! Rare! I want it, okay? Simon immediatelyughed and said, lets go! Lets go and see big sister! What did Yingluo have to do with her? she was his sister. When they arrived at the Sheng familys house, Sheng nanxuan was not back yet. Only Gong mo and Sheng shuangxue were there. Sheng shuangxue was almost as tall as Xin Rong. Simon was too embarrassed to rub her head like she did when she was young. Didnt you go to ss? He asked. Sheng shuangxue pouted, disdaining his low intelligence. Its already summer break. Yingluo. Ill take her to beimang in two days. Gong mo smiled. Lu Rou had graduated from high school and was about to go to country M to study. The Lu family was going to hold a banquet for her. Do you want to go? Ive watched Rourou grow up, so she should go. Rongrong, do you have time? Which day is it? Xin Rong asked, I Ill ask my manager and try to make time. Simon nodded happily and asked Gong mo, Will Yiting be going? He doesnt have the time. Gong mo sighed. Simond also sighed. He picked up a grape, peeled it, and handed it to Xin Rong. Xin Rong paused for a moment. He looked at Gong mo and Sheng shuangxue before taking the bowl and eating. Sheng shuangxues teeth were sore. She stood up and said, Dad isnt back yet. Ill go and write another two big articles! Arent you going to apany your parents? Gong mo asked. Xin Rong choked. How did she be his aunt? However, he could not refute it. Sheng shuangxue turned around and said angrily, They still want me to keep thempany? Gong mo couldnt help but smile as he said to Simon, Fine, this ce is your home anyway. You can bring Xin Rong around to y. Ill go check out the kitchen. Simon nodded. After she left, he whispered to Xin Rong, I Can you put your bag in my room? You have a room? Ive lived here for a few years, so of course there is. Its my personal guest room now. Simon brought her to the guest room to put down her bag and showed her around the entire house. He didnt bring her into most of the rooms, only showing her the gym and the sunroom. The sunroom was the ce where Gong mo invited his friends for afternoon tea. It was small and elegant, with a low-key luxury in the refreshing idyllic Xin Rong thought that Gong mo was really a woman who knew how to enjoy life. Sheng shuangxue, who had grown up in such an environment, was also different from others. She didnt have the chance to enjoy these things when she was young. If she had a child in the future, she must make her live like this, like a princess. Suddenly, she saw a portrait on the wall. The painting was hung on the wall between the two floor-to-ceiling windows, and it looked 90% simr to the fairy sister who had led her out of the shadow Castle. The person in the painting was wearing a Lotus-colored chiffon dress and a rose gand on her head. She was sitting on the sofa and smiling as she looked ahead, looking like a fairy. Xin Rongs eyes widened as he walked over, his limbs trembling with excitement. Who is she? she mumbled. uh, Yingluo. Simon didnt know how to describe it. After thinking for a long time, he said, when my brother-inws mother, Yingluo, was young. Xin Rong paused. Sheng nanxuans mother? Thats not Yingluo. Whats wrong? He asked in confusion, feeling that there was something wrong with her. She shook her head and was a little disappointed. Im fine. I just think that shes too beautiful. Its suffocating.. Chapter 1488 - 1488: Tong Siyao is also in Emilia Chapter 1488: Tong Siyao is also in Emilia Trantor: 549690339 Simon coughed and said mysteriously, i Actually, she looks like this now. Xin Rong looked at him in surprise. Im not lying, he said softly. He took out his phone and pulled out a photo from his photo album. It was a photo of dan Rong, Gambino, Yu qinghuan, and old K when they had spent the new year at sea that year. I heard that you used to work in the dark shadow. Do you know this person? he pointed at old K. Xin Rong was dazzled by Yu qinghuans beautiful face. After a long while, his gaze fell on old K. He hesitated for a moment before saying, Its King Qian Qian. yes! He really likes Auntie qinghuan. Doesnt he like men? Xin Rong was stunned. Ah? Simon was shocked. Xin Rong chuckled. He could understand old KS change. After meeting such a beautiful and powerful fairy, it was normal to be straightened. Furthermore, the whip that Yu qinghuan had given her was old Ks. She could imagine how old K had been conquered. Simon was speechless, thinking that she was just teasing him. Xin Rong held onto his phone and erged Yu qinghuans photo. He then looked at the oil painting on the wall and smiled in satisfaction.lve seen her Yingluo before. She had thought that she would never hear from this person again, but she didnt expect to get it without any effort. Knock, knock, knock. There was a rhythmic knock on the door. Simon went to open the door and saw Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan nced at Xin Rong, his eyes still guarded. Xin Rong walked over with a smile and shouted, Brother-inw. Sheng nanxuan.Yingluo. Ive seen a ghost! Its time to eat, he said to Simon with a straight face. Simon trembled and thought, brother-inw is not very happy today, so Ill have to hug sisters thigh tightly in case something happens! Walking into the living room, Xin Rong felt that Gong mo was quite pleasing to the eye. In the summer of the following year, Xin Rong was appointed by the UNs refugee agency as a Goodwill Ambassador to Emilya tofort the refugees. At that moment, Tong Siyao was also in Emilia. This was her third timeing to Emilia. Xin Rong was travelling with the people from the refugee agency, so it was not convenient for Simon to apany him. Fortunately, she had been focusing on training for the past year and had improved physically. Under normal circumstances, she didnt need to worry. Moreover, she even brought along Ares as her assistant. As an emillian, Ares main purpose was to return to his homnd to take a look and protect her. Within the borders of Emilya, all industries were in a state of depression. They got off the ne in the capital, which was rtively safe, but there would be armed attacks from time to time. Xin Rong followed the group to a nearby refugee camp. Most of the people there were old, weak, sick, and disabled. The young people had either escaped from the country or entered the battlefield, regardless of gender. Xin Rong thought to himself, Im one of those who escaped, right? At night, she couldnt sleep, so she put on her clothes and went outside the tent to look at the stars. She had just stood still when Ares appeared behind her. Why did youe out alone? Its very dangerous outside. Didnt youe? Xin Rong smiled faintly and looked up at the sky. I cant even see the stars in the other cities. Id rather not see any stars here. Ares said. Only in a prosperous and stable environment would people have enough time to create haze. And here, Yingying had been in the war for a long time before they were born. What do you n to do in the future? Xin Rong asked. This time, Ares might not leave again. In order to survive, he had fought for half of his life. For the rest of her life, she might have to fight for her dream. And his dream was definitely to wish for Emilya to get better. What about you? Ares asked. Youre a Princess.. Chapter 1489 - 1489: 1 don ‘t want to stay here anymore Chapter 1489: 1 don t want to stay here anymore Trantor: 549690339 The imperial family has long been overthrown, Xin Rongughed. Ares opened his mouth and let out a breath. He didnt say anything. Xin Rongs current status was influential, and his influence on Emilia was no less than going to the battlefield personally. Xin Rong said,l also want to do something for her, Yingluo. She sighed softly and turned around to return to the tent. The next morning, Xin Rong was woken up. She opened her eyes and got up. As she put on her clothes, she listened to the sounds outside. It seemed that something had happened. When he walked out of the tent, he saw two doctors running out of the medical tent at the side in a panic and getting into the ambnce in front. There were many refugees standing around, looking at everything anxiously and angrily. Whats wrong? Xin Rong grabbed a person and asked. What happened? Another doctor is in trouble! The other party was angry and sad. they are here to help us, but someone wants to drive them away. Xin Rong turned to find Ares, who was also looking for her. it seems that a doctor Without Borders has been attacked. I want to go and take a look. Ill go too. Xin Rong said. Alright! Ares found a motorcycle and took her to the ambnce in front. The car drove for more than an hour. The road was full of broken walls and ruins, and there was almost no sign of people. Xin Rong took a deep breath and suppressed the sadness in his heart. When the ambnce stopped, they also stopped. This was a small hospital. Xin Rong and Ares followed the doctors from the refugee camp into the hospital. The inside was filled with injured people. The doctor from the refugee camp grabbed a nurse from the hospital and asked, Wheres the doctor Who was shot just now? The nurse pointed in a direction. The mortuary. The few people from the refugee camp were all frozen, unable to suppress their sorrow. They reached out to wipe their tears and quickly walked to the mortuary. Xin Rong and Ares hesitated for a moment before following. When he walked out of the mortuary, he saw a woman hugging her legs and crying at the foot of the wall from afar. Tong! The person in front shouted. Tong Siyao, who was on the ground, looked up at them and burst into tears. Im sorry, Yingluo, Im sorry, Yingluo Its not your fault. is it Lu? the medical staff asked nervously. Lu and Helen are in a daze. Tong Siyao covered her face in grief. I dont want to stay here anymore. They patted her on the shoulder tofort her and hurried into the mortuary. Xin Rong saw a camera beside her and was certain that she was a reporter. Tong Siyao noticed that someone had not gone in. She looked up and recognized her immediately. Her expression changed slightly, and she subconsciously buried her head. Although she spent most of her time in Emilya, she still heard about what happened in the country. Xin Rong was with Sheng Yitings uncle. Did Sheng Yitings unclee? But in the face of life and death, why would she care about Sheng Yiting? She wasnt afraid even if he knew. She slowly stood up with her camera and asked Xin Rong, You guys are? Xin Rong extended his hand. my name is Xin Rong. Im a good will ambassador appointed by the UNs high dimensional agency. I just arrived yesterday. Hello, he said. Tong Siyao shook her hand. l i m October. Its you? Xin Rong was slightly startled as he recalled the review she had written for Rouge. She had thought that it was a man. She retracted her hand and suddenly felt ashamed. Im an emillian, but I havent done anything for Emilya. On the other hand, the person in front of me is embarrassed. Youre Chinese? she asked, puzzled. Yes. Tong Siyao wiped her tears and put away her sadness.. Chapter 1490 - 1490: I’ll go find you now Chapter 1490: Ill go find you now Trantor: 549690339 She would cry and be vulnerable, but after a short period of crying and weakness, she was still a calm and self-restrained journalist. Ares also extended his hand to her. Hello, Im from Emilia. Ive been abroad for a long time. Tong Siyao looked at him and shook his hand. Thank you, he said solemnly. Tong Siyao was stunned. She retracted her hand and said, i Im just a reporter. I didnt do anything. The people inside have done so much for your country. Xin Rong nced at Ares and the two of them went to the mortuary together. The few people who had just entered stood quietly in front of the freezer. The two of them walked over and saw two fresh bodies. There were several bullet holes on the bodies, and they had obviously been shot to death. Xin Rong lowered his head in silence. When she opened her eyes, the person beside her had already closed the freezer. After they went out, those people said to Tong Siyao, Lets inform his family to temporarily store the body here. okay. Tong Siyao nodded and asked, i what are you guys nning to do next? The man in the lead was silent for a moment before saying, Lets wait and see. If we really cant, we can only leave. They still had to go back to the refugee camp to work, so they left first. Only Tong Siyao, Xin Rong, and Ares were left. Can I ask you more about the situation here? Xin Rong asked Tong Siyao. Tong Siyao looked at the door of the mortuary. sincest year, people have been attacking the Doctors Without Borders. This is the 29th and 30th death. I know all 30 of them. Theyre friends I made here. Although Im a reporter and theyre doctors, were not emirians. Were only gathered here because we have simr thoughts. Youve heard it just now. If this continues, they will leave. They were great, but it was impossible for them to sacrifice their lives here without any regrets. With their limited lives, they can still save more people. I might have to leave too, Im afraid of death. Xin Rong nodded in understanding. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but her breathing was heavy and she couldnt say anything. Tong Siyao turned to leave, looking lonely and strong. Xin Rong and Ares returned to the refugee camp and quickly found out from the borderless doctor that the people who were in trouble were Lu Yang and his wife-Lu duos parents. Xin Rong wasnt familiar with Lu duo, but he knew that the Sheng family and the Lu family were close. So, he called Simon. Simon was shocked and even more worried about her. Why is it so dangerous? Are you alright? Im fine, she said. Ill go find you now! Be careful! Simon hung up the phone and went to report to Gong mo. Gong mo hurriedly called Yu Xinran to ask for confirmation. The Lu family had already received the news. Lu Yang was preparing to take Lu duo to Emilia. Xin Rong is over there. I dont know if its dangerous or not. Ill go too! Simon hurriedly said. Nonsense! Gong mo roared. Ill be with brother Lu Yang and the others so I can take care of them. They must be feeling terrible after encountering such a thing and need a calm person to stay by their side. Gong mo hesitated. If Lu Yangs ident happened nearby, she would go there personally. But it was different in Emilia, there was a war there! The cannonballs dont have eyes, what if they hit me? Simon asked, if you were there, would my brother-inw go? If mom is there, dad will go, right? Why cant it be done with me and Xin Rong? Gong mo was stunned and red at him, You can tell dad yourself! Alright! Simon agreed, but turned around and went back on his word. Since he was going to go no matter what, he might as well not say anything.. He was not a child anyway! Chapter 1491 - 1491: Hit in the waist by a stray bullet Chapter 1491: Hit in the waist by a stray bullet Trantor: 549690339 After Simon and Lu Yang arrived in Emilya, they donated some money to the current government office. The government office arranged for the police to escort them to avoid any trouble on the way. Lu Suan brought two ice coffins and dragged them to the hospital. He took out Lu Yang and Helens bodies and went to the refugee camp to pack up their belongings. Simon took this opportunity to find Xin Rong. Xin Rong was currently apanying the children in ss. When he saw Simon, he hurriedly put down his pen and ran out.When did you arrive? Just now. Lu duo is packing her parents things over there. Theyll be going back to the hotelter. when can you go back? Simon asked. well go to Africa tomorrow. Well stay there for a week. Then you might not be able to make it for the funeral, Simon said. I should have gone, Xin Rong sighed. However, if we cant make it in time, then theres nothing we can do. Lu duo and the others are leaving tomorrow. Ill send them to the airport and then stay with you. Dont! Ill be fine. Its safe in Africa, so you dont have to follow me. If youre still worried, you can leave after I board the ne tomorrow. I might not be able to make it for the funeral, but you cant miss it. Simon was also in a difficult position. Although he and Lu Yang had only met a few times, he and Lu duo had known each other since they were young (although they were still strangers now). It would not be right if he did not go to Lu Yangs funeral. You go take care of them first. Xin Rong said, dont worry about me. Even if youre worried about me, dont make a mistake. Alright, Simon said helplessly. He thought about it all night and decided to finish what he started. He would send Lu Yang and Lu duo back to China first. The next morning, just as he was about to go for lunch, a borderless doctor he met at the refugee camp yesterday came to him. Lu Suan thought it had something to do with Lu Yang, so he hurriedly invited him into the room. Simon was afraid of wasting time, so he asked someone to bring breakfast to the room. Lu duo looked at the doctor and sat on the corner of the sofa, wiping her tears. The doctor was a little embarrassed, I really shouldnt have disturbed Yingluo at this time. Lu Suan knew it had nothing to do with Lu Yang. I would like to ask Mr. Lu for a favor, the other party stammered. if Mr. Lu feels that its difficult, just pretend I didnt say anything. Please speak. Lu Yang said. The other party heaved a sigh of relief and told him the whole story, I We received a wounded manst night. He was hit in the waist by a stray bullet and his condition is a little serious. She was a girl who used to be on good terms with Lu Yang and Helen. She happened to see Lu Yang and Helen die. Although he had seen many deaths in this ce, he still couldnt bear the loss of those close to him. She doesnt have a strong will to live now, and I dont think the environment here is suitable for her to recuperate, so Id like to ask Mr. Lu for help to take her back to China. Shes Chinese. Who is it? Simon asked, puzzled. Did we meet yesterday? The other party shook his head. shes a reporter. She went to the front line to interview people yesterday. Simon heard this and looked at Lu Yang. Since hes Lu Yangs friend, we should help, Lu Suan said. Where is she now? Ive been transferred to a nearby hospital. Its a ten-minute drive from here. Then Ill go pick her up. brother Lu Yang, you guys eat first, i Simon said. You didnt eat either. Lu Yang said. Its fine, Ill eat while walking. Simon stood up. Ill go and settle them down first. Lu Yang nodded. He was a little tired and didnt have the energy to care about these things, so he had to leave it to Simon.. Chapter 1492 - 1492: Isn ‘t she Sheng Yiting’s ex-girlfriend? Chapter 1492: Isn t she Sheng Yitings ex-girlfriend? Trantor: 549690339 Simon followed the doctor to the nearby hospital. He walked into the ward and saw Tong Siyao lying on the bed. She looked familiar at first nce, but when he took a closer look, he realized that she was Sheng Yitings ex-girlfriend! Although he had only seen her once, it was impossible for him to be mistaken! This man had the audacity to dump Sheng Yiting, and Sheng Yiting still couldnt forget him. He was a real man! Simon took a deep breath and called someone to check on Tong Siyao. It it was someone he didnt know, he naturally didnt need to care about her sadness. However, this was his nephews woman, so he had to be more thoughtful. Tong Siyao was still unconscious and he didnt know when she would wake up. Simon hoped that she would stay unconscious for a longer time. If he didnt wake up when he was in China, he should at least wake up when he was on the ne, right? Otherwise, what if she refused to go up when she saw him? While Tong Siyao was doing her check-up, Simon called Sheng Yiting. The moment he picked up, he said, Im in Emilya. Youll never guess who I saw! he said. Sheng Yiting had just received a call from Gong mo. He was told that Lu Yang had passed away and he was asked to be prepared for the funeral. He knew that Simon had apanied Lu duo to Emilya. He rubbed his forehead and said uninterestedly, If theres nothing else, Ill hang up first. Yingluo, I just said something, Simon said. Thats why I said, if theres nothing else, Im hanging up. Hang up. If you do, I wont say anything else. Ill make you regret it for the rest of your life! Sheng Yitings heart jumped. To make him regret it for the rest of his life? In this life, only things rted to that person would have such an effect, Yingluo. Who did you see? he asked. Tong. Si. Yao! Simon said. is she over there? Sheng Yiting closed his eyes and asked. Yes, its said to be a reporter. She was shot by a stray bulletst night and her condition is a little serious. The local doctor asked brother Lu to help bring her back to China. when are you guysing? Sheng Yiting held his breath. Now youre anxious? Simon sneered. when are youing?! Sheng Yiting bellowed. Simon, Yingluo, cant you just talk it out? why are you so fierce? Not cute at Wheres the injured girl? Lu Yang asked Simon after he got on the ne. I made her lie in the room. Simon said. This was the Lu familys private jet, and it happened to have a bedroom. Ill have to trouble brother Lu Yang to lie on the sofa, Simon said, embarrassed. Im fine. Im not tired, so I dont need to sleep. Lu Yang said, Ill go and see her. The two of them walked towards the bedroom, and Lu duo followed behind. She stood at the door and took a look, then rushed over and said, Isnt this brother Yitings girlfriend? Lu Yang heard this and looked at her and Simon in surprise. Simon was also surprised, really? Ive only seen it once, no wonder it looks familiar! What is she doing here? Have you informed her family? Lu Yang asked. No. Simon shook his head. someone helped her contact a hospital in China and paid for her medical expenses. She can just be sent there directly. Should we tell Yiting? Lu Yang asked after some thought. well, Simon nodded. I think we should just tell him. Hes been wanting to do it for years. He estimated that Sheng Yiting would be waiting for them at the airport when they got off the ne. When Lu duo heard this, she gritted her teeth and then said weakly, i Ill stay here and take care of her. well Simon said hurriedly, i let me do it. Youre not in a good mood now. Lu duo shook her head and said sadly, I heard that shes friends with mom and dad. If I watch her from the side, mom and dad will feelforted, right? alright, Lu Yang sighed. call us if you need anything.. Chapter 1493 - 1493: I won ‘t get back together with him Chapter 1493: I won t get back together with him Trantor: 549690339 After the ne took off, Lu duo looked at Tong Siyao and smiled. She stretched out her hand and gently stroked Tong Siyaos cheek. She said viciously, Theres a way to heaven, but you dont take it. Theres no Door to Hell, so why do you have to do this? Do you still want to fight with me for brother Yiting? How do you think I should send you to your death? Tong Siyao suddenly opened her eyes and looked at her indifferently. She was shocked and quickly retracted her hand, looking at her in shock. Tong Siyao opened her mouth and said with some pain, So that person is you, Yingluo. Lu duo was stunned and sneered, so what if it was me? Brother Yiting can only be mine! Dont forget what I did back then! If you still dare to be entangled with him, Ill make your mother and sister die! Sure, Tong Siyao smiled. It seemed that she had indeed stopped monitoring him after that and did not know about an Nians existence. This was good. Tong Siyao suddenly felt that life was so beautiful and full of hope. She thought she was dead for sure, but she didnt expect to survive. In the future, she would not go to dangerous ces. She would find a job and settle down, apanying her mother and an Nian. what are youughing at? i Lu duo shouted, did you hear what I said? If you dare to get back together with Yiting Dont worry, I wont get back together with him. Tong Siyao said lightly. Lu duo red at her. She didnt like her calm reaction. It was as if Sheng Yiting, whom she had fought so hard for, was nothing in her eyes! Hehe hehe What was she? In her eyes, there was only love, and Sheng Yiting was just a lover. But he was different! In her eyes, it was for the sake of the nation and the feud between her country. Sheng Yiting was an important chess piece to her! Simon touched the micro-earphones in his ears. It seemed like someone was behind Tong Siyaos decision to dump her nephew! He hid a bug on Tong Siyaos bed, thinking that it would be inconvenient for him to stay with her all the time. If she was in pain, he would be able to hear it if she screamed. He did not expect to hear such a good thing. As soon as the nended at the airport in the capital of China, he sent Sheng Yiting a text message. Dont appear yet. Listen to my orders. Believe in uncle and youll get a wife! Sheng Yiting, Yueyue. Simon believed that his eldest nephew would be very obedient in critical moments. He put down his phone and went to pick up Tong Siyao. Tong Siyao had just taken a nap. She was awake now, but she was a little tired. She was slightly surprised to see him. Dont worry, I didnt tell Yiting, he said, lowering his head. Tong Siyao heaved a sigh of relief. She looked behind him and asked, Lu duo left? Of course. To Lu duo, no matter how important her love rival was, she still had to consider her parents corpses at this time. Tong Siyao looked at him and said, I hope you never tell Yiting Yingluo. Simon was a little unhappy. Was she so sure that she would say it? Even if she did, she wanted Sheng Yiting to care! Did she really think she had Sheng Yiting? Whats wrong? he asked in a bad mood. Do you think Yiting cant forget you? Stop dreaming! He has long forgotten about you! Tong Siyao paused and lowered her eyes.Thats good. He could hear that she was really relieved. Simon almost died of anger! Did this woman really despise her eldest nephew that much? He was going to tell Sheng Yiting not to care about her! Look at her attitude, isnt it stupid to keep thinking about her? Simon took her to the hospital, and the doctor he had made an appointment with came to treat her immediately. When he walked out of the ward, he was shocked to see Sheng Yiting standing outside.. Chapter 1494 - 1494: You still like me? Chapter 1494: You still like me? Trantor: 549690339 Isnt it now? Sheng Yiting rolled his eyes, as if to say, Wasnt that obvious? You two Simon was furious. Sheng Yitings face stiffened, but then he felt that it was a good way to address her. Simon paused for a moment, feeling that his words were rubbing salt into her wound. However, these two people were so annoying. He would not apologize! She doesnt want to see you at all, heughed coldly. I know, He had already seen her heartlessness. Simon choked for a moment and said unhappily, I Alright! Youre going to hit a wall! He told Sheng Yiting what he had overheard on the ne and left. Sheng Yiting clenched his fists and gritted his teeth in hatred. He felt that he was an idiot! Why didnt he check when Tong Siyao insisted on breaking up? If he did, he wouldnt have lost her, right? He didnt know if he could still salvage the situation now. When the doctor came out, he went to ask about Tong Siyao s injury. he cant get out of bed in the short term, the doctor said. but as long as he cooperates with the treatment, there wont be any seque. Thank you! Sheng Yiting said gratefully, give her the best medicine. Give her the best medicine for everything! This is already the best. who arranged this for her? Sheng Yiting was taken aback. this, the doctor said awkwardly, this is the patients privacy. Sheng Yiting looked at him indifferently. Knowing Sheng Yitings identity, he couldnt bear the gaze. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, its a call from Country M. The fee was directly transferred. Were not sure about other things. M Nation? Sheng Yiting nodded and entered the ward. Tong Siyao was asleep on an IV drip. He gently walked to the side of the bed and lowered his head to look at her. She seemed to have changed a lot. She did not put on any makeup, and her hair and skin were visibly dry. She looked like she had suffered a lot. What had she experienced in the past few years? Why go to that dangerous ce, Emilya? Sheng Yitings heart clenched in pain. He reached out and slowly touched her forehead. She was in a deep sleep and had no reaction. He was probably very tired. Sheng Yiting paused and retracted his hand so as not to disturb her. It was already dark, and he sat by the bed and stared at her, as if he wanted to see enough of what he had missed in the past few years. When Tong Siyao woke up, he was shocked and asked, What do you think? Tong Siyao froze. She slowly raised her eyes to look at him, and her eyes widened in surprise. Her eyes shed with fear and anger. Sheng Yiting had no idea where her fear came from, but he knew that she did not want to see him. His heart was stabbed. He had waited for so long, and she actually had such a reaction when she saw him. Did she really not have any feelings for him? Sheng Yiting clenched his jaw and asked coldly, I heard you dont want to see me? Tong Siyao was so angry that sheughed. its good that you know. Get lost! Sheng Yitings pupils shrank. He suppressed his hurt feelings and asked, You still like me? Tong Siyao asked. His expression froze, then he sneered, youre too full of yourself! Do you think Id be unable to forget a woman who doesnt even put me in her eyes? Then what are you doing here? Tong Siyao lifted her upper body and roared, go away! Why did hee here? Cant you just let me go? Chapter 1495 - 1495: He was already begging her Chapter 1495: He was already begging her Trantor: 549690339 After she finished speaking, she copsed back onto the bed and started crying. Sheng Yiting pounced on her and kissed her hard on the cheek. He asked in a low voice, I cant forget you, okay? Do you still want to chase me away? go away, Hanhan. Tong Siyao closed her eyes. Her tears fell on the pillow. if you still like me even a little bit, then go far away, Hanhan. Why? He red at her, his heart filled with anger. He was already begging her, why was she so heartless? Tong Siyao looked at him. youll get me killed. Do you believe that? Sheng Yiting could not help butugh. Why do you think so? Is it because of Lu duos threat? Tong Siyaos eyes widened, and she suddenly propped up her upper body, but fell back down a momentter. Sheng Yiting quickly held her down and roared, Dont move! The doctor said you cant move now! Tong Siyao grabbed his arm and asked anxiously, You knew? How much do you know? Sheng Yiting paused. what do you think? You dont know, Tong Siyaoughed bitterly. if you knew, you wouldnt treat me like this. If he had known about an Nians existence, he would not have yelled at her. Sheng Yiting was a little confused. There was a lot of information in her words. She had to investigate it carefully and see what he had missed! She thought for a moment and asked, is he your uncle? Did he hear what I said to Lu duo on the ne? Yingluo, yes. Sheng Yitings heart was in a mess, and he was eager to know the whole story. However, he knew that she would not tell him. Do you think you can protect me from Lu duo? She asked. Im your man! Sheng Yiting roared, dont you think youre too much? What is it that you cant tell me and you have to break up with me? She threatened me with my mother and sisters lives! Tong Siyao screamed. Why didnt you tell me? I cant protect you, your mother, and your sister? Theres only a thief who can be a thief for a thousand days, theres no one who can guard against thieves for a thousand days! Tong Siyao cried, if I tell you, I might die soon. Even if you want to avenge me, so what? I cant live again! I want to live in this world, not for you to reminisce about me with a lifetime of regret, do you understand? As Tong Siyao spoke, she reached out and pressed on her abdomen. When she spoke, her movements were too violent and affected the wound on her waist. Sheng Yiting buried his head in his palm painfully. After a long time, he raised his head.Let me ask you a childish question. How much did you love me back then? You wont die for me, will you? Otherwise, why would she choose to live on in such an ignoble manner? she wouldnt even tell him! She didnt even have the courage and thoughts to face him. Did she love him too little, or did she trust him too little? you know how childish you are?! Tong Siyao looked at him angrily. yes, I wont die for you. If you want me to love you so much that I dont care about my life, then our world views dont match. Theres no need for us to continue talking in this life. Of course, he didnt have that hope. He would not die for her. Only by living could there be more hope. Even if she died, he would live on in his ce, avenge her, and help herplete her unfinishedst wish. She probably thought the same way. However- When he heard her answer so calmly and heartlessly, he still felt very sad. He had a feeling of being abandoned and not being valued.. Chapter 1496 - 1496: I love you, the kind of love that I love with a hobby Chapter 1496 - 1496: I love you, the kind of love that I love with a hobby Trantor: 549690339 He knew that he was being unreasonable. He was a man, but he was not as straightforward as her. He looked at her deeply, as if he was afraid that he would never see her again. Then he stood up and said, Ill get you something to eat. Tong Siyao didnt say anything. When he reached the door, she suddenly shouted, i Sheng Yiting- Sheng Yiting immediately turned around, his heart beating rapidly because of those three cold words. He could feel its excitement and nervousness, and suddenly understood a fact: He loved her more than she knew. However, she was startled. Tong Siyao looked at him, and tears suddenly flowed out. She pursed her lips and took two deep breaths to stop herself from crying. She said in a hoarse voice, IVs fine, Yingluo. Yingluo, youd better note back. Sheng Yiting took a deep breath in anger and turned to leave. He mmed the door hard, which was so sudden that it was frightening in the night. Tong Siyao raised her hand to wipe her tears, and she cried even harder. After a while, he came back. She raised her head in surprise and looked at him with teary eyes. He walked up to her with the food and said coldly, I might be being cheap. Do you want to humiliate me? Tong Siyao extended her hand and stopped in mid-air, as if she wanted him to hold her hand, but he didnt move. She grabbed his sleeve and pulled him toward her. She didnt have much strength and couldnt pull him up, but he could feel her intention. He could ignore her and give her a taste of her own medicine. However, he could not be as heartless as her. He didnt know what she was going to do. Was she going to give him a sweet date or another blow? He sat down expectantly and lowered his head to get closer to her. She looked at him with a dazed look and calmly said, If I die, you must remember, Yueyue, I love you. Sheng Yiting stared at her in disbelief! She had treated him like that just now, so why would she say such nice words now? its the kind of love, Tong Siyao said in a low voice. His heart melted in an instant, as if they had returned to the sweetest time. When she was acting coquettishly, she liked to say,l like this, I like it very much. He asked her how much she liked it, and she said, I just like it that Yaoyao- Sheng Yiting held her hand in excitement. I havent finished, she interrupted. She had wanted to tell him this when he left. However, before she could speak, her tears could not stop. If he didnte back, she didnt need to tell him. Since he was back, she didnt want to die one day and make him feel that she didnt like him. Speak! He said eagerly, with a kind of joy of being able to see the moon through the clouds. Tong Siyao paused and turned her head, But if anything happens to my family, Ill hate you for the rest of my life, Wanwan. Sheng Yiting was confused again. How could she be like this? It always made his heart uneasy! I wont let anything happen to them! He swore as he held her hand tightly. Tong Siyao shook her head and looked at him pleadingly. Dont bother about them, I beg you, Yingluo. what do you mean by that?! Sheng Yitings voice sank. Was it fun for her to love him and hate him? You dont understand? She looked at him. if you dont care about me and dont make Lu duo your enemy, she will let me and my family live. However, if you insist on being with me, or even be her enemy, she will be angry and make you regret it for the rest of your life when youre not paying attention.. Chapter 1497 - 1497: Chapter 1506 -can you believe me? Chapter 1497 - 1497: Chapter 1506 -can you believe me? Trantor: 549690339 I wont. shes not that good, Sheng Yiting said firmly. Can you trust me this once? I want to believe you too, but I cant afford to pay the price You have to believe me! Sheng Yiting interrupted her. I can protect you, your mother, and your sister! Can you believe me? Just this once! Im begging you! Tong Siyao looked at him in a daze. Believe him? Can I? She had chosen the safest way because she didnt want to take any risks, and staying away from him was the safest way. This was because the past few years had proven that it was very useful. If Lu duo still wouldnt let her go after they broke up, she would have told him a long time ago. But Lu duo kept her word and didnt even care about her anymore. Isnt this safe? Annian had safely grown up to three years old. Sheng Yiting looked at her and asked sadly, i Cant you just give me a chance? Do you know what kind of life Ive been through all these years? Im Yingying! you even dared to go to Emilia, why dont you dare to trust me? Tong Siyao suddenly came to her senses and pped him. He was stunned and looked at her in disbelief. At least Ive been safe for the past few years, she said coldly. But when Im with you, Ive almost died a few times. Sheng Yiting stared at her for a moment, and then he left without looking back. Tong Siyao covered her face and cried. The food he had bought was emitting an alluring fragrance. When Sheng Yiting got home, Gong mo and the others had already fallen asleep. Sheng nanxuan came out when he heard the voice. He asked in surprise, When did youe back? Not now, right? In the afternoon. Sheng Yiting replied. Sheng nanxuan paused. why? Sheng Yiting was silent for a few seconds before he said in self-loathing, Im crazy! Sheng nanxuan nced at him indifferently and turned to return to his room. Her sons condition had appeared a few years ago, and it was rted to Tong Siyao. Tong Siyao was probably the only one who could do that. Sheng Yiting returned to his room, took a shower, and calmed himself down. Then, he made a phone call. First, he sent someone to Xiyuan to protect Yao LAN and Tong silu in secret. Then, he asked someone to investigate what happened to Tong Siyao before he broke up with her, and what happened to her in the past few years. After he put down the phone, he sneered in his heart. You must believe me! He had no choice! It doesnt matter even if your family is killed because of this. As long as I can keep you by my side, I wont regret it! He even had a crazy idea: If she were to break up with him for the sake of Yao LAN and Tong silu, he might as well send them to their deaths! Sheng Yiting took a deep breath. This kind of thought was too crazy. He could only think about it and would never do it. There was a Devils seed in everyones heart. It was his, and he would not let it take root and sprout. The next morning, Sheng shuangxue was surprised to find Sheng Yiting preparing breakfast in the kitchen when she got up. She ran over to him. brother! she asked. did you know that I had my final exams today? did youe back to make breakfast for me? Sheng Yiting froze and looked at her, speechless. Who Do You Think You Are? Youre not allowed to touch my things! Sheng shuangxue had just reached out her hand to take the steamed egg custard, but when she heard her words, she angrily retracted her hand and asked, are you secretly keeping a little demon outside?! shuangxue Gong mo called out to her. its done. Come over and eat. Sheng shuangxue walked over. mom, look at him. Whats with his attitude? Dont bother about him. Gong mo consoled.. Chapter 1498 - 1498: The child’s voice Chapter 1498 - 1498: The childs voice Trantor: 549690339 Sheng Yiting packed his breakfast and said to Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan, Mom, dad) Ill be leaving first. Youre not working? Gong mo asked. Ill go over at night. Gong mo was stunned for a moment, then what about the Lu family? Sheng Yiting walked to the entrance and paused for a moment. Tell me the time, Ill be there. alright, Zhenzhen, Gong mo replied. After he left, Sheng shuangxue asked, what happened to him? Where are you going with the good food? He hasnt cooked me good food for a long time. Thest time was Sheng shuangxue was stunned. She remembered that thest time was when he was dating Tong Siyao. He made some for Tong Siyao and ate a little. Tong Siyao is back. Sheng nanxuan said. Gong mo and Sheng shuangxue immediately looked at him. He was speechless. I heard that he was a reporter in Emilya. He came back this time because he was hit by a stray bullet on the battlefield. Im still investigating other things. Emilia Gong mo muttered. He remembered a very famous reporter in Emilia these two years- Could it be Tong Siyao? Then she was really awesome! Hasnt she hurt brother enough? Sheng shuangxue was dissatisfied. Whats wrong with me, why do I still miss her? Outsiders cant interfere in rtionships, Gong mo said helplessly. Do you really have the heart to see me like this? Hes not even as miserable as your dad was back then, Gong mo snorted. Sheng nanxuan,Yingluo, did I offend you? Getting shot even while lying down! Sheng shuangxue turned her head and looked at Sheng nanxuan in confusion. Sheng nanxuan covered his face with the newspaper. Sheng shuangxue touched her chin and made up a story about her parents love when they were young in her mind. When Sheng Yiting arrived at the hospital, Tong Siyao was fast asleep. He heard that after he leftst night, she had been awake the entire time and only fell asleep after midnight. Of course, he would not be so narcissistic as to think that she did it for him. She must have been jetgged. Emilia was a few hourster than China, so it was only after midnight on this side that it was time to go to sleep on the other side. He ced the lunchbox on the bedside table and realized that the meat porridge he had boughtst night was gone. Did she eat it? Sheng Yitings heart was filled with hope again. After sitting there for about an hour, the nurse came to check on him. Did the nurse throw it away? He asked,l bought a bowl of porridgest night and put it here to eat. Ah? The nurse was stunned. that ran ran, miss Tong only took two bites and didnt eat the rest. It got cold, so I gave it to ran ran. Im fine, Sheng Yiting nodded. He clenched his fists, feeling a little excited. At least he had two mouthfuls of cream. miss Tong cant eat too much right now; the nurse said softly; well give her a nutrition shot. Sheng Yiting paused and nodded again. The nurse gently retreated. He took a deep breath and looked up at Tong Siyao. All of a sudden, her phone on the bedside table started to buzz. Sheng Yiting was startled. Afraid that the ringing would wake her up, he quickly picked it up. The caller ID disyed on the screen was mother. Clearly, it was Yao LAN on the other end. When the phone rang, Sheng Yiting picked it up and nervously put the phone to his ear. How nervous was he? It was just like the first time he went to her house! How could a son-inw not be nervous when meeting his mother-inw? mommy a soft and sweet voice came from the other end of the phone. How soft was it? When Sheng Yiting heard the voice, he felt like he was looking at a baby who was learning to speak. The little boy was wearing open-crotch pants and had his finger in his mouth. He stood on the ground and blinked his big eyes, looking at him timidly and curiously.. Chapter 1499 - 1499: Who’s your father? Chapter 1499 - 1499: Whos your father? Trantor: 549690339 He had never seen such a little boy before, so he could only imagine it. However, when he was in Nanjiang, he went to the zoo for an inspection one day and saw a giant panda that was a few months old. The little panda was smooth and shiny. It could walk, but it could not walk smoothly. It had a fat body, short legs, and walked slowly. It twisted and turned, and if it was not careful, it would fall and roll on the ground. Holding it in his arms, his whole body was soft. Its soft fur was a little warm, and its clumsy movements were very cute. And this voice was silly, warm, and cute, just like the Panda babys. Sheng Yiting was dumbfounded. Wasnt this a call from Yao LAN? How could she have a child? Im the baby 3 the child on the other end said. His voice was so soft that it made people tremble. Sheng Yiting held his breath and did not dare to move, for fear of identally disturbing him. Who was he? What was his rtionship with Tong Siyao? Oh right, he called her mom. could he be Tong Siyaos child? No, how could she get married? Didnt she say she loved him? How could he do this! The child asked softly,mommy, do you miss me? I miss you so much, Yingluo. Sheng Yiting took a deep breath and asked while suppressing his turbulent thoughts, Who are you? Ya! The child was shocked and hung up the phone with a thud. She was so angry that Tong annian identally dropped his phone on the ground. Sob, he had called the wrong number! How could he have called the wrong number? He had clearly seen how his grandmother had called his mother. Baby, did you do something bad? Yao LAN entered the room when she heard themotion. No, no! The baby immediately shook his head and stuck out his bare butt, burying his head in the nket like an ostrich. I didnt do anything bad. Im so obedient! Then why did grandma drop her phone on the ground? I was sleeping and I identally touched it. Tong annian blinked his eyes and looked at her with a pure and wless expression. Yao LAN picked up her phone and saw that he had just called Tong Siyao. She asked in distress, Baby, do you miss your mother? Tong annian was silent for a few seconds, then slowly leaned on her and asked carefully, When will mome back? Mother, she The phone rang. When Yao LAN saw the caller ID, she ced her index finger on her lips and said, shush-mommys calling. Lets listen to what mommy has to say. Tong annian nodded his head eagerly and looked at his phone in anticipation. Yao LAN put her phone down and put it on speaker. Tong annian shouted, mother- Sheng Yiting paused for a moment and almost dropped his phone. He nced at Tong Siyao, who was fast asleep, then turned around and walked out of the ward. He said coldly, I l i m not. Ah! Tong annian was shocked. Why was it that voice again? This was the voice of an uncle. There was an uncle beside mommy! Whos your father? Sheng Yiting asked. Eh? Tong annian looked at Yao LAN helplessly. He also wanted to know the answer to this question. Yao LAN picked up her phone in a panic. She turned off the speaker mode and ced it beside her ear.You are Im Yiting. Sheng Yiting said. After a pause, he greeted, Hello, Auntie. Yao Lans eyes widened. Siyaos married? Sheng Yiting asked. Youre with Siyao? Yao LAN took a deep breath. Yingluo, yes. Then you should ask her yourself! Yao LAN hung up the phone. She turned around and saw Tong annian looking at her timidly. She smiled and reached out to hug him. you called the wrong number. Lets ignore him.. Mom should be very busy right now, lets call herter, okay? Chapter 1500 - 1500: Exactly the same as when he was young Chapter 1500 - 1500: Exactly the same as when he was young Trantor: 549690339 Tong annian pouted unhappily, but he still nodded. Good Yingluo. Yao LAN sighed and patted his head. He suddenly raised his head and asked timidly, Grandma urged me to ask you. Okay, baby, what do you want to ask? Go ahead and ask. that ran ran. the baby looked at his fingers pitifully and asked in a small voice, do I have a father? Yao LAN,Yingluo. What kind of sin had shemitted! Why did he have to face such difficult questions every day? Seeing the childs expectant eyes, she nodded. There are! Father will be back soon. The baby pouted and was a little unhappy.Hmph! You lied to me! Bad! Yao LAN,Yingluo. When did she lie to him? Even if he had lied to her before, he definitely wouldnt lie to her this time! Since Sheng Yiting had called, how far could he go? Of course, Tong Siyao never said that the child was Sheng Yitings. But the child looked more and more like Sheng Yiting. Could it be someone elses? When Sheng Yiting returned to his room, Tong Siyao was still asleep. He held her phone tightly and then released it. He gently ced it on the bed and picked up his own phone to make a call-to the people who were sent to the Western ins to protect Yao LANst night. Have you arrived? He asked. Were here, young master. The other party replied respectfully. You have a child, dont you? Sheng Yitings voice sounded distant. He could not ept the possibility of her betraying him. How could she start a new life when he was still waiting? Uh, Zhenzhen, yes. I was just about to report to young master. The other partys voice sounded a little hesitant. But Sheng Yiting didnt hear it. He said stiffly, Give me all the information you have on him, I only have a photo of this Yingluo. I took it when I was following her. Send it to me. Sheng Yiting hung up the phone. Very quickly, the photos were sent over. Sheng Yiting held his breath when he saw his face. He quickly opened his photo album and almost dropped his phone on the floor several times. He took out a photo of himself when he was young andpared it with the new photo he received It was almost exactly the same. He quickly sent a message to ask, is this the child? Tong Siyaos child? After typing, he hesitated for a moment before deleting the message and not sending it. He looked at the photo again. It was a little boy of two or three years old. He was wearing a xen vest and shorts. The vest was embroidered with a few ck Fu characters. He looked quiet and elegant. The child held onto Yao Lans hand. Yao LAN was carrying a basket of vegetables while he was carrying a small bag with a few green onions inside. Just as Sheng Yiting had imagined, he looked stupid-but he was not! He was charmingly naive and adorable. Look at how soft, obedient, and well-behaved he was. Sheng Yiting looked at him in a daze until he heard some movement next to him. He raised his head and found that Tong Siyao had woken up. When Tong Siyao saw him, she rubbed her forehead and sighed. She knew that she couldnt drive him away and felt helpless. Sheng Yiting lowered his head and looked at the photo on his phone. His hands trembled slightly. This was his child. She had given it to him. Why didnt she tell him? Sheng Yitings heart ached as if it was being torn apart! Tong Siyao raised her hand and wanted to press the call for help behind her head, but he reached out and grabbed her. She looked at him in confusion. He held her tightly and handed her phone over.Your mother called just now and I picked up Yingluo. you told her?! Tong Siyao was shocked.. Chapter 1501 - 1501: Why are you still lying to me now? Chapter 1501 - 1501: Why are you still lying to me now? Trantor: 549690339 what? I Sheng Yiting was taken aback. say what? He stared at her, wanting to knock her head open and ask her why she was doing this. And how did she survive all these years? She didnt even tell him that she was pregnant. Was he that useless in her heart? No wonder she said that he wouldnt treat her like that if he knew. He even wanted to die! What right did he have to yell at her? About my injury. Her urgent voice pulled him back from his thoughts. No, I didnt tell her, he shook his head. Tong Siyao heaved a sigh of relief. I cant let her know. She doesnt know where Ive been all these years. I told her that Im working in a newspaper here and was sent to Southeast Asia. As she spoke, she unlocked her phone. Seeing that, Sheng Yiting suddenly reached out and took it. She looked at him in confusion. He looked down at her phone and said, Theres a child, Yingluo. Tong Siyaos breathing stopped. Her heart skipped a beat as she looked at him nervously. Hes calling for his mother. He raised his head and looked at her aggressively. youre married? Yingluo, yes. Tong Siyao looked away guiltily. Tong Siyao! Sheng Yiting roared and hugged her. why did you hide it from me?! Why are you still lying to me now? Tong Siyao was shocked and pushed him away. She stared at him for a moment before snatching her phone back from his hand. She saw that he had opened the photo album and clicked on the childs photo. Suddenly, she felt that she had lost all her power. She put her phone aside and covered her face as she cried. Sheng Yiting took a deep breath and stopped his tears. He reached out to hold her hand, as if he was afraid that she would run away, but also as if he was using this to express his determination and apology. Tong Siyao was shocked. She stopped crying and looked at him.Since you already know, you cant let anything happen to him, or Ill hate you for the rest of my life! Sheng Yiting looked at her steadily. Lu duo doesnt know, she said anxiously. otherwise, she would have taken my life long ago! Ive already sent people overst night. Ill send more peopleter. Mother, sister, and children will all be fine! Tong Siyao heaved a sigh of relief and stopped talking. Do you want to eat something? Sheng Yiting asked. Tong Siyao looked at him, speechless. Do you think we should eat or not? She reached out her hand, wanting to press the bell to call for the nurse. Let me do it! Sheng Yiting stopped her. Tong Siyao said awkwardly,no need! I spent so much money on the hospital, this is what they should do! Its what I should do. Sheng Yiting looked at her. She was stunned and turned her head away without saying a word. She could not get out of bed yet, so Sheng Yiting went to get a toothbrush and a towel for her to wash up. what? Tong Siyao suddenly asked, if I didnt have a child, would you take care of me like this? Sheng Yiting looked at her and could not help but smile. You said Im childish, but arent you the same? This person, Wanwan! Tong Siyao ignored him in a fit of pique! Do you want to go to the toilet? he asked after washing up. Tong Siyaos face turned red. no! she shouted. &Nbsp; Sheng Yiting gave her a meaningful look. She was so angry that she suddenly frowned and covered her stomach. You want it? he asked. You shut up! Tong Siyao roared and furrowed her eyebrows again. She said gloomily, Im so angry. My wound hurts. Alright, alright, alright, I wont say anymore. Sheng Yiting quickly surrendered. is it serious? Do you want to call the doctor? its okay, ran ran, Tong Siyao exhaled and said in a low voice.. Chapter 1502 - 1502: I’m the Father of your child Chapter 1502: Im the Father of your child Trantor: 549690339 Sheng Yiting saw her furrowed brows and moved his fingers, trying to smooth them out. But he was afraid that she would refuse, so he paused, turned around, opened the lunch box, and took out the steaming hot breakfast. Tong Siyao smelled the aroma of the food. She lifted her chin and looked over, secretly swallowing her saliva. theres carp congee, steamed egg custard, and cheese cake, he asked. what do you want to eat? Wu, Wu, Wu. they all wanted to eat it. Just from the name, they knew it was delicious. In the past few years, she had only been able to eat normal food when she went home. At other times in Emilya, he would be thankful if he did not go hungry. In other words, she hadnt had a normal meal for months, not to mention these exquisite and delicious things in front of her. The congee could be simply boiled with white rice and water, but it was actually carp congee! It was so troublesome to cook the carp into a soup and then use the soup to make porridge. Steamed egg custard was also troublesome. If the heat was not controlled well) it would lose the taste, not to mention that he had added various ingredients. Theres also a cheese cake. In fact, these three dishes were notplicated and were very ordinary, but for her life these few years, they were the luxury food. Sheng Yitings heart softened when he saw her drooling eyes. His heart ached for her, and he said helplessly, Have some porridge first. en! Tong Siyao hurriedly replied, feeling a little disappointed. She didnt dare to eat too much now. It was a pity that there were so many good things to eat. Sheng Yiting scooped up a spoonful of porridge and brought it to her mouth. Ill do it myself, she said awkwardly. Its fine. Sheng Yiting lowered his eyes. Im leaving in the afternoon, so I can only feed you this one time. where? Tong Siyao was stunned. to where? Nanjiang. I work there. Yingluo. Ill participate in the presidential election next year. Ill be transferred back whether I seed or not. Tong Siyao looked at him in surprise. She nodded, her fingers grabbing the nket helplessly. She and he were people from two different worlds. He was going to be the president in the future. Even if he failed this year, it would be his turn sooner orter. But what about her? She didnt think she was worthy of him in any way. If she had known earlier, she wouldnt have wanted the child. What should she do now? He would definitely not give up on the child! But should she give up? That was impossible! Did they have to be together for the sake of the child? However, the two of them had been separated for so long. Could they return to the past? And wouldnt his family object? If he really wanted to be the president, he should marry a wife who could help him and not her. Ill be back on the weekend. Sheng Yiting said. Its fine. I can do it myself, Tong Siyao said. Besides, Yingluo, youre nobody to me, so you dont have to take care of me. Sheng Yiting paused, put down the porridge, picked up the steamed egg, and gave her a spoonful. Ive already taken care of her. Wouldnt it be ungrateful to say such things? Tong Siyao was stunned and said helplessly, I didnt mean it that way, ran ran. I know, you want to draw a clear line between us. Sheng Yiting simply mixed the steamed egg into the porridge. but Im the Father of your child. Who am I to you? Tong Siyao paused and suddenly found it hard to eat. When he brought the porridge over again, she turned her head slightly and looked at him. About the child Theres no rush now. well discuss itter, Sheng Yiting said. okay Tong Siyao let out a sigh of relief. He was afraid that it would affect her mood to eat, so he did not say anything else. She finished the entire bowl of porridge mixed with steamed egg custard and ate a small portion of the cheese cake.. Chapter 1503 - 1503: 1512-you are so ruthless Chapter 1503: Chapter 1512-you are so ruthless Trantor: 549690339 Sheng Yiting put the unfinished cake aside. Ill put this here. You can eat it if youre hungry. Yes. Tong Siyao watched as he packed his things. ran ran, is this your houses? I did it. Sheng Yiting nced at her. Tong Siyao took a deep breath and awkwardly turned her head away. She didnt know how to face his tant affection.Of course, she was happy that he was good to her. However, she had so many concerns and did not dare to ept it easily. Besides, sometimes, it was only because one was unwilling to give up. When ones wish was fulfilled, one would feel that it was different from ones expectations and would be disappointed. At that time, where would they go? Sheng Yiting packed his things, sat down on the bed, and looked at her with a serious face Lets have a chat. Tong Siyao was shocked. She became nervous, thinking that he was going to talk about the child. He wants the custody? Still Yingluo Why didnt you tell me you were pregnant? He asked calmly. But how could his heart be so calm? Tong Siyao knew that he was ming her. Even if he felt guilty and med himself, he would still me her. She was the one who had hidden it from him, causing him to miss the joy of being a father for the first time and the growth process of his baby in the past few years. She felt guilty, but when she thought of the situation at that time, she was very angry. Why should he only me her? Lu duo should be the one to me, shouldnt she? You cant me me for this! She said in a Huff. Sheng Yiting paused, then nodded. He hated Lu duo to the core. Yingluo, are you going to tell me now? He looked at her with a burning gaze. or do you want me to investigate it myself? If she was still not willing to tell him what had happened, he could probably give up on her. Tong Siyao looked at him and told him what happened that year and what happened after. Sheng Yiting listened to her calmly and only asked after she was done, When did you give birth to the child? She turned three on October 10th. she replied. three-year-old Qianqian. Sheng Yiting took a deep breath and looked at her painfully. youre so cruel, Qianqian. Im sorry, Wanwan. Tong Siyao lowered her head, full of self-me. If there are no idents, are you nning to hide it from me for the rest of your life? He asked. She shook her head, theres no Zhenzhen. Whats his name? Annian, a peaceful niannian. His nickname is niannian. Sometimes, hes also called baby. I want to see him. He suddenly said. What? Tong Siyao was shocked. See him. He looked straight at her. do you think I shouldnt see him? No Tong Siyao said anxiously, its just that hes busy now. Sheng Yiting narrowed his eyes and asked angrily, You didnt tell him about me? I didnt do it on purpose, Tong Siyao said weakly. Sheng Yiting suddenly smiled and said through gritted teeth, Very good! Tong Siyao, well settle this slowly! Tong Siyao was stunned. She looked at him and lowered her head guiltily. In the Huan mo building, Sheng nanxuan walked into the office of the Aimo news agency with documents in his hand. The employees in the cubicles were all shocked. Everyone looked at him without moving. They didnt dare to stand up and greet him during work hours-what if the big BOSS said that they werent serious at work? The BOSS didnt look too happy today. He hung his head and looked dejected, like a shareholder who had his shares tied up. It was only when Sheng nanxuan entered Gong Mos office that everyone came back to their senses and heaved a sigh of relief.. Chapter 1504 - 1504: The child is still in her household register Chapter 1504: The child is still in her household register Trantor: 549690339 Gong mo was watching the news. It had been almost three years since Country M had entered Emilia, and Tong Siyao was no longer the only reporter there. On Chinas side, the national news Agency had also sent two reporters to be stationed there. Gong mo had read all the news reports at home and abroad in the morning. So far, only Lu Yang and his wife had passed away, and no other Chinese were injured. She contacted the people from the national news Agency and asked them to investigate. It wasnt a secret that Tong Siyao was injured. Doctors Without Borders and the local hospitals all knew about it, so they found out very quickly. The afternoon news would probably be reporting this news, but as for Tong Siyaos identity He still didnt know if she was an October. If she was, she would have to get her permission to expose it. Just then, Sheng nanxuan came in. Gong mo saw that he was dejected and asked, i What are you doing? Are you going bankrupt? Sheng nanxuan threw the documents in his hand on her desk and said worriedly, I thought I was still young. I didnt expect to be a grandfather. My heart is bitter! Be a grandfather? Gong mo asked in a daze. Are you crazy? Youre indeed very young. Look at me Im about to be your sister! He was aging very slowly. It must be because of the experiments. Sheng nanxuan smiled, pulled her into his arms, and kissed her. youll always be a little girl in my eyes Youre the little girl! Gong mo red at him. She picked up the information and opened it. After reading it for a while, she eximed in surprise,This is Yitings child? Sheng nanxuan nodded solemnly and muttered gloomily, Im a grandfather now, Yingluo, but Im not happy. How am I a grandfather? Im only 18! Youre shameless! Gong mo shouted, get lost! Dont disturb me while Im reading! There were many photos of Tong annian in Sheng nanxuans file. Gong mo looked at him for a while and suddenly pulled his sleeve, nanxuan- Didnt you tell me to get lost? Sheng nanxuan asked resentfully. Gong Mobai rolled his eyes at him and passed the information to him.Look, doesnt he look like Yiting when he was young? Theyre exactly the same! I saw the power of the Pi Xiu gene. Its simply amazing! He didnt even need a DNA test to know that it was his sons child! No, I have to tell mom! shes going to be a great-grandmother! Let her be happy! Gong mo eximed excitedly. Whats there to be happy about? Sheng nanxuan asked, the child is still in their household register and has theirst name. He doesnt even know that he has a father, let alone his grandparents and great-grandmother. Gong mo was stunned. He looked at the cute child in the photo and asked angrily, how could she do this?! The her, of course, was Tong Siyao. If theres anything, lets talk it out. How can you run away with the child? You see, I didnt run away back then! Sheng nanxuans eyes widened and he looked at him in disbelief.You wanted to run away with the child? No! Gong mo waved his hand. what do we do now? Is Yiting not good enough? Will the childe back? Sheng nanxuan sighed. I cant let someone take my son away. I really dont want to admit that hes my son! In the afternoon, Sheng Yiting said goodbye to Tong Siyao at the hospital. Before he left, he asked Tong Siyao,are you still in contact with ye Zi? Should he inform her? If she knows, she can at least take care of you or other friends. let me think, Tong Siyao said after some thought. I dont really want to cause trouble for ran ran.. Chapter 1505 - 1505: I’m afraid you won ‘t be able to control yourself Chapter 1505: Im afraid you won t be able to control yourself Trantor: 549690339 Sheng Yiting looked at her deeply and said helplessly, Alright then. Ill be back in two days. If you need anything, just give me a call and Ill arrange it for you. Hello, Yueyue. He looked at her for a while and asked awkwardly, Can we hug? Tong Siyao looked at him, deep in thought. cough- Sheng Yiting choked, his face turning dark red. Tong Siyao suddenly felt bad for him. Even if they really couldnt be together in the future, making him happy for a second now was a way to repay his feelings. Its not that you cant kiss me, but Im afraid you wont be able to control yourself! She pursed her lips and smiled. Sheng Yiting looked at her, lowered his head, and kissed her on the lips. Tong Siyaos eyes widened and she held her breath. Even after saying so much, it was not as real as this moment of contact. Everything that had happened in the past appeared clearly in his mind like an electric current. Ive managed to hold myself back, havent I? he straightened his body and let out a breath. Hearing this, Tong Siyao reached out her hand and beckoned him over. She said slyly, Again, Sheng Yiting held his breath and looked at her as if she was a monster. Are you for real?e on! Tong Siyao looked at him provocatively. Taking a deep breath, Sheng Yiting pounced on her, held her face, and kissed her hard. He wasnt afraid of her rejection, nor was he afraid of her teasing him. He waspletely in a plundering position, ravaging her to his hearts content. How long had it been since he had touched her? Three years? Four years? To him, it felt like half a lifetime. He wanted to conquer her, and she responded to him with a wicked heart. She hugged his back with both hands and scratched it gently. The fire in his body was quickly ignited. If she wasnt injured, he would Sheng Yiting was shocked. He was afraid that he would press on her wound and let go of her in time. He looked at her, panting. Tong Siyao panted and said, You dont seem to have much self-control. Sheng Yiting suddenly smiled and hugged her. Youve turned bad. Tong Siyao opened her mouth, but her heart trembled and she forgot to speak. Had they returned to the past? Sheng Yiting held her face and looked at her seriously. Since youve already kissed me, you have to take responsibility, understand? Tong Siyao paused, were all adults here, Yingluo. hehe, hehe. Sheng Yiting squeezed her face hard. from now on, well get back together, and Ill forget about you giving birth to annian behind my back. Otherwise, well take our time to settle the score Allow me to remind you that no matter what you choose, the end result will be the same. Tong Siyao looked at him, did your family agree? Did my family agree to it? wuwuwuwuwu was this what she had been struggling with?! Wasnt this just having nothing better to do? Why didnt he just say it? She saw that he was stunned and thought that he also felt that this was a problem. She reached out and pushed him away.Ill be honest with you, I dont want to lose annian, but I dont want to be picked on by anyone! Also, are you sure we can go back to how we were before? Sheng Yiting shot her a nce. youll choke to death if you eat. Are you not going to eat? Tong Siyao was stunned. She knew what she was doing was a little too much. She didnt need him to remind her! She flew into a rage out of humiliation and said, this is different! People will die if they dont eat, but- She paused and did not say anything. but, Sheng Yiting sneered, she wouldnt have died without me, right? Tong Siyao was helpless and said with embarrassment and guilt, I Thats why I said its different, Yingluo. Your metaphor is wrong.. Chapter 1506: I don ‘t want a man or a child Chapter 1506: I don t want a man or a child Trantor: 549690339 Okay, my analogy was wrong! However, if you dont try, how would you know the result? You even dared to enter the battlefield, why are you afraid of this? Tong Siyao said irritatedly,isnt it easy to go to the battlefield? There were not so many twists and turns! In the face of life and death, who would care about your background and status? Only after eating too much would one think of such things! I dont like dealing with people from your circle! Whats wrong with my circle? Sheng Yiting was also furious. did my parents say anything when you were with me? Did I give you any face? Tong Siyao was stunned and turned her head away in frustration. There wasnt any back then. But perhaps, at that time, they didnt even think that they would be able to make it to the end. Since that was the case, why be a bad guy? Sheng Yiting stood up and said, think about it! If you dont want a man, then dont even think about having a child! you Tong Siyao widened her eyes and looked at him. Yes, I want a child, he said coldly. It was either a peaceful resolution to everyones satisfaction, or see him in court! Id like to see how capable you are to fight awsuit with me! Sheng Yiting! Tong Siyao grabbed the tissue box on the bedside table and threw it over. Not only have you turned bad, your temper has also turned bad. Sheng Yiting turned around and left the ward. After leaving the hospital, Sheng Yiting went home and took the lunch box he brought out this morning. Sheng shuangxue had already returned from her exams and was making desserts in the kitchen-Hmph! If her brother didnt cook for her, she would have to rely on herself. Through this small matter, she understood a truth-it was better to rely on yourself than on the heavens and others! Even if he was her biological brother, he was also extremely unreliable when he valued his lover over his sister! What do you think if I let my ex-girlfriend be your sister-inw? Gong mo asked. What else can I do? Just endure it! Sheng shuangxue pouted and said pitifully, anyway, he doesnt love me anymore. I dont know what hell be in the future. I dont expect him to change, Hanhan. Sheng shuangxue suddenly asked, Do you think I can instigate sister-inw to betray me so that she can dote on me more? He would definitely be jealous, just like his father! When the timees, in order to make sister-inws heart fall on him, he can only dote on me a little more! Gong mo facepalmed helplessly, thinking, its all Sheng nanxuans fault for teaching the child the wrong things! Sheng shuangxue sighed. its a pity that I didnt have much contact with Tong Siyao before. I didnt have any feelings for her. So, you dont object to her being your sister-inw? Gong moughed. Sheng shuangxue pouted and said angrily, Do I have a right to object? But if you ask me, Ill tell you the truth! No matter who it is, I will definitely oppose it in my heart! Who in this world is worthy of my brother? didnt you just say that hes heartless? Gong mo was speechless. When did I curse? Im clearly telling the truth! Good, good, good! Gong mo nodded. youre telling the truth! But think about it, if you have a sister-inw, youll have one more person to dote on She has to be in pain first! Sheng shuangxue said gloomily, Tong Siyao wont care about me at all. She had been doted on by everyone since she was a child. She knew who was truly good to her. Yu Xinya, Tian Yuan, Fang yuezhu, and the others treated her with sincerity. When Sheng Yiting was studying, a few female ssmates treated her well, but they did it just to please her.. Chapter 1507 - 1507: Women need to be coaxed Chapter 1507: Women need to be coaxed Trantor: 549690339 However, Tong Siyao was calm and didnt seem to want to get to know her too well. It was as if she didnt want to waste her expression on her since they wouldnt have much interaction in the future! Sheng shuangxue suddenly understood something. Tong Siyao didnt n to be with me at all! Sheng Yiting entered the room. The two of them were stunned. They looked at each other and pretended to be busy, as if they had not said anything just now! Sheng Yiting walked over calmly and put the lunchbox on the counter. Sheng shuangxue sneaked a nce at him and continued kneading the dough absent-mindedly. What were you talking about just now? Sheng Yiting asked. Sheng shuangxue was startled. She lowered her head and kneaded the dough with all her might! Sheng Yiting couldnt help but smile. He looked down at her face and asked, Whats wrong? is the little princess angry with big brother? Hehe. The little princess was stunned, did he not hear what I just said? Hmph! She turned her head away, not willing to pay attention to him, but she secretly pricked up her ears to hear how he would coax her! Sheng Yiting chuckled. A certain someone was still the same as when they were little. You guys knew about it? he turned to Gong mo. The little princess was shocked. She focused on making the desserts and did not dare to lose her temper. Wuwuwuwu, a certain someone clearly heard it, why is she still acting like a big-tailed Wolf? Gong mo coughed lightly and said, I dont know what I should know. Theres nothing I shouldnt know. Sheng Yiting remained expressionless for a long time before he said, I have What about Tong Siyao? Gong mo asked. In the hospital. I know shes in the hospital! Im asking Yingluo what your ns are next, when do you n to do your marriage! Sheng Yiting said unhappily, dont think about it! Shes afraid that youll look down on her background and that the people in our circle will be unfriendly to her, so she doesnt want to get involved in this mess! Gong mo was stunned, did you make her angry? Women need to be coaxed. I havent coaxed him? Im tired of coaxing you! The more Sheng Yiting thought about it, the angrier he got. whatever. Im having the baby anyway! If she doesnte over, Ill bring the child back! Sheng shuangxue, who was quietly learning about love at the side, was shocked when she heard this. She immediately raised her hand. Tell me! Sheng Yiting snapped. The two siblings were like primary school students in ss! What child? Sheng shuangxue asked angrily. Howe I didnt know about Sheng Yiting was taken aback. He red at Gong mo. didnt you say that you know everything? he asked. Was she trying to trick him? Your dad and I know about it, but shuangxue doesnt, Gong mo said. Why did you hide it from me? Sheng shuangxue was displeased. am I still a part of this family? You guys actually formed a small group! I was just about to tell you, but your brother came back. Oh Sheng shuangxue decided to forgive them. Im leaving, Sheng Yiting said. Sheng shuangxue hurriedly said, brother! Dont take what I just said to heart, I know whats going on. Its not that she doesnt want to be with you, but shes afraid that the process of being together will be difficult and that her habits will be different after being together! Sheng Yiting looked at her gloomily. you cantfort me by saying that. he said. Sheng shuangxue pouted and lowered her head to make desserts. Dont be afraid.. She only thinks this way because she doesnt understand us! As long as you like her, will your father and I object? Your dad and I dont object anymore, so what right do others have to say that? Chapter 1508 - 1508: I’m also a little unhappy Chapter 1508 - 1508: Im also a little unhappy Trantor: 549690339 Sheng shuangxue nodded. Thats right, thats right, our family is very powerful, who would dare to talk nonsense outside? Gong mo patted Sheng Yiting!s shoulder and said proudly, Son! Dont worry and leave the rest to mom! Sheng Yiting: Yueyue. what do you mean by rest assured It sounded inauspicious! Mom, I knew it. Youre the best! He hugged her, extremely touched. Sheng shuangxue imitated Sheng nanxuans words. If you want to talk, then talk. Why are you hugging each other? Gong mosheng& and Yiting,hehe. After Sheng Yiting left, Sheng shuangxue turned to Gong mo and asked him about the child. Gong mo took out Tong annians photo. Sheng shuangxue was furious when she saw it. You actually used brothers childhood photos to coax me! Do you think Ive never seen his childhood photos? Next time, are you going to take out my photo and use me of having a baby outside? Youve seen photos of your brother when he was young. Is there anyone like him? And this Gong mo took out a photo of Tong annian and Yao LAN. does our family have such a person? Sheng shuangxue took a closer look. thats right. Yingluos clothes arent the same either. These styles are new. Oh my God! He actually looked so much like her brother! So, he must be your brothers child! Eh? Youre so sure of it? Wasnt that too rash? Sheng shuangxue whispered into her ear, what if someone had done stic surgery for him and deliberately changed him into a brother to lie to us? I think we should still do a DNA test! Gong mo was speechless, who would do stic surgery for such a young child? Besides, let your brother deal with his own people. Oh right, Ill go to the hospital to see Tong Siyaoter and bring some of the desserts you made I also want to go! Sheng shuangxue called out. You have an exam tomorrow, so study hard tonight! I want to see the baby. Baobao is in the Great Western ins and cant be seen now. Then let me see a living person! Why did you bring the things I made but not take me there? You have an exam tomorrow. Gong Mos face darkened. Sheng shuangxue knew that she would not agree to go no matter what. She pouted gloomily and said after a long while, Then youre not allowed to bring the things I made. Im going to send warmth, of course I have to bring it. We need to let her know that you also wee her. Actually, I dont really wee you. Sheng shuangxue pouted. Gong mo paused for a moment before sighing helplessly, fine, Im also a little unhappy. Who asked her to steal my son? Sheng shuangxue said, Yingluo, do all mothers have the same mentality? She thought that her mother was very open-minded. Gong mo exhaled, but when I think about how you will also snatch other peoples sons in the future, I feel better. Eh? Sheng shuangxue was stunned. isnt someone here to take your daughter away? Gong mo, hehe. Sadness! If I had known, I wouldnt have had a baby! The afterglow of the setting sun shone into the ward. Tong Siyao looked at the time. It was already past seven o clock, and it was time for dinner. She didnt have much of an appetite, but she had to eat, so she asked the nurse to buy dinner for her. She leaned back on the bed and gave Yao LAN a call. Yao LAN asked, Youre with Yiting? No, I didnt, Tong Siyao retorted subconsciously. Yao LAN snorted, dont hide it from me! He used your phone to call me. Do you think Im stupid? What did you say to him? asked Tong Siyao. I didnt say anything! Chapter 1509 - 1509: Because Yiting likes you Chapter 1509 - 1509: Because Yiting likes you Trantor: 549690339 then Tong Siyao said in-low voice, if he goes to your house to look for you and wants to see the child, dont say yes! If he goes, or if someone goes in his name, you must tell me. I know, Yao LAN said. Niannian, he Tong Siyao wanted to talk to her child, but she suddenly heard a knock on the door. She thought that the nurse had returned, but when she looked up, she saw Gong mo. She was shocked and quickly said to Yao LAN,I have something to do, Ill call youter! Is Yiting beside you? Yao LAN asked helplessly. No, l i m hanging up! Tong Siyao hung up the phone and looked at Gong mo nervously. Hello, Auntie Yingluo. She wanted to sit up, but Gong mo stopped her. Youre injured, dont move. Tong Siyao could only continue to lean on Him and asked nervously, Auntie, why are you here? Yiting isnt here. Of course Im here. dont me him, i Gong mo said. hes busy with work and cant stay long. Next time, when hes done with his work, he can apany you for a few more days. Tong Siyao didnt know whether tough or cry, I didnt me him, Yingluo. Their current problem was not jealousy. Thats good. Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief and picked up the soup and snacks he had brought. have you had dinner? uh, Yingluo. Tong Siyao guessed that the nurse would be back soon and would be pped in the face if she ate it, so she had to say, not yet. I dont have much of an appetite, so I asked the nurse to buy some porridge. It must be because the food outside is not good. Try this soup, itll help with your wound recovery. Gong mo opened the thermal lunch box and poured a DOWI 01 soup. next time, just tell me wnat you want to eat. YOU can call me directly or call home. My number is still the same Do you still have a number? uh, hehe. Tong Siyao awkwardly lowered her head to drink the soup. Gong mo smiled. Ill get the servants to bring you food tomorrow. Just tell me what you want to eat. Youre wee. Tong Siyao didnt know how to answer. The nurse came back, and she could finally catch her breath. However, the nurse left quickly. Gong mo said, Try this porridge and see if its good. If its not, Ill get someone to bring it to you. Tong Siyao hurriedly shook her head and asked under great pressure, Auntie, why are you so nice to me? Yiting likes you! I heard from him that youre worried we wont like you, right? I Gong mo asked. Are you afraid that you wont be able to find the right person? If that was the case, there would be no Yiting today! His father was the young master of a rich family. What did I have? I dont even have a father, and I only have a bunch of broken rtives I dont have any, either. Tong Siyao said in a low voice. uh, hehe, Gong mo said. youre still better than me! I heard that your father was a martyr! My father is a deserter! Ah? Tong Siyao was stunned and looked at her in surprise. Im just making an analogy. When my dad was diagnosed with cancer, he left a letter and ran away in order not to drag my mom and I down. In the end, my mom kept thinking about him. She didnt see him alive or dead. She was afraid that he would survive. As a result, he wasted his prime years and refused to ept anyone who pursued him! Gong mo sighed softly. she only agreed to help Simons father in the end. Gambino sneezed loudly in Italy! Tong Siyao understood what had happened back then and said, Mr. Gambino is also your father, and your status is no less than uncles. But Yiting and I . Chapter 1510 - 1510: Are you misunderstanding something? Chapter 1510: Are you misunderstanding something? Trantor: 549690339 Who knows, your value might suddenly skyrocket! by the way, theres something I need to ask you. This has nothing to do with Yiting. Its about your career. Are you an octopus? Gong mo asked. Tong Siyao wasnt surprised that she knew. She had just been watching the news on her mobile phone. There were already reports of Octobers injury in Emilia, both domestically and abroad. It was also said that October was Chinese. Perhaps Gong mo was the one who had created this news report. Tong Siyao nodded and admitted, Its me. then your worth is higher than Yitings now! there are many people in the world who know about you. However, how many people know about him? Gong mo asked. Hell soon be known to the world, right? Tong Siyao asked, but everyone knows about my ran ran. Its October, not Tong Siyao. Is there a difference? thats right, everyone still doesnt know that youre October. Do you want to announce it to the public? Of course! Tong Siyao said without hesitation. She had gone to Emilya to be famous. If she was an ordinary person, her death might not even make it to the news. However, the death of a famous person would definitely attract a lot of attention. Moreover, her fame was no longer limited to the country. Even if there were people in the country who wanted her to die in vain, there were people abroad who were paying attention to this matter at the same time. The country had to give an exnation. Under such circumstances, Lu duo would not dare to take her life easily. She had pretended to be mysterious before because she wanted to hide it from Sheng Yiting, but more importantly, she didnt want Lu duo to see through her intentions and kill her before she seeded. Now that the two of them knew, she would be courting death if she continued to y mysterious. Moreover, her injury was a perfect opportunity to attract admiration and sympathy, so no one would say anything if she didnt go to Emilya. There were some people in the world who thought that if you were a hero for a day, you had to rush to the front line forever without caring about your life. It would be best if you died so that they would be deeply moved. then, they will continue to live their lives, while you will just die. If you suddenly stopped being a hero and went to live a peaceful life, abandoning others, they would be unhappy as if you had done something outrageous. Although Tong Siyao had no choice but to go to Emilya, she really wanted to help the people there. Otherwise, she had many other ways to achieve her goal, which was safer and easier than going to Emilia. She had given her all and didnt want to be criticized again. She said to Gong mo,the news agency that I worked with previously asked me about it and I agreed. Im Chinese, so theyll definitely look for the media here to work with. I dont know who theyve looked for. Thats definitely Aimo! do you mind? Gong mo asked with a smile. I cant ask for more. Tong Siyaoughed. Gong mo coughed. Seeing that she had finished the soup and the porridge, he took out the desserts Sheng shuangxue had made.This was made by shuangxue. She knew I wasing to see you, so she asked me to bring it over. She was in the middle of her final exams and had to revise, so she couldnte. Ill bring her to see you when shes on vacation. Hearing this, Tong Siyao said with mixed feelings, Please help me thank her. Was she in her first year of high school? Youre about to start your second year? Yup! You remember it so clearly! Gong mo said happily. Tong Siyao: Yingluo, did you misunderstand something? Its not because I still have feelings for Sheng Yiting that I remember people and things rted to him.. Its just because Sheng shuangxue and Tong silu are the same age! Chapter 1511 - 1511: You are the most suitable person for Yiting Chapter 1511: You are the most suitable person for Yiting Trantor: 549690339 Tong Siyao looked at the bowl of soup and hugged the snacks, feeling very distressed. Was Sheng Yitingunching a family attack? we already know about the child. When are you going to bring him to us? Gong mo looked at her. this Yingluo. Tong Siyao was in a difficult position. She didnt know how to answer. Sheng Yiting was such a hooligan! How could he ask for help from his family and friends? we wont interfere with your rtionship with Yiting, Gong mo said with a smile. you can take your time to deal with it. But, can you let us take a look at your child? Tong Siyao looked at her nervously. Just looking? Wont snatch it away? But I also want to help Yiting. Although Im helping her, Im also thinking about the child. The child is still so young. You cant keep him without a father, right? Hes not even three years old yet, and he wont remember what happened in the past few years for the rest of his life. Besides, he doesnt go to school, so no one will point to him and say that hes a child without a father. Tong Siyaos heart skipped a beat. She knew what she meant. Gong mo continued, but if we continue, have you thought about the consequences? Ive never had a father since I was young, and your father passed away early. We should know the impact of not having a father on children and how hard it would be for a mother. Youve suffered so much for the past few years, how sad must he be? Im Hanhan, Tong Siyao said awkwardly. of course I want to give my child a home, but do you think Im good enough for Yiting? How can you be so unconfident? youre not that kind of person! Gong mo eximed in surprise. Im confident in other things, but I dont want Yingluo to have too much trouble. I dont like to hear this, but I only have a few decades in my life. I have too many things to do, and I dont want to waste them on some unnecessary things. Why would I not like it? I love hearing it! Thats what Im thinking too. You dont know this, but Yitings father said that you are the most suitable person for him. How could that be? Tong Siyao was stunned. From the moment Yiting started his political career, we knew that he would be the president in the future. If he wanted to inherit the family business, of course he would choose someone with a simr family background. Even if the other party didnt know anything, the women in this circle must have at least been trained in social skills since young, right? And in that case, we wont want a strong woman in business. Its enough for her to know how to deal with Foreign Affairs. However, this was not his current life n! What kind of wife did the president need? He couldnt possibly marry a rich youngdy back to be a decoration, right? Whats the use of socializing with the rich? She might not have any dealings with the First Lady of another country. Moreover, at this position, all the richdies look up to you. You dont need to pretend to be polite with them. You are the authority and master! Your world is bigger, your sky is wider, what do you need at this time? No matter how high their family background is, they cantpare to the things in your head, they cantpare to your knowledge. Tong Siyao was stunned. She had never considered this aspect before. This was indeed the case. Had she been confused in the past? From a utilitarian point of view, if everyone finds out that youre Yitings wife when hes canvassing for votes, theyll be more inclined to him. Think about it, isnt this the case? Tong Siyao couldnt help but smile bitterly. Auntie, if you put it that way, Im starting to suspect that youre taking turns to vote.. Chapter 1512 - 1512: I want Yiting to pick up the baby Chapter 1512: I want Yiting to pick up the baby Trantor: 549690339 Gong moughed,of course the votes are important. In any case, Ive said so much, but I only have one thing to say. We wee you very much. aunty Tong Siyao looked at her, touched. Gong mo patted her shoulder. you dont have to feel pressured because of what I said. I just hope that you wont waste your time and energy on unnecessary things. You said it yourself, a lifetime is only so many years, its shameful to waste. Sheng Yitings mother was too cunning! Gong mo stood up. its gettingte. Have a good rest. Ille to see you tomorrow. The next afternoon, Gong mo brought Sheng shuangxue to the hospital to visit Tong Siyao. Tong Siyao was ttered. She asked Sheng shuangxue, I heard from Auntie that youre having your final exams? Are you done with the exam? Theres another foreignnguage tomorrow. Ill read at night. Tong Siyao nodded. I heard that your sister is in the same grade as shuangxue. Did she take the exam? Gong mo asked. Shell be here in a few days. Then you can ask her toe to Beijing after the exam! Shes the same age as shuangxue, so theyll definitely be able to y together. Sheng shuangxue thought, I dont want to make new friends! This is so troublesome! What if they didnt get along? Tong Siyao said awkwardly, my sister and the others have extra sses. They might not have time. But she wants to go to a school in the capital, so she can do it in the future. Hows the child? Gong mo nodded. Uh, its pretty good. When can I see the baby? Sheng shuangxue asked, its my first time being an aunt. Im looking forward to it. uh, Hanhan. Tong Siyao looked at their expectant eyes and said helplessly, I called my mom this morning and told her that I want to bring the child to live with me for a while. Ill Hanhan then. Youre going back to pick him up? Gong mo looked at her body. She didnt dare to move at all. How long would she have to wait? I want Yiting to go. Ill discuss it with himter. Tong Siyao said softly, but the baby is more sensible now. I want to wait for a while until Im better. Otherwise, hell be worried and itll be worse if my mom finds out. Alright then! Gong mo nodded in satisfaction. Is the summer vacation going to be okay? Sheng shuangxue asked. Its not a problem, Tong Siyao was helpless. Gong Mos words yesterday had enlightened her. Since Gong mo had made his stand clear, she naturally wouldnt hold back. It would hurt their rtionship. Moreover, an Nian was a child of the Sheng family. In Sheng Yitings words, they were now resolving this peacefully. If she didnt agree, they would definitely take the child away. Anyway, they were set on having the child and would definitely treat the child well. Since that was the case, she would be sensible for once and let the child get in touch with them in advance to cultivate their rtionship. It would be a happy ending for everyone. Two dayster, Sheng Yiting returned to the capital from Nanjiang. He went to the hospital to see Tong Siyao as soon as he got off the ne. At this time, he had already found out what Lu duo had done to Tong Siyao back then. What was surprising was that he couldnt find out who had done it. In other words, Lu duo had cleverly avoided the Sheng familyswork of connections when she got people to do things. The Sheng family could do anything they wanted in the country now. Gambino ruled half of The Dark World overseas, and they had to give him face for the remaining half. Now, they could touch the entire mercenary world and half of the assassin circle through Xin Rong Under such circumstances, there was still information that they couldnt find. It was clear that Lu duo had some skills. But where did Lu duo get this ability? She could only rely on the Lu family. The Lu familys connections in the Yu and Sheng families could not be more powerful than the Sheng familys. Could it be David, her agent? Chapter 1513 - 1513: You’re digging a pit for your son Chapter 1513: Youre digging a pit for your son Trantor: 549690339 Davids resume was clean, and there was nothing unusual about it. If this was an illusion, she didnt dare to think about his purpose! Sheng Yiting narrowed his eyes. Like Sheng nanxuan, he dealt with suspicious matters in a simple and crude way. Since Dave was suspicious and they could not find out, they might as well just kill him. When a person was dead, any ns they had could not be executed. He wouldnt let him follow the vine to find the melon. If he didnt find the melon, the vine would turn into a snake and bite back, it would be a big loss! At this thought) Sheng Yitings heart was set. He strode to the door of the ward and knocked. Pleasee in, Tong Siyaos clear voice said. Sheng Yiting paused for a moment, then pushed the door open with his chin pursed. Tong Siyaos forehead twitched when she saw his expression. It looked like someone was here to quarrel. Sheng Yiting pulled his tie and sighed. It was too hot outside, so the air-conditioned room was much morefortable. He saw Tong Siyao in the wheelchair and asked with concern, i Can I get out of bed now? well, I just dont dare to walk. In two days, Ill be able to do a little more exercise. okay. Sheng Yiting recalled thest time he saw her. She was still lying on the bed and did not dare to move. He suddenly felt ufortable. Just now, she was filled with resentment, but now, all that was left was heartache. Dont take any more risks in the future, he said in a low voice. I already have a n for the future. Tong Siyao said calmly. Sheng Yiting looked at her and said, i Do you include me in your ns? uh, Tong Siyao said awkwardly. sorry, Im talking about career ns. ha Sheng Yiting sneered. it seems like youre going to file awsuit. Tong Siyao frowned,are you crazy? I said its a career n! what about the other ns? Sheng Yiting was furious. you Tong Siyao paused andughed. didnt your mom tell you? What did he say? Ha! Tong Siyao also sneered. if I were your mother, I would hit you! Sheng Yiting was furious, but he gritted his teeth and did not argue with her. He furrowed his brows and thought, could it be that mom has made some progress? Why didnt she tell him? It didnt look like it from Tong Siyaos face! It looks like you dont wee me. Ille back another day! He said angrily. Hmph! Tong Siyao snorted. take care! Sheng Yiting choked, closed the door, and went home with a heart full of resentment. At home, Gong mo and Sheng shuangxue were happily discussing his baby clothes. Sheng nanxuan was nodding with a smile. Seeing this, Sheng Yiting asked in a daze, Why did you guys dig this out? Im giving it to your baby. Im keeping it for you. Gong mo asked, i why do you look so pale? Who provoked you? what? I Sheng Yiting choked. we havent even gotten the baby yet, and youve already found the clothes? The three of them widened their eyes and looked at him as if he was an idiot. You still havent visited Siyao? Gong mo asked. Would Yueyue get a beating if she said it? He felt that something he didnt know had happened! It seemed to be a very serious matter! youve visited her? Sheng Yiting swallowed. have you seen her? Nonsense! Gong mo rolled his eyes at him. Didnt I tell you to leave it to me? Wasnt that how a womans heart was? Ive been through this, what cant I do? Siyao said that after shes better, shell let you pick up the kids. Sheng Yiting was dumbfounded, why didnt you tell me? Youre setting your son up! Chapter 1515 - 1515: Funeral, Lu duo’s fake act Chapter 1515 - 1515: Funeral, Lu duos fake act Trantor: 549690339 Tong Siyao nced at him. Im not an unreasonable person. I forgive you. He went crazy because of her anyway, so Tong Siyao felt embarrassed. Besides, she didnt expect Gong mo to trick her son like this. She felt a little sympathetic for him. He might have been living in deep water and fire since he was young-his mother wanted to set his son up, his father waspletely helping his mother, and his sister was also a debt collector. Yingluo suddenly felt that he was so pitiful! The way Tong Siyao looked at him suddenly became affectionate. Of course, this was all Sheng Yitings illusion!
It was clearly this unlucky child really makes ones heart ache. Sheng Yiting was so excited that he hugged her. l knew it, I would definitely wait for you! Tong Siyao pushed him away helplessly. dont be happy too soon. I only said that Ill bring the child over. I didnt say that Ill follow you. Sheng Yitings eyes widened as he asked in a panic, What else do you want? right now, Im just letting you and the child develop your rtionship, Tong Siyao said seriously. in the future, the childs business and our business will be separate. Well talk separately! What do you mean? ording to thew, hes my child. I wont stop you from seeing him, and it will be the same in the future. If were not together and you guys take away his custody, you cant stop him from seeing me. How can we not be together? Sheng Yiting was going crazy. This was not going to let him have an easy time! He was going to go crazy if she kept hanging onto him like this! weve been separated for so long. I dont want to be too rash because of the child. Sheng Yiting looked at her and tried his best not to get angry. Marrying her was a rash decision? Besides, cant you let me test you? Even back then, we didnt have to get married so quickly, did we? You want to win me over just because we have a child? in your dreams! Huahua! it turned out that his wife and mother did not want him to have a good life! Werent they the women who loved him the most in the world? Why did she treat him like this? At least, he finally understood what Tong Siyao meant. Its an Inspection He had been a straight-A student since he was a child and had never failed any exams. Why would he be afraid of her? Yingluo, alright, he was a little afraid of her. However, as long as he was full of righteousness, he could resist the cold in the South! He had a true heart, so how could he not win her over? The next day, the entire Sheng family rushed to beiming city to attend Lu Yang and his wifes funeral. Tong Siyao asked Sheng Yiting to send them the gifts. In the mourning hall, Lu duo wore a ck suit, a pair of small trousers, and a white flower on her head. She kept thanking and saluting the people who came to pay their respects. The other members of the Lu family stood beside her. Lu Yang, Lu Song, and Lu Rou, who were overseas, had also returned. Lu duo looked extremely Haggard. She repeated her salutations almost mechanically, looking very mournful. However, Sheng Yiting didnt feel any sympathy for her. When he thought of Tong Siyao and the child, he was even angry. He clenched his fists and took a deep breath. Then, he followed Gong mo and Sheng Yiting to the center of the mourning hall to pay his respects. He admired Lu Yang and his wife, so he would not cause a scene in the mourning hall. When Lu duo returned the greeting, she raised her head and looked at him with her watery eyes. He turned his head away in disgust. Lu duo immediately took a deep breath and fell to the ground, feeling a huge blow. Al! Yu Xinran, who was beside her, gasped and hurriedly supported her. Everyone had long been afraid that she would be devastated and unable to take it, so they all stared at her carefully. At this time, Lu Yang and Lu Rou also reached out their hands.. Chapter 1515 - 1515: Funeral, Lu duo’s fake act Chapter 1515 - 1515: Funeral, Lu duos fake act Trantor: 549690339 Tong Siyao nced at him. Im not an unreasonable person. I forgive you. He went crazy because of her anyway, so Tong Siyao felt embarrassed. Besides, she didnt expect Gong mo to trick her son like this. She felt a little sympathetic for him. He might have been living in deep water and fire since he was young-his mother wanted to set his son up, his father waspletely helping his mother, and his sister was also a debt collector. Yingluo suddenly felt that he was so pitiful! The way Tong Siyao looked at him suddenly became affectionate. Of course, this was all Sheng Yitings illusion!
It was clearly this unlucky child really makes ones heart ache. Sheng Yiting was so excited that he hugged her. l knew it, I would definitely wait for you! Tong Siyao pushed him away helplessly. dont be happy too soon. I only said that Ill bring the child over. I didnt say that Ill follow you. Sheng Yitings eyes widened as he asked in a panic, What else do you want? right now, Im just letting you and the child develop your rtionship, Tong Siyao said seriously. in the future, the childs business and our business will be separate. Well talk separately! What do you mean? ording to thew, hes my child. I wont stop you from seeing him, and it will be the same in the future. If were not together and you guys take away his custody, you cant stop him from seeing me. How can we not be together? Sheng Yiting was going crazy. This was not going to let him have an easy time! He was going to go crazy if she kept hanging onto him like this! weve been separated for so long. I dont want to be too rash because of the child. Sheng Yiting looked at her and tried his best not to get angry. Marrying her was a rash decision? Besides, cant you let me test you? Even back then, we didnt have to get married so quickly, did we? You want to win me over just because we have a child? in your dreams! Huahua! it turned out that his wife and mother did not want him to have a good life! Werent they the women who loved him the most in the world? Why did she treat him like this? At least, he finally understood what Tong Siyao meant. Its an Inspection He had been a straight-A student since he was a child and had never failed any exams. Why would he be afraid of her? Yingluo, alright, he was a little afraid of her. However, as long as he was full of righteousness, he could resist the cold in the South! He had a true heart, so how could he not win her over? The next day, the entire Sheng family rushed to beiming city to attend Lu Yang and his wifes funeral. Tong Siyao asked Sheng Yiting to send them the gifts. In the mourning hall, Lu duo wore a ck suit, a pair of small trousers, and a white flower on her head. She kept thanking and saluting the people who came to pay their respects. The other members of the Lu family stood beside her. Lu Yang, Lu Song, and Lu Rou, who were overseas, had also returned. Lu duo looked extremely Haggard. She repeated her salutations almost mechanically, looking very mournful. However, Sheng Yiting didnt feel any sympathy for her. When he thought of Tong Siyao and the child, he was even angry. He clenched his fists and took a deep breath. Then, he followed Gong mo and Sheng Yiting to the center of the mourning hall to pay his respects. He admired Lu Yang and his wife, so he would not cause a scene in the mourning hall. When Lu duo returned the greeting, she raised her head and looked at him with her watery eyes. He turned his head away in disgust. Lu duo immediately took a deep breath and fell to the ground, feeling a huge blow. Al! Yu Xinran, who was beside her, gasped and hurriedly supported her. Everyone had long been afraid that she would be devastated and unable to take it, so they all stared at her carefully. At this time, Lu Yang and Lu Rou also reached out their hands.. Chapter 1516 - 1516: 1525 -deliberately forcing people to submit Chapter 1516: Chapter 1525 -deliberately forcing people to submit Trantor: 549690339 Lu duo didnt fall. She leaned on Yu Xinran and looked at Sheng Yiting resentfully. All the guests in the mourning hall followed her gaze, and Sheng Yiting almostughed out of anger. He clenched his fists and walked to the lounge next door with a straight face, this is a funeral, Sheng nanxuan said softly. bear with it! He knew what Lu duo had done all those years ago, but he didnt expect this little girl to be so vicious. However, this was not a good time tounch an attack-the dead were respected. However, Lu duos nce was a little troublesome. Everyone knew that the Sheng family and the Lu family had a good rtionship. Lu duo and Sheng Yiting could be said to be childhood sweethearts. Now, she had obviously shown interest in Sheng Yiting, and the two families were quite close. Many people would probably think that Lu duo was going to marry Sheng Yiting. Sheng nanxuan narrowed his eyes. This Lu duo was indeed not a good person. She was deliberately forcing people to submit! After the ashes were buried, the Lu family held a banquet in the hotel to thank the guests. It was getting dark, and Sheng Yiting probably wouldnt be able to make it back in time after eating, so he texted Tong Siyao, Have you eaten? Tong Siyao: yes, I did. Your family sent it over. Sheng Yiting replied, Ill probably be back tomorrow morning. Tong Siyao: Sheng Yiting put down his phone, feeling a little distracted. After the meal, Lu duo went to rest. Lu Yang and Yu Xinran sent the guests off, and some guests were arranged to stay the night at the hotel. The entire Sheng family was supposed to stay the night, but Sheng Yiting was still concerned about Tong Siyao. He booked a ne ticket online with his phone and went to say goodbye to Lu Yang. Lu Yang looked at him in surprise and then at Sheng nanxuan. You all want to go back now? Its just me, Im busy, Sheng Yiting said. I see, Qianqian. Lu Yang heaved a sigh of relief. He still had something to discuss with Sheng nanxuan. Although it was about Sheng Yiting, it was better for him to be away. After Sheng Yiting left, Lu Yang said to Sheng nanxuan, I want to discuss something with you. I wonder when youll be free? Sheng nanxuan pondered for a moment. He could almost guess what he was going to say, so he nodded. After Lu Yang sent the guests off, the two of them went to the tea room downstairs. Yu Xinran also came over with Gong mo and Lu Yang. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan looked at each other. Sheng nanxuan was as calm as usual and did not say anything. l remember that Yiting isnt young anymore, is he? Lu Yang asked, a little embarrassed. I wonder what you guys think about his marriage? Sheng nanxuan smiled. it seems like you have an idea. Yu Xinran said awkwardly, Duoduo grew up with him. You saw it today. Duoduo has feelings for him. I think theyre quite suitable for each other. Although Duoduo is alone now, we treat her like our own. She doesntck anything. Besides, shes very famous, and her parents death has earned everyones respect and admiration. Shell be a great help to Yiting. Gong mo bit his lip. In this aspect, Tong Siyao and Lu duo were evenly matched. However, Sheng Yiting only liked Tong Siyao, which was really worrying. Eh? Wait a minute! She was Sheng Yitings mother. She had to say something, or people would think that she had agreed! Yiting has a bad temper. We cant make the decision for him, she said hurriedly. Lu Yang and Yu Xinran were both stunned. Wasnt this reason for rejection a little toome? He didnt even use an official tone.. Chapter 1517 - 1517: Could it be that someone was secretly replacing Lu duo with another person? Chapter 1517: Could it be that someone was secretly recing Lu duo with another person? Trantor: 549690339 Is it our Lu duos fault? Lu Yang humbly asked. No! Gong mo was resolute and decisive. both nanxuan and I will let Yiting make his own decisions. As long as the womans side doesnt have any major ws, we will naturally not object. Yiting is still thinking about his first girlfriend, that October, and theyve met recently. Lu Yang frowned. October ah Jian Jia reported that she was from Western ins and was born in an ordinary family. Her father died in the sea defense war. In terms of family background, she couldnt bepared to Lu duo at all. However, Sheng Yiting was not an ordinary man, and his wife did not care about her family background! Tong Siyao had a father who was a revolutionary martyr, so she was very fearless. The news reports could highlight her calm, rational, and just mind. It could be seen that she was sensitive to politics. As the First Lady, she should be able to do some practical things and not be reduced to an empty disy. Lu duo was an art student, so she might not have any political talent. It seemed like Lu duo had lost. However, Lu Yang and his wife were both dead, leaving Lu duo all alone. As her uncle, Lu Yang naturally had to take care of her future and choose a good marriage for her. Since she liked Sheng Yiting, he would try his best. did they get back together? he asked Sheng nanxuan. Hes going back to see Siyao. Gong mo said. I see, Qianqian, Lu Yang said regretfully. the marriage is not going to happen, but the friendship between our two families still exists. Its a pity that theyve been friends since they were young. I thought they would be together. Gong mo directly called Tong Siyaos name. It was obvious that he was satisfied with her. Lu Yang didnt say anything. He turned the cup in his hand when he heard this. She used to think that Lu duo and Sheng Yiting would be together. They were so close when they were young. When Lu duo first arrived at her ce, she would even blush at the mention of Sheng Yiting. However, one day, Lu duo suddenly stopped talking about Sheng Yiting. At that time, Lu Yang was quite busy and Lu duo was in a dormitory. The two of them only saw each other once every ten days or half a month, so they didnt feel that there was anything wrong. But now, she kept feeling that Lu duo seemed to have suddenly changed into another person at that time. She was the only one who had experienced the changes in Lu duo before and after, so she felt that it was abnormal. However, was that not Lu duo? It was impossible. Just based on appearance, it couldnt be anyone else, right? They werent twins, so how could there be two identical people? However, in those years, Lu duo was still growing. There were some changes before and after, but wasnt that normal? Besides, could it be that someone had secretly changed Lu duo? Whats the purpose? It simply didnt make sense! It was already two O clock in the middle of the night when Sheng Yiting got off the ne. When he arrived at the hospital, Tong Siyao had already fallen asleep. Seeing her sleeping peacefully, he heaved a sigh of relief and his heart finally settled down. He panicked when he couldnt see her. One moment, she was afraid that she would hide, and the next moment, she was afraid that someone would point a gun at her. He sat on the edge of the bed and gently held her hand. He lowered his head and kissed it, theny down beside her and slept peacefully. He was still sleeping when Tong Siyao woke up. In the beginning, she didnt know that he was there. She moved her hand and realized that someone was holding it. That was when she realized that he was there. When did he arrive? Tong Siyao instantly sobered up. Sheng Yiting woke up when she moved. Sheng Yiting yawned and said, morning. Tong Siyao had been sleeping and waking up early recently. It was only dawn, so it was indeed early. She saw that he was very sleepy and quickly asked, When did you arrive? Oh, I forgot.. Chapter 1518 - 1518: This woman has a tough mouth but a soft heart Chapter 1518 - 1518: This woman has a tough mouth but a soft heart Trantor: 549690339 Tong Siyao saw the boarding pass on the bedside table. She took it and looked at it-it was already two O clock when she got off the ne, so she would need to wait at least three (Y clock to get here. In other words, he had only slept for three hours? Why dont you go home? Is itfortable to sit here? She asked in exasperation. Of course I feelfortable with you by my side, Sheng Yiting smiled. I havent returned home. Its too quiet at home, so I might as well stay with you. Tong Siyao red at him, Sleep on the sofa over there!
Im not going. You . . . Youre not there. Tong Siyao gritted her teeth. then you lie down! She wanted to get out of bed after she finished speaking. youre up? Sheng Yiting ran over to her and hugged her. youre up already? Dont mind me! Sheng Yitings heart skipped a beat. Then, he heard her say, Go to sleep! Sheng Yiting hugged her and cried out, Wifey Yingluo It turned out that she was fierce to him and despised him because she cared about him. Whos your wife? Tong Siyao screamed. Sooner orter, Sheng Yiting hugged her tightly and smiled. Im confident in myself. Tong Siyao took a deep breath and said, let go of me. Sheng Yiting didnt let her go. He kissed her on the cheek.Do you want to wash up? Are you going to let go or not? Youre injured, Ill carry you there. Sheng Yiting let go of her and picked her up in his arms. put me in the wheelchair, Tong Siyao said. my wound hurts when I stand for too long. Alright, he said. Sheng Yiting did as he was told. After she finished washing up, she wanted to go out and get some fresh air. Sheng Yiting wanted to follow her, but Tong Siyao pulled a long face. You should rest first. of course I have to take care of you here. Otherwise, Ill feel bad. Tong Sivao was helpless. then lets go have breakfast. After that. you cane back and sleep. Why dont you go home and sleep? the bed at home is morefortable. Im onlyfortable with you around. Tong Siyao choked. She didnt know what to say for a long time, and her face turned red. Sheng Yitings heart warmed. He lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. Tong Siyao pushed him away and red at him. You better behave yourself! Sheng Yiting smiled without saying a word. This woman, ah, shes so soft-hearted! He pushed her to have breakfast and was about to walk around the garden when Tong Siyao said, The sun is so bright, lets not go. Lets go back to our room. Actually, youre afraid that Ill be too tired, so you want me to go back and rest quickly, right? Sheng Yiting asked. Sheng Yiting, Tong Siyao nced at him, you seem to be in a good mood today. Sheng Yiting knew that she was upset. He coughed and said, Im naturally in a good mood after seeing you. Tong Siyao smiled. Ive never seen you say so many sweet words before. Who did you learn it from? she asked. Sheng Yiting frowned and thought for a while, then asked, You really didnt? Looks like youve almost forgotten about our past. Tong Siyao was speechless. She thought about it carefully and realized that he used to be quite eloquent. However, those memories were really a little fuzzy. Tong Siyao pursed her lips. She suddenly felt guilty and guilty. Back in the ward, Sheng Yiting carried her to the bed and went to sleep on the sofa. Tong Siyao took out an eye mask from under her pillow and gave it to him. She snickered, Wear this to sleep. It blocks the light. Sheng Yiting took a look and saw that the blindfold was pink in color and had a cute cartoon shape that seemed to be a rabbit. He put it on his head and mumbled, l didnt expect you to still have the heart of a young girl. Niannian chose it for me, Tong Siyao said.. Chapter 1519 - 1519: Could it be for him? Chapter 1519 - 1519: Could it be for him? Trantor: 549690339 Sheng Yitings body stiffened, and he immediately took off his blindfold to look at her. She turned on herputer, nced at him, and ordered in a low voice, Quickly sleep. Sheng Yiting looked at her steadily, and she looked back at him. A momentter, he put on the eye mask andy on the sofa, feeling pain in the depths of his heart. He wanted her and a child. It would be best if he could bring them home immediately. Obviously, this dream was a little extravagant. Tong Siyao nced at him and quietly read the news on the inte. She didnt use her mouse or keyboard to avoid disturbing him.
Sheng Yiting was in a deep sleep. When he woke up, he heard Tong Siyao talking to someone. He took off his blindfold and saw that it was the servant at home. There was a lunchbox beside Tong Siyao. It was obvious that the servant hade to deliver the food. Young master. The servant greeted. He sat up with a dazed expression. The maid thought he was still dreaming, so she nodded at Tong Siyao and left. When he heard the door close, he looked at Tong Siyao. How long have I been asleep? Four hours. its time for lunch, Tong Siyao said. eat before you sleep. I just asked the nurse to get you a new toothbrush and towel. You can go and wash up first. Sheng Yiting nodded and regained his spirit. Tong Siyao sat on the bed and ced the bowls and chopsticks. She had already eaten so much food from the Sheng family, it seemed like she had to repay him with her body. A momentter, Sheng Yiting came out of the bathroom in high spirits. Why are the curtains closed? He didnt poop when he was sleeping. Could it be because of him? Im afraid itll be too bright and affect your rest. Tong Siyao said. Sheng Yitings heart skipped a beat. He grinned and happily walked over to pull it open.Im wearing an eye mask, you dont have to worry about me. If you want to look at theputer, itll hurt your eyes. Its fine. Tong Siyao narrowed her eyes. She was not used to the sudden light. Sheng Yiting was not used to it either, so he quickly pulled it up halfway. Is your house very hot too? he asked as the sun was zing. Tong Siyao nodded. l remember that Auntie has to go to work. Who took care of niannian when you werent around? Mom is working in the hospital, so she always brings it. Theres a nursery there, just spend some money. When si Lu isnt in ss, shell leave niannian at home. Hearing that, Sheng Yiting ate his food in silence. Tong Siyao knew that he was upset, so she also felt upset. She was wrong, alright? She took out her phone and dialed Yao Lans number. After Yao LAN answered the call, she ced her phone on the table and put it on speaker. Sheng Yiting paused and looked at his phone screen nervously. Yaoyao? Yao Lans voice was heard. mom,Tong Siyao smiled, have you eaten? Im eating. mommy Tong annians voice could be heard. mommy, baby misses you Sheng Yiting held his breath and forgot to eat. He stared at the phone screen as if he could pull the baby out of it. baby Nian Tong Siyaoughed. mommy missed you too Have you been well-behaved recently? Be good! Tong annian hurriedly said, his muffled voice extremely cute. Im so obedient! Listen to Grandma, listen to Yunyi. MMM I knew that niannian is the most obedient niannian is so obedient. Mama will reward you with a father, okay? ahem! Ahem! Yao LAN and Sheng Yiting choked at the same time. Her vvay of doing things was really too willful! Yao LAN was shocked to hear Sheng Yitings voice.. Siyao? Beside you- Chapter 1520 - 1520: Father-son conversation Chapter 1520: Father-son conversation Trantor: 549690339 Yes. Tong Siyao answered. Dad? Tong annian asked, puzzled. Sheng Yiting thought that he was calling him, so he replied excitedly, Al! After she agreed, she heard Tong annian ask, Do I have a father? There was a moment of silence before Yao LAN continued, Of course you have a father. Sheng Yiting held his forehead in embarrassment-so she wasnt calling me Aunty, Qianqian. He greeted Yao LAN weakly. Mama! Tong annian cried out in surprise, theres an uncle? Its not uncle, Tong Siyao said. Its a bad guy! Tong annian made a simple deduction and shouted in fear, mommy Baby will help you! Tong Siyao also facepalmed. hes not a bad guy, baby. Hes your dad. Sheng Yiting held his breath and waited nervously for his reaction. Wu Wu Wu. Tong annian stopped talking. Sheng Yiting started to panic. Niannian? Baby? You- I want a Mama, Tong annian said in a sobbing voice. mommys very busy right now, Tong Siyao said. can I ask Daddy to pick you up in a few days? Wu Wu Wu. Tong annian awkwardly remained silent. Tong Siyao smiled,the baby is shy, isnt he? Dont worry, Ill love you. Nian Baobao snorted and started to act coquettishly. grandma, I want to eat this. You should eat more meat, Yingying. Tong Siyao couldnt help butugh. you know daddys here, so youre just pretending to be good? Nian Baobao didnt know what she meant by pretending to be good, but he could tell that his mother wasughing at him. He couldnt help but act coquettishly.Mom alright! Baby will be able to see mommy in a few days. Are you happy? Im happy have a good meal with grandma. Ill call you another day. After hanging up, she looked at Sheng Yiting. Sheng Yiting wrapped an arm around her neck and kissed her. She was sligntly stunned and pursed her lips. Sheng Yiting couldnt find a way in, so he let her go. Tong Siyao lowered her head ufortably. when are you free? Is tomorrow okay? Tong Siyao looked at him unhappily. Im not out of the hospital yet. Whatever you say. Sheng Yiting felt wronged. By the way, where are you staying after youre discharged? Sheng Yiting suddenly wanted to p himself! Ask what? Couldnt he have just brought it home? He hurriedly said, theres no ce, right? Its quite troublesome to rent an apartment, so you can stay at my ce. Youve been there a lot in the past anyway, so youre familiar with it. l want to stay at ye Zi t s ce. Ye Zi? Sheng Yiting was stunned. She nodded,ye Zi already knows about me and is ming me. She said that her ce is quite spacious and I can stay there. But didnt you say that Zhenzhen was afraid of causing trouble for ye Zi? Oh? Tong Siyao was stunned. let me think. Sheng Yiting heaved a sigh of relief. Sheng Yiting apanied Tong Siyao in the hospital for the whole day and refused to leave even at night. Tong Siyao covered her nose and said in disgust, How many days have you been wearing your clothes? It reeks of sweat, are you trying to kill me? Sheng Yitings body stiffened. He was actually a clean freak, and he felt that something was wrong when he heard this. He raised his hand and sniffed his body. It seemed that Yingying had a smell. She had worn this set of clothes when she went to beiming city yesterday, and she had inevitably sweated a little while rushing back. This is manliness, he said with a straight face. Didnt you like it before? you- I Tong Siyaos face turned red.. Sheng Yiting! Do you think I wont fall out with you? Chapter 1521 - 1521: Are you talking about Sheng Yiting and Lu duo? Chapter 1521: Are you talking about Sheng Yiting and Lu duo? Trantor: 549690339 l do! Sheng Yiting admitted defeat in a second. He sniffed his body again and said helplessly, Ill go back now. Tong Siyao heaved a sigh of relief. Sheng Yiting walked to the door and asked reluctantly, You didnt miss me, did you? Tong Siyao rolled her eyes. I dont want you to appear again! Sheng Yiting walked away, depressed. Seeing this, Tong Siyao felt a little guilty. She picked up her phone and sent him a text message: l mean today. Sheng Yiting ,Ille tomorrow! Tong Siyao smiled and said,l want to eat pork dumplings with cabbage. Sheng Yiting, Ill make it for you! A warm current flowed through Tong Siyaos heart. Alright In the morning, Tong Siyao got up early to wait for the dumplings. She asked the nurse to bring a copy of the newspaper. It was Beijing Daily, which was owned by Qing Yu media. In the middle of one of the pages, the bold and ck words were printed: [the Sheng family of Beijing is suspected to be inws with the Lu family of beixiao. The violin Princess is to be married to a new political upstart.] Tong Siyao was shocked. Was he talking about Sheng Yiting and Lu duo? How was that possible? She hurriedly read the detailed report, which said, The day before yesterday, at the funeral of Lu Yang and his wife, Lu duo and Sheng Yiting were casting amorous nces at each other. That night, Lu Yang and Sheng nanxuan were discussing their marriage. The report analyzed the possibility of the twos marriage from various angles-they were a match of equal status, childhood sweethearts, and a perfect couple. Tong Siyao bit her lip and took out her phone to search for the news. There were also reports on the inte, and all the sources of the reports could be seen. She looked at it for a while before the door opened. Sheng Yiting walked in with a big smile on his face and a lunchbox in his hand. The dumplings are here. Tong Siyao smiled. She put down the newspaper and phone and looked at him with a smile. Whats wrong? he was stunned. What do you mean whats wrong? You smiled at me. Isnt it good to smile at you? Its good, but happiness came too suddenly. Im a little scared. Is that so? Tong Siyao gave him a side nce, youre feeling guilty, arent you? When have I ever been a thief? Its you who Sheng Yiting wanted toin about how cold and heartless she was to him again, but when he thought of Gong Mo t s usation, he didnt dare to say anything. Alright, it was all his fault. She was fine! Tong Siyao folded the newspaper, put the report on top, and handed it to him. He put down the lunchbox and took it in confusion. Then, he was stunned.Theres no such thing! Why are you so anxious? Tong Siyao held her chin and looked at him calmly. How can I not be anxious? Dont you know how I feel about you? There must be some misunderstanding! Dont you believe me! Sheng Yiting waspletely flustered and broke out in a cold sweat. He was afraid that she would get angry, abandon him, and disown the child. l didnt believe you. Tong Siyao said. No? Sheng Yiting was stunned. alright, Tong Siyao said after a pause, Im still a little suspicious, but 1 choose to believe you first. Sheng Yiting heaved a sigh of relief and hugged her. He said, Thank you! I will give you an exnation for this! Dumplings. Tong Siyao said. Sheng Yiting let go of her in a hurry and took out the dumplings in a flurry. Although he had no intention of getting together with Lu duo, he was still afraid that Tong Siyao would be angry after such an incident. Was it easy for him to chase a wife? What was the Lu family up to? He wanted to fight! Sheng Yiting suddenly thought of something. He nced at the newspaper and wanted to take a closer look to analyze the situation. However, he was afraid that Tong Siyao would misunderstand, so he didnt dare to do it.. Chapter 1522 - 1522: Who asked you to scare me every day? Chapter 1522 - 1522: Who asked you to scare me every day? Trantor: 549690339 Have you eaten? asked Tong Siyao. Ah? Sheng Yiting came back to his senses. no, Qianqian. Tong Siyao picked up a dumpling, dipped it in the vinegar, and brought it to his mouth. Sheng Yitings face was full of fear. He ate the food in fear and asked nervously, Is this thest dinner? Tong Siyao furrowed her brows and asked unhappily, Am I that bad? You think of me like this!
Yingluo didnt. I thought you would be angry. Why should I be angry? If you get angry, youll fall into the trap! Tong Siyao gave him another pair of chopsticks. eat it yourself. Sheng Yiting took the chopsticks and picked up the newspaper. Tong Siyao said while eating,Ive seen all the reposts on the inte, but none of them are from the media under Huan mo group. Although some of them have a good rtionship with Huan mo, they also have a good rtionship with the Yu and Lu families. Sheng Yiting raised his head and looked at her in surprise. Thats why I have reason to think that this is the Lu familys one-sided wish. She shrugged. Since it involved the Sheng family, the media would not report it on their own. It must have been the Lu familys aunt or the Yu familys idea. However, if you knew, you would definitely not allow it to happen, unless you dont want to see the child anymore. So, the mastermind did it behind the Sheng familys back! yes, yes, yes, ran ran. Sheng Yiting nodded in a hurry. youre so smart, my dear! Tong Siyao said disdainfully,such a simple scheme, isnt it easy to analyze? Look at how scared you are, how are you going to be the president? Sheng Yiting felt wronged. She actually doubted my ability to do things( He needed to clear his name! He said gloomily,isnt this about you? Who told you to scare me every day? Im just afraid that you dont understand this is a conspiracy and will run away after being provoked! Hehe, youre the one whos too stupid. Yingluo, alright. Im stupid. Sheng Yiting heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that her mind was clear. At least he did not have to exin anything. Tong Siyao nced at him and continued eating her dumplings. Ill go make a call. Sheng Yiting stood up suddenly. The newspaper said that his father and Lu Yang had discussed the marriage. He wanted to see if it was true! He gave Sheng nanxuan a call, and Sheng nanxuan said, I rejected Yingluo. Sheng Yiting was stunned. so, youve really discussed it? he asked. But they didnte to the same conclusion? Yes. Sheng nanxuan was displeased. The Lu family actually dared to Act One way in front of him and another behind his back. Did they think he was dead? Why didnt you tell me? Sheng Yiting asked gloomily. l feel like I havent seen you in many years. Sheng nanxuan sighed. a son who is married is like water that has been poured out. He meant,l didnt even see him, how am I supposed to tell you? Yueyue, Sheng Yiting replied,daddy seems to be jealous. After the father and son ended the call, Sheng nanxuan received many consoling calls-everyone had seen the newspapers and naturally wanted to ask if the matter was true. Sheng Yiting had also received many calls, most of which were from his ssmates and friends, asking him when the wedding was going to be held. Tong Siyao saw this development and frowned. Was the Lu family trying to force him to submit? If everyone knew about it, the Sheng family would say that they didnt. The outsiders probably wouldnt believe it and would think that something unexpected had happened that caused Sheng Yiting to be irresponsible. Tong Siyao sneered, and Sheng Yiting quickly asked, Whats wrong? She expressed her thoughts and gritted her teeth in anger. Lu duos move is brilliant! Her parents were so great that the whole world was on her side! If you stand out and say that you dont have that intention, then turn around and marry me, well be the target of thousands of people.. Chapter 1523 - 1523: Let us get married Chapter 1523 - 1523: Let us get married Trantor: 549690339 Sheng Yiting knew that her analysis made sense. Afraid that she would distance herself from him again, he quicklyforted her. Youre overthinking it. I will exin the truth. Tong Siyao cried out helplessly, the crowd doesnt care about the truth. Theyll only think that you and Lu duo were a couple. You abandoned her because of me, the mistress! When that timees, youll be a scumbag, Ill be a slut, and Lu duo will be a White Lotus swaying in the storm! At that moment, Tong Siyao really wanted to rush to Lu duo and spit on her face! She respected Lu Yang and Helen very much, but she was not on good terms with Lu duo! Sheng Yiting was also furious. You want to break off our friendship!
Was it easy for him to chase a wife? Their children were going to kindergarten! He hurriedly stood up. I have to deal with this. Dont worry. Itll be fine. Tong Siyao nodded and said, actually, thats good. After what shes done, its impossible for us to get married within a year or two. Otherwise, people will definitely think of this and get into trouble. why do you care about what others think? Sheng Yiting asked, feeling a headacheing on. I didnt want it to be so fast! Tong Siyao said matter-of-factly, but when she saw his expression change, her voice became softer. Im just finding an excuse, Hanhan. Youre really good at rubbing salt into my wounds. Sheng Yiting smiled bitterly. you have to think about it, Tong Siyaoforted. at least you have a son now. I want you more. He looked at her with a burning gaze. Tong Siyaos face was slightly red. She paused and said, Go and settle it quickly. Yes. Sheng Yiting agreed in a muffled voice, but he was still furious at the Lu family. They probably didnt want to be rted to the Sheng family anymore! He looked at Tong Siyao and walked to the door reluctantly. Yiting, Tong Siyao suddenly called out to him. Sheng Yitings heart skipped a beat as he turned to look at her. This was the first time she had called his name since their reunion. Before this, she had only called him Sheng Yiting. Tong Siyao pretended to smile casually and asked, Youlle back, right? If Yingluo, Im saying if. If you and Lu duo are getting married, you dont have toe back to see me, and you dont have to contact me or exin to me. Please leave the child to me. Sheng Yiting strode back to her and held her tightly in his arms. I l wont, I promise. If thats the case, I wont have the face to see you and I wont bother you. However, if youre not, can you not be so distant? Do you know how afraid I am of losing you? Right now, I wish I could pin you to my waist, put you in my pocket, and carry you around with me! Tong Siyao reached out to hug him and whispered, Ill wait for you toe back. Sheng Yiting let go of her, cupped her face and kissed her. The two of them kissed until they were out of breath. Sheng Yiting pressed his forehead against hers. Siyao, darling. I love you. Tong Siyaos breathing stopped and she said in a low voice, I love you too. Sheng Yiting hugged her tightly in excitement and only let go after a while. Lets get married then, Yueyue? Tong Siyao thought for a moment and reached out her hand. He was stunned. Wheres the ring? Tong Siyao asked. Im sorry. Sheng Yiting quickly touched his body and looked at her pitifully. She retracted her hand. its not that I dont want to agree. Its you. Can I make up for itter? Sheng Yiting looked depressed. you did it on purpose. You knew I didnt have it on me. Thats why you did it! What if you have it? Didnt you just put it on me? How can you me me? Your teacher didnt teach you that opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared! Ive forgotten what my teacher taught me, but Ive remembered what youve taught me.. Chapter 1524 - 1524: Who are you trying to protect? Chapter 1524 - 1524: Who are you trying to protect? Trantor: 549690339 When Sheng Yiting entered the house, he heard Sheng nanxuans voice from the living room. Grandpa and Grandma are no longer around, so you dont take me seriously anymore, do you? Dont make it sound so serious. We dont know whats going on either. Another voice came, it was Yu Qingliu. Sheng Yiting walked in and found that Yu Qingliu, Yu xinzhuo, and Yu Ze were there. Hurry up and persuade your dad, Yu Qingliu hurriedly said when she saw him. Sheng Yiting paused and asked, Then whos going to persuade me? Im not happy either. What do you think we should do about this? What did uncle-inw say?
Yu Qingliu choked and immediately felt powerless. This familys temper was getting worse with each generation! He looked at Gong mo for help. At this moment, Gong mo was the only one who could subdue the two T-Rex. Gong mo didnt want to drag his family down. Sheng nanxuan could love her for decades, even more than before, because she had never hurt his heart. At this moment, he was angry, so of course she had to share his hatred! Hmph, she was also very angry in her heart. She hadnt even seen her grandson yet. What if she couldnt see him in the future with this news report? Why are you back? she asked Sheng Yiting. Wheres Siyao? Arent you going to keep herpany? If I dont resolve this matter, I wont have the face to see her. Gong mo nodded and looked at Yu Qingliu, Uncle, its not that were being unreasonable, but you really should give us an exnation for this matter! Nanxuan has received countless phone calls early in the morning. Everyone outside thinks that we are going to have a marriage alliance with the Lu family! The Lu family did have this intention, and we clearly rejected them. Now that this has happened, who wouldnt be angry? Yu Qinglius head hurt, so he took out his phone and called Yu Xinran. VIT Yu Xinran had asked him to be a lobbyist for todays matter. Of course, the news was published by the Yu familys newspaper, so the Yu family was also responsible, so Yu xinzhuo and Yu Ze also came, After the call was connected, Yu Qinglius voice was heard, and Yu Xinrans tired voice came through, Little uncle, how is it? Aunt, Im Yiting, Sheng Yiting said. Yu Xinran was shocked. After a while, she said awkwardly, Yiting, Im sorry about this. I just found out about it. You dont know, and neither does granduncle. Do you think Im a child? he said. Sheng Yiting sneered. Sheng nanxuan hurriedly waved his hand at him to stop him from speaking. Then, he said to Yu Xinran, cousin, I remember clearly what Lu Yang said that day. The marriage is not going to happen, but the friendship is still there. But youre doing this right after you turn around. Do you think I dont have a temper? Yu Xinran said anxiously,we really didnt do this! Youve already made yourself clear, so why would we be so stupid as to offend you? Were not possessed! Then who do you think it is? Who are you trying to protect? Sheng nanxuan asked angrily. Even though they were rtives, he could not challenge his authority like this! He was protective of his own family, but what was a group of rtives? You respect me a foot, 1 respect you ten feet, you sh * t on my head, and you expect me tough it off? He was Sheng nanxuan, a man who did not even acknowledge his own father! Yu Xinran didnt speak for a long time and began to cry. Sheng Yiting took a deep breath and asked,where is Lu duo? Wheres uncle? Why are you alone? Yu Xinran knew what she meant. He asked, Whether or not Lu Yang and Lu duo had done it in private, they had asked her toe out and mediate.. Chapter 1525 - 1525: She’s not simple Chapter 1525 - 1525: Shes not simple Trantor: 549690339 Im sorry, ran ran, Yu Xinran said. we didnt handle this properly. Well exin it to the outside world. alright, Ill talk to nanxuan. Yu Qingliu suddenly interjected. Yu Xinran was shocked,little uncle- when are youing over with Lu Yang? apologize to him personally! Yu Qingliu hung up the phone and looked at Sheng nanxuan and Sheng Yiting. Its Lu duo. She asked someone to post it, but the people didnt know what was going on and thought it was Xinrans idea, so they did it.
I knew it was her! Sheng Yiting gritted his teeth. Yu xinzhuo said, its because she likes you. Shes a little willful. Now that her parents are gone, shes upset and wants to find someone to rely on. Thats why shes a little impulsive. It would be great if she was really a willful and impulsive little girl. Sheng Yiting said. Yu Qingliu felt that he hated Lu duo. In this way, even if the two of them reallybined, they would still be a resentful couple. It was a pity that the two of them were childhood sweethearts, but now they could not even be friends. no matter what, hes still a child. Just let the Lu family discipline him. Yu xinzhuo said. Sheng nanxuan could not help butugh,are you afraid that Ill do something to her? Shes not simple, just dont do anything to us! Yu Qingliu: Yingluo, who can do anything to you? After the three Yu family members left, Sheng shuangxue came out of the bedroom and asked, How is it? Its fine. Have you done your homework? Gong mo asked. Ive done it today. Im hanging out with my ssmates this afternoon. Then you go A man or a woman? Sheng nanxuan asked in surprise. A woman! Sheng shuangxue looked at him, speechless. Then you can go. Gong mo looked at him helplessly and said, I guess Xinran and Lu Yang really dont know. Theyre not fools. On the other hand, Lu duos teasing was very likely. I heard that a few years ago, Tong Siyao went to Qingyu media to apply for Qingqing. She looked at Sheng Yiting and said,after she gave birth, she probably wanted toe here to work. When I was applying for the job, I bumped into Lu duo who was shooting a magazine. Lu duo told human resources and didnt want her anymore. Why are you so bad? Sheng shuangxue mumbled, if it wasnt for this, wouldnt we have known that you had a baby? Probably, Sheng Yiting clenched his fists. He could imagine how desperate Tong Siyao was when she decided to go to Emilya. What if she met with an ident in Emilya? Didnt he say that he would never see her again? This time, she was lucky. She was only hit by a stray bullet and didnt suffer any vital injuries. If she was unlucky and was attacked, would she have died long ago? well strengthen the protection of the Tong family together, Sheng nanxuan said. in case of any idents. You sound so scary. Sheng shuangxue said uneasily, can I still go and y with my ssmates today? Its best not to go. What if she met a boy with ulterior motives? Sheng shuangxue: Yingluo. daddy is really unreasonable!/ (TOT If youre not going to y with your ssmates, well go visit your sister-inw together, Gong mo said with a smile. Ive already made an appointment with my ssmates. Id better go. At most, I wont do it next time. alright. Gong mo nodded. Ill go to the hospital with youter. my proposal failed! Sheng Yiting said with a long face. I just failed! Gong mo was surprised, youre asking for it at this time? It would be strange if he didnt fail! Dont be discouraged. Girls are all reserved. You have to beg a few more times to highlight how precious she is, and then you will cherish her.. Chapter 1526 - 1526: I’ve learned so many skills to pick up girls for nothing Chapter 1526 - 1526: Ive learned so many skills to pick up girls for nothing Trantor: 549690339 Sheng Yiting looked at him pitifully. Siyao had agreed, but I dont have a ring on me. Gong mo looked at him in disbelief. After a long time, he shouted, Dont say youre my son! Your dad was so good at picking up girls back then, why are you so stupid! You cant do anything without the ring? If it was your dad, he would definitely pull a strand of hair from his head and wrap it around my finger, then say, Tie your hair as husband and wife. Sheng nanxuan smiled and nodded. my wife knows me best. Sheng shuangxue covered her eyes and thought, Oh my God, the dog abuse mode is on again! what?! Sheng Yiting was stunned. that works too! What else? Gong mo red at him.
But isnt the hair knot for two people? Sheng Yiting said weakly. Thats why 1 said youre stupid! Gong mo roared, if she asks, you can pull another one out of her head! Im sorry. Sheng Yiting said painfully, Im too stupid. Im not worthy of being your son. His parents were both experts in love. Could it be that he was picked up from the streets since he was so stupid? Sheng shuangxue cupped her face. She really wanted to find a girl to test Gong Mo t s trick. Then, she remembered. She was also a girl! Aiyoyo He had learned so many skills to pick up girls for nothing! The next day, the Lu family published a statement in the newspaper rifying that the Beijing Dailys report on the marriage between the Sheng and Lu families was not true. Sheng Yiting and Lu duo each had a lover and were purely friends. The two families had no intention of getting married. He had shown the article to the Sheng family before it was published, and there were no problems. Then, Lu Yang and Yu Xinran brought Lu duo to the capital to visit her and apologize. When the Sheng family learned that Lu duo wasing, they were instantly in a bad mood! The moment she stepped into the house, was she going to talk about the marriage between the two families? Sheng nanxuan quickly said,Lu duo doesnt need toe. She has suffered the pain of losing a family member, let her rest well. Fortunately, Lu Yang and David also came. Lu Yang and Yu Xinran let the two stay at the hotel to apany Lu duo. The Sheng family epted their apology, but both of them knew that after this incident, the rtionship between the Sheng family and the Lu family was no longer what it used to be, and there was a Rift between them. It was not just the Sheng family and the Lu family. The Sheng family and the Yu family, and the Yu family and the Lu family, had umted grudges of varying degrees. The three families looked fine, but suddenly, the distance between them widened. He didnt know if they would gradually cut off all contact in the future. This matter made Lu Yang furious. He had clearly said that he would treat Yu Xinran well, but this time, he had put her in a difficult position. However, Lu duos parents were gone, so he couldnt teach her a lesson. Otherwise, what would Lu Yang and Helen think? They had just died, and he was already bullying their daughter? Therefore, he could only chat with Lu duo and knock some sense into her. Lu duo expressed that she knew she was wrong and he could do nothing about it. After Lu Yang and Yu Xinran went to the Sheng familys house, Lu duo was resting in the hotel. Do you want to go out for a walk? Lu Yang found her. Lu duo shook her head andy on the table in a daze. Lu Yang reached out to touch her smooth hair and said thoughtfully, Youre really different from when you were young, Yingluo. Lu duo froze and looked up at her. Why do you say that, aunt? You wouldnt have done such a thing when you were young. Lu Yang retracted his hand and looked at her. did I not take good care of you in those years and thats why you changed? Lu duo lowered her eyes and asked sadly,am I wrong to like Sheng Yiting? He is my brother Yiting! When we were young, I yed games with him and was his bride.. Why cant I be his bride now? Chapter 1527 - 1527: She’s suspecting you Chapter 1527 - 1527: Shes suspecting you Trantor: 549690339 She didnt know if Lu duo and Sheng Yiting had ever yed this kind of game, but it was how children yed. It was no big deal. Moreover, Lu Yang was overseas at that time. How would he know these details? you dont like him, Lu Yang said after a moment of silence. its just that you havent found someone you really like, So You Think you should like him. you think you can lecture me just because youve had a few failed marriages and rtionships?! Lu duo screamed. Lu Qian sucked in a breath and looked at her in disbelief. He said seriously, Duo Duo! Is this how youre taught? Whats wrong with my upbringing? Lu duo shouted.
Your aunt and I didnt teach you to disobey your elders. Where did you learn that from? If you have me as your aunt in your heart, if you have the basic upbringing, would you mention the few failed marriages and rtionships I had? Lu Yang had been married twice. She studied music, and the two were a musician and a painter respectively. They were both artists, and romance came and went quickly. Marriage and divorce weremon. Of course, she had also loved him deeply before, but it ended in failure. That love still hurt when she thought about it. On days when she wasnt deeply in love, she didntck men by her side, and there would always be intermittent rtionships. However, he didnt expect Lu duo to bring up this matter! How was this the upbringing of a rich youngdy? Even if the heiress knew all this, even if she knew that such words could hurt people, she would not say it so easily and lose her demeanor! Furthermore, she was her aunt! Im so disappointed, Lu Yang said. Im starting to doubt if youre the original Duoduo. Lu duo had just heard her say that she was different from when she was young. She knew that she was suspicious of her, and now she was even more certain. l dont want to argue with you anymore. Lu duo sobbed sadly. dad and mom are no longer around, so you alle and bully me! Lu Yangs body shook. how can you think of me like that? did you not bully me?! Lu duo screamed, turned around, and ran outside. where are you going?! Lu Qian shouted. where are you going?! She ran into David, who was looking for them. David stopped Lu duo and asked anxiously, whats wrong? whats wrong? My little princess, who bullied you? l want to go out and rx, my heart is stuffy! Lu duo called out. David looked at Lu Yang hesitantly. Lu Yang said, then you should keep Duoduopany. Shes in a bad mood. Alright, he said. David nodded. Lu duo walked forward without looking back. Lu Yang suddenly called out to her, t Do you still remember what your name was when you were young? Lu duo stopped in her tracks and her pupils shrank. She turned back and asked with confidence, What? You told me that you have a special title for him that no one else knows. Of course I remember. Lu duo said, l called him that in front of him. No one else knew. Lu Qian saw that her expression was normal and lowered his eyes to nod. It seemed that he had been overthinking. How could she not be Lu duo? She had just changed and was not as cute as before. Lu duo and David quickly walked out of the hotel. Davids face was full of fear. Whats going on? Shes suspecting you? Shut up! Lu duo shouted in a low voice, lets find a ce with no one David quickly shut up. The two of them went to the park and strolled along the deserted Boulevard, talking in low voices. Lu Yang cant stay! Lu duo said, kill her as soon as possible to prevent our identities from being exposed. The Sheng family is also investigating me.. How troublesome! Chapter 1528 - 1528: 1537-Lu Yang dies Chapter 1528 - 1528: 1537-Lu Yang dies Trantor: 549690339 dont worry, David consoled. he wont be able to find out our background. Lu duo nodded with confidence. After all, they had the support of one or even two countries. No matter how powerful the Sheng family was, they would not find out so easily. However, he had to be careful in the future, or he would fail at thest step. What do we do now? She asked, we cant use our feelings to make Sheng Yiting yield, and our marriage is blocked. Zhenzhen, should we kill Tong Siyao? No! The Sheng family is protecting her now, and theyve even sent people to Xi Yuan. We cant do anything to her, or well lose more than we gain. Lu duo gritted her teeth. if I knew this would happen, I would have killed her. This wouldnt have happened.
Its all your fault, David said,you insisted on solving it your way. Now, not only did shee out to cause trouble, she even raised a son. Lu duo said irascibly,now youre ming me? Forget it, lets start the n to take over the Lu family! It was a pity that there were too many people in the Yu family. Otherwise, they would all die and transfer their assets to the Lu family first. With the assets of these two families, he would have a firm foothold in the country. Its just that the Lu familys sister-inw needs to find a good marriage partner. The Lu family returned to beiming city together. A few dayster, Lu Xin said goodbye and returned to Vienna. It was summer vacation now. Lu Rou and Lu Song were both at home. They were preparing to go to country M when school started so that they could spend more time with Lu duo. Lu Yang suddenly wanted to leave, which was somewhat iprehensible. However, Lu Yang was hurt by Lu duos words and didnt n to stay. Lu Yang and Yu Xinran couldnt make her stay, so they could only let her be. On the day she left, only Yu Xinran and Lu Rou sent her off. In less than half a month, the news of her death came. She took sleeping pills in the apartment, then cut her wrist tomit suicide. She left a will and left all her assets to Lu duo. Lu duo had been alone with her for a few years and their rtionship was extraordinary. No one doubted the authenticity of the will. But why did shemit suicide? I heard that when she went back, she broke up with her boyfriend, probably because of their rtionship. She also heard that she had been fighting for the position of the head violin in the symphony orchestra, but two days before shemitted suicide, the position was won by someone else. It might have been a blow to her. She had suffered from mild depression before, but it could also be a rpse, Yingluo. No matter what the reason was, her suicide had caused a great stir. She was quite famous in the ssical music industry. Both of her ex-husbands were talented and stood out in their respective fields. It was said that when her first ex-husband learned of her death, he vomited blood backstage at the concert. Her second husband was in the middle of an interview when he burst into tears. Moreover, her brother had passed away not long ago. Some people were wondering if there was a problem with the Lu familys Feng Shui. Lu Yang almost couldnt resist it. His brother and sister were dead. It was like God was deliberately going against the Lu family! He didnt believe that Lu Qian wouldmit suicide, but it couldnt be murder, right? Now that she had left all her assets to Lu duo, who was the biggest beneficiary, could it be that Lu duo wanted to kill her? How was that possible? The local police had investigated and found no traces of murder. When the news reached the Sheng family, Tong Siyao had just been discharged from the hospital. Sheng Yiting settled her in his house and was ready to pick her up in Xiyuan. He was dumbfounded when he heard that. why would aunt Lu Yangmit suicide? He said to Gong mo, she doesnt look like someone who cant handle things! Can you tell from the outside whether he can withstand it or not? I heard that she had depression before. People who suffer from this disease always want to die.. Chapter 1529 - 1529: I really owed you in my past life Chapter 1529 - 1529: I really owed you in my past life Trantor: 549690339 Gong mo sighed. He recalled that when he first met Lu Yang, she was still a lively young girl. Who knew that now, it was actually gone. lets wait for the Lu familys obituary. The funeral is estimated to be in a few days, maybe in Vienna. She asked Sheng Yiting, are you still going to pick up the child now? Sheng Yiting nodded. Ive already talked to Siyaos mother. We cant dy it because of this. Im just afraid that theyll feel that its inauspicious to encounter such a thing. Sheng Yiting thought about it and agreed with her. The child was still so young. What if something happened to her?
Then Ill ask Siyao. After all, well be attending the funeral, and shell be the only one taking care of the child. Her injuries havent healed yet, so Im afraid itll be a little strenuous. Gong mo nodded in understanding. After Sheng Yiting told Tong Siyao, she immediately said, Then well talk after were done here. you dont want me to see the child, do you? Sheng Yiting looked at her with resentment. Tong Siyao widened her eyes and said angrily, Ive already entered your den, how can I stop you? My wounds havent healed yet. If he pounced on me, how could I take it? Of course, Ill take care of it for two more days if I can! Oh, Qianqian. Sheng Yiting apologized weakly. Ive been too narrow-minded. Please forgive me, Qianqian Tong Siyao shook him off. What if I dont forgive you? she asked. Ill continue to beg you! 1 Tong Siyao choked. I really did owe you in my past life! Where? I clearly owed him a few years ago. Tong Siyao didnt want to talk to him anymore. A few years ago! A few years ago! She was forced to do so. Did he want to remember her forever? Sheng Yiting suddenly asked, ah, it shouldnt be a problem for you to go back to Xiyuan in a few days, right? Why dont you bring me there? This way, theres no need to dy and we cane back directly. He had originally wanted to stay at her house for two days and get to know the child. Otherwise, how would the child be willing to leave with him? Even if they were to get to know each other for a few days, they might not agree to it. Tong Siyao frowned. I dont dare to joke around with my body. Ill see how it goes. Sheng Yiting quickly nodded. thats right. Lets not take the risk. Ill go by myself! He still had to go back to Nanjiang for work the next day, so he asked again, Are you okay with being here alone? Why dont youe to my house? When she was discharged from the hospital, Gong mo had strongly invited her to stay at his house. She shook her head. its too troublesome to go to your house. Im afraid itll be ufortable. Dont we have servants now? Besides, ye Zi wille and apany me when shes free. Alright, Tong Siyao smiled. Sheng Yiting couldnt help but hug her and kiss her. When she was in the hospital, Gong mo and Sheng shuangue had visited her a few times. She was quite familiar with them, but she was still a little nervous to go to the Sheng family directly. It had been a long time since thest time he went. Moreover, she had not seen Sheng nanxuan for many years. She was afraid just thinking about it. When Gong mo said that Sheng nanxuan was very satisfied with her as his daughter-inw, she was even more afraid-she was afraid that if she did something wrong, Sheng nanxuan would be dissatisfied again. Moreover, she wanted to get to know Sheng Yitings uncle, Qianqian, officially. Tong Siyao immediately made a list and asked Sheng Yiting to buy her a gift. Sheng Xiting was speechless. its not the first time. I dont think theres a need to. But I havent been there for a long time. No need, no need! what if you brought a gift but Xin Rong didnt? Sheng Yiting said hurriedly.. Chapter 1530 - 1530: Daddy will come to see you in a while Chapter 1530 - 1530: Daddy wille to see you in a while Trantor: 549690339 Tong Siyao thought about it and she go abroad a while ago? He might even bring a gift. Sheng Yiting thought about it and agreed with her. He took the list and looked at it. isnt this too expensive? Werent you overseas all these years? You didnt bring any souvenirs back? other than transferring flights in Southeast Asia, going to Country M for business, or going to Emilia, do you want to bring back a few bullets? Sheng Yiting, Yueyue. my news is worth a lot of money. I can still afford this gift. Although it was a drop in the bucketpared to the Sheng familys wealth, there was no need for stage fright.
Sheng Yiting red at her. this is all because of your life. Youre not allowed to go there again! Dont worry, 1 dont have that n in the short term. You still have long-term ns! Sheng Yiting screamed. Who would have such a long n? If theres any breaking news, Ill have to adjust my ns. Well see when the timees. Sheng Yiting furrowed his eyebrows and snorted in his heart. Next years selection must be a sess! I dont believe that you can still run around with a camera after bing Madam President! In the end, Lu Yangs funeral was set to be held in beimang city. The Sheng family returned home on the same day after attending the funeral. Sheng Yiting rushed to Xi Zha the next day. After he got off the ne, he walked out of the airport and felt the hot air outside. He was a little nervous. He didnt know if Nian Baobao would like him. At this moment, the Tong family was in chaos. Yao LAN knew that Sheng Yiting wasing and wanted to make Tong annian look cuter. She brought him a new set of clothes and asked him to change. Tong annian ran around the house barefooted, trying to hide, but he refused to obey. He shouted, Mom, mom! Grandma doesnt love the baby anymore! Tong silu burst intoughter. Yao LAN red at you going to help me hold him down?! Tong Siyao immediately stopped the baby and pulled him into her arms. Tong annian shouted,aunty doesnt love the baby anymore either! Wuwuvvuwu! be good, be good, be good, Yao LAN walked over and carried him back into the house. She ced him on the bed and helped him change his clothes. daddy wille to visit youter. You have to perform well so that he will like you. Tong annian pouted and said in a Huff, l dont want him to like me. What? He didnte to see the baby before. Nian Baobao said angrily. Yao LAN paused. daddy is here. You were sleeping so you didnt see him. Youre lying, Nian Baobao did not believe her. Dont think that you can lie to him just because hes a child. Hes very smart. If daddy didnte, he didnte! But we still need to change into new clothes. Yao LAN asked, niannian doesnt like the clothes grandma bought for you? Tong annian puffed up his cheeks and tugged at the clothes in her hands with some disdain. He didnt want this ugly look. Grandma bought this especially for you! Yao LAN took off the t-shirt he was wearing and put this on him. Tong annian sighed, his cheeks puffed up in dissatisfaction, but he didnt object. Its so hard on grandma, I better not make her sad, Yingluo. Tong silu received a call from Tong Siyao when she was outside. Tong Siyao said, Niannians father has already gotten off the ne. He should be here soon. Alright. Mom is helping niannian change into new clothes. She specially bought a cute one, but niannian doesnt seem to like it. Isnt it too fancy? Tong Siyaoughed. he likes simple designs. Mom knows, but hes just a child, so we all want to make him look cuter. You didnt see how he pouted his face and looked so unwilling.. He was so cute! Chapter 1531 - 1531: Father and son meet again (1) Chapter 1531 - 1531: Father and son meet again (1) Trantor: 549690339 You guys can just bully him! Tong Siyao couldnt helpughing. Youre speaking as if you didnt bully him. Youre the one who bullied him first. ! shes just a kid, Tong Siyao said innocently. of course she has to wear something cute. Tong annian was cute in many ways, but he did not like to wear cute clothes. He was only two years old, but he was already so mature. She wondered if he inherited this from Sheng Yiting. sister, t Tong silu whispered, do you still want to give brother-inw the letter you gave me before?
Tong Siyao was stunned. I dont think so. she thought for a moment. Sheng Yiting already knew what was written in the letter. You dont have to give it to her, help me burn it, she said. Ah? Burned? Tong silu felt that this development was not scientific at all. She answered in a daze, alright, Yingluo. Sheng Yiting stood in front of the Tong familys house and heard the sound of cooking. He didnt know if it was the Tong family or someone else who was making dinner. The air was filled with the smell of stir-fried meat with celtuces. He swallowed his saliva and felt a little hungry. This feeling very well offset the tension in his heart. He changed all the gifts in his hand to one hand and raised his hand to knock on the door. Coming,ing! A young female voice came from inside, and then the door was opened. Like Sheng shuangxue, Tong silu had grown up into a big girl. She was much taller and seemed to be a little taller than Sheng shuangxue. brother-inw! Tong silus eyes lit up.e in quickly! Is Auntie at home? Sheng Yiting asked. Here! Tong silu agreed. Then, he saw Yao LAN walking over in an apron. Sheng Yiting then entered the room.Aunty- Take a seat first. Yao LAN asked, is it hot outside? Its alright. Ill take a car here, theres air conditioning. Then you should rest too. Sheng Yiting nodded nervously and handed over the gift. this is the Kasaya I bought for you and the child. after saying that, she looked around for the child. It didnt seem to be there, Sheng Yiting was a little disappointed. Then, he saw the door to Yao Lans room open. He looked over and saw that the door was slightly opened, but there was nothing behind the door! No, the childs vision was not as high as his! He looked at the ground- A little one was hiding behind the door. He had four eyes on his head-he was wearing a blue hat with two long ears on the top. In front of him were a pair of eyes made of stic, big and bright. However, this couldnt bepared to his own eyes. His eyes were not as big as the hats eyes, but they were incredibly bright. People could look into them at first nce and couldnt help but be moved. Sheng Yitings breath caught in his throat. He was so nervous that his palms were sweating. The door suddenly mmed shut, and the child hid. Hes shy, take it slow, Yao LAN said. Sheng Yiting nodded, a little disappointed. Yao LAN took her apron and went back to her room to see Tong annian. Tong annian stood in front of the mirror and pulled his hat off. His hat was attached to his clothes, and his clothes were a one-piece. Because it was a summer suit, the sleeves and trouser legs were particrly short, and the whole thing was in the shape of a small monster. The hat was the head, and the ce where his head came out was the mouth, and the trouser legs were the ws. There were also some monster scales made of cloth on his body, and he was extremely cute! The hat was a little too big. Although Tong annian didnt like the clothes, he wanted to hide in the big hat. Hence, he pulled the hat up to his face with all his might. Yao LAN walked over and squatted in front of him,Daddys here, do you want to go out? Tong annian shook his head and said pitifully, l want mommy Yingluo Chapter 1532 - 1532: Father and son meet again (2) Chapter 1532 - 1532: Father and son meet again (2) Trantor: 549690339 Then lets go call mom, okay? Those who use video can watch mommy. Yao LAN coaxed. Tong annian hesitated for a moment, then nodded. Yao LAN carried him and walked out. He recalled that the stranger who had just entered the room was still around. He nervously wrapped his arms around Yao Lans neck and quietly stuck his head out to observe the situation. He walked into the living room and met Sheng Yitings eyes.
Sheng Yiting looked at him excitedly, his eyes burning. He was shocked and quickly turned around. He buried his face in Yao Lans shoulder. Yao LAN patted his back and carried him over to sit beside Sheng Yiting. Sheng Yiting was so excited that he reached out to hug him. However, he jumped up, flipped over Yao LAN, and hid behind her. Sheng Yitings hand froze in mid-air as he looked at Yao LAN pitifully. Hes afraid of strangers, Yao LAN replied awkwardly. After she finished speaking, she pulled Tong annian into her arms and gently patted his back. mommy, Yingying, Tong annian whispered as he tugged at her clothes. Okay, okay, okay, Yingluo, lets call mommy. Yao LAN took out her phone. Tong annian stuck his head out and sneaked a nce at Sheng Yiting. When he realized that Sheng Yiting was still staring at him, he quickly hid behind him and looked around. Wheres aunty? Hmph! I wasnt looking at dad just now. I was looking for aunty! Aunty is cooking, Yao LAN replied. Ill go help! The little fellow immediately shouted. He didnt want to stay here. That bad guy kept looking at him, he must have some bad ideas! The call went through. Yao LAN passed the phone to him. He quickly grabbed his phone and saw Tong Siyaos name on the screen. He shouted happily, Mother! Baby, did you see your dad? Tong Siyao smiled. Sheng Yiting sat up straight when he heard the voice. He stretched his neck to look at the screen, but it was too far for him to see it. Tong annian sneaked a nce at him and hurriedly turned his head away. He said to Gong mo with an innocent look, I Ive never seen my father before. I dont know who he is! Sheng Yiting, Oh my God! My son is so cute, cute, and clever. I really want to hug him! Tong Siyao was speechless. mom, she asked Yao LAN, has Yiting arrived? Were here. Yao LAN stood up and said to Sheng Yiting, you do it. Ill cook. Grandma! Tong annian panicked. Wuwuwuwu Yingying, dont leave me behind! I dont want to be with strangers! Sheng Yiting sat beside him and reached out to hold his little body. He quickly crawled to the side and called out, Mother Alright, alright, stop it. sit down, Tong Siyaoforted her. the man beside you is your father. Lets get to know each other. Tong annian stopped and turned to look at Sheng Yiting. He shifted to the side and squeezed into the corner of the sofa. Sheng Yiting was so hurt that he did not dare to move closer and moved in the opposite direction. The little guy rxed and lowered his head in grievance. He held the phone with his little fingers and refused to say a word. Tong Siyao knew he was shy, so she wasnt in a hurry. She smiled and said, daddy brought you a lot of gifts! Daddy bought some, mommy bought some, and Grandpa, grandma, granduncle, and Auntie bought some. Take a look and see if you like them. Tong annian raised his head and looked at her with teary eyes. are youing back? I miss you. Tong Siyao paused, her eyes red. Mom also missed you. But mommys very busy right now and cant go home. Let daddy bring you to mommy, okay? Tong annian sniffled and turned to look at Sheng Yiting, who looked at him with concern and anxiety.. Chapter 1533 - 1533: Father and son meet again (3) Chapter 1533 - 1533: Father and son meet again (3) Trantor: 549690339 He turned back to look at Tong Siyao, not shaking or nodding his head. Tong Siyao sighed. baby, she said, do you want toe to mommys ce? Im Yingluo, Ill wait for you to pick me up. Tong annian said obediently, no, Im not going with him. Sheng Yitings heart broke into pieces. Tong Siyao paused and said helplessly, Alright, baby Nian can do whatever you want. Ille back to see you when Im not busy. What do you want as a present?
I want mommy. The little guy said firmly. Tears welled up in Tong Siyaos eyes and she said, Alright, Yingluos mother will be back soon. Tong Siyao lowered her head and wiped her tears. The little guy immediately panicked,mommy! Boohoo, mommy, dont cry! Baby, be good! Tong Siyao raised her head and smiled with tears in her eyes. mommy knows that youre obedient. Its because youre so obedient that mommy is very touched. Thats why I cried. ohoho. the little fellow heaved a sigh of relief. niannian, Tong Siyao said with a gentle smile, can you give your phone to your father? Tong annians eyes widened instantly. He turned to look at Sheng Yiting, his face indignant. No, no, no, dont run Run Dont share your mother with others! Then, why dont baby give daddy a hug? Tong annian immediately tossed the phone to Sheng Yiting. Sheng Yiting, Yueyue, how much do you dislike me? He picked up his phone and hung up. He video called her back. Tong Siyao hung up and then called him. The difference in treatment made Sheng Yiting sad. He picked up his phone and walked to the window, saying aggrievedly, I also want to see you. Dont mess around, Tong Siyao said. Tong annian sat on the sofa and looked at him nervously. The rm in his heart went off. Bad guy! He was actually whispering to his mother! Bad, bad, bad! That was too evil! Mommy is mine! Hes not my daddy! Hes trying to steal mommy from me! annian has never seen you before, Tong Siyao said to Sheng Yiting. take your time. If he wants a father, hell acknowledge you. Yes. Sheng Yiting turned around to look at Tong annian. When he realized that Tong annian was looking at him, he was overjoyed. Tong annian was so shocked that he turned around and buried his head in the sofa. Hes so cute. Sheng Yiting could not help butugh. yeah! The little guy is so awkward. I wonder who he inherited it from. Sheng Yiting replied,Yueyue, I can tell that youre talking about me. it doesnt matter if he cares about you or not. If you keep himpany and pester him, hell be happy and will acknowledge you. every time I go home, Tong Siyao said, t hell feel awkward for two days because I havent seen him for a long time. Alright, he said. Sheng Yitings heart ached. lets not separate from him again. Yingluo, yes. Mom is still cooking. Ill go help. what? Tong Siyao was stunned. what did you call her? Oh my God Sheng Yitingughed. I think its time to change the way I address you. Hmph! Tong Siyao snorted. you wish! Yaoyao Sheng Yiting looked aggrieved. the child is already so big. You cant get married iust because vour child is older. I havent had enough rtionships. Sheng Yiting paused and said seriously, You can still date after youre married. But I like to talk about it before marriage. What should I do? What? of course, Sheng Yiting took a deep breath. Ill satisfy you. thats rightm Tong Siyaoughed. Ill be happy if you say that. Maybe Ill agree to your request in advance. Sheng Yiting sighed and said in a low voice, you still say that you owe me. But from what I can see, Im the one who owes you. Im afraid that Ive owed you for several lifetimes.. Chapter 1534 - 1534: Father and son meet again (4) Chapter 1534 - 1534: Father and son meet again (4) Trantor: 549690339 Maybe I wanted to marry you in my previous life but you didnt agree, so Im taking revenge in this life. Nonsense! Sheng Yiting said sternly, youre such a good person. Why would I not agree? Maybe you were blind in your past life? Wuwuwuwu, what you said makes sense. Im actually speechless! After a while, Sheng Yiting heard Yao LAN walking around the dining room. He said to Tong Siyao, Moms done cooking. I wont chat anymore.
Dont shout! Tong Siyao lowered her voice. Wuwuwuwu Sheng Yiting hung up the phone and turned around to see Tong annian ring at him with a Car model in his arms. He was shocked, but then he was overjoyed. He squatted down and smiled. Niannian, do you have something to say to daddy? Tong annian looked at him with deep hatred. Suddenly, he reached out and snatched the phone from his hand, shouting, This is grandmas! Then, she ran to the kitchen. When Sheng Yiting realized that he was not wearing shoes, he called out, Why arent you wearing shoes? Tong annian ran to the kitchen door. Just then, Tong silu came out with a pot of vegetables and almost bumped into her. Niannian, youre not allowed to go in! Tong silu screamed. Tong annian stopped obediently. He turned around to look at Sheng Yiting and stomped his feet anxiously. GOGOGO! Tong silu kicked him out of the room. go and put on your shoes. Otherwise, youll be in pain when youre sick. Grandmas. Tong annian followed behind her and passed her the phone. She put down the food, turned around, and took the phone. She picked him up and looked at the soles of his feet.Look, the soles of your feet are dirty. Eh? Tong annian was shocked and lowered his head to take a look. Tong silu almost couldnt hold him. She shouted, Dont move! Its not dirty, Tong annian raised his head and said, aunty is bad. Youre lying! Youre the bad one! Grinding! Tong silu carried him into the bathroom and said to Sheng Yiting, brother-inw, bring me the blue sandals on the shoe rack. Sheng Yiting quickly ran to the shoe rack and found a few pairs of small shoes on it. They were so cute! Thest time he had seen the little shoes up close was when Sheng shuangxue was a child. At that time, Sheng shuangxue was also very cute, just a little less than Tong annian. He took the small shoes and walked into the bathroom. Yao LAN was also there. Tong annian stood in the foot basin. Yao LAN supported him while Tong silu helped him wash his feet. When he saw Sheng Yiting, he puffed up his cheeks and kicked the water at him. Yao LAN hurriedly patted his feet. Thats impolite. Tong annian turned around andid on top of her. Im done, said Tong silu. Yao LAN carried him up while Tong silu took a towel and dried his feet. She said, Put on your shoes. Ill do it! Sheng Yiting quickly squatted on the ground. Dont, dont! Tong annian screamed and kicked around. He hugged Yao LAN and said, l want grandma! Alright, grandma will do it. Yao LAN was helpless. Sheng Yiting could only dejectedly pass the shoe to Yao LAN. Tong annian turned to look at him and snorted indignantly. Tong silu smiled and said, whats wrong with niannian? Why are you angry with dad? Tong annian finally waited until someone asked and immediatelyined, He was whispering to his mother! You want to snatch mommy away! I Sheng Yiting was depressed.l havent even said that youre snatching my wife away from me! you? Tong silu smiled. if daddy didnt snatch mommy, where would youe from? Yao LAN red at her. Tong silu blushed and stuck out her tongue. Yao LAN carried Tong annian into the dining room. Dad and mom are talking about serious business, you dont understand.. Theyll love you together, why would they fight over you? Chapter 1535 - 1535: Father and son meet again (5) Chapter 1535 - 1535: Father and son meet again (5) Trantor: 549690339 Tong annian red at Sheng Yiting, but he just ignored him. Alright, lets eat first. Yao LAN said to Sheng Yiting. She ced Tong annian on the chair and stood up. As she helped him tie his apron, she asked, niannian will eat by himself today, or will you let grandma feed him? Ill eat it myself. Tong annian was very serious. Alright, take care then. Yao LAN filled half a bowl of rice for him and scooped out a few pieces of potatoes from the stewed pork ribs. She crushed the potatoes and mixed them well with the rice. After that, she passed the spoon to him and ced a piece of napkin beside his hand.
He took the spoon and began to eat clumsily and seriously. Almost every time he took a bite, he would miss half a mouthful. However, he ate very calmly and slowly pushed the pieces that fell on the table to the side with a napkin. Grandma had said that the food on the table couldnt be eaten. She would sweep it into the trash canter. Sheng Yiting looked at him, his eyes burning and his heart aching. Tong annian noticed that he was looking at him, so he returned his gaze and continued eating. Seeing so many drops on the table, his heart ached a little. He felt that he was too wasteful, so he ate more seriously than before and tried to reduce the amount. hurry up and eat, Yao LAN said to Sheng Yiting. after youre done, take niannian out for a walk. Alright, he said. Sheng Yiting picked up his chopsticks. niannian likes to eat potatoes? Yeah, I like it no matter how 1 cook it, but Im still a picky eater. Ahem! Sheng Yiting coughed guiltily. It was said that he was very picky with his food when he was young. It must have been inherited. Tong silu immediately understood his reaction andughed secretly. I want meat buns! Tong annian whined to Yao LAN. You only know about meat. Yao LAN picked up a piece of diced meat from the green beans and gave it to him. She then picked up a piece of tofu and said, you have to eat both of them. And little cabbage. Tong silu said. Tong annians eyes immediately widened, and his expression showed his rejection. Dont! Sheng Yiting held his forehead, feeling even more guilty. He had seen videos of him eating when he was young. They looked exactly the same. They were indeed father and son! After the meal, the three of them took Tong annian out for a walk. Do you want grandma to carry you? Yao LAN asked Tong annian as they were leaving the house. Tong annian shook his head. He held Tong silus hand and slowly walked downstairs with his short legs. What has Siyao been busy with recently? Yao LAN asked Sheng Yiting. Im working, Sheng Yitings heart skipped a beat. shell be free when its annians birthday, he said without changing his expression. Its like this every year. Yao LAN sighed. What? Tong annian thought she was calling him, so he turned around to look at her. l wasnt talking to you. Im holding your hand, she said with a smile. Tong annian pursed his lips and lowered his head in dissatisfaction. Outside, Yao LAN bumped into many familiar faces. When they saw Sheng Yiting, they asked in surprise, This is niannians father? Yup, Yao LAN nodded his head in satisfaction. In the past, these people had said bad things about Siyao and the child behind her back. Didnt they think that niannian was a child that no one wanted? Now, she wanted to let them see how outstanding niannians father was and blind them! Seeing everyones surprised eyes, Sheng Yiting could more or less guess the whole story. His face sank and it took him a while to control the turbulent emotions in his heart. He said to Yao LAN, Im sorry, Yueyue, for making you and Yaoyao suffer. Youre such an obedient child, theres nothing to be aggrieved about, Yao LAN smiled. Sheng Yiting looked at Tong annian, who was already greeting his familiar friends. His friend secretly asked Tong annian,is that your father? Hes so tall and handsome! Chapter 1536 - 1536: Father and son meet again (6) Chapter 1536 - 1536: Father and son meet again (6) Trantor: 549690339 Sheng Yiting said, hey, little boy. I heard you. Youre so young. Do you know whats handsome? Tong annian turned around and saw Sheng Yiting looking at him again. He snorted and turned his head away, saying, No! However, when he thought about the other childrens fathers, he confidently puffed out his chest. My father is indeed much more handsome than others! His friend said to him,big Wei always said that youre a child without a father, so you have to let him see youter! Hes so annoying. Your father is better looking than his father! Yes. Tong annian agreed. Although he hated this father who had suddenly appeared, he hated it even more when others said that he didnt have a father. He had to let those people see it!
A childs world was also full of turbulent waves. When Da Wei appeared, Tong annian ran over. Tong silu was surprised and asked Yao LAN, 1 thought he didnt like to y with that child? Yao LAN also felt that it was strange. Whats wrong? Sheng Yiting asked nervously. Do you want me to carry you back? Lets just wait and see, Yao LAN shook her head. Tong annian walked in front of Da Wei. Da Wei had a burly appearance, and his forehead was covered in sweat. His face was a little dazzled. Hmph! he snorted at Tong annian. I dont talk to fatherless children! Da Weis grandmother was right beside him. When she heard what he said, she asked Tong annian with a smile, Niannian, is your father not back yet? Dont You Want Me anymore? Tong annian was so angry that he almost cried. It was because of their questions that he had asked his grandmother where his father was, causing his grandmother and mother to be sad. He didnt dare to say that it was the two bad guys fault! However, since then, he didnt like to y with Da Wei anymore. He also didnt like his grandmother talking to Da Weis grandmother. In his heart, he thought, you guys are all too bad! Youre so bad, bullying me because Im a child! He was younger than Da Wei by a year. He turned to Sheng Yiting and said,my father is there! I have a father! Dawei and grandma looked and thought, Yingluo! He was simply carved out of the same mold. He was indeed Tong annians father! Da Wei didnt expect him to actually have a father and was instantly depressed! Among all the children he knew, Tong annian was the prettiest. Everyone even praised him for being the most sensible and polite. The only thing he could win over him in was that he had a father. Was he going to lose that advantage Does your father have money? Da Wei asked. Hmph! So what if he had no money? I have a father anyway! Tong annian said proudly, my daddy is taller than your daddy and more handsome than your daddy! Dawei was stunned. He thought for a long time and couldnt think of a rebuttal. He threw himself on grandma and cried, attracting everyones attention. Annian! Sheng Yiting hurried over and pulled Sheng annian into his arms. whats wrong? Da Wei immediatelyined with tears and snot on his face, He scolded me! He even hit me! He had quarreled with children many times and was extremely experienced. At a time like this, only by saying this would the other partys parents beat their own child up regardless of the truth! Hmph, Tong annian, just you wait! Daweis grandma also stood up andined, How do you guys teach your children? How can you bully my grandson? Tong annian was scared out of his wits. He had seen other peoples parents hit their children before. Sometimes, the child was clearly not in the wrong, but in the end, he still got hit. He was afraid that Sheng Yiting would hit him too, so he pushed Sheng Yiting away and ran towards Yao LAN.. Chapter 1537 - 1537: Father and son meet again (7) Chapter 1537 - 1537: Father and son meet again (7) Trantor: 549690339 Yao LAN had already walked over and hugged him, Whats wrong? Sheng Yiting said to Daweis grandmother, Ive been watching over there. When did niannian hit your grandson? The surrounding people were all watching. Your grandson dared to lie, what if no one saw? How did your family teach you? you Daweis grandma took a deep breath and didnt know how to refute. Da Wei was shocked. He didnt expect Tong annians father to be different from other parents. It seemed like he would be the one getting beaten up this time. He raised his voice and cried even louder. Sheng Yiting turned around and patted Tong annians back. He said gently, Niannian, dont be afraid. Daddy is here. Wu Wu Wu. Tong annian sniffled and looked at him timidly.
Sheng Yiting then looked at Daweis grandmother. your grandson said that niannian doesnt have a father. Its fine if you didnt stop him, but you even went along with it? 1 didnt! Daweis grandmother shouted. I heard everything! Daweis grandma was dumbfounded. How could he have heard it from so far away? However, she did say Yingluo. In fact. Shenz Yiting did not hear it. He saw it. He had learned lip-reading before. At this moment, the little girl who had been admiring Sheng Yitings handsomeness squeezed in and snorted. Dawei says it every day. Hes so annoying. Hes making niannian cry. Her mother covered her mouth and dragged her away, away from this troublesome ce. Yao LAN was furious. He said to Da Weis grandmother,No wonder niannian doesnt y with your grandson anymore. I didnt expect you guys to be such people! What did 1 say wrong? Da Weis grandmother made a scene. he didnt have a father in the past! then open your eyes wide and take a good look. Im his father! Sheng Yiting bellowed, Ill teach whoever bullies him a lesson! The surroundings fell silent. No one dared to speak. Then, a few children started crying-they were all frightened by his loud voice. Sheng Yiting took a deep breath and turned to look at Tong annian. Tong annian wrapped his arms around Yao Lans neck and looked at her in a daze. Oh my God, this bad guy is too handsome! Its my daddy, Yingluo! My daddy is so amazing! Tong annians eyes sparkled. Sheng Yiting reached out and touched his head. He snapped out of his daze and snorted. He turned his head and acted like a tsundere again. Sheng Yiting retracted his hand and said to Yao LAN, Lets go somewhere else, Yao LAN nodded. She carried Tong annian and walked a few steps. Suddenly, she had an idea. Niannian, let daddy hug you, okay? Grandmas Hands are sore, Yingying. When Tong annian heard that, he said sensibly, Then Ill walk on my own. Daddy can carry you, Sheng Yiting said with a sincere look. Nian Baobao nced at him and turned her head away in disdain. She said to Yao LAN in a low voice, Grandma, I can walk on my own. Alright, he said. Yao LAN had no choice but to ce him on the ground. He stole a nce at Sheng Yiting and ran forward. He ran and yed like this for a long time, and when he returned home, he was finally exhausted. He drooped his small shoulders and strode forward with his short legs weakly. He tugged at Yao Lans hand and acted coquettishly.Grandma, hug! Grandmas arms are sore, let daddy carry you, Yao LAN said. The little guy heard this and immediately turned to look for Tong silu. Aunty Auntys hands are also sore. Tong silu said. Wu Wu Wu. the little guy pouted. you guys are bad! Youre all bullying me! The little guy drooped his head and walked forward sadly.. Chapter 1538 - 1538: Father and son meet again (8) Chapter 1538 - 1538: Father and son meet again (8) Trantor: 549690339 Sheng Yiting walked up to him and said,niannian, can you let daddy hug you? Daddy is strong, so my hands wont get tired. Dont! Tong annian dodged with his hands behind his back. He lowered his head and walked forward like a little old man. Sheng Yiting was still following him. He was stunned for a moment, then lowered his hands and leaned further away from him. Sheng Yiting did not approach him again, but followed him from a few meters away. Tong annian took a few steps and quietly turned his head to look at him. When he saw him staring at him, he quivered and turned back, not daring to turn around again.
When they returned to the Tong family, Sheng Yiting said to Yao LAN, Ive booked a room at the hotel. Im going back now. Ille back tomorrow. Yao LAN was stunned for a moment. Thinking that it was indeed inconvenient for a man like him to stay here, he nodded his head. Tong annian sat on the sofa and removed his shoes. He hugged his feet as he watched a cartoon. When he heard that, he turned to look at him. He grinned, and Tong annian immediately turned his head away in disgust. Sheng Yitings face stiffened. He sighed helplessly and bade Yao LAN farewell. After Yao LAN sent him out, she turned around and saw Tong annian craning his neck and looking at her with a puzzled expression. Whats wrong? cant bear to part with daddy? she asked. l didnt! Tong annian scoffed and asked, where is he going? You didnt want daddy to carry you. Daddy was sad, so he left. He wonte to see you anymore. If Dawei bullies you again, no one will help you. Hes noting anymore? Tong annian asked in horror. In fact, he didnt despise his father that much. Why was his father so petty? Mother is the best! l dont know, Yao LAN replied. Tong annian panicked and pouted. If you dont want toe, then forget it! The baby is ignoring him! What if hees? Tong annian thought about it and picked up his toy car. Let him y with Cheche! Yingluo, who wants to y with your car? The next day, Sheng Yiting arrived at the Tong family early in the morning. Yao LAN had just woken up. He helped to make breakfast and went to wake Tong annian up. Tong annian had already woken up once and drank a bottle of milk. At this moment, the bottle was still in his arms, and his small mouth was pressing against the nipple of the bottle. The milk in the bottle was already empty. Sheng Yitings heart melted. He lowered his head and kissed him on the cheek, then gently removed the milk bottle from his arms. The little guy was shocked. He opened his eyes and looked at him as if he was a thief. Sheng Yiting was startled and immediately let go of her. Are you going to get up? Dad made some delicious food. Tong annian let go of his milk bottle and got up with sleepy eyes. He looked around and asked, Wheres grandma? You dont like Daddy? Sheng Yiting asked. Tong annian puffed up his face and reached out to push him. Shes not even close to you, why are you so close? l want grandma. He said. grandma still has to go to work. Im quite busy. Daddy will help you put on your clothes, okay? Tong annian puffed up his cheeks and thought for a while, then asked suspiciously, Will you? Of course I will! Sheng Yiting smiled and put the milk bottle aside. daddy can do anything. Hmph! Nian Baobao turned her head away and ignored a certain man who was bursting with confidence. Whats the big deal? When this baby grows up, I can also do anything! Sheng Yiting noticed that his clothes were nowhere to be found and was about to look for Yao LAN when Tong annian pointed at the wardrobe. Over there. Sheng Yiting felt that he was being looked down on. He walked to the closet and pointed at one of the doors.. Is this it? Chapter 1539 - 1539: Father and son meet again (9) Chapter 1539 - 1539: Father and son meet again (9) Trantor: 549690339 Tong annian nodded. Sheng Yiting was a little apprehensive. Most of the clothes in the wardrobe must be Yao Lans. What if he made a mistake? He carefully opened it a little and saw that it was indeed a childs clothes before he continued to open it. Not only were there clothes, but there were also some toys. A few of the toys he had brought yesterday were in there, but he didnt see any clothes. Otherwise, he could have given the child new clothes. He heard from Tong Siyao that children didnt like clothes that were too cute, so he chose a simple short-sleeved shirt and shorts. He asked, Baby Nian, is this okay?
Nian Junting was extremely satisfied. He felt that his father was much cuter than his mother and grandmother, and the clothes he chose were all his favorites. However, he nodded his head coldly and did not show the joy in his heart. Sheng Yiting had helped Sheng shuangxue wear clothes before, so this didnt stop him. He put them on quickly. He immediately rolled off the bed and ran out of the room barefooted. Sheng Yiting was stunned. youre not wearing shoes again?! grandmother! Tong annian shouted. Yao LAN was in the middle of setting up the table. She nced at him,Why are you not being obedient again? Shes not even wearing shoes. Comfortable! The little guy shouted self-righteously. Yao LAN pinched his face and carried him to a stool. She then gave him the new shoes that Sheng Yiting had bought the day before. Sheng Yiting saw two of the toys he had brought with him on the coffee table. He took one and asked the little one, Do you like it? Its time to eat, dont y with your toys! The little guy lectured with a straight face. Sheng Yiting, Yueyue. Tong silu came out of her room and giggled when she heard what he said. Daddy bought these new shoes. Do you like them? Yao LAN asked after putting on her shoes. The little guy kicked his legs and looked dovvn, not saying a word. Lets eat first. Tong silu said. &Nbsp; Yao LAN nodded and said to Tong annian, t when grandma goes to work, let daddy y with you, okay? aunty although the little one was not so repulsed by Sheng Yiting, they were still strangers. She was still unwilling to let him go. She looked at Tong silu pitifully. Aunty will also be at home. Yao LAN said, however, aunty has things to do. 1 can only let dad apany you. Wu Wu Wu Wu. The little guy pouted, his face full of displeasure. Ive washed all the clothes you bought for him, Yao LAN said to Sheng Yiting. he wont be able to wear new clothes. thank you, Auntie. Sheng Yiting nodded hurriedly. Oh my! He really wanted to call her mom! When Yao LAN went to work, Tong annian had not finished his meal. Tong silu said to Sheng Yiting, You feed him, Ill wash the dishes first. Sheng Yiting nodded, picked up the bowl, and squatted in front of Tong annian. Tong annian was a little reluctant, but since his grandmother and aunty were both busy, he could only ept it. Tong silu washed the dishes and started mopping the floor. leave it to me, Sheng Yiting said. you go and do your homework. You know how to do it? Tong silu asked in surprise. l will. Tong silu didnt ask him where he learned it. She would leave it to her sister to ask. Then Ill go get some groceries, she said as she put down the mop. When Tong annian saw that she was leaving, he hurriedly called out, Yingluo, Im going too! Ill help! Tong silu patted his face. be good. There are so many bad people outside. Im afraid I cant keep an eye on you. Just stay at home and let daddy protect you. Sheng Yiting looked at him in horror. This Yueyue could also be a bad person! Do you still want to eat? Sheng Yiting patted his head. He hurriedly shook his head, feeling afraid. Wuwuwuwu Wanwan, whats going on with grandma and aunty? How could he leave himself to a stranger? Chapter 1540 - 1540: Father and son meet again (10) Chapter 1540 - 1540: Father and son meet again (10) Trantor: 549690339 Sheng Yiting carried him to the sofa and turned on the TV. then stay here and dont move around. Daddy will go and clean up. If theres anything, call daddy. Nian Baobao thought, Im not calling you! I wont call you even if I have to Half an hourter, Sheng Yiting was almost done mopping the Tong familys floor. Tong annian wriggled his butt on the sofa and stretched his bare feet, trying to get off the bed. the floor is still wet, Sheng Yiting said. youre not allowed toe dovvn. Tong annian immediately retracted his foot and wriggled on the sofa like a worm.
Sheng Yiting found it strange. What was the little one doing? She was actually quite cute. He put down the mop and walked over, patting the childs butt. Tong annian got up and pressed his butt, looking at him angrily. Are you bored? Sheng Yiting asked. Do you want to go out and y? Tong annian quickly shook his head and rubbed it against the sofa. Should we call mom then? Sheng Yiting asked. Tong annians eyes brightened, and he shook his head. Why? Sheng Yiting was confused. I want to pee, Yingluo. Tong annian twisted his little body and said awkwardly, I want to pee, Yingluo. waah, waah, waah. a little kid could be shy? Sheng Yiting helped him put on his shoes and carried him to the bathroom. How do I pee? Tong annian looked at him in shock,doesnt he know? Sheng Yiting thought that he should be able to pee while standing, so he put him on the ground and took off his pants. The little guy covered his **** and red at him. Dont look! Sheng Yiting choked and said helplessly, Whats the big deal? Daddy has one too, but its bigger than yours. Tong annian was dumbfounded. After a moment, he said confidently, A small one is good! Sheng Yiting, Whoosh! Hmph! Tong annian straightened his back and felt that he was right. Even his father was speechless. He reached out and pushed Sheng Yiting, who turned around helplessly. Then, he heard the sound of water. Tsk~dont be fooled by her small size. She pees quite a lot. When the sound of him peeing stopped, Sheng Yiting turned around to help him put on his pants, but he had already put them on and ran into the living room. When he passed the entrance, he saw the door open. He stretched his neck to see that it was Tong silu. He immediately ran over. Aunty! Do you have watermelons? There is. hurry and help me, Tong silu said. I cant even carry it anymore. Tong annian immediately reached out to catch the watermelon. Summer had arrived, and the Tong family would buy a watermelon almost every day. Since Sheng Yiting was here today, she bought a big one. Tong annian was instantly pushed to the side and shouted, Help! Help! Niannian cant take it anymore! Sheng Yiting strode over and opened the watermelon. Tong annian looked at him. He took the watermelon out of the bag and tossed it around like a basketball. Ah! Tong silu was shocked. She was afraid that he would break it. Tong annian was stunned. He extended his hand.l also want one! I also want one! Do you think youre Superman? Tong silu took the remaining food to the kitchen. youre too young, Sheng Yiting said to Tong annian. you cant throw it. l can try, Tong annian said seriously. Sheng Yiting squatted down in front of him and put the watermelon on the ground. Come on. Tong annian reached out with one hand but realized that his hand was too small, so he could only stretch out both hands. Then, he hugged the watermelon and walked away. Cant carry it? Tong annian tried again, but he still couldnt lift it.. Chapter 1541 - 1541: Father and son meet again (11) Chapter 1541 - 1541: Father and son meet again (11) Trantor: 549690339 He circled the watermelon and tried again, but it didnt work. He was so angry that he pushed the watermelon. The watermelon rolled away, and Sheng Yiting quickly stopped it. Tong annian stood up in a Huff and walked back to the living room listlessly. He climbed onto the sofa and stared at the television in anger. Sheng Yiting walked over and ced the watermelon on the coffee table. After a while, si Lu brought out a te of washed apples and grapes. He picked up an Apple and tossed it into the air. Tong annian stared at the Apple in his hand. This Guoguo is so small. I should be able to do it, right?
Sheng Yiting saw through his thoughts and gave him the Apple. He threw it excitedly, and the Apple fell on the coffee table. Tong silu,hehe. Tong annian was dumbfounded. Why was it different from what he had imagined? Sheng Yiting picked up the Apple and tossed it a few times before passing it to Tong annian. Tong annian threw it on the coffee table again. Tong silu replied, the Yingying Apple is for eating. Sheng Yiting continued to teach him, and Tong annian threw the Apple on the ground. Tong silu: forget it. Just give up on the treatment. Sheng Yiting handed the Apple to Tong annian again, who said in a wronged tone, It hurts, Yingluo. Sheng Yiting was shocked. He quickly put down the Apple, held his wrist, and gently massaged it. Does it still hurt? It was dads fault. The baby has little strength, so she shouldnt be able to throw such a big thing. When Tong annian heard that, he stared at the watermelon and apple. His father could throw watermelons, but he couldnt even throw an Apple. He felt so useless! Tong silu handed her a grape and said,the baby can y with this. &Nbsp; Wait a minute! Fruits were meant to be eaten, not yed with. Why had she gone crazy? Im going to do my homework! She put down the grapes and stood up. Sheng Yiting passed the grapes to Tong annian, who was in a bad mood after taking a look at them. Sheng Yiting held his hand and threw the grape out, then caught it with his own. Tong annian was taken aback. He felt a little aplished. Sheng Yiting continued to teach him step by step. After a while, he stopped, afraid that he would be too tired. He peeled the skin off the grape and handed it to him.Do you want to eat? Tong annian looked at the grapes, then at therge watermelon, his heart filled with worry. He looked up at Sheng Yiting, his heart full of jealousy and admiration. Daddy, Wanwan, youre really amazing! However, this baby also wanted to be so powerful! Someone is better than me. Im not happy. Sheng Yiting made lunch. It tasted good, so Tong annian ate very enthusiastically. Brother-inw! Tong silu said in surprise. Your cooking skills are better than big sisters! uh, hehe. Sheng Yiting thought about Tong Siyaos cooking skills. She didnt seem to know how to cook, mainly because she didnt have the chance to practice. Your sisters cooking is quite good, he said. Tong silu smiled but didnt say anything. She poked Tong annians face.Youre so happy, you know? The little guy held his spoon and looked up from his bowl. He said seriously, Dont say die! Grandma said,no chicken, no chicken, no chicken. Its inauspicious. Tong silu said. Yes, yes! The little fellow hurriedly nodded. Sheng Yiting couldnt help butugh and touched his head affectionately. He wasnt used to it, so he turned his head away. Their rtionship had improved a lot today, and Sheng Yiting was no longer sad. He believed that he would get used to it by tomorrow! After dinner, the little guy wanted to take an afternoon nap. He didnt need to be coaxed. He fell asleep the moment he closed his eyes. Sheng Yiting stayed with him for a while. Seeing that he was fast asleep, he quietly left the room and was about to call Tong Siyao. Just then, Tong silu walked out of the room.. Chapter 1542 - 1542: I want you to shelter me from the wind and rain Chapter 1542 - 1542: I want you to shelter me from the wind and rain Trantor: 549690339 Sheng Yiting raised his head and saw that she was holding an ancient brown envelope. Tong silu walked over, sighed softly, and handed the letter to him. This is what big sister wrote for you. She handed it to me before niannian was born and said that she would hand it to you if anything happened to her. Now she said its useless and told me to burn it, but I still think Yingluo should be given to you. Sheng Yitings heart skipped a beat. He took the envelope, which was full of words. Thank you, he said. His throat rolled, and he felt a little ufortable. Tong silu didnt say anything and went back to her room.
Sheng Yiting opened the envelope. The color of the letter inside had darkened. He opened the letter and saw the words written on the top, [ Yiting, by the time you read this letter, I might have already passed away. ] Sheng Yiting panicked, and a huge fear rose in his heart. He quickly took out his phone and called Tong Siyao. The phone rang a few times, and he was so nervous that he couldnt breathe. He was afraid that the words on the letter would be a fact. It had only been a few seconds, but he felt like he had waited for years. Finally, a familiar voice came from the other side of the phone.Yiting? what are you doing? Sheng Yiting heaved a sigh of relief. l was taking an afternoon nap. I just fell asleep and you woke me up. Tong Siyao mumbled in a coquettish voice. l miss you. Sheng Yiting said. Whats niannian doing? Tong Siyao asked. Im taking an afternoon nap like you. Sheng Yitingughed. its fine. I just wanted to talk to you about the progress. Hes willing to talk to me now, but he hasnt called me dad yet. Be patient, hell scream. Yes. Sheng Yiting heaved a sigh of relief. thats all. Go on and rest. Ill contact you again tonight. Alright, he said. Sheng Yiting hung up the phone and could finally calm down to read the letter. However, the words no longer alive still made him ufortable. He tried his best to avoid looking at the words and quickly read down. In the letter, Tong Siyao wrote in detail the reason why they broke up and the terrifying experience during that period. However, at that time, she didnt know that Lu duo was the mastermind, so she didnt mention it in the letter. Sheng Yiting believed that she had her suspicions, but as a news reporter, the most important thing was to be cautious. That was why she didnt mention a single word about Lu duo in the letter. The entire letter was filled with her deep worry and despair. At the end, she wrote, l know that this is a selfish choice, but Im afraid of the what if.This is the only way. At least I can live on for now. I dont know what kind of situation this choice will put us in in in the future, and what kind of impact it will have on the child. I can only hope that the heavens are kind enough. Now, I really dont know what to do. I can only try my best to keep afortable attitude and give birth to the child. Sometimes, I would dream that you would suddenly appear, know everything, and shelter me from the wind and rain, while the bastard in the dark did nothing! However, it was only a dream, and only a dream could be so perfect. If you really do appear, the other party might strike first and kill me. So, Id rather you didnt appear. At least Im still alive. Sheng Yitings heart was filled with all sorts of feelings. He felt sorry for her, he med himself, and he was angry at Lu duo. But more than that, he felt regret. It turned out that she had been hoping for him to appear. Why didnt hee back then? Why not? He had actually made her suffer so much! Hello a voice came from the front. Sheng Yiting raised his head and saw Tong annian standing barefoot in front of him.. Chapter 1543 - 1543: Niannian, call me daddy Chapter 1543 - 1543: Niannian, call me daddy Trantor: 549690339 He grabbed the lower hem of his clothes and said shyly, Im peeing. Sheng Yiting grabbed him, held him in his arms, and kissed him a few times. ah! Tong annian screamed. release the bad guys! What are you doing? Daddy loves you. Sheng Yiting hugged him tightly. youre so embarrassed! Tong annian paused, his face reddening in embarrassment. &Nbsp; Baby, you want to pee, right? Sheng Yiting let go of him and carried him to the bathroom.
Call mommy, Tong annian said after he was done peeing. Alright, he said. Sheng Yiting sat him down on the sofa and held him in his arms. Tong annian immediately crawled away and sat down innocently at the side. Sheng Yiting looked at him and patted his ahoge. He could not help butugh. Tong annian turned his head away and thought angrily in his heart, What are youughing at? Whats so funny about me? Sheng Yiting took out his phone and was stunned,Siyao is sleeping? What is this? Tong annian suddenly asked as he stared at the letter on the coffee table. These are fathers documents. Sheng Yiting quickly put the letter away. He looked at the time. He seemed to have been reading this letter for a long time. Tong Siyao should be up by now, right? He tried to send a text message,niannian wants to talk to you on the phone. Are you awake? In less than a minute, Tong Siyao requested a video call. Sheng Yiting picked up the call and pulled Tong annian into his arms. Tong annian tried to crawl away, but Sheng Yiting said, You sit beside me, mom cant see you. Tong annians body stiffened, and he obediently sat back down. He puffed up his cheeks and looked at his phone.Mom. Niannian is such a good boy. Tong Siyao sat on the sofa. why isnt niannian wearing the new clothes dad bought? Tong annian pouted,fine, I wont wear it! mom said that new clothes are not suitable for you, said Sheng Yiting. theyve been washed. You can wear them tomorrow. Tong Siyao couldnt be bothered to correct him. She rolled her eyes and asked Tong annian, Did niannian call daddy? Tong annian nced at Sheng Yiting, but he remained silent. l havent, Sheng Yiting said. Theres no hurry. Niannian is still not familiar with me. Tong annians eyes turned and he snorted in his heart. Youre tactful! But youreing back in two days, Tong Siyao said,how can he not call you? Niannian, call me daddy. Tong annian lowered his head and yed with his fingers. In two days, daddy will be going back to mommys ce. Niannian,e over with daddy, okay? That way, Ill be able to see mom. Tong annian raised his head and looked at her with sparkling eyes. She nodded. moms serious. Are youing? l want it! Tong annian hurriedly nodded. Then call me daddy Tong annians face fell. He pouted and nced at Sheng Yiting. Suddenly, he pushed Sheng Yiting away, slid to the ground, and ran toward the bedroom. Sheng Yiting sighed and said to Tong Siyao,The child is awkward, you dont have to force him. Im doing this for you. As long as he was willing to call out for the first time, the rest would be smooth. Otherwise, dontin to me if hes ufortable for a month or even a few months. Sheng Yiting: Yueyue. sob, sob. If thats the case, Im really aggrieved! Tong Siyao quickly asked,what is he doing? Dont get hurt. Ill go take a look. Sheng Yiting walked into the bedroom with his phone and saw Tong annian sitting on the floor, putting on his shoes. He hurriedly showed it to Tong Siyao. Tong Siyao smiled and said,Niannian is so capable Tong annian raised his head and pouted at Sheng Yiting. He then lowered his head and continued. Sheng Yiting walked over and ced the phone in front of him. Mom is talking to you.. Chapter 1544 - 1544: Of course, mommy loves you more Chapter 1544 - 1544: Of course, mommy loves you more Trantor: 549690339 Tong annian raised his head and grabbed his phone. Mommy, Yingluo. Whats wrong with the baby? Tong Siyao asked. Nian Baobao pouted and turned around with the phone in her hand. She mumbled softly, Mommy, you dont love me anymore. Youre Yingluo.! He turned to Sheng Yiting and asked unhappily, Youre not going out? I want to have a private talk with mom! Yueyue. Sheng Yiting was helpless. alright, Ill go out. Little wimp, youre actually whispering!
Whats the big deal? Hed know when he asked Siyao! Sheng Yiting left the room and thoughtfully closed the door. Tong annian immediately stood up from the floor and climbed onto the bed. He pulled up the nket and covered himself. mom cant see you like this, Tong Siyao said helplessly. &Nbsp; Tong annian was stunned. He could only throw the nket aside and look at her pitifully.Mommy, Yueyue, do you love that person more and not the baby anymore? Which person? Tong Siyao asked. Thats the one! Nian Baobao pouted angrily. If you dont tell me clearly, how would I know? Tong Siyao asked on purpose. Mommy, youre bad! Nian Baobao shouted. Its done, Tong Siyao consoled her, of course, mommy loves you more. Daddys in the back, right after the back. Theres grandma and aunty in front of him. Sheng Yiting, who was eavesdropping outside, was speechless. Ill take it that youre just trying to coax the child! Ill settle the score with youter! Nian Baobao was happy and counted with her fingers. baby, grandma, Auntie, Yingying, and then that person. Are you happy now? Tong Siyao asked with a smile. The baby looked at his hands and was still unhappy. Can you ce him on the other hand? Sheng Yiting was speechless. What did that mean? Tong Siyao,baby, youre so cruel! How could he put his father behind the fifth ce? Even if we can, we dont have that many people in our family! I can take care of little flower and little white. You can keep them. Sheng Yiting: ??? What were Xiaohua and Xiaobai? okay, Tong Siyao replied helplessly. ran ran, let daddy use his other hand. then, when should I raise Xiaohua and Xiaobai? Sheng Yiting ,what exactly are Xiaohua and Xiaobai? It didnt sound good. It seemed to be a cat or a dog or something. He actually wanted her to line up behind a cat or a dog? When the baby is willing to call me daddy, I can raise him. Tong Siyao said. Sheng Yiting ,my wife is still on my side drive away Nian Baobao roared ,mommy, youre bad! Youre biased! You dont love me anymore, sob sob sob sob Sheng Yiting was shocked. He pushed the door open and entered.Niannian, whats wrong? Wu Wu Wu, Tong annian pushed him away.Go away! Bad guy! Wuwuvvuwu! Sheng Yiting looked at Tong Siyao helplessly. Tong Siyaos face darkened and she said seriously, Niannian, youre disobedient. Mommy is going to be angry! waa Tong annian grabbed his phone and covered the bed with the screen. Sheng Yiting,Yueyue, my son is so smart! He picked up his phone and said to Tong Siyao, how about this? Ill hang up first. Ill talk to him. Tong Siyao nodded tiredly. Sheng Yiting guessed that her wound must be hurting, so he said, Go and rest. Yes, I am. Tell niannian that Ill call himter and tell him to stop crying. Mom knows shes wrong. When Tong annian heard that, he stopped crying for a moment. Then, he stopped crying and sniffled as he turned his head to look at his phone. Sheng Yiting ended the call and put his phone away.. Chapter 1545 - 1545: Is he really dad? Chapter 1545 - 1545: Is he really dad? Trantor: 549690339 Tong annian looked at him usatorily,you hung up on me! I havent said goodbye to my mother yet! Sheng Yiting squatted down in front of him. who said that mom is bad? who smashed her phone? he asked. Mom is sad. Nian Baobao was so guilty that she did not dare to speak. Daddy knows that baby doesnt like Daddy, but its okay. Daddy will work hard to make you like me. But, lets not make mommy sad, okay? Her mother had to work every day. It was so hard. The baby isnt by her side, and she misses you every day, Yingluo. Tong annians eyes turned, and he asked carefully, Will mommy miss me every day?
Of course. She never called her father when she could not see him. But when I cant see the baby, I beat him every day. Tong annian thought for a moment.It seems like mom does love me, and shes not biased. Then Ill apologize to Mamater. He said softly, but mommy wont let me raise Xiaohua and Xiaobai. Can you tell mommy? Of course! Sheng Yiting smiled. But baby has to tell Daddy first, what are Xiaohua and Xiaobai? Tong annian looked at him. Huh? he looked back, puzzled. Tong annian pushed him away and shouted,youre not my father! You dont even know little flower or little white! Sheng Yiting felt that he could not please his son anymore. Are you guys okay? Tong silus voice was heard. Sheng Yiting turned around and saw her standing outside the door. She must have just woken up from her afternoon nap. Tong annian got up and ran over. Aunty, aunty, I want Xiaohua and Xiaobai. Mommy said that you can only have one when you grow up. Tong silu said. nuvvuvvu, the baby felt wronged. actually, dad knows what Xiaohua and Xiaobai are, Sheng Yiting said. he asked me that on purpose so that I could talk to him more. Sheng Yiting pretended to sigh. baby usually doesnt talk to daddy. Daddy feels bad. Tong silu felt that her brother-inw was very cunning. She wondered if her sister had been deceived in this way. She looked at Tong annians suspicious expression and really wanted to expose Yingluo. Then what do you think Xiaohua and Xiaobai are? Tong annian asked. Sheng Yiting quickly looked at Tong silu, who was stunned. Nian Baobao was smart. She waved her hands at Tong silu and said, Aunty, youre not allowed to tell him! Tong silu hurriedly turned around and went back to her room. Okay, okay, okay. I wont say anything. Im going to memorize some English vocabry. She walked into the room, took a book from the bookshelf, opened it, and read it aloud. parrots rabbit. Sheng Yiting understood what he meant and said to Tong annian, little flower is a beautiful bird, and little white is a cute rabbit, right? Baby Nian heaved a sigh of relief. So he really was her father, Yingluo. But he had never seen her before, so how did he know? How did you know? he asked, puzzled. I didnt tell you. You said it. One day, you had a dream and told me in your dream. Tong annians eyes lit up, and he looked at him excitedly. He was really her father! One day, Nian Baobao had a dream. She dreamed of her father. Of course, at that time, he didnt know what his father looked like. He didnt see his fathers face in his dreams, and everything was a blur. However, Nian Baobao knew that he was her father, so she asked him, Dad, do you love me? Why didnt youe to see me? Daddy said, of course I love you. When you wake up, daddy will be here. Nian Baobao hurriedly said,remember to bring Xiaohua and Xiaobai for me! Little flower was a talking bird, and little white was a rabbit with long ears! Chapter 1546 - 1546: Baby, call me daddy again Chapter 1546 - 1546: Baby, call me daddy again Trantor: 549690339 Then, he woke up from the dream, but he didnt see his father at that time. He didnt expect his father to bete. Yueyue, shall we go and buy Xiaohua and Xiaobai now? Tong annians eyes sparkled as he looked at Sheng Yiting. It was really hard to reject such a cute gaze. However, Tong Siyao must have her own reasons for not letting him raise her, Sheng Yiting was a little troubled.
Nian Baobao tugged at the corner of his shirt pitifully. Daddy, Yingluo Sheng Yiting was shocked. He quickly squatted down and hugged him. What did you just call me? Nian Baobao was also shocked, thinking,why did I say the words in my heart? Although he really wanted a father, and the person in front of him was very powerful and very suitable to be a father, he still hesitated. Baby, call me that again! Sheng Yiting was excited. Nian Baobao pouted. I dont want to! Ive had enough of making one mistake! He hadnt thought about whether he wanted this father or not! call me daddy one more time, baby, Sheng Yiting said. daddy will buy you a flower or a white doll! Tong silu, who was eavesdropping in the room, thought,hes too treacherous! Nian Baobao shook her head, looking as if she would not bow down for five buckets of rice. Ill call you after you buy it. If you dont, you still need to think about it. Tong silu thought,%henzhen and his son are as cunning as each other! And the student has surpassed the master. Good job, Nian Baobao! She wouldnt even call him when he bought it! Sheng Yiting suddenly looked up at her. Startled, she quickly lowered her head to read her book, mumbling Apple and banana . Can I raise it? Sheng Yiting asked. uh, hehe. Tong silu raised her head. he can, but Im afraid hell die within two days. Did he die from ying ? This Kasaya Was she like Sheng shuangxue? Sheng shuangxue, who was already able to dissect the rabbit independently, said, Its none of my business! Then lets go buy some! Sheng Yiting made a promise. Tong annian happily jumped up and down, yay! Xiaohua, Xiaobai, Iming! Sheng Yiting,Yueyue is so worried about Xiaohua and Xiaobai. What should I do? Im taking him out now, he asked Tong silu. do you want to go? Now? Tong silu looked outside. its very hot outside. Ill be careful. Then you guys go ahead, I wont be going. Whats the point of going out with brother-inw? He still had to avoid suspicion. Sheng Yiting happily carried Tong annian. Then lets go buy Xiaohua and Xiaobai together! Aunty, lets go together! Tong annian was shocked. Im not going. Baby will go with daddy, okay? Tong silu asked gently. Tong annian shook his head. I dont want Yingluo. I want aunty toe along. Why dont we go after dinner? Tong silu asked Sheng Yiting. Anyway, its hot outside now. Its not good to get a heat stroke. Yingluo, alright. Sheng Yiting was a little disappointed. He wanted to buy Xiaohua and Xiaobai as soon as possible so that his children could call him daddy more. He reached out and stroked the childs hair. Is it because youre not familiar with dad, so you dont want to go? Tong annian turned his head away innocently and ran to look for Tong silu. Aunty, I want to eat Guoguo. l need to do my homework. Im going to find your father! Tong annian puffed up his cheeks and turned to look at Sheng Yiting. Niannian, Come to Daddy. Daddy will get it for you, Sheng Yiting said. He turned to the coffee table and picked up a fruit knife to peel an Apple. Tong annian hesitated for a moment and looked at Tong silu. Seeing that Tong silu was unmoved, he had no choice but to go to Sheng Yiting. Sheng Yiting nced at him and continued to peel the Apple.. baby, do you know how to eat grapes? Chapter 1547 - 1547: The savage Son Chapter 1547 - 1547: The savage Son Trantor: 549690339 Tong annian sat on the sofa and turned on the television. He switched it on to a cartoon, then grabbed a grape and put it in his mouth. After chewing, he spat out the grape skin.Sour! Ill skin youter, Sheng Yiting said helplessly. After a while, he finished peeling the Apple. He picked up the piece of skin that was not broken and said to Tong annian, Look, its even taller than you.
Nian Baobao stared at the long apple skin angrily and thought, Hmph! Only you can do it! When I grow up, Ill peel it longer than you! Sheng Yiting peeled a few grapes for him, then picked up a peeled apple and continued cutting. Tong annian looked at him curiously. After a while, he handed over a rabbit-shaped apple slice. It was so lifelike! Tong annian was stunned, and he hurriedly went over. Little white! Yes, little white. Sheng Yiting gave him the Apple. here, eat it. Tong annian looked at him in horror. how can you eat Whitey?! Uh, Yingluo, this is an Apple, not a rabbit. Tong annian puffed up his cheeks and thought for a moment. He took the Apple and held it in his hands. He lowered his head and greeted her in a low voice. Xiao-Xiaobai, Sheng Yitings heart was in a mess. He reached out and rubbed his head. Tong annian unhappily twisted it away and crawled a little to the side with Xiao-Xiaobai. Sheng Yiting continued to carve the watermelon with a smile. He didnt expect that this skill could not only coax his wife but also his child. The ancient people said that having more skills was not a burden, and they were not lying! Tong annian held Xiao-Xiaobai and swallowed his saliva. He said softly, Xiao-Xiaobai, Im going to eat you Sheng Yiting ,who was the one who was against eating little white? Tong annian patted Xiao-Xiaobais back as if he was consoling it. Then, he stuffed Xiao-Xiaobai into his mouth and started munching. Sheng Yiting said,Yueyue, his sons cute appearance seemed to have a cruel heart. After dinner, Tong silu and her ssmates went to watch a movie, while Sheng Yiting and Yao LAN took Tong annian for a walk. Are you in love? Yao LAN asked Tong silu. You wish. everyones busy with their studies now, Tong silu said. where would they find the time to be your son-inw? Yao LAN was left speechless. Sheng Yiting felt that he had been unjustly used. After they left the house, Tong annian noticed that Tong silu was not with the rest. He pulled Yao LAN and asked, Where are you going, aunty? Bad things! Lets just ignore her! Auntie is a good person! Tong annian widened his eyes. He wouldnt do bad things. Sheng Yiting,shes so young, but she already knows how to give me a nice guy card. The two adults and one child went to a bird and flower shop. Tong annian picked a colorful parrot and a soft Panda rabbit. The little guy was overjoyed. He walked with the cage and said, youre Xiaohua and Xiaobai. Well be good friends in the future. Alright, look where youre going, Yao LAN said, grandma will carry it for you. You can y when you get home. Tong annian reluctantly handed the cage to her and then waved his hand. Xiaohua and Xiaobai were so heavy! After taking a few steps, he began to circle around Yao LAN. He looked at Xiaohua on the left and Xiaobai on the right. After running a few rounds, he called out, grandma, give little white to Wanwan. Yes, give him. He pointed at Sheng Yiting and whispered. Who is he? Yao LAN asked. Tong annian pouted and looked at Sheng Yiting pitifully. Sheng Yitings liver trembled at her cuteness and he hurriedly said, Ill do it! Ill walk in the middle! The little guy was immediately happy. In this case, he could see little white when he looked to the left and little flower when he looked to the right. He didnt have to run around anymore.. Chapter 1548 - 1548: The baby’s heart is bitter Chapter 1548 - 1548: The babys heart is bitter Trantor: 549690339 Sheng Yiting touched his head and said affectionately, Our baby is so smart. Baby! The parrot suddenly cried out. Tong annian was overjoyed,Xiaohua spoke! Hes calling me! Yes, yes, yes, Yingluo, lets go home and y. Yao LAN said. After returning home, Tong annian excitedly introduced his family to the parrot and rabbit. This is grandma, and this is Yingluo. When it was Sheng Yitings turn, he paused. Well, well talk about thister.
Im the baby Im the baby! The parrot suddenly cried out. Fuck! Sheng Yiting was startled. This parrot was a demon! Im a baby, Tong annian said to the parrot seriously. Im Baobao! Tong annian felt wronged, Im baby Yingluo. Im a baby, replied the parrot. wuwuwuwu, Nian Baobao turned to look at Yao LAN and said, Xiaohua bullied me. No, no, I didnt, Yao LAN hurriedly said, its imitating your speech. Youre the baby, its nothing. Im the baby! The parrot shouted. Sheng Yiting was furious,what kind of parrot is this? how dare it quarrel with someone! Should I return it? Dont, dont! I want Xiaohua, Tong annian shouted, afraid that he wouldnt be able to take care of her. The parrot suddenly sighed,l feel bitter in my heart, but I wont say it, said the parrot. Yao LAN asked in a daze,parrots have intelligence? Dont they all learn to speak like humans? Sheng Yiting facepalmed. it must be the previous owner. Ill go ask him. After buying a few bags of feed, Sheng Yiting picked up the bag containing the feed, which had the phone number of the flower and bird shop printed on it. l just bought a parrot and a rabbit with my child, he said in a low voice. oh, oh, oh hello, hello. Is there a problem? The boss asked. l just want to ask whats going on with Parro. How could she argue with someone? And its using Inte ng. Does it usually go online? hahahaha Yingluo, the boss said. it doesnt go online, so I taught it when I had nothing to do. How was it? Fashionable enough, right? Yingluo fashionable my ass! Sheng Yiting saw that he really wanted to raise the child and asked worriedly, You didnt teach it anything inappropriate for children, did you? Dont worry! Didnt you bring the child here to buy it? How would I dare to sell it? This one cant learn anything else, and its full of babies. I think its quite suitable for children. The other one would say yamete, I didnt sell it to you, did l? Yingluo, if you dare to sell my son anything that only talks about yaingdie, you dont have to open your shop anymore! Sheng Yiting hung up the phone and turned to Yao LAN. Its fine. The boss taught me. Ill probably forget it after a while. Tong annian was already infuriated by the flower. He threw it aside and took the carrot to feed the rabbit. The rabbit had just eaten and refused to eat. Tong annian nervously asked Sheng Yiting and Yao LAN, Whats wrong with little white? Little white is full. Lets let it out for a walk. Sheng Yiting said. Tong annian excitedly let little white out. Little white was probably afraid of being in a strange ce, so it curled up on the ground and refused to move. Tong annian poked it with his chubby finger. It was as if a switch had been turned on. It ran away and turned into Tong silu r s room. Tong annian chased after him and shouted, Little white! Little white! Where are you? Sheng Yiting couldnt go to Tong silus room, so he could only stand outside and watch. Yao LAN collected the clothes that were hung on the balcony. Most of them were Tong annians new clothes. She put the clothes on the sofa, and Sheng Yiting started to tidy up the clothes.. Chapter 1549 - 1549: She called him “dad” again Chapter 1549 - 1549: She called him dad again Trantor: 549690339 Yao LAN brought Tong silus clothes into the room and called Tong annian out. Tong annian carried the chubby rabbit and said to Sheng Yiting, Its so heavy! Yes, its time to lose weight. Sheng Yiting asked,baby, when are you going to shower? I can wear new clothes after the shower Tong annian opened his mouth and took a deep breath. He couldnt lift this Fat Rabbit.
He gently put the rabbit on the ground, walked to Sheng Yiting, and said seriously,Dont Call Me Baby, call me baby. Why, Yueyue? Sheng Yiting asked. The baby sounds better. Okay, baby. Youre the only baby in our family. Im good at enduring! The parrot suddenly cried out. Fuck! This was crazy! Sheng Yiting grabbed the Apple and threw it at her. The parrot fell from the pole and screamed, ah! They hit people! Theyre hitting people! Nian Baobao red at Sheng Yiting in dissatisfaction. Youre bullying little flower Yingluo. Whats ffffong? Yao LAN came out of the room and suddenly eximed. The two of them looked over and saw that Xiaobai was squatting in the middle of the living room and peeing. Sheng Yiting sighed and said to Tong annian, l finally know why your mother didnt want you to take care of her. Aiya Tong annian ran over to hug Xiao Bai. Xiao Bai, be embarrassed! You have to go to the toilet if you want to pee, do you know that? Sheng Yiting replied,Yueyue, how did it know? Its just a brat! Hurry up and bring little white back to the cage. As Yao LAN spoke, she went to get a mop. Just as Tong annian was about to grab Whitey, it ran away. Sheng Yiting wanted to catch the rabbit, but when he saw him pouncing on him, he ignored the rabbit and caught his son first! Hence, he pulled Tong annian into his arms. &Nbsp; Tong annian raised his head and reproached, Why didnt you catch little white? If I catch Xiao Bai, youll fall, my good baby. Tong annians eyes widened. Wait, he seemed to have shouted something he shouldnt have just now, Yingluo. Sheng Yiting shook his little body and said happily, Baby, say it again. Go on, go on, daddy will catch you a rabbit after youre done. You wont catch them if I dont call you? Nian Baobao asked unhappily. Catch! Sheng Yiting gave him a Peck on the cheek. but daddy really wants the baby to cry out. Nian Baobao turned around to take a look. Yao LAN was mopping the floor, and Xiao Bai was Eh? eh? Where did Xiaobai go? Little white is gone! He shouted. Youre so young and youve already learned how to change the topic? Sheng Yiting put him down helplessly and went to look for the rabbit. Tong annian hurriedly followed behind him, and little white popped out from behind the sofa. &Nbsp; Tong annian shouted excitedly, Sheng Yiting rushed over while little white rushed to the door. Just as they were about to catch it, the door suddenly opened and it ran out. Whats that? Tong silu, who was standing at the door, was dumbfounded. Little white is gone! Tong annian cried. Tong silu turned around. The little rabbit was still hiding in the corner. She thought for a moment, rolled up her sleeves, squatted on the ground, and beckoned to B. rabbit, Come over here. The little rabbits ears twitched, and it stepped back. Sheng Yiting went back to the living room and took a carrot. Tong annian hurriedly took the carrot and squatted on the floor. Rabbit,e here.. Chapter 1550 - 1550: You guys are whispering again Chapter 1550 - 1550: You guys are whispering again Trantor: 549690339 The little rabbit was probably a glutton. It bounced over to her. Tong silu hurriedly caught it and heaved a sigh of relief. The three of them returned to the living room. Yao LAN had already mopped the floor. Sheng Yiting suddenly felt embarrassed. He did buy a pet, but he would be leaving in two days. Yao LAN and Tong silu were tired from cleaning the house.
He told Tong annian to put the rabbit back into the cage and said to Yao LAN, If this rabbit runs around, itll be troublesome to clean up. Why dont I hire a servant for Auntie? Anyway, youre usually so busy with work and you have to take care of niannian. You should have been hired long ago. Tong silu said,my sister used to say the same thing. She asked someone to take care of niannian, but she refused. She was afraid that those people would secretly mistreat niannian. She said she hired someone to do the housework, but she said she did it after work. Im still young. Its not like Im so old that I cant move, Yao LAN red at her. but its so hard to take care of the child, ran ran, Sheng Yiting said. Didnt you want to bring him away? The rabbit and the parrot are both his, so he naturally has to take them with him. When the timees, theres no need to ask for help. Sheng Yiting thought about it and agreed, so he hummed in agreement. Yao LAN had been taking care of Tong annian since he was born. He suddenly felt a little embarrassed to take him away just like that. Sheng Yiting gave Tong annian a bath before returning to the hotel. Tong annian changed into the new clothes he had bought and looked at him pitifully. He asked worriedly, Youre leaving? baby, Sheng Yiting asked with a smile, do you miss your father? If you donte, no one will help me catch Whitey, Tong annian said awkwardly. so thats all I can do? Sheng Yiting looked disappointed. is that all I can do? Are youing tomorrow? Tong annian looked at him expectantly. Of course, he nodded. Tong annian heaved a sigh of relief. Quickly say goodbye to little flower and little white! Sheng Yiting, Yueyue. Well, he couldnt disobey his sons orders. He obediently went to say goodbye to the parrot and rabbit. The rabbit was well-behaved and as adorable as Tong annian. The parrot was too much. It pped its wings and said, This baby is not happy! Sheng Yiting gritted his teeth in hatred and wanted to break its neck. He red at the parrot with hatred. The parrot flew up with a cry, but it was pulled off by the shackles. Tong annian red at the parrot. Xiaohua, youre not good. You have no manners. You have to say goodbye, okay? ah the parrot squeaked again. It was even more unhappy. Sheng Yiting returned to the hotel and called Tong Siyao to report his schedule for the afternoon. After Tong Siyao finished talking to him, she called Yao LAN and asked Tong annian, Daddy bought little flower and little white for niannian, right? Yes. Tong annian agreed with a smile. Did you say thank you to dad? Ah! The little fellow was shocked. 1 forgot. Then remember to tell me tomorrow, okay? Alright, he said. The little fellow was very happy today and was especially easy to talk to. l heard that the baby even called him daddy? Father told me that he was very happy. The little guys focus was particrly different, and he asked indignantly, You guys are whispering again! Yingluo. alright, youre the baby. You win. Over the next two days, although Tong annian was still unwilling to call Sheng Yiting daddy, he did not reject Sheng Yitings contact. Although he was still a little awkward and proud, he had never seen someone like Sheng Yiting before-a mature man who was taller, more handsome, and more powerful than other peoples fathers. He would help him instead of beating him up when other children bullied him. He would throw huge watermelons, peel apples that could not be peeled, make delicious food into nice shapes, and hold him in one hand without feeling tired. His heart was filled with admiration! Chapter 1551 - 1551: I don’t want to go with you Chapter 1551 - 1551: I dont want to go with you Trantor: 549690339 Sheng Yiting believed that everything would happen naturally if they spent more time together. Do you want to go to my mothers ce with me? he asked Tong annian many times. Tong annian agreed to it every time. Hence, Sheng Yiting booked a ne ticket and packed his clothes and toys with Yao LAN. On the day he left, he even brought along the parrot and rabbit. After cing the luggage in the taxi, Sheng Yiting took Tong annian from Yao Lans arms. The weather is hot. Auntie, you dont have to send me off. Ill call you when I arrive.
alright, Wanwan. Yao LAN looked at Tong annian reluctantly and caressed his face. I have to listen to my parents and grandparents, okay? l know! Nian Baobao nodded seriously and eagerly lowered her head to look at the rabbit and the parrot in the car. well be leaving then,Sheng Yiting said to Yao LAN. you guys should hurry up. He carried the child into the car, and Tong annian immediately hugged the rabbit cage. He said in a soft voice, little white rabbit, lets go find mommy After the car started moving, Tong annian was shocked. He threw away the cage and leaned against the window, dumbfounded.Grandma, aunty, aunty, aunty, aunty, aunty! Wheres grandma and aunty? he turned to look at Sheng Yiting. Grandma and aunty are at home. Lets go find mom. Arent they going together? The little guy looked at him in surprise. Okay, grandma and aunty wont be going. l dont want to! Tong annian shouted, his small palm hitting the car window a few times. I dont want to go with you! I want grandma and aunty! Every year Im happy. Waah-bad guy! Where are you taking me? You even kidnapped little white and little flower Yingluo. Yingluo, did you watch too many TV shows? Yao LAN and Tong silu stood at the entrance of the neighborhood and watched as the car drove out of the alley. Yao LAN sighed softly. Her heart was filled with reluctance,l dont know when Ill be able to see him again. It wont be too long. Tong siluforted her. youll alwayse back during the holidays. When you retire in the future, you can move to my ce. Its too troublesome, Yueyue. Yao LAN sighed softly and turned around to walk into the district. She had not taken two steps when she suddenly heard Tong annians cries. She thought she had heard wrong and hurriedly ran back. The taxi had driven back, and Tong annian was waving his little hands in the car, crying loudly. Yao LAN had never seen him cry so sorrowfully before. She hurriedly ran over. Tong annian kicked Sheng Yiting in the car, crying and shouting, t l want to go back! Sob sob sob sob sob I want grandma! Scoundrel! Let me go! Sheng Yiting opened the car door and carried him out. Grandma is here. When Tong annian saw that it was really his grandmother, he immediately pounced on Yao LAN and hugged her neck tightly. Wuwu, grandma Xuxu! Ill be good, dont, dont let me Yingying Grandma didnt abandon you. didnt baby want to go to mommys ce? Yao LAN asked. I dont want it anymore, Wanwan. Tong annian shook his head. I want grandma. Mommy wille back. Yao LAN looked at Sheng Yiting awkwardly. why dont Ie and pick him up next time? Sheng Yiting sighed helplessly. Alright! Yao LAN hurriedly agreed and hugged Tong annian tightly. She naturally couldnt bear to part with the child she had raised. Sheng Yiting lowered his head and took Tong annians luggage out of the car. Tong silu carried the rabbit and the parrot. Yao LANforted Tong annian.Baby, dont cry. Baby, dont cry! The parrot immediately imitated. Sheng Yiting reached out and patted Tong annians head. Tong annian shook his head and continued hugging Yao LAN without turning back.. Chapter 1552 - 1552: You treat rabbits better than me Chapter 1552 - 1552: You treat rabbits better than me Trantor: 549690339 Daddy is leaving. do you want to say goodbye to daddy? Sheng Yiting whispered in his ear. Tong annian turned his head, his face full of tears. Daddy is going to mommys ce. Are you really not going? Tong annian stared at him, not wavering at all. Sheng Yiting was disappointed and sad, but he had no choice but to get into the car.
Tong annian stared at the car as it drove away. He did not cry or make a fuss. It was only when the car was out of sight that he turned around and leaned on Yao Lans body. He muttered coquettishly,Grandmother Yueyue grandma didnt raise you for nothing, Tong silu said with a smile. at least you have a conscience! Countless people in the capital were anxiously waiting to see Nian Baobao. After Sheng Yiting got off the ne, he went straight to his house to look for Tong Siyao. Seeing that he was alone, Tong Siyaos eyes widened in surprise. Isnt niannianing? I cried after I got in the car. Sheng Yiting sat on the sofa tiredly. she refused to leave with me and said that Im a bad person, so she had to return me. uh, hehe. Tong Siyao was both sympathetic and embarrassed. She reached out to press on his shoulder andforted him. hes probably not used to it yet. The next time I go back, Ill be able to bring him over. Sheng Yiting looked at her and pulled her into his arms gloomily. He only called me dad twice, Ill call a lot in the future. You treat the rabbit better than me, Yingluo. He even wanted topete with a rabbit. Tong Siyao really didnt know how tofort him. She patted his back. what do you want to eat for dinner? Sheng Yiting quickly let go of her and said, What do you want to eat? Ill do it! You just got off the ne- Let me do it, He smiled and said, Im going back to Nanjiang tomorrow. 1 wanted to make it for you. Tong Siyao was stunned. youre going back to Nanjiang tomorrow. Dont you need to go home today? Will youe with me then? Sheng Yiting raised his eyebrows. sure! Tong Siyao agreed readily. Sheng Yiting gave her a tight hug and was overjoyed. When they arrived at the Sheng residence, they found that Simon and Xin Rong were also there. Gong mo, Sheng nanxuan, and Sheng shuangxue were all looking forward to it. Everyone knew that Sheng Yiting wasing back today and thought that they would be able to see Nian Baobao. In the end, Nian Baobao was nowhere to be seen, and they were all disappointed. Gong mo was depressed, but he couldnt say anything in front of Tong Siyao. Sheng nanxuan could not bear to see his wife unhappy. He immediately red at Sheng Yiting, his eyes full of questions. whats the use of raising you? its all my fault, Tong Siyao said apologetically. if I had known, I would have gone with Yiting. If that had happened, niannian would have definitelye. were going to meet sooner orter anyway, Gong mo said hurriedly. it doesnt matter if itster. You should focus on recuperating for now. Tong Siyao smiled and nodded. why dont I give niannian a call? she asked. let aunty take a look at him? Alright! the child is already so big. Dont call her Auntie, Gong mo said with a smile. Tong Siyao nced at Sheng Yiting, lowered her head, and took out her phone to make a call. Gong mo also nced at Sheng Yiting with sympathy. Sheng Yiting, Yueyue. After the call went through, Tong Siyao said a few words to Yao LAN before it was Tong annians turn to answer the phone. Tong annian felt a little guilty and didnt dare to raise his head from the other side of the screen. He called out in a small voice, Mom. Daddys here too. Tong Siyao reached out and pulled Sheng Yiting to her side. Sheng Yiting sat up immediately. baby, Im here with mommy. Nian Baobao took a look and snorted. What are you snorting at? Tong Siyao asked, youre the one who didnt want toe. l cant bear to leave grandma, Nian Baobao said, feeling aggrieved. Yes, I know that Im a good boy.. Chapter 1553 - 1553: Grandpa is more handsome than dad Chapter 1553 - 1553: Grandpa is more handsome than dad Trantor: 549690339 Nian Baobao grinned and lifted the rabbit. Mom. look Tong Siyao said weakly, dont hug butu all day. Its not good for butu, she said. Why? Im just being good to bunny. But butu doesnt like it. Would you feelfortable if I kept pinching you every day?
Tong annian thought about it. It was indeed ufortable, so he could only reluctantly let the rabbit go. The rabbit turned around and ran away. It did look like it had escaped from the sea of suffering, and baby Nian was instantly unhappy. Okay, baby, do you want to see your grandparents? Tong Siyao asked. Nian Baobao widened her eyes and asked timidly, Will Grandpa and Grandma like me? Of course I will. Then I want to see him! Nian Baobao said happily. Tong Siyao was speechless. Are you going to ignore someone who doesnt like you? He was really a brat with principles! Tong Siyao passed the phone to Gong mo, who was sitting side by side with Sheng nanxuan. When Nian Baobao saw the phone, she eximed, Are you Grandpa and Grandma? Yup! Gong mo said with a smile. Sheng nanxuan also smiled. grandma, youre so beautiful! Aiyo! Baby, youve smeared honey on your mouth! Gong mo said happily. Grandpa is more handsome than dad! Sheng Yiting,Yueyue, Im your father! Sheng nanxuanughed love honest babies. When will nianniane over to grandpas ce? Grandpa will give you something good. Tong annian thought about it and said hesitantly,llle when Im a little older. Alright Can I take a look? Simon hurriedly leaned over. l want it too! Sheng shuangxue jumped up. One by one. Gong mo said. Sheng shuangxue went over first. When it was Simons turn, he grabbed Xin Rong. Nian Baobao immediately recognized Xin Rong and eximed,ah! The pretty Auntie on TV! This isnt Auntie, shes my grandaunt. Simon said. Xin Rongs eyes widened. its such a waste to follow you. Youve suddenly be a grandmother. Didnt I take a lot of advantage? Yao LAN still did not know Sheng Yitings exact identity. She only knew that he came from a good family background. Now that a big star had appeared in his house, he felt that something was wrong. The next morning, she called Tong Siyao and asked what was going on. Tong Siyao had forgotten about this. She suddenly remembered that when Sheng Yiting participated in the general election next year, Yao LAN would definitely know about it. She might as well say it herself, so she told her everything. Yao LAN immediately felt bad. how dare you To someone from such a family. What do you want me to say about you? Do they think were good enough? l think theyre quite interested, Tong Siyao said innocently. Yao LAN , Yingluo. Dont worry, Ill handle it myself. Then when are you guys getting married? Will you get married? Yao LAN asked anxiously. I think so, ran ran, Tong Siyao said with uncertainty. Ive been separated from Yiting for a few years, so I need to think about it. You cant rush to get married just because you have a child. I havent had enough rtionships. So youre the one whos not willing! Yao LAN called out. Yeah, forget it, Wanwan,Yao LAN said helplessly. 1 dont care about you anymore. You can do whatever you want. If you dont get married, we cant give them the child! dont worry Tong Siyao promised. Yao LAN was in an even worse state. She did not know where her confidence came from. No matter how good a man was, there would be times when he would screw up.. What would he do then? Chapter 1554 - 1554: Will daddy come? Chapter 1554: Will daddye? While Tong Siyao was recuperating, many media outlets from home and abroad wanted to hire her, but she rejected them all. She was more willing to be an independent reporter, so that she wouldnt be restricted. After she recovered, it was Tong annians birthday. She and Sheng Yiting went back to Xiyuan and brought many gifts with them. Last time, it was a meeting gift, and everyone who knew of Tong annians existence had prepared it. It was their birthday this time, so they naturally prepared a portion for each of them. When she got off the ne at Xizha, Tong Siyao immediately called Yao LAN. Yao LAN had already prepared a few dishes. After receiving the call, she went to clean up Tong annian.Mommy will be back soon. You have to change into something cute, okay? Tong annian nodded. Although he didnt like it, his mother liked it. He wanted to make his mother happy. After changing his clothes, he asked awkwardly, Will daddye? Baby, you miss daddy? Yao LAN asked with a smile. l didnt! The baby proudly denied, Im just asking. After his father left, that annoying fellow, Dawei, called him a fatherless child again. He was really too annoying! He hoped that his father woulde back and help him! baby, be good. Sit on the sofa and dont move. Dont y with the rabbit anymore. Grandma will go and cook. Alright, he said. Nian Baobao sat on the sofa obediently. After a while, he heard the sound of the door opening. He immediately jumped down and ran over. In the end, it was Tong silu who entered. He sighed and walked back, shaking his head. Aiyingluo is aunty. Is it auntys fault? Tong silu shouted. She rushed to the living room and put down her book. She cupped his face and squeezed it. little brat, youre not as cute as you used to be! Aunty is so annoying! Tong annian dodged and pouted. the baby is the cutest. You said that yesterday. Youre not as cute as you were yesterday. my clothes Tong annian puffed out his chest. Shes wearing a Panda suit today, and shes so cute! you said that Im the most beautiful, so I said that you were cute, Tong silu said with a smile. The little guy stretched out his hand and used two fingers to point at his little chest. Mommy is the most beautiful, just a little more beautiful than aunty. Tong silu,Yingluo, youre ruthless! She put the book back in the room and went to the kitchen to help. After a while, the doorbell rang. Nian Baobao hurriedly shouted,grandma! Aunty! Is mom back? He ran off the sofa and ran barefooted to the door. He stood on his tiptoes to reach for the door handle. Tong silu ran out in a hurry and shouted, Silly child, how could you open the door? What if there are bad people? Mommy is back! The little guy said with certainty. What if he isnt? The little guy pouted and pointed at the door. Hurry up and open it. Tong silu stood by the door unhurriedly. She looked through the peephole and said, lets do it this way. Well see whos outside first. Only those from the family can open it. After saying that, she lifted him up and made him look outside. Its mom! He shouted. And dad! Hurry up and drive! Tong Siyao and Sheng Yiting, who were outside the door, said, Yueyue, hurry up and open the door. I cant even carry the things. Tong silu put Nian Baobao down and opened the door. When Nian Baobao saw his parents, he pursed his lips in grievance. mommy! Tong Siyao squatted down. do you miss mommy? Nian Baobao lowered her head awkwardly and rubbed her hands against her clothes. She then leaned her head on her shoulder and said softly, l miss mommy, Yingluo good boy. Tong Siyao picked him up and walked inside. He leaned on her shoulder and looked at Sheng Yiting.. Chapter 1555 - 1555: It’s really good to have a father Chapter 1555: Its really good to have a father Trantor: 549690339 Sheng Yiting smiled at him, and he turned away in embarrassment. Tong Siyao first carried him to the kitchen to greet Yao LAN. Then, she returned to the living room and put him down.Did you call me daddy? Nian Baobao nced at Sheng Yiting, turned around shyly, and ran toward the rabbit cage. Sheng Yiting noticed that he was not wearing shoes and asked worriedly, Why dont you wear shoes? What if you catch a cold? Its morefortable if you dont wear it. Tong Siyao said as she picked up the little shoe on the ground. Nian Baobao walked over with the rabbit and handed it to Sheng Yiting. Little white has grown up. Yes, its all thanks to the baby. Sheng Yiting took it and stroked the rabbits smooth fur. Little flower knows how to say wee. Nian Baobao was stunned for a moment. She turned around and shouted at the parrot, Xiaohua! Wee! Xiao Hua cried out and pped twice in the air. baby is the best! haha! Tong Siyaoughed, this bird is interesting. Sheng Yiting put the rabbit aside and carried Tong annian to the sofa. He said to Tong Siyao, Ill do it. Tong Siyao passed the shoes to him, and he carefully helped Tong annian put them on. Tong annians two feet touched each other as he raised his head to look at them. Did you thank dad? asked Tong Siyao. Tong annian looked at Sheng Yiting innocently and whispered, Thank you, Yingluos father. Thest two words were even softer than the first. However, Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao both heard it. Tong Siyao couldnt help butugh. Sheng Yiting hugged her excitedly and kissed her hard.No need to thank me! This is what a father should do! Tong annianughed as well. He grabbed the rabbit and handed it to Tong Siyao.Mommy, you hug too. Tong Siyao took it with a smile and said,okay, mommy will hug you too. This is niannians baby. Whoever niannian hugs, it means that he likes that person. Tong annians face turned red, and he shyly rolled onto the sofa. Sheng Yiting hugged him and was even happier. Ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, With Tong Siyao around, Sheng Yiting didnt need to stay in a hotel. At night, the two of them slept together with the child. It was Tong annians first time sleeping with his parents, and he was extremely excited. So its really good to have a father! When he slept, he slept in the middle and could lean on his father and mother at the same time. He could turn around and be in his fathers arms, then turn around and be in his mothers arms. And his fathers arms were so long that he could hug him and his mother and protect them! Nian Baobao was excited for half the night and pestered his parents to tell him a story. you guys tell it together one sentence each. What does the baby want to hear? As you wish! Nian Baobao said happily. As long as his parents were around, any story would do, One, two, three is fine too, just count them one by one! Tong Siyao started to tell him the story of The Little Prince. Sheng Yiting followed behind her, and they talked one after another. After a short while, baby Nian fell asleep with a sweet smile. Tong Siyao stopped and called his name twice, but he didnt respond. hes asleep, she said to Sheng Yiting. lets go to sleep too, Yes. Sheng Yiting suddenly leaned in and kissed her on the lips. good night. In the morning, Sheng Yiting opened his eyes groggily and found Tong annian shaking him. It turned out that he was shaken awake by Tong annian. He sat up and yawned. He picked up his watch and saw that it was six O clock. The baby is going to drink milk, isnt it? He asked in a low voice.. Chapter 1556 - 1556: You’re bullying mommy Chapter 1556 - 1556: Youre bullying mommy Trantor: 549690339 Tong annian nodded and looked at Tong Siyao. shush! Sheng Yiting shushed her. dont disturb mommy. Ill go and wash it for you. l still need to pee. The little guy said innocently. Alright, he said. Sheng Yiting got out of bed and carried him to the bathroom. When Tong Siyao woke up, she found her child sleeping soundly beside her with half-finished milk in his arms.
Who asked him to be so excitedst night? Have you gone back to sleep now? Tong Siyao smiled and pinched his little nose. He turned around and licked his lips. Tong Siyao picked up the milk bottle and put it aside. Sheng Yiting pushed the door open and entered.Youre awake? Ive just finished making breakfast. You went to make breakfast? Of course, I have to show off. Tong Siyao couldnt help but smile. She wanted to get out of bed, but he suddenly walked over and stopped her. He lowered his head and kissed her. Wu, Wu, Wu. Tong Siyao leaned back. She couldnt support herself and fell on the bed. Sheng Yiting did not give up and continued to kiss her. As they kissed, a small hand pushed him. He hurriedly raised his head and realized that Tong annian had sat up and was looking at him angrily. Youre bullying mommy. Tong annian said unhappily. Tong Siyao covered her face in embarrassment and didnt dare to speak. Sheng Yiting tapped the little ones nose and snorted. If I didnt bully your mother, where would you havee from? Tong Siyao kicked him. youre not allowed to teach the child bad things. He immediately said to the morns bullying me back. Were even now, right? Tong annian saw that Tong Siyao didnt look like she was injured and reluctantly let her go. Then dont bully mommy in the future. Yinglno. vps. Sheng Yiting looked at Tong Sivan with a conflicted exnregsion. Tong Siyao sat up with a smile, held Tong annian in her arms, and said to Sheng Yiting,You promised, ha Sheng Yiting chuckled-in your dreams! He would still bully those who should be bullied! Tong Siyao lowered her head and kissed the childs face. Good Morning, baby. Good Morning mommy The baby kissed her too, Cough cough! Sheng Yiting said. Nian Baobao looked over, and he smiled, looking forward to her action. The Nian Bao did not move! Sheng Yiting was hurt. Thinking about the situation just now, he lowered his head and kissed Nian Baobao on the cheek.Good Morning, baby. Nian Baobao hesitated for a moment, then kissed him on the cheek and said softly, Good Morning, dad. Sheng Yiting finally heaved a sigh of relief. alright, lets go wash up and have breakfast. You have to say good morning to Xiaohua and Xiaobai, and you have to feed them, Nian Baobao said. In your heart, Im definitely ranked after fifth! Nian Baobao was very nice to Sheng Yiting this time, probably because Tong Siyao was around. It was awkward for two days at first, but it wasnt so difficult to call him dad anymore, just less. Sheng Yiting was already very satisfied. This was a huge improvement. She believed that in the near future, her position in his heart would surpass Xiaohua and Xiaobai, then her aunty and grandmother, and only her mother. He wouldnt fight with Tong Siyao and let her be the first! Who told her to be the person he loved the most After Tong Siyao and Sheng Yiting celebrated Tong annians birthday, they returned to the capital. This time, they finally brought Nian Baozi with them. Nian Baobao couldnt bear to part with Auntie and grandma. When they parted, she was reluctant to part, but she didnt shed tears. When he was waiting for his flight at Xizha airport, Sheng Yiting received a call from Gong mo. Did you know that Lu Song is dead? Gong mo said anxiously.. Chapter 1557 - 1557: It seems like he’s blaming us Chapter 1557 - 1557: It seems like hes ming us Trantor: 549690339 Sheng Yiting was shocked. He quickly stood up and walked to the side. Tong Siyao looked at him in confusion. Baby Nian was drinking water from his milk bottle. He hugged the bottle and asked, Whats wrong with daddy? Dads very busy, hes talking about work. Tong Siyao said gently. Nian Baobao thought,daddys back view is so handsome. Sheng Yiting stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and could see the ne outside. He asked Gong mo,what happened? Are you talking about Lu Song? Lu Song?
Lu Song should be in country M now, right? whats wrong with their house? Sheng Yiting was shocked. is there really a problem with the Feng Shui? In less than half a year, four of them had died! it was in country M. I think he went to a party and gathered to take drugs. He overdosed, Yingluo. Lu Song is taking drugs? Sheng Yiting was surprised. I couldnt tell at all, Yueyue. how would I know? Gong mo replied. Im just telling you that I have to go to beizhi city now. Your aunt is so sad. Ill go see her. Can you exin to Siyao and help her and the child settle down? I dont know when Ill be back. Okay, I understand. She will understand. Gong mo and the Yu family went to beimang together. After getting off the ne, they went straight to the Lu family. At this moment, only Yu Xinran and Lu duo were at the Lu familys house. Lu Yang had gone to Country M. Yu Xinran had fainted when she heard the news of Lu songs death. She was not in a good state now and was resting on the bed. When she saw Min Ling, she cried and said,ah song is not that kind of person! How could he possibly take drugs? He must have been harmed by someone! Dont worry, Lu Yang will find out. Yu Qingliu said. What sin has our familymitted! Yu Xinran roared. Gong moforted her, Xinran, get over it! Yu Xinran suddenly pushed her away. what are you doing here?! Gong mo was stunned. The others also looked at Yu Xinran in surprise. Yu Xinran looked at Gong mo and burst into tears. Suddenly, he pulled her and leaned on her. Gong mo patted her head and didnt say anything. Gong mo returned to the capital that night. When she got home, Sheng nanxuan was the only one in the living room. Gong mo saw a few small toys on the coffee table and asked, Siyao and the others are here? Yes, the child is taking a bath. Have you had dinner? Not yet, Gong mo sighed. Ill make you some. Sheng nanxuan said. Gong mo followed him to the kitchen. He made a te of Italy and it was ready very quickly. My husband is the best! Gong mo said with a smile. She had just taken two bites when she heard the sound of running behind her. Gong mo turned around and saw Tong annian running over. When Tong annian saw her, he stopped in his tracks for a moment, then continued to run in front of her. Grandma! youre such a good boy ?Gong mo picked him up and sat him down on a chair beside him. baby, do you want to eat noodles? Im full, the baby shook his head. Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao walked over and greeted Gong mo. Hows the Lu family? Sheng Yiting asked. the Yu familys people are already there. Itll be fine. Gong mo sighed. but from your aunts reaction, she seems to be ming us. Does she think were the ones who caused this? Lu Yang and Lu Song died after the incident with Lu duo, said Sheng nanxuan. its not strange that they think were taking revenge. Who has the time to take revenge on them? Sheng Yiting frowned in displeasure. Your aunt also feels that its wrong to doubt us like this, but even so, it cant stop them from thinking in their hearts. I dont know what Yingluos family will be in the future.. Chapter 1558 - 1558: It’s time for baby Nian to attend kindergarten Chapter 1558 - 1558: Its time for baby Nian to attend kindergarten Trantor: 549690339 Who can you me for your own death? Sheng nanxuan snorted coldly. Lu Song has always been a dandy. Its not surprising that he would take drugs! Hes not here anymore, stop talking, Gong mo said helplessly. Sheng nanxuans heart felt stifled. didnt 1 help you?! I think you should help me check. Sheng Yiting said, at least were friends with the Lu family. Itll help us clear our name. Otherwise, what if they really set their eyes on us? This is an irreconcble enmity. Sheng nanxuan nodded. After a moment, he said, If they think its US, they wont believe what we find.
Then dont investigate, unless they open their mouth! Gong mo said. A few dayster, the family went to beiming city to attend Lu songs funeral. Lu Rou was also studying in country M, but she was called back. Lu duo was just about to go for a performance, but she couldnt leave now. Yu Xinran was worried that the two of them would get into an ident when they went out, so she kept them at home and didnt let them go anywhere. Sheng nanxuan had sent someone to investigate Lu songs death, but they did not find anything unusual. The results of the investigation were not given to the Lu family. The Lu family feltforted that Lu songs death was a trap. Was he really going to tell them that your son is disobedient and taking drugs outside? Although Lu duo was locked up at home and was not allowed to go out, her manager David was active everywhere and often went abroad. Sheng Yiting found an opportunity to create an ident and kill her. Lu duo gritted her teeth in hatred. Without David, it would be very inconvenient for her to do things. She believed that Daves death was not an ident. She did not know who did it, or if they suspected her. Now that David was dead, Yu Xinran was even more afraid to let Lu duo and Lu Rou out. Lu duo didnt dare to act rashly either, so she could only stay at home obediently. Tong Sivao and her child staved at the Sheng familys house for two days before they moved to Sheng Yitings apartment. She had wanted to find a new house, but since Sheng Yiting was unhappy, she had no choice but to let it go. Nian Baobao is three years old and should be attending kindergarten. She had discussed the matter with the Sheng family. The kindergarten was chosen by the Sheng family, and both Sheng Yiting and Sheng shuangxue were attending it. On the day of registration, Tong Siyao helped baby Nian change into new clothes and asked, Lets go y with other friends, okay? Nian Baobao agreed happily and asked, Can I bring Xiaohua and Xiaobai? You cant. Im not going then, Nian Baobao pouted in disappointment. That wont do. Baby Nian is already three years old, hes a big kid now. He needs to get to know other little friends. Are the other little friends cute? cute. Youre as cute as baby Nian. Nian Baobao thought for a moment. Whether or not she was cute did not seem to have anything to do with her. The most important thing was still Xiaohua and Xiaobai. Unfortunately, he couldnt bring Xiaohua and Xiaobai with him. He could only hang his little shoulders and go out with her. Downstairs, Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan were already waiting. The three of them sent the little guy to the kindergarten together. the child has never left the adults, Gong mo said to Tong Siyao. Im afraid shell cry. Can I apany you in school? Tong Siyao asked. The first two days are fine. Thats good. If theres no one he knows on the first day, hell definitely cry. Nian Baobao could tell that they were discussing her and immediately not going to cry! Hes a man Tong Siyao smiled and said,then I wont be with youter Nian Baobaos eyes widened instantly,mommy, where are you going? You dont want me anymore? Chapter 1559 - 1559: That man is not Sheng Yiting Chapter 1559 - 1559: That man is not Sheng Yiting Trantor: 549690339 youre ying with your friends in kindergarten. Mom and dad have to go to work. Theylle to pick you up after work. Yingluo. The little guy lowered his head gloomily. However, on the first day, Tong Siyao stayed with him in school, just like how Sheng Yiting had been in kindergarten. The next day, Tong Siyao stayed with him for a while before leaving. After a while, he cried, so Tong Siyao had toe back. After almost a week, Tong annian finally got used to life in kindergarten and no longer neededpany.
Tong Siyao heaved a sigh of relief. She finally had time to work. Sheng Yiting would onlye back on the weekends. If she had to go to another city for the interview, Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan would take care of the child. After a period of time, everyone got used to this kind of life. However, she was not married to Sheng Yiting yet, which made her feel uneasy. It was not realistic to hold a wedding at this time. Several people from the Lu family had died in a row, and Lu Suan had stopped his business with the Sheng family on the grounds that he was in grief and had no interest in business. If something else happened, they would fall out. If the Sheng family were to beat drums and gongs to hold a wedding, it would be like sprinkling salt on their wounds. Moreover, the election was about to begin. If they made a big scene now, it would damage Sheng Yitings image. Of course, the most important thing was that the wedding was not prepared at all, and they could not hold it even if they wanted to. If Sheng Yiting seeded in the election and moved into the Presidents House, it would be a great thing to hold the wedding then. So, Sheng Yiting was not in a hurry. After the new year of the following year, the presidential election would begin. The candidates would be elected from the two parties. Sheng Yiting joined the Liberal Party. In early July, the results of the candidates were announced, and he sessfully became the candidate of his party. As soon as the candidate was announced, the war for votes began. While Aimo media was in charge of Sheng Yitings publicity, the Peoples Party went to Qingyu media. Qing Yu media had a longer history than Al mo media, so they had an advantage in this aspect. Originally, it was impossible for Qingyu media to support others, but the current oue was obviously influenced by the Lu family. But the Sheng family did not mind. Because this was business, and it was impossible for Qingyu media to not do business. The rtionship between the two families was not affected. Sheng Yiting had a special advantage in this election-all the people-especially women, had expressed that they were willing to vote for Sheng Yiting just by looking at his face! Sheng Yitings personal information stated that he was single. On the other side, the Peoples Partys candidate was a fifty-year-old fat old man who was a little balding. Everyone expressed their dislike for him. It was Midsummer, and there was a sudden flood in the South. Tong Siyao went for an interview and only returned after almost a week. At the moment, Sheng Yiting was still giving a speech in another city to campaign for votes. On the day she returned, she went to the Sheng family for dinner and then went back to her house with her child. When she walked out of the elevator, she was surprised to see a man and a baby car parked in front of Sheng Yitings house. And that man was not Sheng Yiting, and he was opening his door with the key! Thief! Tong annian shouted. The man looked up. Tong annian immediately hid behind Tong Siyao. Who are you? Tong Siyao asked warily. Why did you open my door? The man was stunned. He looked at the other side of the corridor and asked in confusion, This is your house? Tong Siyao nodded. Ive been living here for a year. This is A, and that is B. Im sorry! The man took the key back and said embarrassedly, I was wondering why it couldnt be opened. I thought thendlord had the wrong key. Im really sorry, ran ran.. Chapter 1560 - 1560: Do you need help? Chapter 1560 - 1560: Do you need help? Trantor: 549690339 Its fine. Tong Siyao saw that he was wearing a ck Veil on his sleeve. It was obvious that his family had just held a funeral, so she couldnt me him. When people were in grief, it was hard to avoid being absent-minded. The man picked up the shopping bags on the ground and pushed the baby stroller across the street. Tong Siyao nced at the baby carriage. There was a very small baby in it. He looked even younger than Tong annian when he was just born. This kind of child was either just born or had a congenital deficiency. It was quite pitiful to think about it.
The next morning, Tong Siyao was making breakfast in the kitchen. Tong annian walked over barefooted and drowsy. He hugged her leg and asked, When will daddy be back? Mom doesnt know either. Have you washed your face and brushed your teeth? Not yet, The child replied cutely. Tong Siyao smiled and pinched his nose. Still not going? The child immediately ran to the bathroom, set up a stool, squeezed some toothpaste out of a small toothbrush, and then brushed his teeth seriously. After he was done, he stuck out his tongue and said,it tastes so weird. He put down his toothbrush and nket, wrung the towel dry, and wiped his face. After he was done, he ran back to his room to change his clothes. After he put on the t-shirt, he couldnt pull it off, so he went to find Tong Siyao. Mommy, Yingluo. mommys here m Tong Siyao helped him put on his clothes and checked his face. Im so good today, I washed myself so well! Ill do it myself in the future. I dont need anyones help! Nian Baobao patted her chest. Tong Siyao chuckled and thought, I was the one who helped you put on your clothes. When she went out, she happened to see the man next dooring out with the child. The child was crying loudly. The man ran to the elevator anxiously and pressed the button a few times. whats wrong? Tong Siyao walked over and asked, whats wrong with the child? You have a fever. The man touched the childs head and looked at the elevator number nervously. After entering the elevator, he chose the first floor, and Tong Siyao chose the basement. After she drove out of the neighborhood, she happened to see him hailing a taxi by the side of the road. This was a high-end residential area, so cars rarely came here. Moreover, it was working hours now, and there were private cars on the road. Even if there were cars, it would be difficult for him to stop them. Tong Siyao was just about to walk past him, so she stopped and asked, Do you need any help? The man was stunned. He could only carry the child into the car and said gratefully, Im sorry to trouble you, Youre wee, Im surnamed Bai, The man took out a business card and handed it to her. She took a look and saw that he was working in an Orthopedic Clinic. Youre a doctor? she asked, puzzled. Unfortunately, its not childs y. the child is still young, Bai Chun said. I didnt dare to treat her myself, so I had to send her to the hospital. Tong Siyao nodded and started the car. Which hospital are we going to? 1 remember the nearest one is the city Hospital. Is it convenient to go there? Its on the way. Tong annian looked at the child in Bai Chuns arms. The child had stopped crying, and his face was red. Is he a little sister or a little brother? he asked Bai Chun softly. Its my little brother. Bai Chun said. Hello, little brother. Tong annian immediately waved at the child. niannian, Tong Siyao said, dont make a fuss. Little brother is asleep. After sending Bai Chun to chasu City Hospital, Tong Siyao continued to send Tong annian to kindergarten. Mommy, do you know that uncle? Tong annian asked. we didnt know each other before, but we know each other today, Tong Siyao said with a smile. hes our neighbor. We can greet each other when we see each other, and we can call him uncle Bai from now on. If uncle Bai is in trouble, we can help him! Tong annian nodded, not fully understanding.. Chapter 1561 - 1561: Are you jealous? Chapter 1561 - 1561: Are you jealous? Trantor: 549690339 In the afternoon, when Tong Siyao brought Tong annian home, they heard the faint sound of a baby crying next door. The soundproofing of the houses here was very good, but the crying could still be heard. It was clear how badly she was crying. Is it that little brother whos crying? Tong annian asked. l think so. We shouldnt meddle in other peoples Affairs. Tong Siyao carried him into the house. Tong annians face was full of confusion,mom said in the morning that she should be happy to help others, why doesnt she care about it now?
From then on, childrens cries could be heard almost every day. Tong Siyao couldnt help but suspect that Bai Chun was abusing the child! One day, she went out and happened to see Bai Chun pushing the pram out. The child didnt cry today and looked quite healthy. He had probably recovered. After entering the elevator, Bai Chun pressed the button for the basement. Tong Siyao reached out her hand and was stunned for a moment. Then, she took it back. Didnt you see your child today? Bai Chun asked. Hes at the kindergarten. Ill pick him up. oh, oh, oh. Bai Chun nodded thoughtfully. He looked at the baby in the pram and muttered, Children should study when they grow up. Tong Siyao nced at the child. he seems to cry a lot? she asked. yeah, Im not very good at taking care of him. He fell sick again a few days ago and cried more than usual. Now hes better and not as noisy anymore. You didnt hire a housekeeper? l only hired a cleaner. Ill take care of the child myself. Tong Siyao nodded. After the elevator stopped, she asked Bai Chun to go out first. She looked at his hands-he was not wearing any rings. She had found it strange before. Why hadnt she seen the childs mother? was she not married? However, some people didnt necessarily wear rings even after they got married. It was really hard to guess the situation. Tong Siyao followed him into the parking lot. When she passed by him, she nced at his car. It didnt look new. Then why didnt he open it that day? l sent the car for maintenance the other day. Thank you so much, he suddenly said. Tong Siyao was stunned and smiled at him. Youre wee, Bai Chun kept the pram and asked, l still dont know your name. Oh, Yingluo, my surname is Tong. Tong Siyao opened her bag and took out her name card. The name card was printed very simply-independent reporter Tong Siyao. There was a line of English below: October o Youre October? Bai Chun looked at her in surprise. what? Tong Siyao was also surprised. you know about it too? 1 happened to be paying attention to the borderless doctors and saw your news. alright. Tong Siyao nodded. see youter. After saying that, he turned around and walked back to his car. At the end of the month, Sheng Yiting returned to the capital. He had been so busy recently that he didnt have much time to rest. After dinner at the Sheng familys house, he went back to his house with Tong Siyao and the child. When she walked out of the elevator, she happened to run into Bai Chun, who was out to throw out garbage. Sheng Yiting raised his eyebrows in surprise-he had no idea that he had a new neighbor. Bai Chun was even more surprised than him, but he quickly calmed down and greeted Tong Siyao. Good evening, she said. Tong Siyao also agreed. Hearing the child crying again, she suggested sincerely, l think its better for you to find a nanny. Nannies are very experienced these days. Yes, Im already looking for it. Tong Siyao nodded and entered the house with Sheng Yiting. Who is that? Sheng Yiting asked. The new neighbors. You seem to have a good rtionship with him? Sheng Yiting said sourly. Jealous? Tong Siyaoughed. Sheng Yiting snorted and did not say anything. Tong Siyao smiled and took baby Nian to the shower Chapter 1562 - 1562: My Good Wife, my baby’s good mother Chapter 1562 - 1562: My Good Wife, my babys good mother Trantor: 549690339 Sheng Yiting was even more depressed! You know that Im jealous, but youre notforting me? He thought about it and was still worried-that man looked gentle and decent, but he could not be harboring evil intentions! He went to the bathroom and put his hand on the door frame. He looked at Tong Siyao, who was taking off the childs clothes.Do you want to move into my house? Isnt this ce the same? The security here isnt as good as the one at home. Im now a presidential candidate. There are countless people in the dark who want to assassinate me, but they will definitely not seed. But its different for you and the child. Its too dangerous to live here.
Tong Siyao was stunned and mumbled, No one else knows about our rtionship. your neighbor saw it. What if he tells the others? Youre just jealous, right? Tong Siyao said helplessly. Ive been living here for so long, I think its pretty good. itll attract more attention if we move there, Tong Siyao said. Ill send more people over, then, Sheng Yiting said helplessly. in case theres any real danger. Tong Siyao nodded and didnt object. When it was time to sleep, Nian Junting would sleep between his parents. Her father was so depressed that he said to Tong Siyao, l want to sleep with you! Tong Siyao red at him. youre so annoying. Hmph! Quickly tell me a story! yes, daddy will tell you a story Nian Baobao said happily. Baby, do you want a younger brother or sister? Sheng Yiting pinched his face. No! Nian Baobao shook her head. If mom and dad have a younger brother or sister, they wont dote on the baby. Why would l? It would still hurt. Your younger brother and sister are very cute, they can y Yingluo with you. l dont want that either! Nian Junting turned around and hugged Tong Siyao. I want my parents. Sheng Yiting thought,Yueyue, why is it so difficult to sleep with my wife? The next morning, Sheng Yiting was resting at home. He watched TV and yed games with Nian Baobao while Tong Siyao was in charge of cooking. Not bad, youve improved a lot! Sheng Yiting praised while they were eating. Tong Siyao narrowed her eyes. you mean the food I made before tasted bad? No, no, I didnt. youve really made great progress. Im sure youll be able to be a master chef soon. Sheng Yiting looked at her and asked with a smile, you can just hire a nanny. Why do you have to cook by yourself? Is it because you want to be my Good Wife and my babys good mother that youre working so hard? Thetter half is right! Tong Siyao said, I dont want niannian to say that his mothers cooking tastes bad when he grows up! Delicious! Tong annian shouted as he clutched his spoon. then you should eat more Tong Siyao said with a smile. I know,Sheng Yiting said. you want to cook for me too, but you just wont admit it. Tong Siyao was speechless. alright, alright, alright, alright. If you think so, then so be it! After dinner, Sheng Yiting was about to leave for work again. When they went out, they saw a chubby middle-aged womaning in and out of the next door. She was probably the nanny hired by Bai Chun. Sheng Yiting stared at the door and gritted his teeth in his heart. Im going to dig out all eighteen generations of your ancestors! A few dayster Tong Siyao was teaching Tong annian how to draw when she heard the doorbell ring. She walked over and saw Gong mo outside. She opened the door hurriedly, Auntie . . . sister-inw Sheng shuangxue also came with Gong mo. Behind the two of them stood Yu Xinran and Lu Rou. Yu Xinran and Lu Rou were staring at Bai Chuns house next door. They only turned back when Gong mo called them.. Chapter 1563 - 1563: This person seems to be related to Lu Song Chapter 1563 - 1563: This person seems to be rted to Lu Song Trantor: 549690339 Aunt, Rou Rou, nice to meet you.e in and sit down! Tong Siyao said hurriedly. Tong annian ran over and shouted at Gong mo, Hello, grandma! good boy! Gong mo carried him happily. Yu Xinran said with aplicated expression,l didnt expect Yitings child to be so big already, Yingluo. Gong mo smiled and sat down with Tong annian in his arms. Tong Siyao went to make a few cups of tea and asked in confusion, Auntie, why are you here?
I was shopping with your aunt nearby. She heard that I have a grandson and was very curious, so she came over to take a look. Gong mo said with a smile. Yu Xinran reached out and hugged Tong annian, caressing his soft little face. If only I had a grandson too, Yingluo. Tong Siyaos smile froze. She didnt know what to say and lowered her head. She could not help but wonder,didnt the two families go into a Cold War after Lu songs death? When Sheng Yiting was running for the election this year, the Yu family had to work with his political enemies, and the Lu family seemed to be supporting others. Why were they suddenly ying together? Gong mo took a sip of tea and asked Tong Siyao, l heard from Yiting that theres a new family moving in next door? Yup, Tong Siyaoughed. why did he tell you this? Im just worried about you. Gong mo smiled and said, his status is different now. Naturally, we have to be extra careful. You dont know this, but he almost lost his life when he was young, so hes naturally very cautious. Tong Siyao was shocked,when I was young? Whats happening? its all in the past. He probably doesnt remember it anymore. But after that, his father became very careful, and he learned to be careful. Oh, Yingluo. What kind of person lives next door? Yu Xinran asked. Tong Siyao saw the urgency in her expression and couldnt help but be suspicious. Could it be that they were here for Bai Chun? Hes a man with a child. She said. Only one man? yeah, ran ran. Tong Siyao thought for a moment. I havent seen anyone else other than the new nanny. He was wearing a ck Veil when he first moved in, so someone in his family must have just passed away. Yu Xinran twisted her fingers and nced at Gong mo. Why are you guys looking for him? Tong Siyao asked. Ahem, its like this. Gong mo exined, we discovered that this person seems to be rted to Lu Song. you? Tong Siyao raised her eyebrows. how did you find out? Did Yiting send someone to investigate him? Tong Siyao asked helplessly, I knew he wouldnt let this go. Hes just being cautious, theres no other reason. l understand, Tong Siyao couldnt help but smile. hes still broad-minded. Besides, doesnt he know what kind of person 1 am? To put it bluntly, she didnt even want to deal with him, so how could she cheat on him? Its good that you understand, Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that she would be angry. Whats going on? Bai Chun and I are acquaintances. If I can help, Ill try my best. Yu Xinran heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly said,that child is his sisters! On the night of Lu songs death, his sister attended the party. Were suspecting if that child is Lu songs Yingluo! If he was, he had to bring him back to the Lu family. Tong Siyao was surprised,l see! Do you want a DNA test? Yu Xinran nodded, we found out that the blood type and everything else matched. However, this Bai Chun will definitely not let us take our child to the DNA test so easily. If it was really Lu songs, they might not let it go.. Chapter 1564 - 1564: This uncle is so understanding! Chapter 1564 - 1564: This uncle is so understanding! Trantor: 549690339 Does he know that the child could be from the Lu family? Tong Siyao asked. Yu Xinran was stunned and shook her dont know, Yingluo. Then, why dont I find an opportunity to help you probe? Im afraid its not a good idea to go to them just like this. The childs mother hasnt appeared, and I dont know if shes here. He passed away. Yu Xinran said, shemitted suicidest month in country M. Bai Chun finished his funeral and came back with the child. In the evening, Tong Siyao took baby Nian out for a walk. Baby Nian took the leash and led the rabbit. While others walked the dog, he walked the rabbit! Rabbits didnt like to walk when they werezy, but when they were crazy, they would run around, which was a troublesome thing.
Today, it didnt want to move. As baby Nian dragged it with a rope, ity on the ground like a mop, making the floor shine. When they reached the elevator, Bai Chun, who was next door, also came out with a baby stroller. Is this your pet? he smiled when he saw the rabbit. Niannian raised it. Tong Siyao said, embarrassed. Its called little white! Nian Baobao said to Bai Chun. Hello, little white, Bai Chun greeted. Nian Baobao instantly felt that this uncle was very understanding! The others didnt take the initiative to greet Xiao Bai when they first saw him. They all needed him to remind them. Only this uncle was different! Little white, little white! He tugged at the rope. quickly tell uncle. Bai Chun thought,if the rabbit really dares to say it, Ill be scared! The elevator arrived, and the few of them went in one after another. Tong Siyao nced at the child in the pram and asked Bai Chun, Youre going for a walk too? Yup, Bai Chunughed. its not good to be cooped up in the house all day. You guys too? Yes. Then lets go together. In the garden, little white was full of vitality. It ran to thewn to eat grass. youll be fined, Tong Siyao said to baby Nian. dont let it eat too much! Alright! Nian Baobao stood on the road and dragged Xiao Bai out. your baby is so cute, Bai Chun said with a smile. I wonder what my baby will look like when he grows up. Hell be cuter, Tong Siyao said. By the way, why havent I seen the childs mother? Bai Chun paused and said in a low voice, hes already dead, Zhenzhen. Tong Siyao felt guilty. She clearly knew, but she deliberately mentioned Hanhan. My condolences, she said apologetically. Bai Chun shook his head, indicating that he did not mind. Everyone is bound to die. The child is still young, right? Tong Siyao asked. yeah, Yingluo. Bai Chun sighed. Yingluos mother cant ept her low weight, so shes Yingluo. He said it so incoherently that Tong Siyao couldnt figure out the truth. It turned out that Bai Chuns younger sister, Bai ran, was originally studying in country M. The siblings parents passed away early, and Bai Chun was strict with her. When she arrived in country M, she was like a little bird out of its cage and began to y like crazy. She had a few boyfriends, most of whom were young masters from local or domestic markets. She had a lot of branded clothes and bags. Last autumn, she had been single again. When she heard that there was a gathering of young masters, she sneaked in, hoping to catch a rich man there. The party that day was a trap set up by Lu duo. It was to take Lu songs life! At the Party, everything that could and couldnt be yed was yed. Drugged and drunk, a group of men and women squeezed together, it was simply a feast. Later on, they even took drugs collectively and only stopped after a few lives were lost. Bai ran was lucky and didnt die, but he was drunk and didnt know what happened. She was taken to the police station for a urine test and was released after confirming that she did not take drugs.. Chapter 1565 - 1565: Sheng Yiting has an illegitimate son Chapter 1565 - 1565: Sheng Yiting has an illegitimate son Trantor: 549690339 When he got back, he heard that more than 20 people at the party were involved in a group drug incident, so he didnt dare to say anything. A few monthster, Bai Chun went to visit her and found out that she was pregnant. At that time, it was already impossible to inducebor, so she gave birth. Unfortunately, Bai Chun had not been able to find out who the Father was! In fact, Bai ran did not know this either. She was drunk at that time, and there were so many people. How would she know who it was? Bai Chun was a doctor, so he naturally knew that there was a problem with a baby that was born at full term and weighed less than a premature baby.
Bai ran was forced to reveal the fact that they had taken drugs together. She felt that she had embarrassed him and was afraid that he would not forgive her. Seeing that her child would not live long, she chose tomit suicide. Bai Chun checked the news about the party and found out that Lu Song was one of the most popr participants. Bai Chun had a feeling that the child was Lu songs. However, the Lu family was so rich, and he didnt want to make people feel that he was extorting them. If they found out that the child was not Lu songs, they would definitely scold him for being crazy about money. If she was, the Lu family would definitely want a child! But this was his sisters child, and he didnt want to give it to anyone. He had the ability to raise the child, but the annoying thing was that he didnt know who the childs father was. At that moment, the newspapers and websites of Qingyu media suddenly revealed that Sheng Yiting had an illegitimate son! Moreover, the evidence was irrefutable. All kinds of photos and videos exposed Tong annian and Tong Siyao to the public. The world was in an uproar. Who was Tong Siyao? Thats an octopus! She was the idol and goddess of many people! Its fine if you guys got together, and you guys are a good match, but the child is not a legitimate child? Sheng Yiting, you dont want to take responsibility, do you? Thetest public opinion poll was not out yet, but Sheng Yitings team knew that this was not to be underestimated. Although this was between Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao, his status was different now, and the meaning of this marriage was different. What can I do? Tong Siyao asked Sheng Yiting. Ill handle it, dont worry. Sheng Yiting said. If you need me, just tell me. Im relieved to hear that. Sheng Yiting chuckled. His think tank had a simple solution- get married! Sheng Yiting wanted to get married too, but he was not in a hurry at this point. Lets wait for the next public opinion poll, he said. Itll be toote if we wait for the next episode! The think tank couldnt help but worry, but Sheng Yiting knocked on the table calmly. At night, he went to find Tong Siyao and said directly, Lets get married. Its also a way to ount to everyone. Tong Siyao made him a cup of tea. youre not that kind of person. What? Sheng Yiting was stunned. You wont let other peoples opinions influence your own thoughts, and neither will l. Of course, they had to get married, but it couldnt be for this reason. If you really announce your marriage now, people will look down on you and think that youre doing this for the votes.. Chapter 1566 - 1566: The youngest president Chapter 1566 - 1566: The youngest president Trantor: 549690339 Tong Siyao looked at him. I believe that you can easily handle this. You dont have to use this to threaten me. Are you that unwilling to marry me? Sheng Yiting wiped his face. Tong Siyao smiled. I say, can you find a time to propose? Sheng Yiting: wawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawaw awawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawa wawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawaw awawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawa! He hadpletely forgotten! He hadnt proposed yet, no wonder she was unwilling to marry him! Those who voted are all adults. I think they dont care if youre married or not, but what you can do for the country. You can just casually exin what happened to me and let everyone believe that youll take responsibility for it Sheng Yiting looked at her with resentment. if theres any formal asion, I can attend as your girlfriend or fiance. I believe that no one would care about my identity. Nonsense! Youre already the mother of my child. Everyone will care if I dont bring you along. China is so powerful now, but the West is still behind. Tong Siyao sighed. if we can improve the economy of the West and the environment of the East, everyone will be happy. Sheng Yiting was stunned. He grabbed her chin and kissed her gently.Youre the most suitable person for me, Zhenzhen. The Eastern Region was developing too quickly, and the environmental pollution was serious. The West was still a paradise, but in contrast, there were many backward ces. It was not that the previous president did not have any ideas about these things, but most of them were difficult to execute and too costly. If he made a n that seemed feasible and gave everyone a big picture, everyone would definitely vote for him. A countrys operations were tooplicated. The problems did not only lie in these two aspects. The Peoples Partys bait this time was welfare reform. It all depended on whether Sheng Yiting or the other partys questions were urgently needed by the people. Tong Siyaos words reminded him that there were many ces he could use his strength. If he was sessfully elected, he would be able to fulfill his promise, and re-election would not be a problem. In November, the results of the election were announced-Sheng Yiting became the youngest president in the history of Hua nation. Tong Siyao let out a sigh of relief when she saw the results. She was ready to go to the kindergarten to pick up her child. After leaving the house, he ran into Bai Chun in the corridor. Madam President? Bai Chun asked with a smile. should I call you Madam President from now on? Its still early, Tong Siyao chuckled. what? Bai Chun raised his eyebrows in surprise. dont you n to marry the new president? It wont be toote to get married after he retires. Bai Chun could not help but shed tears of sympathy for Sheng Yiting! He hadnt taken office yet, so how long would he have to wait until he stepped down? Tong Siyao picked up her child and rushed to the Sheng familys house. Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo were busy making phone calls. Now, countless people were congratting them, and those who could make them deal with them personally were their close friends. Gong mo hung up the phone and said to Tong Siyao, When its Yitings birthday, Ill treat all of my rtives to a meal. Otherwise, I wont have the chance to do so in the next few years. By the way, you and niannian cant stay there anymore. Its more dangerous. Tong Siyao put her arm around Tong annian and nodded. Lets move here first. Ill move to the presidential pce next year, Gong mo replied. I cant, Tong Siyao said awkwardly. I cant live there, can l? l think you should get your marriage certificate first! Im afraid he doesnt have the time to prepare for the wedding, Gong mo said. Every president was so busy when they first took office that they didnt even have time to sleep.. How could they have time for a wedding? Chapter 1567 - 1567: I’ve been waiting for you Chapter 1567 - 1567: Ive been waiting for you Trantor: 549690339 Tong Siyao didnt want to. She wanted to get the marriage certificate and the wedding together. If they were separated, it would be like getting married twice. Sheng nanxuan said,Yiting is still young. Even if hes not married, he has a girlfriend. Cant I bring my girlfriend to the Presidents House? Thats true, Gong mo said, then Ill leave it to you guys to decide. Tong Siyao secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Sheng Yiting was so busy that he did not go home that day. That night, Tong Siyao brought Tong annian to sleep in his room. Before she went to bed, he called her. Did you call uncle and Auntie? Tong Siyao asked. l did. Hearing her voice, Sheng Yiting felt that all the fatigue he had umted over the past six months had disappeared. Congrattions, Tong Siyao said with a smile. Sheng Yiting sighed. I dont want to hear that from you. Youre the closest person to me. Then what do you want to hear? l dont know, I just want to talk to you. Youre so hard to please. Tong Siyao smiled coyly and patted Tong annians back. Is that daddy? Tong annian asked softly as he looked at her. Yes. Tong Siyao answered and turned the phone on. niannian wants to talk to you. Niannian! Sheng Yiting shouted. Nian Baobao had no idea that her father had be a big Shot. She held the phone and said, Dad! I saw you on TV! baby, be good. Daddy will be on TV every day. Ah? Why? Nian Baobao did not understand. Can you bring the baby on TV in the future too? Sheng Yiting smiled. Alright! Nian Baobao answered crisply. Daddy isnting home today. You have to listen to Grandpa, grandma, mommy, and Auntie, okay? l know! Baby, do you want to listen to Daddys story? Sheng Yiting asked. Tong Siyao shook her head at Nian Baobao, who said, Mom said dads been working hard, so dont talk about it. You should rest early. good, ran ran, Sheng Yiting whispered. is mommy still here? Nian Baobao looked at Tong Siyao, feeling troubled. Should he say yes or no? Tong Siyao was speechless,what do you want to say? Is it possible that Im not here? Its nothing, Sheng Yiting smiled. I dont know why, but I just cant bear to hang up. It feels like Yingluo hasnt seen you guys for a long time. Sleep early. Ill wait for you at home, Tong Siyao said. Yaoyao, youre so sweet! Sheng Yiting was touched. Im d youve waited for me. Ive been waiting for you, Tong Siyao said softly. Ive been waiting for you. Sheng Yiting was silent for two seconds before he said in a low voice, On Sheng Yitings birthday, he took some time off to treat his rtives and friends to a meal. The Yu family and the Lu family had sent their people as well. Although they had supported the Peoples Party before, they were naturally closer to the Sheng family now that the matter had been settled. Only Yu Xinran and Lu Rou came from the Lu family. If it were not for the child beside Bai Chun, the Lu family would not have sent anyone. They would have to continue the Cold War with the Sheng family. This time, Yu Xinran wanted to directly confront Bai Chun. If Bai Chun agreed, he would do a DNA test immediately. If he didnt agree, she could only slowly persuade him to agree. Who knew that after they finished eating, Lu Rou would disappear! She left a message for Yu Xinran,l dont believe that my brother would take drugs. There must be something fishy about this. Im going to investigate! Yu Xinran almost fainted. How could she have the mood to care about the baby? He hurried back to beixiao city to find Lu Rou. Lu Yang couldnt help but get angry.. what the hell are you doing?! Was Lu songs death not enough? And youre still trying to get into the Sheng family! Its only enough if you want to destroy my Lu family! Chapter 1568 - 1568: You I’ll be the main one living in the future Chapter 1568 - 1568: You Ill be the main one living in the future Trantor: 549690339 Alright, alright, alright, ran ran, I was wrong. Im crazy! can you find Rou Rou first? she cried. Lu Yangs heart ached when he saw her crying. Yu Xinran did not tell him about Bai Chun and the child. It was Sheng Yiting who had found out about the rtionship between Bai Chun and Lu Song and asked Gong mo to tell Yu Xinran. Yu Xinran then brought Lu Rou there. In the entire Lu family, only Yu Xinran and Lu Rou knew. They wanted to tell Lu Suan after everything was clear, but Lu Suan suspected that the Sheng family had something to do with Lu songs death, and so he remembered the Sheng family. Now that Yu Xinran had reconciled with the Sheng family, how could he not vomit? He couldnt help but wonder if it was because of Gong Bai. Even though Gong Bai had disappeared for dozens of years, Yu Xinran still couldnt let go of him! When it came to Gong mo, who had a rtionship with him, she had given up all her principles. If anything happens to Rou Rou, I dont want to live anymore! Yu Xinran cried in grief. Lu Yang walked over and wanted to hold her in his arms. Just then, Lu duo came down from upstairs and asked anxiously, Uncle, Auntie, whats wrong? Yu Xinran looked at her and she quickly walked over. Auntie, didnt you go to Beijing? What had happened? Wheres Rou Rou? she went to Country M, Huahua, Yu Xinran cried. she said that she went to investigate Lu songs death, and the police couldnt find anything. How could she have found out? Lu duos face was full of surprise, and for a moment, she was flustered. What to do? Now that Lu Yang and Yu Xinran didnt let her go out, even if she went to perform, she wouldnt be as free as before. They would definitely send someone to follow her, and she wouldnt be able to go anywhere. Lu Rou wouldnt really find out anything, would she? No matter what, he had to report to the organization! Three dayster, Sheng Yiting delivered his inauguration speech and officially took office. With the change in the president, the leaders of the other functional departments of the government also changed. Of course, Sheng Yiting would choose people he could trust and get along with to manage the country. The spokesperson for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs was Fang Yangs wife, Wu Yiyun. From then on, Sheng Yiting lived in the Presidents House. That night, he invited his family to the Presidents House for dinner. The Sheng family were no strangers to the presidential pce. Even the youngest, Sheng shuangxue, had been there a few times. However, it was Tong Siyao and Tong annians first time here. When Tong Siyao was studying, she dreamed of standing in the presidential pce and asking the president questions. However, after staying in Emilia for a few years, she realized that it was not a big deal, so she no longer had any dreams about this ce. Sheng Yiting was still in a meeting, so Gong mo and Sheng shuangxue showed Tong Siyao around. Tong annian said softly,this ce is so big, Yingluo. Niannian, do you like this ce? Tong Siyao asked. Tong annian nodded and pouted. But I miss daddy. Wheres dad? Dad is working. Lets y by ourselves first. Lets go upstairs and take a look, Gong mo said. Upstairs is a residence. You can decide how to renovate it. Renovation? Tong Siyao was stunned. Youll be the main one living in the future, so of course you have to make the decision. The renovation costs can be reimbursed. This is the presidents benefit. Tong Siyao couldnt help but smile. She held the childs hand and went upstairs. The building upstairs was very beautiful. ording to her, there was nothing to change. everyones tastes are different, Gong mo said. the style here was thest Madam presidents hobby. You can do it ording to your preferences. Tong Siyao took a closer look and realized that many of the items were new. It was probably because the previous owner had left and taken away their personal belongings. In order to not appear empty, they had temporarily added some.. Chapter 1569 - 1569: Do you have to do this? Chapter 1569 - 1569: Do you have to do this? Trantor: 549690339 it seems like every time the president changes, this ce will also change greatly. Tong Siyao said emotionally. Yup, Gong mo walked to the window and looked out at the Rose Garden of the Presidents House. only from the outside will this building look the same. Daddy! Tong annian suddenly shouted. The two of them turned around and saw Sheng Yiting walking in with a smile on his face. He carried Tong annian and kissed him on the cheek. He called out to Gong mo and looked at Tong Siyao. Isnt it time to eat? Gong mo asked. Ill go down first, you guys hurry up ande down. Sheng Yiting nodded and said to Tong Siyao, Im going to change my clothes. Youre very busy? Tong Siyao asked with concern. I can handle it. Sheng Yiting put Tong annian down and walked to the master bedroom. Tong Siyao followed him in, looked around, and said, Your mother said that this ce needs to be renovated? Yes, I am. Someone will be in charge of the design, and you canmunicate with the designer when the timees. If you have any requests, feel free to let me know. Tong Siyao blushed and opened her mouth, but she didnt say anything. In a good mood, Sheng Yiting hugged her and kissed her. The little guy was looking around the room and didnt see it. Tong Siyao hurriedly said,stop messing around. Arent we changing clothes? Uncle and Auntie are waiting downstairs. Alright, he said. Sheng Yiting let go of her and opened the closet. which one do you think I should wear? I dont know anything about fashion. Tong Siyao said, but she still picked one for him and a tie. She had done this before when they were dating. She couldnt help but think, if we hadnt been apart for so many years, her fashion taste must have improved a lot, right? Help me, he said. Sheng Yiting gave her his tie. She paused for a moment and took it in a bad mood. Lower your head! Sheng Yiting smiled and bent his neck. Nian Baobao was running around the two of them on the ground.Mom, dad, what are you doing? Nothing much. Sheng Yiting reached out and pressed his head. He looked up and met Sheng Yitings eyes. Nian Baobao, shall we sleep here tonight? Sheng Yiting asked. Raise your head! Tong Siyao said. He immediately raised his head and looked at her with a smile. Well stay here tonight, she said. However, I dont think its convenient for him to stay here all the time. Niannian has to go to kindergarten. Why dont you let him stay with your parents? It was safe there anyway. I still have to work, so Ill stay in your house. Welle again when youre free. Do you really have to do this? Sheng Yiting frowned. What did I do? Tong Siyao was unhappy. isnt this arrangement good? Youve just reached this position and youre very busy. Where would you find the time to apany me and our child? Also, if you need me to apany you to any asion, let me know first. Ill free up some time. When Im free, I still have to continue working. After all, most of my previous work experience was overseas, and it was in the war zone, so it was not of much use in the current situation. Before I get married, I still have a reason to run around. If youre really married, you cant run around. Sheng Yiting could tell that she had her own ns. He asked in a low voice, Dont you want to be a simple Madam President? Tong Siyao helped him adjust his tie. if you can be re-elected, she said, Ill see if you can be the spokesperson of the presidential pce, The presidential Spokesperson was responsible for announcing the decisions and trends of the president and the government. More importantly, he was responsible for responding to emergencies and hot events at home and abroad. This response would be considered as the will of the president or the government by default. Of course, there were also all sorts of press conferences.. Chapter 1570 - 1570: It’s considered extravagant to have a meal Chapter 1570 - 1570: Its considered extravagant to have a meal Trantor: 549690339 Sheng Yiting did not know whether tough or cry at her words.l shouldve thought of this earlier. How can you be so simple? Not bad, youre ambitious! Do you support me? Of course I support you! Im sure you know what I mean better than anyone else. If I had known earlier, I would have let you be the spokesperson this time. How much trouble would that save? Lets forget about it this time. I dont think I have the ability. Tong Siyaoughed. The two of them brought Tong annian downstairs. Sheng nanxuan, Gong mo, and Sheng shuangxue were already seated at the dining table. However, halfway through the meal, Sheng Yiting was called away by his Secretary and never came back. Gong mo and the others went home after dinner. Before they left, he said to Tong Siyao, Hes bound to be a little busy in his position. Tong Siyao nodded,l know. Ille over when I have time, but Ill have to leave niannian to you and uncle to take care of most of the time. Im afraid that he wont be used to it if he doesnt have any fun here. l cant ask for more! Gong mo said with a smile. That night, Sheng Yiting was busy until two in the morning before he went to bed. When he returned to his room, he saw Tong Siyao sleeping on the bed with the child in her arms. He felt guilty. It seemed like he could only do as she said for now. If the child didnt see his father here every day, he might hate his father in two days, right? Half a year had passed, and Sheng Yiting had finally gotten everything under control. His brain was now a sophisticated machine, and everything about this country was in his mind. Of course, the cost was quite high. In the past six months, he slept less than five hours a day on average and discussed problems with his staff during his meals. Naturally, he didnt have time to spend with the kids and Tong Siyao. asionally, it would be considered a luxury for Tong Siyao to bring her child over to have a meal with him. There were two times when Tong Siyao stayed the night with baby Nian. In the end, baby Nian was unhappy when his father didnt tell him a story and when he didnt wake up the next day, he was unhappy. Tong Siyao thought that it would be good to take Nian Baobao to the presidents office for a look, but Sheng Yiting had already taken a private ne to another city. Tong Siyao no longer dared to bring him to the presidential pce for the night. She could only wait until Sheng Yiting was not so busy. Every year on May 31st, the president would hold a press conference in the presidential pce. This press conference was very important. Not only were the reporters stationed at the presidential pce attending, but other media reporters would also be invited. Everyone could ask the President questions directly. Other than that day, the president would not hold another press conference unless something rather serious happened. That was why everyone paid close attention to this day every year. The president perked up. Not only did he have to summarize his contributions and mistakes over the past year, but he also had to answer many questions that he might not be able to answer. Sheng Yiting had sent an invitation to Tone Sivao for the Dress conference that day. Tong Siyaos seat was in the first row of the reporters seat, and it was in the middle. She had not shown her face in public with Sheng Yiting yet. So, although everyone knew that she was the mother of Sheng Yitings illegitimate son, they were not sure if she was the future Madam President. But if he wasnt, Sheng Yiting would just wait and see! They didnt want such an irresponsible President! After the press conference began, Sheng Yiting stood on the stage and gave a simple speech, and the reporters began to ask questions. He extended his hand and invited Tong Siyao first. Miss Tong, Tong Siyao stood up, speechless-I didnt even raise my hand, did l? Chapter 1571 - 1571: My wife is so beautiful Chapter 1571 - 1571: My wife is so beautiful Trantor: 549690339 Sheng Yiting nodded and smiled at her. She had prepared a question, but it wasnt appropriate to ask it at the beginning. Mr. President, how do you feel about the past six months? she smiled. Sheng Yiting nodded and Tong Siyao sat down. Then, he answered, For the past six months, Ive been thinking almost every day: Why are you so busy? Im already the person with the most power in the country. Why do I have to be so busy? If I had known earlier, I would have gone home to coax my wife and child and not participate in the election. But what could he do? Since Im already here, I have to do a good job. This way, it wont be a waste for the mother of my child to stay alone in the room. The entire Hall burst intoughter. Tong Siyao was dumbfounded. She wanted to take off her high heels and throw them at him. However, Sheng Yiting could finally catch his breath after the press conference. When he went to bed at night, he said to Tong Siyao, l n to visit C nation in July, bringing you and niannian with me. This was also a formal introduction of her and her child to the outside world. sure. Tong Siyao nodded. C nation and our friendly rtionship hassted for hundreds of years. Going there is just like a vacation. Sheng Yiting said with a smile. Tong Siyao couldnt help but family. But whats so fun about China? C countrys Madam is poor! China had provided them with countless aid, but they had limited resources. It was really impossible to make bricks without straw! Cough, cough, cough, for the sake of our friendship, we have to go and take a look. On June 6th, Sheng Yiting gave himself a half-day off. For the past few days, Tong Siyao had been living in the presidential pce with the child. This morning, he didnt hurry to change his clothes. He sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in his pajamas and yed with the child. The roses downstairs were In full bloom, and the air was tilled with fragrance. Tong Siyao wore a long dress and weaved through the roses, carefully cutting a few. Nian Baobaos parrot was hanging on the balcony and she shouted, Mommy is so beautiful! Tong Siyao raised her head and asked, Who taught it? Sheng Yiting got up in a hurry and ran out to look at her, his eyes full of surprise. His eyes were as gentle as water as he smiled and said, l definitely didnt teach him. If I did, I would say my wife is so beautiful. Tong Siyao choked. Just as she was about to say something, a buzzing sound came closer. The two of them looked towards the source of the sound and saw a huge passenger airliner flying at low altitude. The ne seemed to be about to hit her. Tong Siyao screamed in fear and subconsciously covered her head with her hands. Sheng Yitings eyes widened as well. He could clearly see the wings of the ne flying past him. Tong Siyao came back to her senses, threw away the Rose, and ran away quickly. Sheng Yiting turned around and picked up the phone in the room. Whats going on with the ne outside? Tong Siyao ran in in a panic. Did something happen? This was the presidential pce. It was impossible for an airne to fly here, much less fly so low! The ne broke down? Tong Siyao shuddered. She quickly went back to her room to change and get her interview equipment. Tong annian ran over and shouted,mommy! Whats wrong? Tong Siyao had changed into a shirt and jeans. She squatted on the ground and held his small shoulders.Mommy and daddy are going to work.. Can you stay here and y? Chapter 1572 - 1572: 1581-terrorist attack Chapter 1572 - 1572: 1581-terrorist attack Trantor: 549690339 Tong annian pouted, his face full of disappointment. They said they were going to y together, but they were two big liars! Sheng Yiting walked in, opened the closet door, and changed as he said, Three nes have been taken hostage by the terrorists. One ising from M Nation, and two have just taken off. The situation is urgent, dont go out for the time being! No one knows what the terrorists are up to! Tong Siyaos body was cold, and the camera in her hand fell to the ground. She knew the best possibility, but she could not guess the worst. If everything went well, all three nes would havended safely. If it was bad, they didnt know where the Pi Xiu had crashed, and there was no one on the ne alive. If the Pi Xiu had crashed in a crowded ce on the ground, who knew how many people would have died? She hurriedly helped Sheng Yiting put on his clothes and tried to keep her voice calm. Calm down. Im very calm. Sheng Yiting gritted his teeth. In fact, he was already extremely angry at the terrorists. However, anger would not solve the problem. He could only stay calm. Put on your pants first. Tong Siyao gave him the pants. He put it on after two tries. When he was fastening his belt, someone came in from outside. They were all his aides. The person walking in front said,weve made contact with the people on the ne. The hijacker said hehe. What did he say? Sheng Yitings eyes were cold. Please restrain your grief. Sheng Yitings face turned cold as he looked at them. Make them stop the ne at all costs! I want zero casualties! You can promise them anything! He buttoned his shirt, and Tong Siyao lowered her head to say to Tong annian, Go get daddys shoes. Sheng Yiting was taken aback. He nced at him and walked out with his staff. Daddy! Tong annian came over with his leather shoes. Good girl. Sheng Yiting touched his face and wanted to smile at him, but he couldnt in such a tense moment. He put on his shoes and said to Tong Siyao, youll follow me for the time being. In this situation, Tong Siyao didnt go against him. She carried Tong annian and followed him. As soon as Sheng Yiting entered the presidents office, a group of people gathered around him to report the situation. There are a total of 223 people on the three nes, namely 95,71, and 57, including terrorists. At the moment, we dont know how many members there are in the terrorist group. The intelligence Department is analyzing the list. The ne just now is flying this way again! They definitely want to cause casualties, not just the people on the ne! In other words, the people on the ne were dead for sure. They couldnt save them. Tell the Department of Defense to send an airne to intercept Qianqian, Sheng Yiting said solemnly. Tong Siyao sat at the side with Tong annian in her arms. Tong annian knew that something big was going to happen, so he obediently kept quiet. Tong Siyao wanted to help, but it wasnt a good time to ask. Besides, Wanwan might not be able to do much. A momentter, the roar of an airne could be heard. Sheng Yiting calmly looked up at the ceiling. Tong Siyao was holding Tong annian tightly in her arms. Someone wiped the sweat off his forehead and said to Sheng Yiting, President Wanwan, why dont we hide for a while? I dont believe it would dare to crash into the presidential pce! Sheng Yiting roared. Terrorists are crazy. They dont want any benefits. As long as youre not living well, theyll be happy. Therefore, there would definitely be casualties today! No one said a word. A momentter, the roar faded away. Everyone thought that everything was fine, but the next second, they heard an explosion. The ne intended to crash into the state capital building, but the aircraft of the Ministry of Defense blocked it with its own body and did not hurt the building. However, both nes crashed in the square not far away, and the hijacked ne even knocked down the statue of the first president in the middle of the square.. Chapter 1573 - 1573: Gong Bai returns Chapter 1573 - 1573: Gong Bai returns Trantor: 549690339 Police sirens sounded on the streets of Beijing. All kinds of police cars and ambnces appeared in rows. But the attack was not over. The second ne flew towards Capital University. The school was in the middle of a graduation ceremony, and tens of thousands of teachers and students were gathered on the field. The ne suddenly flew close to the ground, and screams of fear resounded through the sky. The third ne attempted to attack the Ministry of Defense but was intercepted and crashed in the suburbs. The attack took ce in the capital of China, killing more than 3000 people and injuring more than 10000 people. It shocked the entire country! All three nes had crashed, so there shouldnt be a next terrorist attack. All of a sudden, anti-terrorism was raised to the highest level in China. At this moment, Beijing was in a state of mourning. Countless people were discussing it on the inte. Reporters, police officers, and doctors appeared at the scene of the ident. The school had suspended sses, and the uing college entrance examination was forced to be postponed. The whole of Beijing and the whole of China were in a gloomy mood. There were a total of 223 people on the three nes. Only one person was lucky enough to be rescued from the first ne that crashed in the square. The others all died on the spot. However, this person was seriously injured and would not be out of danger in the short term. When they were out of danger, they could also be a vegetable and never wake up. This person happened to have a close rtionship with the Sheng family-it was Lu Rou, who had disappeared for half a year! As the only lucky one, Lu Rou was widely reported by the media of various countries, and the tragedy of the Lu family in the past two years was also mentioned. Sheng Yiting got the best doctor to treat Lu Rou and the best secret agent to protect her! Lu Rou was the only witness to whatever happened on the ne. Tong Siyao sent Tong annian back to the Sheng family. She and Sheng Yiting had no time to take care of him now. The sudden tragedy and horror scared many reporters. However, Tong Siyao had experienced war before, so she had a strong mentality in the face of such things. No matter how many emotions she had in her heart, she would be extremely calm when she entered the role of a reporter. So, from the second day of the tragedy, she became a live reporter for the national news channel. As long as people at home and abroad who were paying attention to this matter turned on the television, they would hear her calm and hoarse voice. He could tell that she was not as calm as she appeared to be, but she was still very rational. The Sheng family didnt turn on the television, afraid that it would scare Tong annian. Gong mo, Sheng nanxuan, and Sheng shuangxue were all reading the newspaper and surfing the inte for news. Tong annian was very well-behaved and knew that something serious had happened just by looking at everyones expressions. He quietly squatted at the side and yed with the rabbit. Seeing that Gong mo had put down his phone, he immediately ran over, everyone angry because niannian was disobedient? No, I didnt, Gong mo carried him to the sofa and put his arms around him. its someone else who didnt behave. Madam a servant walked in. someone is looking for you downstairs. Who is it? Gong mo asked. l dont. The servant shook her head. Ill go take a look Sheng nanxuan put down the newspaper and stood up. Be careful, Gong mo said anxiously. You should be more careful when you run into my people, he sneered. Gong mo sighed tiredly and asked Sheng shuangxue, Are you scared? Im not afraid, Sheng shuangxue shook her head. After a while, Sheng nanxuan returned. Gong mo heard him shout, Momo. Gong mo was stunned. Wait! This was not Sheng nanxuans voice! She raised her head and widened her eyes.C-cousin? The middle-aged man in front of him had a refined temperament and a pair of eyes that had seen the vicissitudes of life, but he looked very simr to Gong Bai when he was young.. Who else could he be but Gong Bai? Chapter 1574 - 1574: Why did you suddenly come back? Chapter 1574 - 1574: Why did you suddenlye back? Trantor: 549690339 Gong mo stood up agitatedly and grabbed him, Cousin! Youre back? Yes, Im back. Gong Bai nodded and took her into his arms. Gong mo hugged him and started crying. Sheng nanxuan was silent at the side.lll let you hug me since you havent seen each other for almost thirty years! Sheng shuangxue had only heard that she had an uncle, but she had never met him. Seeing Gong mo crying so sadly, she could only look at him in a daze.
Tong annian couldnt take it anymore. He climbed down from the sofa and ran to Gong Mo t s side with his short legs. He tugged at the corner of her clothes and shouted, Grandma, dont cry. Hearing that, Gong Bai let go of Gong mo and looked at the little guy on the ground. Gong mo wiped his tears and carried Tong annian. This is Yitings child, an Nian. An Nian, call me granduncle. Granduncle, Tong annian called out timidly. Give granduncle a hug, Gong Bai reached out his hand. Gong mo handed Tong annian to him. He carried the child into the living room and saw Sheng shuangxue. Uncle, Im shuangxue, Sheng shuangxue called out awkwardly. Although they had never met, they had talked on the phone asionally, so Gong Bai knew of her existence. Gong Bai nodded and sat down with Tong annian in his arms. Gong mo wiped his tears and asked, Why did youe back so suddenly? such a big thing has happened in the country, Zhenzhen, Gong Bai said. Who would be so foolish as to seek death like this? Gong mo nodded. So many people had died, did they want to go to war? Yiting will take care of this. Sheng nanxuan said. Gong mo looked at Gong Bai. Yiting and Siyao are both very busy right now. Im afraid they wont be able to see you for a while. Its fine. Gong Bai said. Then you can stay here tonight. Wheres the luggage? Ill go clean up the guest room for you. No need, Ive already booked a hotel. Return it! Gong mo said fiercely. Gong Bai paused and looked at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan had never liked Gong mo showing concern for others. He wouldnt agree to it, would he? Then return it, Sheng nanxuan said. Thirty years had passed, and many things had changed. Yingluo was probably different too. Sheng Yiting would personally go to these two ces to offer flowers and mourn. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan had also nned to go. Now that Gong Bai had returned, they naturally told him about the situation, and Gong Bai also said that he wanted to go. Gong mo called Tong Siyao and asked her to tell Sheng Yiting about Gong Bai l s return. Before they left, Tong Siyao personally checked Sheng Yitings clothes and said, Auntie called to say that your uncle is back. He arrived yesterday afternoon. Uncle? Sheng Yiting thought for a moment and nodded. I dont have time to entertain him now. Lets catch up in the future. Lets go- He reached out to her. Tong Siyao put her hand in his palm. He held her hand and walked out of the presidential pce. Along the way, there were people recording and taking photos.. Chapter 1575 - 1575: Sheng Yiting was shot Chapter 1575 - 1575: Sheng Yiting was shot Trantor: 549690339 Sheng Yiting had wanted to hold her hand when he went to C nation, but he didnt expect her to do it for such a sad matter. Because of this, the n to visit C country was also canceled. The two of them left the presidential pce and walked to the square toy out flowers before taking a bus to Capital University. Not long after the car left President Road, they encountered a group of protesters. When he wasying flowers in the square, the ce was heavily guarded with armed police everywhere. The atmosphere was solemn and there were no random people.
Sheng Yiting saw many people standing on the road with gs in their hands. They waved and shouted when they saw his car passing by, and even chased after the car after it drove away. Sheng Yiting didnt answer. He held Tong Siyaos hand and walked forward in silence. This was the field where the incident had urred. Just like the other day, there were tens of thousands of people gathered here. The g-raising tform at the very front was filled with flower rings, and countless white chrysanthemums and white roses were piled around it. Sheng Yiting let go of Tong Siyaos hand, and the two of them walked over slowly. They first presented the flowers, then lowered their heads in silence. Everyone lowered their heads, and the field was unbelievably quiet. Sheng nanxuan, Gong mo, Gong Bai, Sheng shuangxue, and Tong annian were standing in front, not far from Sheng Yiting. Tong annian raised his head in confusion. He looked around, then at Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao. His parents were there. He really wanted to go over. Yingluo, he hadnt seen them for many days. Yiting! Sheng nanxuan suddenly looked up, his expression stern. Sheng Yitings body trembled at that moment. Tong Siyao, who was beside him, quickly held him, and her face changed. He was shot! The scene instantly became chaotic, and screams erupted from the crowd. Sheng Yiting pressed on his injured arm and shouted, All of you, be quiet! Wheres the microphone! Someone immediately took the microphone and looked at the chaotic crowd. Students, dont panic! This is just someone being dissatisfied with me, you guys will be fine! Everyone, please be quiet to prevent a stampede from happening and causing a greater tragedy! The enemy is looking at us as a joke. You are the most outstanding talents in China, so dont let your family feel pain and your enemy feel happy! The crowd gradually quieted down. Sheng Yiting let go of the microphone, and the others immediately surrounded him and left. father Tong annian anxiously shouted. Sheng shuangxue carried him and followed him hurriedly with the others. Sheng Yiting was sent to the hospital, but fortunately, he was not injured.. Chapter 1576 - 1576: Gong Baiyu’s reunion Chapter 1576 - 1576: Gong Baiyus reunion Trantor: 549690339 Tong Siyao was flustered and said with tears in her eyes, Luckily youre wearing bulletproof vests. Everyone said it was dangerous, but you just had to go. Sheng Yiting was helpless. Didnt she support him going? Why was such a calm person panicking too? Daddy, Daddy, sob, sob, sob! Tong annian pounced on him and looked at him with tears in his eyes. does it hurt?
It doesnt hurt. Sheng Yiting said. Youre lying! Tong annian pouted, tears streaming down his face. 1 I lost a lot of blood. Its so red. Daddy is a man, Im not afraid of pain. Tong annian paused for a moment and thought,daddy is so brave! If it were him, he would definitely be afraid. However, with such a powerful father around, he couldnt say anything even if it hurt. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing for his father. Wrong? Is daddy in pain too, but he i s not willing to say? He immediately looked at Sheng Yiting and whispered, If youre in pain, Ill blow on it for you. It hurts when I touch it, but it wont hurt when mommy blows on it. Yingluo, yes. I also want your mom to blow it for me. Itll definitely be better than yours! At this moment, the presidential pces staff arrived. Everyone knew that they were going to talk about national affairs, so they could only leave. Tong annian refused to leave, so Sheng Yiting said, Then you should go to your mother. So, Tong Siyao stayed with Tong annian in her arms. After the others left the ward, Gong mo was still in a state of shock. Sheng nanxuan supported her. its alright. Go back and rest. Since youre already here, go and see Rou Rou. Lu Rou was also staying in this hospital. After saying that, Gong mo suddenly thought of Gong Bai and turned around to look at him. l also want to go and have a look, Gong Bai said. He came back this time because he saw the news on TV that Lu Rous life was in danger. He was unmoved when Lu Song passed away. But now that something had happened to Lu Rou, could she take it? He knew that he could not do anything. She already had Lu Yang, but he was afraid that she could not take it. He had to see it with his own eyes to be at ease. If necessary, he could give her a little help orfort. Lu Rou was still living in ICU and had yet to wake up. When Gong mo and the others arrived, they saw a man sitting by the bed. The man looked a little Haggard. Gong Bai clenched his fists, and his heart was pounding. It was her! It was her! Xinran. Gong mo called out softly. Yu Xinran raised her head and slowly turned her head, but only a little. Gong mo was already standing beside her. She leaned on him and said, What sin have 1mitted? Dont be like this. Gong mo asked, How long have you not rested? Theres someone watching you in the hospital. You dont have to stay here all the time. Im not here, shes gone! Yu Xinran grabbed her and cried, shes the only one I have left! Xinran Gong Bai couldnt help but say as he felt a sharp pain in his heart. Yu Xinrans body stiffened. She slowly turned her head and saw him in a daze. Then, she stood up in surprise and wiped her tears in a panic. However, because she had not rested for many days, her head was heavy and her feet were light. Her body swayed and she almost fell. Gong mo hurriedly held her up, and Gong Bai also reached out his hand, but he stopped halfway and withdrew it. Yu Xinran steadied her nerves, took a deep breath, and said to Gong Bai,Oh, its you, Yingluo. Hello, long time no see. She didnt know why, but everything that happened between them suddenly surged into her mind. She had thought that she had long forgotten about it. Lu Yang had been so good to her for almost thirty years. How could she not be moved? However, when he saw Gong Bai, he would still remember what he should remember.. Chapter 1577 - 1577: The truth behind the shooting Chapter 1577 - 1577: The truth behind the shooting Are you alright? Gong Bai asked worriedly. Yu Xinran shook her head, then nodded again. She cried sadly, In my entire life, the only thing I care about is the child, but in the end, ran ran Itll be fine, Im sure shell be fine, Gong Bai said as he nced at Lu Rou who was wearing an oxygen mask. Yu Xinran nodded, looked at him, and said, Thank you, Wanwan, for your auspicious words. She wiped her tears, and the feeling she had when she first saw him disappeared, leaving only a kind of nostalgia and emotion of meeting an old friend. were old friends, but this happened to us. I cant entertain you, and you
She wanted to say reminisce about the past with you , but it seemed that they could not reminisce about the past. Fortunately, Gong Bai understood her and said gently, It doesnt matter. The child is more important. When shes well, Ill definitelye to congratte her. Yu Xinran looked at him and was silent for a few seconds. Alright, he said. He didnte to congratte her on her wedding. So many years had passed, and the future was like a fleeting cloud. There was nothing to haggle about. They could really sit down and chat like old friends. The news reported that President Sheng Yiting was shot during Capital Universitys mourning today, and he was currently unscathed. The suspect has been arrested and is under investigation. The Department of Education issued a document, the college entrance examination will be held next month, and the opening time for freshmen will be the same as in previous years. The next two months were the hottest time of the year. There were no more terrorist attacks in China, and Sheng Yiting did not resign. Peoples lives seemed to have returned to normal, but everyone knew that the scars would not disappear. The results of the investigation on Sheng Yitings gun attack had not been announced to the public, and everyone seemed to have forgotten about it. Tong Siyao didnt know what to say! To think that she had been so worried and even cried at that time. In the end, it was all a self-directed act by him! It turned out that Sheng Yiting had arranged for a gun attack! (The guy who fired the shot is also mentally strong.) Only a few people knew about it. Including Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao, there were less than five people. Sheng Yiting did not do this to gain sympathy, but to save a card for himself. He was worried that this terrorist attack wasnt done by mere terrorists. After the terrorist attack on the M Nation, they sent troops to eminya. Emilia was like a bottomless pit that had sunk the M Nation into it. They couldnt defeat the M Nation, and they were unwilling to retreat. Therefore, they had always hoped to cooperate with China and hoped that China would also send troops to Emilia. But Emilia didnt offend China, what was China doing? If This time, the terrorists were still rted to Emilia. Could Hua still stay out of it and do nothing? If this was the result, wouldnt it be as M Nation had wished? It was impossible not to doubt M Nation! Moreover, even if they were pure terrorists, they were the same group of terrorists who attacked America, and their base was in Emilia. It was impossible for China to go to war! Why should Emilia be the one to take the me for the terrorists? China didnt want to do anything that would vite the sovereignty of others. And he didnt want to fight. The President of China had always been stingy. He was unwilling to give up lives and money (except for the militant who created the coastal defense war). He would not take action unless it was absolutely necessary. He would rather take revenge elsewhere. So, Sheng Yiting nned a shooting. If the M Nation wasnt involved in this terrorist attack, he would push the me to the M Nation and say that the person who assassinated him was a spy from the M Nation. Therefore, after the terrorist attack, China was busy for two months. They had beenforting family members and strengthening anti-terrorism training, but they never mentioned revenge.. Chapter 1578 - 1578: The Fox’s tail is revealed Chapter 1578 - 1578: The Foxs tail is revealed Many people wanted to avenge theirpatriots. Seeing that the government had no such ns, they were naturally dissatisfied. First, theyined on the inte, questioning and scolding the government. Then, they began to protest and petition, which became more and more intense. If no one incited this, those who yed politics would not be cowards, but idiots. Huas Intelligence Department took the opportunity to keep an eye on the spies! Then, the United States released news that their troops stationed in Emilia had attacked the base of the terrorists and seized a memory device. The memory device recorded every action of the terrorists, including the attack on China on June 6. Well, now that he had finally revealed his true colors, Sheng Yiting heaved a sigh of relief.
After having a meeting with his aides, he left the presidential pce with light steps and got into the Presidents car to return to the Sheng family. School was about to start, and Sheng shuangxue and Tong silu would both be freshmen. The two of them had never met before, but they had both applied to the School of Medicine at Capital University. He wondered if they would be good friends. Today was the day that Tong silu woulde to Beijing. Yao LAN hadnt seen Tong annian for a long time. She was worried that it wouldnt be safe for Tong silu to go on a long journey, so she apanied her. Since she was here, she had to meet Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo. In other words, the parents of both parties were going to meet! Sheng Yiting could not help but feel nervous! So what if he was the president? He was still a son-inw to his mother-inw! He was afraid that Yao LAN would think that his status was too high and would not let Tong Siyao marry him. As soon as Sheng Yiting entered the Sheng familys house, he heard the sound ofughter in the living room. He sat on the stool and changed his shoes. He listened to the conversation between Yao LAN and Gong mo for a while. He also heard Sheng shuangxue and Tong silu chatting. They seemed to be getting along very well. He walked in and Tong annian ran over. Dad! Grandma is here! Yes, I saw it. Sheng Yiting turned to Yao LAN nervously. Auntie. Yao LAN had never thought that she would see the president in person. To her surprise, Qianqian was her son-inw! She was also nervous and said ufortably,President, you dont Sheng Yiting smiled. this isnt the presidential pce, Im not the president. Even if I go to the Presidents House, Ill still be your son-inw. The others: son-inw, these two wordse out of your mouth very smoothly! When Yao LAN heard his words, he felt at ease. She was on leave and only had a weeks time. Tong Siyao and Gong mo took some time to show her around. Once the time was up, she returned to Xi Yuan. Tong Siyao had suggested that she quit her job, but she felt that it would be a loss if she quit without a pension after working for so many years! Besides, she couldnt let Tong Siyao take care of her. The money she earned was more reliable to spend. Besides, she didnt know what to do if she didnt work. On the second day after Yao LAN left, the semester at Capital University started. The school held a grand opening ceremony at the field where the ne crashed on June 6th. Sheng Yiting personally arrived to give a speech- Everyone knows what happened here three months ago. Recently, many people have been scolding me, saying that although I have given a lot offort to the families of the deceased, I can not make the living feel at ease. Because no one knew if the same thing would happen again one day. I know that only by eliminating all the terrorists will everyone be able to rest easy. Im standing here today to tell everyone that Im about to give everyone an exnation! In China, no one was a coward, and no one would run away.. We will also take the initiative to attack and drag the terrorists out to hang them up and beat them up! Chapter 1579 - 1579: How are you going to do what you said? Chapter 1579 - 1579: How are you going to do what you said? The media soon released their articles,President Sheng Yiting gave a speech at Capital Universitys opening ceremony, intending to drag the terrorists out and beat them up to give everyone an exnation. Everyone thought,is this the rhythm of attacking Emilia? Tong Siyao went to the National television station for a meeting today. The TV station wanted to make a documentary to record the consequences and effects of this terrorist attack and invited her to participate. If possible, she would be responsible for it. Firstly, she had the ability. Secondly, as the future Madam President, she had connections. With her around, there was nothing to be afraid of. Halfway through the meeting, the station head went out to take a call and came back to say Madam Tong, Im afraid I have to trouble you again. What is it? Tong Siyao didnt put on any airs. Anyway, she wasnt Madam President now. Why did she have to put on airs?
The station head said,just now, the president gave a speech at Capital University, and his words implied that he intended to send troops to Emilia. If thats the case, we have to do a special report on the war. At that time, Ill invite Madam Tong to analyze the situation for the audience. Tong Siyao thought for a while and said, theres no rush. Well talk about it when they really fight. Ill take my leave first, there are some things I need to understand. Tong Siyao hurriedly got out of the car and walked into the Presidents House. She didnt have to go through the security check. She went into Sheng Yitings office like a gust of wind. There was no one else in the office, so Tong Siyao rushed to the desk, put her hands on the table, and looked at him. You re sending troops to Emilya to find the terrorists? Is there a problem? Sheng Yiting raised his eyebrows. Tong Siyao couldnt help but pound the table,there are no terrorists in Emilia! Country Ni had been searching for him for five years! Five years ago, the M Nation sent troops to Emilia on the grounds of counter-terrorism, but they couldnt hold on anymore and wanted to drag others down with them. If you really do send troops, you will fall into their trap! Sheng Yiting spread his hands. I know. But I have to show my attitude. The whole world is watching. Tong Siyaos eyes widened and she calmed down. Then you dont n to Fight? How was he going to exin How are you going to do what you said? Well first mobilize our troops and confuse the enemy, and then we definitely cant fight. If we make a move, will the other countries be able to sit still? The United Nations didnt object to it? If I really wanted to call, it wouldnt be a matter of one or two days. Tong Siyao sighed and sat down. Im afraid the people there will be scared to death Yingluo. The people of Emilya were already frightened, or rather, they were more sorrowful than dead. Internal strife and invasion made them feel that life would always be like that, and they could only slowly wait for death. Now that Sheng Yiting suddenly said that, the people of Emilia would also get the news. What would they think then? He would only feel more despair and fear! Tong Siyao thought back to the days in the refugee camp, the friends and children she made there, and she couldnt bear to see them. The territory of Emilya was filled with grief. Some extremists had created a suicide attack and felt that it was better to die now than to let others upy it! (What kind of stupid logic is this?) In the presidents office, Sheng Yiting was discussing the content of the press conference with his staff. The uing press conference would reveal the identity of Sheng Yitings murderer and hint that he was a spy from M Nation.. Chapter 1580 - 1580: The ending: miss Xin Rong is here Chapter 1580 - 1580: The ending: miss Xin Rong is here Trantor: 549690339 M Nation would definitely ask Sheng Yiting to hand her over, and Sheng Yiting would hand over a dead person-he had caught many spies-while ago, and he could just pick one. As for the warrior who had shot him, he was a hero of China! (A heros heart is bitter, but the hero doesnt say it.) This way, everyone would guess that the terrorist attack was caused by the M Nation. In this way, in order to not fall into the trap, China would naturally not send troops to Emilia! Just as Sheng Yiting and the others were discussing, someone came in and reported, Mr. President, young master Gambino and miss Xin Rong are here. Madam Tong is entertaining them. They seem to have something to tell you. Invite them over. Sheng Yiting raised his eyebrows and thought for a while.
Xin Rongs true identity is the princess of the previous regime of Emilya, he said to his aides. perhaps she has some ns. Everyone nodded. Soon, Tong Siyao, Simon, and Xin Rong came in. Xin Rong was bing more and more imposing. He didnt call himself the Queen of the entertainment industry for nothing. She was wearing a long red dress, as if she had juste down from a red carpet, and her whole body was radiant. Mr. Sheng. Xin Rong stood among the political conspirators and looked at Sheng Yiting arrogantly. I have something to discuss with you. Sheng Yiting had one hand in his pocket. The reporters at the presidential pce were recording his daily life and taking photos of their confrontation. The two of them stood in the center of the camera, while the others became the background. What identity do you have? Sheng Yiting asked. Oh? Xin Rong chuckled. under such circumstances, isnt the identity of an Emilia enough? Then what do you want to discuss? Dont attack Emilya. I believe you know better than me that this is a conspiracy. You can send troops over, but they are hired by me. Im nning to go back and join the army, rent an Army for me! Sheng Yitings face stiffened. He did not expect her to have such a bold idea. It was a good idea, but how could she be so sure that the Chinese army would listen to hermand? wasnt she afraid of inviting a Wolf into her house? Are you sure? He asked. Of course not! Xin Rongughed again. Sheng Yiting,Yueyue, are you kidding me? l think its better for you to withdraw your troops and sell me firearms. I have money, but I dont have a weapon. As for the people, there are still people in Emilya! hiss Sheng Yiting touched his chin, tempted. The people around them began to whisper. They did not intend to fight Emilia. If they could help Emilia, they would naturally have another friend. But the prerequisite was that Emilia had to be independent! Now that they were in a state of disunity, there was no point in helping. Give me some time to think about it, Sheng Yiting said, looking at Xin Rong. In fact, he had already made up his mind. He had already found out about Xin Rongs background from Sheng nanxuan. Ever since he became the president, Sheng nanxuan had told him many things that he did not know before. To be honest, some things that exceededmon sense were still quite shocking. In his opinion, if Xin Rong really went to Emilya to join the army, it would not be enough to just chase away the invaders. He would probably achieve something. In addition to her identity, she was a woman. Therefore, working with her should be a sure-win business. After Xin Rong left, he discussed with his advisor and came to an agreement. It was a pity that with Emilyas current state, even if it had endless potential in the future, it was not appropriate to mention it immediately. He could only hope that after Xin Rong achieved great things, he wouldnt forget the friendship he had with China.. Chapter 1581 - 1581: The ending: finding Zhuo ya Chapter 1581 - 1581: The ending: finding Zhuo ya Trantor: 549690339 Hence, Xin Rong bade farewell to the entertainment industry and returned to Emilia to join the army. The fans were reluctant but also impressed, so they left a message on her Weibo: I support the Queen! I wish you and Emilya all the best! Angie, who was far away in Hollywood, also stopped acting. She brought Lin shifei, Hu Kecheng, and Wen Qianyi to follow Xin Rong. Angel left in a carefree manner and didnt even say goodbye to her fans. It wasnt until the war reporter released the news that everyone knew. Simon naturally followed Xin Rong, along with many of his Mafia underlings. Xin Rong used to be a mercenary, and mercenaries fought for others. She also used the Mafia men as mercenaries, but she couldnt pay them for the time being, so she decided to pay Simon with her body first.
After Xin Rong arrived at Emilya, he first looked for jarlssen. After jarlssensst visit, he didnt return to China. He had already led an Army with his own abilities. Not long after, King, who had nothing to do in the shadow Castle, received the news. He was very unhappy. Who was Simon? Can his men bepared to my killers? Therefore, he led a group of assassins and charged over.Queen, even if were not friends, we appreciate each other and were not enemies. Im just here to join in the fun. Ill fight wherever you want me to fight. I dont have that many regrets to be able to fight side by side with you. Sure! Xin Rong smiled. He did as he said! If you dont listen to mymand, Ill attack wherever you hurt. hahaha Xin Rongughed. Simon snorted at the side. we dont have enough people, Xin Rong whispered. one of his men is equivalent to eight. Itll be a waste not to use him! Simon looked at King sympathetically, his heart no longer as sour as before. However , He suddenly remembered that his men were not bad either. Even if one of them could not beat eight, seven should be enough, right? Could Xin Rong also be using him? Oh, the baby was not happy. Sheng Yiting had been very happy recently. He could finally breathe a sigh of relief now that the terrorist attack was no longer a problem. Teasing the children, coaxing the wife, and doing economic construction-this was the life of a President! Who would want to encounter such sad things every day? One day, he was coaxing Tong Siyao to hold a birthday party for her when he suddenly received an urgent report. A group of herdsmen from country A entered the border of the Western ins and had a dispute with the herdsmen of the Western ins. How was this a matter for the herdsmen? Its country A who wants to invade my territory! There was Country M before and country A after. Did they think that he was young and easy to bully? Sheng Yitings wife had not been coaxed yet, so how could he not be angry? He rolled up his sleeves and went to the meeting. He opened the map and took a look-wasnt it? Its the unresolved border! He had secretly vowed many years ago that if this hot potato was in his hands, he would not let it out! He had to solve this! Great, country A came first, so dont me me for being impolite! He immediately gathered experts and schrs from all fields and dug out all the information so that everyone could prove that thend belonged to them from various angles! One of the photos had been provided by Yao Lei a few years ago-it was a photo of Zhuo yas back. Zhuo ya was standing in front of a Snow Mountain that separated country A and China. At the very least, Zhuo yas position belonged to China, and if the boundary had to be drawn, it would be along the snow Mountain! And now, country A wanted to shift Zhuo yas position to theirs? How was that possible? Find Zhuo ya. Sheng Yiting gave a wonderful order. In beixiao city, Lu duo was in the middle of practicing when she heard her phone ring. She put down her violin and picked up her phone to see that it was an email. When he opened the email, the content was Morse code, and the trantion was Yao Lei had escaped, so he had to be killed.. Chapter 1582 - 1582: A mumbling voice came from the side Chapter 1582 - 1582: A mumbling voice came from the side Trantor: 549690339 The TV began to broadcast a special report on the border dispute, to educate the people that thend belonged to them, and to stimte the Peoples patriotism. find zhuoya also had a documentary shooting n, and Tong Siyao was in charge. Because it was not appropriate to announce this n to the public at the moment, it was best for her to do this with her identity. Tong Siyao went to Xi Yuan to look for Zhuo ya under the pretense of interviewing other news. Sheng Yiting had sent his secret agents to follow her and protect her. Due to the previous terrorist attack, there were fewer people traveling by ne and more people taking the train. Tong Siyao wanted to get more information from ordinary people, so she took the train.
After the train entered Western ins, there were more and more Western ins people around. Tong Siyao took the opportunity to ask about Zhuo ya. She had only seen a photo of Zhuo ya p s back, so how was she supposed to ask? Zhuo yas clothes were different. They were ethnic minority clothing. From this point of view, she asked those people, Ive seen a photo of a Golden Bell tied to her hair. Whats the point of that? No one has a Golden Bell on their hair. However, he would definitely have a Bell on him. He would ring the bell when he was too far away from the vige or when he was in danger and could not speak. They were usually hung on the waist. However, your idea of tying it to ones head is quite new. We dont need to drive sheep anymore, so we can use it to dress up. Tong Siyao asked a few more questions, and they soon arrived at Xi Zha. After sitting on the train for a few days, her back was aching. When she was carrying her luggage, a strange man came up to help her, and she thanked him. little girl, be careful, the Auntie next to her said. if youre trying to curry favor for no reason, youre up to no good. The man thought, do I dare? Tong Siyao nodded with a smile. When they left the station, she took the suitcase and asked the man, How many people are following you? Dont worry, miss Tong. I wont disturb you. However, if theres an emergency, well be there in time. Oh, alright. Tong Siyao looked around. She felt that everyone was fine, but at the same time, she felt that everyone was suspicious. Secret agents were too magical! She dragged her luggage to a taxi. While she was waiting for the taxi, she wanted to give Yao LAN a call. At this moment, a mumbling voice came from the side, Zhuoya y zhuoya y Tong Siyao was shocked. She looked up and saw an old man passing by her like a ghost. His right hand was hanging in the air, trembling slightly as if he had Parkinsons disease. Tong Siyao put down her phone and followed him with her suitcase. Hello, Sir The man suddenly fell forward. Tong Siyao was shocked and stopped. After two seconds, she wanted to help him up. An agent interrupted her from the side and whispered to her, The car is here. Miss Tong, you can go first. But he . . . well keep an eye on him and report his situation to you. Tong Siyao didnt care about his illness. She was more concerned about whether he knew Zhuo ya. At this moment, someone shouted, Zhuoya This voice was simr to the previous two. It was hoarse and old, but louder. Tong Siyao turned around and saw a white-haired old man standing not far away, waving happily in front of him. Tong Siyao looked over and saw a young girl running over. Grandpa She sighed and nodded to the agent. She carried the suitcase and got into the taxi. It seemed that the person who had shouted Zhuo ya was not the one who had fainted. The name Zhuo ya was verymon among the indigenous people of the Western ins. Almost every five girls would have one called Zhuo ya. So, its not easy to find Zhuo ya, Yingluo.. Chapter 1583 - 1583: Who is this person, Yingluo? Chapter 1583 - 1583: Who is this person, Yingluo? Trantor: 549690339 Tong Siyao forgot to call Yao LAN and only remembered after she got out of the taxi. However, since they were already at the entrance of themunity, he was toozy to call and just went up directly. At this time, it was already very cold in Western ins, and central heating had begun. When Tong Siyao entered the room, Yao LAN was embroidering. When Yao LAN heard the voice, she was shocked, Who is it? Its me! Tong Siyaoughed.
Yao LAN hurriedly put down her needle and thread and walked over. She reproached,Why didnt you tell me you wereing back? It scared me to death! Ive forgotten. Tong Siyao smiled and acted coquettishly. Stop smiling! Yao Lans face turned serious. why did youe back alone? Wheres Yiting? hes the president. Do you think he has time to spend with me? So you were chased back? Tong Siyaos face was bitter,why are you talking about your own daughter? Am I still your biological son? No! Yao LAN said unhappily. okay, mom, dont be angry. Tong Siyao hugged her shoulders. Im back for work. Ill be leaving in a day or two. What kind of job? Yao LAN asked in confusion. Tong Siyao took out her phone and opened her photo album. l cant say for others, but youre my mother, so I dont have to. I came back this time mainly to find someone. Here, look- She had scanned Zhuo yas photo into her phone, and it was currently on her phone. Yao Lans outstretched hand paused for a moment. Then, she wiped it on her body and silently took the phone. She lowered her head and asked in an ethereal voice,Who is this person, Yingluo? Shes Zhuo ya. Mom, youve been in the Western ins for so many years, have you met anyone called Zhuo ya? Yao LAN gently pinched her fingers and returned the phone to met so many people in my life, how can I remember them? I think I remember theres one with that name downstairs. Ill go ask herter. Tong Siyao said. Why are you looking for this person? Yao LAN pointed at her phone. Its a National matter. Tsk! Yao LAN could not help butugh, youre even involving national affairs! Alright, you rest first, Ill go cook! At night, Tong Siyao packed her luggage. Using her home as a transit point, she didnt need to bring too many things to the border. She looked at the photo again and decided to buy a set of clothes that was simr to Zhuo yas. When the time came, she would put on her clothes and go to the ce where Zhuo ya had been. Perhaps there was some fate in the dark that would let her find Zhuo ya? Her phone rang. Looking at the disy, she saw that it was the special Agent Captain who followed her. Miss Tong, sorry for disturbing you. The person on the other end of the line said. What is it? its about the man who fainted at the station this afternoon. Oh, is he alright? Tong Siyao asked with concern. he woke up as soon as the ambnce sent him to the hospital. Then, he injured the nurse and ran away. Tong Siyao, Yingluo. hes probably a homeless man. He doesnt have any money on him, and he might have some mental problems. then forget it, Yingluo. Tong Siyao hung up. She took the photo and went to look for Yao LAN. She knocked on the door twice and pushed it open. She saw Yao LAN hurriedly hiding something in a box. Tong Siyao knew that her fathers belongings were in there, She guessed that Yao LAN was thinking of her father again, so she didnt expose her. Whats wrong? Yao LAN pretended to be calm as she asked. l want to ask mom for a favor. Tong Siyao walked over and showed her the photo. 1 want to make a set of clothes like this. Do you have a way? What are you doing with this? Yao LAN asked in surprise.. Chapter 1584 - 1584: The strange Yao LAN Chapter 1584 - 1584: The strange Yao LAN Wear it! Tong Siyao took it for granted. Seeing her suspicious face, she said helplessly, I have a use for it anyway! We can do this, Yao LAN said absent-mindedly. but theres only the back. I dont know what kind of Kasaya it is on the front, Tong Siyao said, distressed. There are so many people wearing it on the street, so I can probably guess. Then Ill go to the market tomorrow to take a look! H Ill go with you. Yao LAN said helplessly. Thank you, Mom! Tong Siyao hugged her happily.
She said unhappily,niannian is already so big, but youre still acting like a little girl- Whats wrong, little girl? No matter how big she is, shes still the girl you raised. Thats true. Yao LAN thought for a moment before nodding and smiling. No matter what, she was still the girl she had raised. The next day, the two of them went to the market to buy clothes. This kind of clothing was not easy to buy. Ordinary shopping malls did not have it, so he could only find a ce like the farmers market. There were a lot of such ces. The clothes had not been processed with any high-end craftsmanship. There were no new or expensive fabrics. They were all made with some old craftsmanship, and most of the clothes were very thick. Yao LAN helped her choose a set. 1 dont think they look like it. Ill change them for youter. Is it troublesome? Its no trouble at all. Then well have to find a few copper bells. l cant do anything about that, Yao LANughed. l have it! The all-powerful x treasure! Theres definitely one! On the way home, Yao LAN even bought some joss sticks and paper money. Why are you buying this? Tong Siyao asked, confused. l dreamed of your grandparentsst night. They said they didnt have enough money to spend. Tong Siyao was speechless,you still believe in this, Yingluo? Its your maternal grandparents! Yao LAN red at her. Okay, okay, okay, Yingluo. Tong Siyao nodded. buy more! In the afternoon, Yao LAN finished modifying the clothes that Tong Siyao had bought. They looked decent. Tong Siyao put on her clothes and said in surprise, Mom! Youve changed it so well, I dont think Ive seen anyone else wearing this. l didnt know how to change it, so I just messed it up. Yao LANughed and said, its getting cold now. Can you put more clothes inside? If its cold, wear two more sets of thermal underwear and stick a warm baby on it. l know. Tong Siyao touched her hair and said regretfully, too bad your hair isnt long enough. If its not long enough, then so be it. I think you should stop with that Bell. Didnt you say that Zhuo ya experienced an avnche? What if hes already gone and youre using the bell to summon his soul? waah, waah, she suddenly realized that her mother was very superstitious. Was she too lonely? That night, the superstitious Yao LAN started to organize a superstitious activity-burning joss paper for Tong Siyaos grandparents. Tong Siyao apanied him,where are Grandpa and Grandma buried? Why have you never visited the grave? You can go in, Ill do it myself, Yao LAN said, feeling vexed. Mom l want to talk to them. Yingluo, alright. Tong Siyao stood up and went back to her room. Yao LAN was squatting on the balcony with the door to the living room open. The heater inside was too hot. It was cooling when the door was opened. Hence, she squatted at the door and did not feel the cold outside. She threw the paper money into the fire one by one, and the light of the fire reflected her ever-changing face. father, mother, she said in a low voice, Yue er, Qianqian, may your spirits be watching over Yaoyao and Lulu. Qianqian, and niannian, please bless them. After a while, she burned another pile. Tong Yuan, you have to protect Lulu, Zhenzhen, and also Yaoyao. She will always remember your good Zhenzhen.. Chapter 1585 - 1585: Ending: might be Yao Lei Chapter 1585 - 1585: Ending: might be Yao Lei Tong Siyao stood on the rock that Zhuo ya had been standing on. The wind blew at her hair. She looked at the snow-capped mountains in the distance and felt that it was a little dazzling. Suddenly, a gunshot was heard, and Tong Siyao was shocked. The agents who were scattered around immediately ran over and surrounded her. Whats that sound? asked Tong Siyao. Well go take a look. Dont worry, Madam! The agent was so anxious that he didnt even call her miss Tong anymore. She would be Madam Tong sooner orter anyway! Tong Siyao held up her camera and zoomed in as far as possible to observe the situation around her.
The camera turned in another direction, and a person suddenly entered the frame. Tong Siyao looked up and saw him rolling down from the strange rocks. Over there! Tong Siyao quickly said. If she didnt remember wrongly, it should be the person who fainted at the train station. They were almost dressed the same way, so it couldnt be such a coincidence, right? The agent didnt dare to stay too far away from her and said, Madam, you follow us. At the same time, he called back the people from the other directions. Tong Siyao followed them. The man moved a few times on the ground but didnt get up. He was obviously injured. At this moment, someone appeared from where he had fallen. The man was holding a gun and seemed to want to kill him. The agent next to Tong Siyao saw this and kicked a stone over. However, the bullet had already flown out and was of no use. Fortunately, the bullet missed, and the person on the ground was not injured. At this moment, two more people appeared. They were also holding guns. None of the three were Chinese, and they were obviously chasing after the person on the ground. The person on the ground looked like a Vagabond. What was there for them to kill? They raised their guns and wanted to continue, but Tong Siyao shouted, Who are you? You actually dare to open fire on Chinese territory! The three of them were stunned. The agents split into two groups. One group swarmed forward to fight with the three of them, while the other group protected Tong Siyao and the homeless man on the ground. The homeless man staggered and stared at Tong Siyao. He muttered, Zhuoya Wanwan. Tong Siyao was stunned and looked at him in disbelief. That was the voice that day. Was he really the one who shouted that day? He had actually appeared here. Could it be that he really knew the Zhuo ya in the photo? It was wrong! She was now dressed almost the same way as Zhuo ya in the photo, but he was actually staring at her and calling her ran ran. Tong Siyao suddenly thought of something and brushed away the messy hair on his face. His hair was a little long, and it covered half of his face. After he flicked it away, his face below was also dusted, and his original face could not be seen. However, not long ago, Tong Siyao saw arge number of Yao Leis photos at Sheng Yitings ce. They were taken after Yao Lei returned to China five years ago. The person in front of him looked like Yao Lei. Zhuo ya! The other party suddenly grabbed her hand and fainted. In the hospital, Tong Siyao stood in the corridor and called Sheng Yiting. The homeless man was having a checkup inside. Sheng Yiting was in the middle of a National Defense Conference, but he still picked up the call. Tong Siyao lowered her voice and said,l met someone, it might be Yao Lei! Hes being chased by a few people from overseas, and theyve been caught! be careful! Sheng Yiting said anxiously. Ill send someone over immediately! There were local troops stationed in Xi Yuan. After a while, there were people from the military Region who came to escort the three people who were chasing the Tramp. There were also several military doctors who stayed behind to examine the Tramp. Tong Siyao waited for a long time before she was allowed to enter the ward. At this moment, the vagrant had already taken a bath, changed his clothes, cut his hair, and shaved his beard.. He was Yao Lei! Chapter 1586 - 1586: Ending-you look exactly like Zhuo ya Chapter 1586 - 1586: Ending-you look exactly like Zhuo ya Tong Siyao became nervous. This was a great figure, and she felt that she was too small topare with. Yao Lei had fallen asleep. Tong Siyao had nowhere to go, so she stayed by his bed. After about two hours, Yao Lei moved on the bed. Tong Siyao hurriedly looked at him and called out, Old Yao? Yao Lei opened his eyes, and they werepletely still.
Where did he go? Was there no end to the wandering of this life? old Yao- Tong Siyao shouted. Yao Lei slowly turned his head to look at him. His eyes suddenly widened, and he sat up excitedly. Old Yao, whats wrong? Tong Siyao asked anxiously. Zhuoya! Yao Lei grabbed her hand and shouted excitedly. Tong Siyao was stunned and looked at her clothes. Oh no, I forgot to change it out! She exined, Im not Zhuo ya, Im Yingluo. Youre Zhuo ya! Yao Lei interrupted her. Im not! She said. You are! l dont Seeing that she was not admitting to it, Yao Lei became anxious! He raised his hand, took out a string of beads from his sleeve, and sincerely held it in front of her. Look, this is what you gave me! Tong Siyaos eyes widened. Yao LAN also had a string of beads and they were almost exactly the same. Yao LAN had said that it was left behind by her grandparents. How could it be possible that Yao Lei had a string that was exactly the same? This is our token of love, have you forgotten? I gave you a ne. Its a bullet, Yao Lei said anxiously. Tong Siyao was shocked and covered her chest with her hand. She remembered the bullet ne that Yao LAN had given her that year. Yao LAN said that it was the Yingluo that her father left behind. l guess so! Yao Lei looked at her with excitement. Tong Siyao shook her head. Im not Zhuo ya. what are you doing? Yao Lei looked at her in disappointment and anger. Tong Siyao slowly pulled out a red silk thread from her neck. At the end of the red silk thread was a piece of suet white jade. Yao Leis face instantly turned ashen. He shook his head and shouted, No, no, no, no, youre clearly Zhuo ya! Youre exactly the same as Zhuo ya! Tong Siyao held the White jade tightly. She could almost guess what had happened. Could it be that ran rans mother was Zhuo ya? No wonder her mother had been acting weird after seeing the photo that day. She asked Yao Lei softly,when did you get to know Zhuo ya? How many years had it been? Its impossible for her to be the same as before. Yao Lei was taken aback. He raised his head and looked at her with glowing eyes.Youre zhuoyas daughter? l dont know about Yingluo. Tong Siyao said, my mothers name is Yao LAN. Yao LAN Qianqian. Yao LAN? Tong Siyao sighed. Yao Leis surname was Yao! Her mother had never paid attention to national affairs, but she was so excited when the Yao Lei ship went into the water. Could it be because of this reason? Yao Leis thoughts flew into the distance. He remembered that when he first met Zhuo ya, he had given her a shell and said that it came from the sea. The sea? Zhuo ya asked. Its all water. Zhuo ya chuckled, herughter clear and melodious. like Hai Zi on the teau? Its much bigger than the entire teau. Then what color is it? Blue, Yao Lei answered. That evening, Sheng Yiting arrived at Xizha by private ne. He saw Tong Siyao outside Yao Leis ward. Tong Siyao was leaning against the wall in a daze, still wearing her unique clothes. Whats your style? Sheng Yiting asked with a smile. Its really good! Tong Siyao looked at him. my mother might be Zhuo ya. what happened? Sheng Yiting was stunned.. what happened? Chapter 1587 - 1587: The ending: father-in-law suddenly appears Chapter 1587 - 1587: The ending: father-inw suddenly appears Trantor: 549690339 l have to bring her here. Tong Siyao said hurriedly, Yao Wanwan, old Yao is inside. You should go in quickly. Ill go with you! Sheng Yiting said. No! If you go, theres no reason for you to call her here. Then be careful. Tong Siyao nodded and quickly went home.
Yao LAN was having her dinner. She looked at her in shock, Why didnt you tell me you wereing back? You havent even cooked your food yet, Yingying! Yiting, youre here. Im here to pick you up for dinner. Stop eating, change your clothes, ande out with me. Yao LAN looked at the clothes on her body and asked, Youve found zhuoya? Tong Siyao was returning to her room when she heard that. She paused and continued, Didnt you encounter some unforeseen circumstances? After she changed her clothes, Yao LAN thought of meeting Sheng Yiting. After all, he was the president, so she was dressed rather formally. Tong Siyao thought that if she was really Zhuo ya, it shouldnt be a problem for her to meet Yao Lei with this appearance. In the ward, Sheng Yiting revealed his identity to Yao Lei. Yao Lei had met Sheng Yiting before, and he had also met Tong Siyao, who looked exactly like Zhuo ya. He trusted everything here unconditionally. Sheng Yiting said that he was the president, so he was not as suspicious as before. dont worry, old master Yao, said Sheng Yiting gently. the country will not let anything happen to you again! Wheres zhuoya? Yao Lei asked. Shell be here soon. Sheng Yiting paused. that girl just now Yao Lei nced at the door. I think I scared her. Sheng Yiting sat down and asked,can you tell me whats going on? Perhaps I can help you. Yao Lei nodded and began to talk about what had happened. Sheng Yiting could sense that he was not in a good mental state. When he mentioned the bullet ne, Sheng Yitings heart skipped a beat. He pulled out a rope from his neck, and at the end of the rope was a bullet. Is this the one? he asked Yao Lei. Not long ago, he had exchanged the jade pendant he had been carrying with him for 30 years with Tong Siyaos ne. Yao Lei took a look at the bullet and found that it still had Sheng Yitings body temperature. He nodded repeatedly,yes! Right! Its this one! Yao Lei was stunned for a moment. He looked up at Sheng Yiting, as if asking, Why is the thing I gave Zhuo ya with you? ahem. Sheng Yiting took the ne back guiltily. the girl from before is my wife. Cough, cough, that wasnt a lie. It was only a matter of time. Shes definitely zhuoyas child! Yao Lei looked at him as if he was looking at an enemy. Sheng Yiting was under a lot of pressure. The mother-inw was settled, but why did the father-inw suddenly appear? He quickly changed the topic,elder Yao, lets talk about something serious! Where have you been all these years? Whats with that nest time? Hearing this, Yao Lei gritted his teeth and said, Someone is hijacking the ne. It must be the group of people from bewilderment Fog Ind! They tied a parachute around me and pushed me down. Then, they locked me up in a vige, Vige? its in the Western ins. I escaped and memorized the route. There shouldnt be any mistakes. Hearing that, Sheng Yiting quickly called for a pen and paper. Yao Lei took a pen and drew a simple map on the paper. Sheng Yiting took a look and confirmed that it was indeed in Xi Yuan. In a deste ce, there was an asional family. Being locked up in this kind of ce with no one to help him, he was almost isted from the world! These bastards really knew how to scheme, directly using his ce to imprison his people! He had thought that Yao Lei had either been killed or Locked Up Abroad.. Who knew that he would be in a small, backward mountain vige? Chapter 1588 - 1588: The ending-Tong Siyao’s true identity Chapter 1588 - 1588: The ending-Tong Siyaos true identity Trantor: 549690339 As the car stopped at the entrance of the hospital, Yao LAN asked in you having dinner with Yiting? Why was she at the hospital? Hes sick? No, I havent. Hes here to visit a patient. Lets go in and find him. Tong Siyao said. Whats the patients background? why would hee all the way from Beijing to visit him? Yao LAN mumbled. Wont you know once you go in and take a look? Tong Siyaoughed. The two of them walked to the door of the ward under the escort of the agents. The guard at the door went in first to report, then turned around and opened the door for them to enter.
Yao Lans face was filled with curiosity. Yao Lei, who was sitting on the bed, looked over excitedly. Yao LAN did not recognize him. As usual, she took two steps forward. Then, she gasped and her eyes widened. She stood there in a daze, not moving. zhuoya! Yao Lei shouted excitedly. Yao LAN looked at Tong Siyao. Tong Siyao turned her head away. She felt a little guilty, but more than that, she was shocked. From the looks of it, her mother really was Zhuo ya. Yao LAN sighed. She knew that she could no longer hide it and did not intend to deny it. Yao Lei lifted the nket and jumped out of bed. He rushed to her and stared at her, as if he wanted to engrave her appearance into his heart. He grabbed her hand and sobbed emotionally. l thought 1 would never see you again, Yingluo. Yao LAN opened her mouth. She seemed to have a thousand words to say, but she did not know where to start. Lets go out first, Sheng Yiting said to Tong Siyao softly. Tong Siyao nodded, and the two of them quietly left the room. As soon as he left, someone reported something to Sheng Yiting. Sheng Yitings face changed. There cant be any mistakes this time! Whats wrong? Tong Siyao asked. Someone disguised as a medical staff and tampered with Yao Leis medicine. Tong Siyao took a deep breath and was a little scared. Who is it? Are you crazy? Now that Yao Lei was under full protection, and even Sheng Yiting hade in person, the other party still wanted to take the risk. Were they really not afraid of starting a war? In the ward, Yao Lei and Yao LAN had already sat down. Yao Lei had been holding onto Yao Lans hand. He looked outside the door and asked, Whats the name of that girl, Yingluo? Yao Lans body stiffened. She looked at him and said,Siyao. Sijian yunyao? Yao Lei held her hand tightly and asked agitatedly, shes our child? Yao Lans lips moved and she shook her head gently, Its not Yingluo. What? Yao Lei was stunned. Yao LAN looked at him. Her eyes were filled withints that seemed to have umted for many years.You cant even tell me from Yue er? Yao Lei felt as if he had been struck by lightning,you mean Yao LAN extended his hand. On his hand was a string of beads, the same as the one on his wrist. My beads are here, I didnt give them to you, she said. Yao Lei waspletely dumbfounded. After a moment, he hugged her and cried, Zhuoya! Zhuo ya apologized profusely! Im sorry, Yingluo. Tong Siyao heard the noise and rushed in. She asked anxiously, Whats wrong? Yao LAN hugged Yao Lei with tears in her eyes. She said fine. Yingluo is too happy. She lowered her head and whispered in Yao Leis ear, Dont let Siyao know Yingluo, Wu Wu Wu. Yao Lei raised his head and looked at Tong Siyao. He had seen how much hope and love she had before, and now, he felt great self-me and disgust when he saw her. She was not the child of him and the woman he loved! But who could he me? It was all his own fault! Yao LAN extended her hand to Tong Siyao and said,e here and call dad. Hes your real father.. Chapter 1589 - 1589: The ending: past (1) Chapter 1589 - 1589: The ending: past (1) Trantor: 549690339 Back then, Yao Lei had followed the team to the Western teau for a National Defense inspection and had identally been separated from his teammates. He was only carrying a camera on his back and had no dry food. He was tired, hungry, and dizzy. He did not know where he had gone. When the sun set again, he felt that he was finished. The night in Western ins was incredibly cold. If he didnt starve to death today, he would die from the cold. As he swayed, he heard a crisp bell sound that seemed toe from the sky.
He looked up and saw a beautiful scene- A young girl stood on the hill and looked at the setting sun, like a fairy who had descended to the mortal world. He was so shocked that he raised his camera in a hurry. With a snap, the young girl turned around in shock. The bell on her head rang chaotically, and the tinkling sound was like the sound of nature. He had never seen such a beautiful girl and couldnt help but say, angel Then, he passed out due to exhaustion. When he woke up, he was lying in the tent, and the girl was fiddling with his things beside him. When he saw that it was a camera, he quickly got up and snatched it away. It was all important national defense information. The girl looked at him with dissatisfaction,What is this? What did you do to me with that? Yao Lei heard that she had a different ent, but it was not far from the dialect of a certain ce in Western ins. He just happened to know how to, so he said to her in the localnguage, Camera. Which part of it looks like a chicken? The girl retorted. You dont know about cameras? Yao Lei was stunned. The young girls eyes turned and she asked in a low voice, Is it something good from the outside? Yaya a voice came from outside. The young girl agreed and said to Yao Lei, Its time to eat,e out quickly! She stood up, lifted the curtain, and went out. When Yao Lei heard that it was time to eat, his stomach felt empty and he quickly got up. When he walked outside, he only saw three people. The young girl just now sat on the stool, looking down and not saying a word. A middle-aged woman was serving the dishes while a middle-aged man was pouring wine. Yao Lei walked over. The girl raised her head to look at him, then lowered her head again. Yao Lei felt that she was different, but he couldnt put his finger on it. At this moment, the curtain of the tent beside them moved, and another person came out. Yao Lei took a look. Wasnt it the young girl from earlier? He suddenly looked at the girl sitting on the stool, and then at the one at the entrance of the tent. He was a little dumbfounded. hahaha Yingluo. the man who poured the wineughed out loud. let me introduce you to my twin daughters. Thats Yaya, shes the one who brought you back. Beside you is Yue er, shes very quiet, dont bother about her! Zhuo Yue looked at him in dissatisfaction. Alright, lets eat, the middle-aged woman said. Its rare for people toe here. Young man, dont be polite and dont dislike it. Eat more and treat it as your own home. It was different from what Tong Siyao had thought. Yao Lans original name was not Zhuo ya. Herst name was other. Her surname was Zhuo, and her first name was ya, but Yao Lei felt that Zhuo ya had a different style when he called her, so he always called her by her full name. The Zhuo familys residence was too remote, and it was not easy for Yao Lei to contact his teammates. Moreover, he had some injuries on his body, so he could only rest at the Zhuo familys residence and inspect the surrounding environment. His camera was out of power, and everything that used electricity was out of power. He could only use paper and pen to record. Zhuo ya begged him to tell her what the camera was, but she had no choice now. Zhuo ya was very unhappy, thinking that he was fooling her. He could only describe the outside world to her, and Zhuo ya listened with great interest. He even told her his ambitions and drew the blueprint for coastal defense design, saying that he would design the worlds best andrgest aircraft carrier.. Chapter 1590 - 1590: The ending: past (2) Chapter 1590 - 1590: The ending: past (2) Trantor: 549690339 In those days, Yao Lei was with Zhuo ya almost every day, telling her about the outside world and teaching her how to write their names. The two of them were secretly in love. Father Zhuo could tell that he was an outsider and couldnt stay here. He said that he was going out to buy some things before the snow sealed the mountain and brought Yao Lei along. When Yao Lei heard this, he looked at Zhuo ya, who was also stunned. The two of them tacitly looked away, not realizing that Zhuo Yue was also stunned. The night before they left, Yao Lei and father Zhuo had a long conversation.
Father Zhuo told a lot of stories. In the end, he said, l know you like Yaya, but you cant take her with you tomorrow. If you leave tomorrow ande back the day after tomorrow, Ill let her go with you. Yao Leiughed in a daze. He looked at him and shouted, Father! Yingluo, I know youre shy. He quickly kissed her. He felt that the feeling just now was not bad, so he had sex with her again and then fell into a deep sleep. Zhuo ya and Zhuo Yue looked the same, but their personalities were different. He could naturally tell the difference between the two. But that night, he was drunk. He didnt have much contact with Zhuo Yue, so how would he have thought that this person was Zhuo Yue? When he woke up the next morning, Zhuo Yue had already run away. He thought that the personst night was Zhuo ya and immediately went to find her. Thinking that she would never see him again, Zhuo ya didnt want to bother with him at all and was currently throwing a tantrum. Yao Lei thought she was embarrassed and hugged her. Zhuo ya jumped in shock. He kissed her face and said firmly,Wait for me to pick you up! Pick, pick me up? Zhuo ya didnt understand what he meant. Wait for me to marry you. He said. Zhuo ya p s face turned red as she pushed him away and returned to the tent. Zhuo Yue was still sleeping. Zhuo ya blushed and didnt have the mood to care about her. She took the needle and thread to learn embroidery alone, her heart filled with anticipation and uneasiness. Zhuo Yue only woke up when it was almost noon. Zhuo ya red at her. You only know how to bezy! Zhuo Yue shuddered and didnt dare to look at her guiltily.. She lowered her head and put on her clothes as she asked, Why didnt you go out today? Youre not going to y with that person anymore? Chapter 1591 - 1591: Ending: past (3) Chapter 1591 - 1591: Ending: past (3) Trantor: 549690339 You forgot? He left today! Zhuo ya pursed her lips, not knowing if Yao Leis words could be trusted. A few dayster, Zhuo ya discovered that Zhuo Yues beads were missing. She asked,Where are your beads? This is from mom, lets each have one. Zhuo Yue touched her wrist guiltily,maybe its broken somewhere, Yingluo. Two monthster, mother Zhuo found out that Zhuo Yue was pregnant and Zhuo Yue finally confessed everything. Zhuo ya and Yao Lei were in love with each other, and father Zhuo and mother Zhuo could see that. They immediately started cursing Zhuo Yue. Zhuo Yue roared,you only know how good sister is! When did you ever think of me? A man hade, and the one he liked was her! Id like her to see who won! Ive slept with him, and I was the one who exchanged the token of love with him
Who Do You Think You Are? she looked at Zhuo ya. Father Zhuo was so angry that he smashed the iron pot he had just bought. Zhuo ya turned around and walked out of the tent, never speaking to her again. Every day, Zhuo ya would look down from the top of the mountain, hoping that he woulde, and also hoping that he would nevere again. On the day of Zhuo Yues delivery, she was having a difficultbor. She grabbed mother Zhuo and shouted, Mom, I was wrong! Ask sister to forgive me Yingluo! Mother Zhuo shouted,you have to give birth to the child first! Use more strength! I was wrong, sister Yingluo. Zhuo Yue couldnt care less about giving birth and only knew how to cry. Yaya! Mother Zhuo shouted. Yaya! Come and see her! Shes your sister! Zhuo ya heard this from outside and slowly walked into the tent, entering Zhuo Yues line of sight. Zhuo Yue opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but she didnt. She closed her eyes and stopped breathing. Stunned, Zhuo ya pounced over and shouted,Yue erwaa the childs cry sounded. Half a yearter, there was a huge avnche in Western ins, and both father Zhuo and mother Zhuo were buried. Zhuo ya carried her child to Xizha city. She had originally wanted to look for Yao Lei, but she gave up when she reached the Xizha train station. She didnt know where he was, and he said he woulde back, but he made her wait for so long without appearing. He must have forgotten about her. So, she found the refugee settlement and met Tong Yuan. Tong Yuan asked,little sister, where are your family members? Whose child is it? Zhuo ya lowered her head. theres no one else in my house. The child is mine. Tong Yuan was stunned. She looked very young, no more than sixteen or seventeen years old. However, the legal age for marriage was 20 years old. After getting married and having children, they would be 21 or 22 years old, right? As a result, she was 21 years old when they got her an ID card. As for her name, she didnt want to be called Zhuo ya anymore. What if Yao Lei came to find her again? She didnt want to meet that heartless man! What should I call it? She didnt know how many surnames there were in this world, or how many characters there were. She would just call her Qianqian Yao LAN. Yao as in Yao Lei, blue as in blue. That night, Yao LAN stayed in the hospital to apany Yao Lei. Yao Lei was like a child now, holding her hand and not letting go. She really had no choice. Tong Siyao and Sheng Yiting went back to their ce. Sheng Yiting wasnt staying in a hotel. He was staying in a historical Pce in Xizha. The pce was a famous historical site that was usually open for sightseeing. If there were distinguished guests or important people, they would be given temporary amodation. Tong Siyao and Sheng Yiting walked into the room. Everything had been set up, and they could rest at any time, Tong Siyao sighed,l suddenly remembered what I said to your mom the other time, Hanhan. t What did he say? Sheng Yiting was confused. Its nothing. I just didnt expect her to be right, and my worth suddenly soared.. Chapter 1592 - 1592: If she goes, I’ll go Chapter 1592 - 1592: If she goes, Ill go Trantor: 549690339 pfft- Sheng Yiting could guess what they were talking about. He held her in his arms and asked, Isnt that good? If your mother and your father are together, they will have each otherspany. Weve all suffered our entire lives, its time to lead a better life. youre right. Tong Siyao nodded. Previously, she had asked Yao LAN to go to the capital but Yao LAN was unwilling to go. Now that Yao Lei had appeared, she wouldnt reject him if he asked her to go, right? In the morning, Yao LAN was preparing to go to work while Yao Lei followed closely behind her. Can Ie and visit you after work? Yao LAN asked helplessly.
Yao Lei stopped and looked at her pitifully. He did not dare to follow her. If you keep following me, Im going to ignore you! Yao LAN threatened. Yao Lei pursed his lips and took a step back. Yao LAN then left. When Tong Siyao and Sheng Yiting came over after dinner, they saw Yao Lei standing at the door of the ward like a rock. Yao Wanwans dad, whats wrong with you? Tong Siyao asked carefully. Yao Lei looked ahead in a daze. The bodyguard beside him said, Ms. Yao has gone to work. She promised Mr. Yao that she woulde back after work. Mr. Yao has been waiting here. Tong Siyaos heart ached. It was only ten O clock. It was still too early to get off work. dad, she said to Yao Lei, you should go back to your room first. Mom will only be here in the afternoon. Yao Lei nced at her, then turned around and went back to his room. Tong Siyao and Sheng Yiting looked at each other and followed her in. Uncle, Im going back to the capital this afternoon, Sheng Yiting said. Are you going back now or staying here for a while? If you have any requests, you can tell me. yes. Yao Lei nodded and asked Tong Siyao, wheres your foster father? he passed away, Tong Siyao said dejectedly. he was in the coastal defense war. Hes a soldier? yes, hes very good to me. His name is Tong Yuan. Tong Yuan? Yao Lei thought for a moment and nodded. I dont think Ive seen him before. Yes. If I want to marry your mother, will you agree? Yao Lei asked nervously. Of course I agree! mom has been lonely for so many years, Tong Siyao said. Ive been suggesting to her to remarry, but she wouldnt agree. If it were you, she would definitely not object. Yao Lei smiled and was a little happy. He looked at Tong Siyao for a while and said, you are good. It looked like Zhuo yas, not Zhuo Yues. Tong Siyao was a little confused, but she didnt ask. Then I wont go anywhere. Ill go with your mother, Yao Lei said. Ah? Tong Siyao was stunned. youre not going to Beijing? You can bring mom to Beijing! If shes going, Ill go, Yao Lei said childishly. Wanwan, whats wrong with you?! If Yao LAN still had to go to work, would Yao Lei follow her? In the afternoon, Sheng Yiting returned to the capital, and Tong Siyao stayed for the time being. After Yao Lei was discharged from the hospital, he really wanted to leave with Yao LAN. Yao LAN had no other choice but to bring him home. Sheng Yiting had arranged for people to protect them, and he had also assigned a house to Yao Lei in Xizha. What he meant was that Yao Lei had to move there. It was more convenient and safer to protect him there. Yao Lei meant that he would only go if Yao LAN went. Yao LAN didnt want to take advantage of her, so Tong Siyao persuaded her, Since hes my father, a_re you really not going to be with him? Look at how much he likes you! Besides, you know his identity. Hes like a national treasure. If something happens to him here, how can we afford topensate him? Youd better go. Dont work anymore in the future, You should enjoy your life and make up for all the things youve missed.. Chapter 1593 - 1593: Ending: can solve the problem in front of you Chapter 1593 - 1593: Ending: can solve the problem in front of you Trantor: 549690339 Im afraid that your father Yao LAN paused for a moment. Im afraid that Lulus father might not be able to find his way back. Tong Siyao was stunned. hes still my father. How did he be a man of his own? l was afraid you wouldnt be able to tell. Then lets keep this house. Yao LAN thought for a moment before helplessly nodding her head. Tong Yuans soul had probably reincarnated long ago, so how could he have returned? However, he could leave the house to si Lu. It could be considered a safeguard.
Yao LAN started to pack her luggage. She opened the box that she had used for many years. There were many things inside. Some of them were her parents belongings. while others were Tong Yuans. The clothes that he had worn when he first met were gone, but his headscarf was still there with small bells hanging on the four sides. The bell was made of gold and wasnt damaged. It just lost its luster, but it still rang. &Nbsp; she gave the headscarf to Tong Siyao. look, its like this. no wonder you changed your clothes so well, Tong Siyao said with a smile. youre wearing them yourself. l dont really remember. Yao LAN said wistfully. Yao Lei heard the bell and walked in. He called out timidly, Zhuoya Wanwan. What now? Zhuo ya asked in a bad mood. Nothing much. Yao Lei retreated pitifully and sat on the sofa obediently. He took out a notebook and wrote something on it. He had a lot of things in his head, so he would scribble and hand them to Sheng Yiting. Sheng Yiting would then hand it over to the scientists in the country and let them have a headache! Tong Siyao took a look and whispered to Yao LAN, Dont be so fierce to dad, Yingluo! Ive always been this fierce to him! Yingying was cruelly shown. Yao LAN tidied up the items one by one and threw away those that she did not need. Take a look at this! She showed Tong Siyao a roll of cloth. your grandparents left this. If your grandfather didnt go home to snatch these things, he wouldnt have been buried in the snow, hehe. Tong Siyao saw that the cloth was very old and carefully opened it. This cloth was probably decades or even centuries old. The things inside were even older. There were some tattered cloth with words written on them that were almost unintelligible. Grandpa didnt say what this is? Tong Siyao asked. 1 dont understand what hes saying. The first time I learned how to write was taught by your father, ran ran. Tong Siyao looked at it for a long time and could only recognize a few words. It was obvious that they were old. They might be antiques from many years ago. She carefully rummaged through it. There seemed to be a map and a tattered book that no one dared to open. She hurried to the living room with these and asked Yao Lei, Dad, do you recognize the words on this? When it came to learning, was not as foolish as he was when he faced Yao LAN. He adjusted his sses to take a look and Yao Lei dont really recognize him. Father Zhuos ancestors fought there, so he might have recorded these things. The corners of this map seem to be the location of a tomb. Tong Siyaos eyes widened. a tomb? Yao Lei red at her and said,what are you thinking? Quickly give it to the president and let him have someone study it. It might be able to solve the problem at hand. In front of my eyes? Tong Siyao immediately recalled the border dispute with country A and quickly informed Sheng Yiting. Sheng Yiting had arranged for experts toe over and send the items directly to the Xizha Museum. Then, a group of people went to study them, and indeed, they found something. The records in the pile of items were not detailed. They roughly described the origin of the Zhuo family, how they had gone to war with the Army, and how they had settled down at the border.. Chapter 1594 - 1594: The ending, or you’ll commit suicide Chapter 1594 - 1594: The ending, or youllmit suicide Trantor: 549690339 After the victory of the war, the dynasty was reced. The general knew that he would die if he went back, so he led his soldiers to disguise as herdsmen. While living, they wandered around the border and continued to resist the enemy. After the general passed away, he was buried at the border. If the records were true, at least his tomb was in the territory of China. By finding this ce, not only would he be able to make up for the historical facts, but he would also be able to solve the problem at hand. Sheng Yiting immediately gave the order for the archeological team to set off. Lu Rou had passed the critical stage, but she still didnt wake up. The doctor said that she might be a vegetable. Yu Xinran stayed by her side every day. Lu Yang flew between beizhi and the capital every two or three days. On one hand, he came to visit the mother and daughter, and on the other hand, he went back to beizhi to work. He could not
rest. Lu duo was afraid that he wouldnt be able to take it, so she apanied him every time. Since he was in Beijing, she came to visit Lu Rou andfort Yu Xinran. When he returned to beizhi, she would go back to take care of him and make sure that he rested and ate. Lu Yang was quite touched. youre the only one left in this family. You cant let anything happen to you. I think youd better not y the violin. Why dont you learn how to manage apany from me? Lu duo was stunned. She wanted to, but it was toote. She didnt have the time to slowly learn from him and take over the Liuguang group from him. She had to be fast! But I like the violin, she said dejectedly. Besides, Rou Rou will wake up, so dont worry, uncle. Lu Yang sighed. go and rest. Think carefully about my words. okay. Lu Rou returned to her room and received an email- theres no chance to assassinate Yao Lei. The guards around him are too strong. Lu duo hurriedly replied,then what should I do? If he was still alive, he would have discovered my identity soon. Otherwise, I wouldnt have hijacked the ne and hid him. Princess, this is yourst shot, or youll have to kill yourself. Lu duos pupils shrank. She deleted the email and threw her phone on the bed. She narrowed her eyes and thought, thats the only way! Im sorry, my dear uncle. In the morning, the unconscious Lu Rou suddenly coughed up blood. Her life was at stake. Fortunately, Yu Qingliu had arrived in time and saved her with a group of doctors. But this way, she fell into a deepera and was far from waking up. Lu Yang had just returned to beixiao yesterday. He had nned toe back two dayster, but when he heard the news, he rushed over with Lu duo. Yu Xinran sat in the ward, her heart like dead ashes. Perhaps, Lu Rou will never wake up again, Yingying. She lowered her head and sobbed softly. There was no one else in the ward except for her and the unconscious Lu Rou. She stopped pretending to be strong and cried even louder. Someone pressed on her shoulder. She was startled and raised her head to see Gong Bai. Dont cry, shell be fine, Gong Bai said as he lowered his head. Yu Xinran threw herself into his arms and cried, Its all my fault, Yingluo. Why did I fall asleep? She almost died, Yingluo. Shes the only one I have left! You still have Lu Yang. Yu Xinran was stunned. She raised her head and sobbed, thats not the same, Yingluo. I only have Rourou left. Yingluo, Lu Yang is also very upset. Yingluo, I think its my fault. It seems that nothing good has happened to him since I married him. Gong Bai fell silent. Yu Xinran wiped her tears and leaned on the sofa. Gong Bai went to the bathroom, wrung a towel, and handed it to her. She took it and said, Thank you, he said. She buried her face in the towel and pressed it against her face for a long time. Afraid that she couldnt breathe, Gong Bai shook her and said, Xinran? Chapter 1595 - 1595: Ending: he doesn’t like to see you Chapter 1595 - 1595: Ending: he doesnt like to see you Trantor: 549690339 Yu Xinran raised her head and ced the towel on the coffee table, She reached out to hug his arm and leaned against him.Let me lean on it for a while, Yingluo. F * Ck you. He was most pleased that she could still give him support. She was probably tired, as she fell asleep not long after leaning on him. Gong Bai gently pushed her hand away and carried her to the bed. She furrowed her brows and sighed. She grabbed his hand and said, Lu Yang
Gong Bai was stunned, and his heart sank. In the end, it was notparable to 30 years of being together every day. Her heart had long belonged to Lu Yang. Suddenly, he heard footsteps outside the door. He looked up and the door opened Lu Yang was about to enter the door when he saw him and stopped in his tracks. A sharp glint shed in his eyes. When love rivals met, their eyes would turn red. Even though he was old, he was no exception. Gong Bai lowered his eyes and nced at Yu Xinran. He admitted defeatpletely and slowly withdrew his hand. Dont go! Yu Xinran hurriedly grabbed him. She cried as she got up and hugged his neck tightly. Dont go, will you? I cant do it alone! Gong Bai was stunned and looked at Lu Suan abruptly. Lu Yang staggered and turned to leave. Lu duo anxiously said, uncle- Her eyes flickered and she quickly chased after him. Xinran! Gong Bai hurriedly shook Yu Xinran awake. Yu Xinran opened her eyes and let go of him awkwardly. She hurriedly asked, Whats wrong? How long have I been sleeping? Rourou, she No, I havent. Lu Yang is here. Gong Bai looked at her gloomily. She was stunned and turned her head to take a look. She was shocked.Where is he? He might have misunderstood something. Hes leaving. Yu Xinran took a deep breath, hurriedly lifted the quilt, and rushed out. Gong Bai took a look at Lu Rou who was in a deep sleep and stayed after a moment of hesitation. Lu Yang walked out of the hospital and called the driver to drive over. The chauffeur drove the car over. Seeing that he did not look well, he hurriedly got out of the car and wanted to open the door for him. He pushed the driver away, sat in the drivers seat, started the car, and drove away. Lu duo ran out and heaved a sigh of relief when she saw this. She took out her phone and sent a text message,Lu Yang has left in his car. Seize this opportunity! Putting down her phone, Yu Xinran ran over and asked, Wheres your uncle? Lu duos face was full of anxiety. She pointed to the road and said, Uncle drove away. Yu Xinran hurriedly called Lu Yang. After a few rings, Lu Yang hung up. Yu Xinran lowered her hands in a daze and looked at the road full of sorrow as she cried and returned to the ward. She felt that her life was a mess, and she didnt know where she had gone wrong. He was clearly fine before, but he seemed to have had bad luck in the past two years! Gong Bai hadnt left yet. When he saw her face full of tears, he handed her a tissue, but she didnt take it. Do you want me to exin it to him? he asked. He doesnt like to see you, Yu Xinran shook her head. Yueyue, 1 understand. Gong Bai lowered his head with a sharp pain in his heart. In the past, it was Lu Yang who didnt like to see him. In the future, Qjanqian would probably not like to see him either. Ill take my leave first, he sighed tiredly. Thank you foring to see my Rourou, Yu Xinran said. Have a good rest, He nced at her and left the ward. Gong Bai walked out of the hospital, stopped a taxi, and sat in the passenger seat. He closed his eyes to rest as soon as he got into the car. After more than ten minutes, she suddenly heard the driver shout. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw a truck driving at high speed. The driver was flustered, and Gong Bai reached out his hand to turn the steering wheel in time. The taxi hit a street light at the turn, but fortunately, it avoided the big truck.. Chapter 1596 - 1596: I won’t marry anyone else Chapter 1596 - 1596: I wont marry anyone else Trantor: 549690339 The driver had just recovered from the shock and waspletely dumbfounded. A few loud noises came from outside. It was hard to imagine how serious the car ident was. After taking a look at the taximeter, Gong Bai took out some money and put it on the steering wheel. He patted the drivers shoulder and got out of the car. It was a mess on the road. Some people were crying, some were covering their mouths in fear, some were on the phone, and some were taking pictures. After blocking all the sounds around him, Gong Bai slowly walked toward the center of the ident.
A luxurious car was squeezed between tworge trucks, and the ground was covered with ss shards. That car was produced by the Liuguang group and seemed to be a limited edition. Presumably, not many people could afford to drive it. What happened in the hospital shed through his mind. He walked over and saw Lu Yang lying on the steering wheel with blood all over his head. When Lu Yang woke up, he felt pain all over his body. He opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling. He had a headache and breathing difficulties. Hubby? A voice came from the side. He looked over and saw Yu Xinrans worried eyes. Yu Xinran gently held his hand. He wanted to pull it out, but he had no strength. You scared me to death, Yingluo. Do you know how scared I was? Yu Xinran cried. Lu Yang opened his mouth but couldnt say anything. He slowly closed his eyes and fainted. When he woke up again, he felt much better. Yu Xinran changed her clothes andbed her hair again. She seemed to be in a much better state. However, her eyes were red and bloodshot. Lu Yangs heart ached for her and he said,my heart is so sad. Do you know that youre about to die? Yu Xinran looked at him. Lu Suan couldnt help butugh. its good that Qianqian is dead. You can marry Gong Bai then. You dare! Yu Xinran widened her eyes. Im serious, Hanhan. I know you cant forget him, Hanhan. Lu Yang took a break and said, if I dont die, I dont want to let go, Hanhan, so Hanhan. Yu Xinran shouted,do you think youre doing this for my own good?! Im telling you, if you die, I wont marry anyone else! Can you bear to see me all alone? You better stay alive! Lu Yang looked at her dont have to whine like this. Yu Xinran lowered her head and cried. its fine if you dont stay with me to take care of the child. Yingluo, but youre leaving me alone. Yingluo! Wheres your promise? Why are you doing this to me? Did I make the wrong choice? Lu Yang was stunned and said anxiously,No Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough. Lu Yang! Yu Xinran eximed, Lu Yang! Lu Yang fell heavily on the pillow and fainted. Dont let anything happen to you! Lu Yang! Yu Xinran burst into tears. if something happens to you, I wont live anymore, Yingluo. 1 like you, I love you. Dont you know? How could you leave me behind! Xizha city. Tong Siyao was packing her luggage, preparing to go back to Beijing the next day. Are youing back for the new year? Yao LAN asked. Niannian and 1 cane back, but Yiting might not. If you can, you and dad should go to Beijing! Yao LAN paused for a moment before turning around to head see when the timees. Hurry up and pack up,e down and eat! Yao LAN went downstairs and saw Yao Lei watching television. He hurriedly stood up and said with a fawning smile, Zhuoya Have you taken your medicine? Yao LAN rolled her eyes. Yao Lei had umted a lot of problems over the years and was slowly recuperating. oh, oh, oh. Yao Lei looked at the TV guiltily. Ill go get it for you, Yao LAN said helplessly. Yao Lei nodded and sat down with a smile. Hehe, Yaya was so good to him, hehe. The television was ying an art program from a long time ago. It just so happened that Lu duo was the one who appeared. Yao Lei looked up and was stunned.. Chapter 1597 - 1597: Ending: Lu duo exposed Chapter 1597 - 1597: Ending: Lu duo exposed Trantor: 549690339 She was stunned. Wasnt she Yiyi? Yao LAN walked over with some water and medicine. Seeing that he was in a daze, she asked in confusion,Old Yao, whats wrong? Yao Lei turned around and pointed at the TV. Who is she? Lu duo! Yao LAN said, you dont know him? Shes a very famous violin yer. Dad, mom! Tong Siyao came down from upstairs.
Your dad is always so flustered. Come and take a look at him, Yao LAN said. Whats wrong? Tong Siyaos face was full of doubt. She walked over and saw Lu duo on the TV. She frowned slightly. Is she a Chinese? Yao Lei stood up. Yup, I know. Ill tell you simply, shes the daughter of the Liuguang group. The current chairman and President of the Liuguang group are her uncle Shes a spy! Yao Lei shouted. what? Tong Siyao was stunned. what did you say? Call the president, Ill talk to him! Lu Yang was sent to the operating room and sat outside the operating room with worry. Auntie, Lu duo said as she walked over. Duoduo, hows Rourou? she looked at her with a depressed expression. Its still the same. Lu duo smiled. dont worry, Auntie. I will take good care of her. Yu Xinran nodded absent-mindedly and looked nervously at the light in the operating room. Lu duo said, aunty, uncle is so badly injured. I dont know how long he will be in the hospital. What about thepany? Yu Xinran heard this and thought for a while before saying, l dont know. Im not in the mood to care about that right now. Youre the only one left in the Lu family, can you do it? Lu duo smiled,Auntie, what are you saying? Im a music student, how would 1 know how to manage? Yu Xinran felt that her smile was very strange. Her heart was beating fast, and she had a strange feeling. But I have an idea. I wonder if youll agree to it? Go ahead, Auntie, why dont you transfer all of the Lu familys assets and the shares of the Liuguang group to me? Ill go and get a professional manager to manage it. Yu Xinrans eyes widened and she looked at her warily.Duoduo, what do you mean ( Lu duo suddenly moved closer to her. She felt pain on her waist. She looked down and saw a ck gun pointed at her waist. She raised her head in shock and looked at Lu duo in disbelief. Lu duo looked at her with poisonous eyes. l dont have time to waste with you, follow me! You Yu Xinran wanted to resist. Lu duo lowered her voice. if you dare to move, Ill kill Lu Rou and Lu Yang! They are your family! ha Lu duoughed coldly. Yu Xinrans hands and feet turned cold. She felt that her smile had a deeper meaning. Lu duo pulled her out of the hospital. Just as they were about to get into the car, they heard someone shout, Xinran Both of them were surprised. They looked over and saw Gong Bai getting off the taxi. Lu duo quietly hid the gun in her clothes and said to Yu Xinran, Ask him toe over and get in the car together! you Yu Xinran looked at her in horror. Lu duos eyes were filled with viciousness. Where are you going? Gong Bai walked over and asked with concern. Is Lu Yang alright? What are you doing here again? Yu Xinran asked unhappily. l was worried about you, so I came over to take a look. Gong Bai said. Lu duo was extremely anxious. Every second counted, because her identity could be exposed in the next second. Auntie hasnt rested for a long time, she interrupted,and hasnt had a good meal. Im here to take her back to the hotel to rest. Uncle, youre old friends with Auntie, right? Why dont youe with me and persuade her? no need . . . Yu Xinran said. Alright, Gong Bai nodded.. Chapter 1598 - 1598: Ending: I’m not afraid of dying together Chapter 1598 - 1598: Ending: Im not afraid of dying together Trantor: 549690339 Theres really no need! Yu Xinran said anxiously. Ill apany you. Gong Bai said, 1 1 m very worried about you now. No matter what, were still friends. I cant bear to see you like this. Ill naturally leave when theyve recovered. Gong Bai- Yu Xinran cried anxiously. Get in the car! Lu duo dragged Yu Xinran into the car first. Gong Bai sat in the front passenger seat.
The driver started the car. Yu Xinran still wanted to say something, but Lu duo pointed the gun at her waist. She was stunned and didnt dare to make a sound. If she died and Lu duo killed Lu Yang and Lu Rou, she would be able to inherit all of the Lu familys assets. She couldnt let Lu duo seed! But what could he do now? He even dragged Gong Bai into this! She looked at Gong Bai. Lu duo suddenly moved the gun away from her waist and secretly pointed it at Gong Bai in front of her. Yu Xinran didnt dare to move. The car was speeding on the road when her phone suddenly rang. She was shocked and looked at Lu duo. Gong Bai, who was in front, turned his head. Lu duo immediately retracted her hand that was holding the gun and ced it behind Yu Xinran. The gun was also pointed at Yu Xinrans back. Xinran, phone call. Gong Bai thought Yu Xinran didnt hear him. Yu Xinran took out her phone and saw that it was Sheng Yiting. Lu duos eyes shed. She raised her other hand to answer the call and put it on speaker. Aunt, where are you? Sheng Yitings voice was heard. Is Lu duo by your side? Lu duo pressed the gun against Yu Xinrans body. Yu Xinrans body shook and she asked, Whats wrong? Youre looking for her? Gong Bai nced at her with concern. Aunt, where are you? Sheng Yiting paused. Not in the hospital? Why do I feel like Im driving? Im in the car. Duoduo, take me to dinner. Sheng Yiting fell silent. Lu duo suddenly grabbed the phone and threw it out of the car window. What are you doing? Gong Bai roared. dont move! Lu duo raised her gun. dont move! Gong Bai t s eyes widened in shock. what are you doing?! Yu Xinran shouted at Lu duo. The driver was still driving, unaffected. He was obviously in cahoots with Lu duo. l want everything in the Lu family! Lu duo shouted, or else you will all die! why did you do that?! Yu Xinran shouted in usation. To the airport, back to beimang! Lu duo told the driver. The airport must be on lockdown. Dont worry, we have two hostages. The driver had no choice but to drive to the airport. The airport was on full alert, and their car was stopped by the armed police before they reached the terminal. Lu duo hugged Yu Xinran in her arms and stuck the gun out of the window. The people outside were shocked, whos in the car? Put down your weapons! Drive. Lu duo said as she kept the gun and closed the window. The car continued to move forward. Countless guns were pointed at them, but they did not dare to shoot. The armed police on the road could only retreat because there were hostages in the car. Lu duo asked the driver to drive the car to the tarmac and pulled Yu Xinran out of the car. Countless police officers surrounded them with guns in their hands. Lu duo pulled Yu Xinran in front of her and pointed the gun at her forehead. The driver also took out two guns. He pointed one at Gong Bai t s forehead and the other at the police officers in front of him. Lu duo! What are you doing! Ding dang, who was wearing a police uniform, walked over with other policemen and stood behind the armed police with shields. Arrange a helicopter, Im leaving! Lu duo said loudly, otherwise, Ill kill them immediately! 1 1 m not afraid of dying together! Ding dang looked at Yu Xinran, and Yu Xinran said, Auntie, promise her that I have something to ask her. Ding dang reported to Sheng Yiting in a low voice through her earpiece.. Chapter 1599 - 1599: Ending-where is the real Lu duo? Chapter 1599 - 1599: Ending-where is the real Lu duo? Trantor: 549690339 Agree to her first! Sheng Yiting said. Ding dang nodded and gave a look to the colleague beside her. After the helicopter arrived, Lu duo and the driver took Yu Xinran and Gong Bai into the helicopter. The driver went to fly the ne. After the ne took off, Lu duo took a rope and tied Yu Xinran and Gong Bai back to back together. Then, she made a phone call in a hurry. After the call connected, her face was ashen. Im on the ne, what should I do? I can die, Yingluo!
She knew that her identity had been exposed and she could no longer get the Lu familys assets. Even if Yu Xinran was willing to sign the documents for the transfer of assets, China would not allow those documents to take effect. Her years of nning had failed, and she was no longer a pawn. In fact, from the beginning, she had thought that this n was ridiculous. M country and J country had conspired to destroy Hua country and even made her a spy. When she found out that Sheng Yiting was about to be the president, she even wanted her to go to his side. With such great ambitions, how could he seed so easily? As expected, he was defeated again and again. The person on the other end said,you must escape. You cant let them catch you and use you as evidence! Do you understand? Understood! Lu duo hung up the phone. If she was captured alive by Hua, she would be living evidence for Hua to use M country and J country of their conspiracy. The ne had already risen to a very high altitude, and there were military nes from China chasing after them. Lu duo frowned and walked over to Yu Xinran and Gong Bai. Yu Xinrans whole body was stiff while Gong Bai was secretly untying the rope, but he didnt know if he had seeded. Lu duo looked at them coldly, opened the cabin door, and wanted to push them down. Yu Xinran shouted,Lu duo! What are you doing? Youre crazy! You actually want to kill your own aunt? Gong Bai asked incredulously, so, youre not the one who caused the others mishaps, are you? Yu Xinran heard this and looked at Lu duo in horror. Lu duoughed coldly, At this time, I wont hide anything. I didnt kill my parents, they were the ones who asked for it! I ordered people to kill Lu Suan, I ordered people to harm Lu Song, and I also had a part in Lu Rou because those terrorists were arranged by my people! As for Lu Xin, I was the one who arranged for him to get into the ident! Why did you do that! Yu Xinran roared. youre so stupid Lu duoughed and said, of course its because Im not Lu duo. Yu Xinrans eyes widened and she gasped,N-not Lu duo? What about Lu duo? How can you not be Lu duo? Lu duo cupped her face in her hands and said with a smile, Youre going to die soon anyway, so I wont hide it anymore. Im actually the princess of J country, my real name is Miyi Ishida. However, Im fathers illegitimate daughter, and the royal family doesnt ept me. Father said that as long as I contribute to the country, I can be a real princess. So, I was sent to China by him to be a spy. How could he be a spy? How could an extra person appear out of thin air? So, we collected a lot of information in China and found a person who looked simr to me. That person was Lu duo! I was forced to have stic surgery at a young age, and I looked 90% like Lu duo at that time! And what if it didnt look like it? Its okay, you wont be able to tell if I put on makeup. Also, Im quite lucky. Lu duo went abroad to her aunts ce. She didnt see her aunt very often. After I reced Lu duo and was often in school, Lu Yang never noticed! Until two years ago, when Lu duos parents passed away.. Lu Yang suspected me and I killed her! Chapter 1600 - 1600: An instant of perfect cooperation Chapter 1600 - 1600: An instant of perfect cooperation Trantor: 549690339 you Yu Xinran roared in anger, you devil! She reached out her hand and tried to push her and Gong Bai off the ne. At this moment, Gong Bai rolled forward with Yu Xinran in his arms and knocked Miyi Ishida to the side. what? Miyi Ishida was shocked. She then realized that Gong Bai had untied the rope. Xinran, take the gun! Gong Bai roared.
Miyi Ishidas gun was ced at the side, and she rushed over. Miyi Ishida also wanted to rush over, but she was stopped by Gong Baia Yu Xinran grabbed the gun and pointed it at Miyi Ishida. Ignore her! Gong Bai shouted. Tell the driver tond! Yu Xinran heard this and immediately rushed to the front. At this moment, the drivers car stopped and he fell to the ground. Miyi Ishida took the opportunity to rush toward Gong Bai. She knew Kung Fu, so why would she take Gong Bai, an old man, seriously? Gong Bai raised his foot and kicked her on the knee. She cried out in pain and knelt on the ground. She didnt even see how Gong Bai made his move, so she raised her head and looked at him in disbelief. When Lu Yang left the ward, your expression betrayed you, Gong Bai said. However, I didnt expect you to have such an extraordinary background. Who are you?! Miyi Ishida gasped. He was definitely not an ordinary person. Otherwise, he would not have been able to discover it and have such good skills! The ne shook again, and Miyi Ishida jumped up. Gong Bai kicked her away. Behind her was the open cabin door, so she flew out directly. ah! Miyi Ishida screamed. Gong Bai pounced on her and picked up the rope on the ground that tied him and Yu Xinran up. He threw it out of the cabin door and tied her descending body. Miyi Ishida felt something tighten around her waist. She raised her head and looked at him in horror. Who the hell is you Qianqian! Gong Bai turned around and picked up the gun again, but the driver was not threatened by her at all. If he killed him, the ne would crash. He believed that Yu Xinran wouldnt dare to shoot him, so what was there to be afraid of? Gong Bai was very worried. If it wasnt for the fact that the driver couldnt get a gun, he would have killed her long ago. He lowered his head and looked at Miyi Ishida. She gritted her teeth and tried to untie the rope on her body. Gong Bai had seen through her thoughts. If she wanted to die, it would be better than being captured alive by China! Just as Gong Bai was about to pull the rope up, he suddenly heard a gunshot, and the rope in his hand immediately slid down. ah! Miyi Ishida screamed. Gong Bai clenched the rope tightly, feeling a sharp pain in his heart. Xinran, Xinran, Xinran, Xinran, Xinran. He only wanted her to be well. How could he watch her die in front of him? He turned around and saw her squeezing into the drivers seat. She pushed the driver away and started to fly the helicopter. Blood gushed out from the back of the drivers head. What a good girl, he could not help but smile. Yu Xinran turned around and looked at him, saying loudly, Lu Yang taught me! Hes fine! He nodded. you two are indeed a match made in heaven! Yu Xinran paused and turned back to look for a ce tond. He muttered,l actually feel that its good to have this moment of cooperation with you. She didnt ask for a lifetime, but only for this short moment. Gong Bai pulled Miyi Ishida into the ne and tied her up with a rope. The ne stopped on the road, and the military ne that had been following them also stopped around them, surrounding them. Gong Bai kicked Miyi Ishida out of the ne and ran down the ne in a hurry.. He pressed her down and asked, Wheres Lu duo? Wheres the real Lu duo? Chapter 1601 - 1601: The ending: dust settles Chapter 1601 - 1601: The ending: dust settles Trantor: 549690339 Hes long dead! Miyi Ishida sneered. If she didnt die, where would I be? Where is she? Yu Xinran roared. l dont know! maybe its been fed to the wolves! Have you ever seen a wild wolf? I love gnawing on bones! ah Yu Xinran grabbed her head and smashed it against the road. Miyi Ishida cried out in pain. Gong Bai hurriedly pulled Yu Xinran away and persuaded her, She cant Hearing that, Miyi Ishida wanted tomit suicide by biting her tongue. However, Gong Bai suddenly reached out his hand to grab her chin and dislocated it.
The police ran over with guns in their hands, and Miyi Ishida red at Gong Bai. Gong Bai could see the confusion in her eyes, so he asked, You want to know who I am, right? Miyi Ishida nodded helplessly as she was cuffed by the police. Gong Bai moved close to her ear and whispered, Theres a man whos good at using the whip. Miyi Ishida: It was King! The original King! But he was not! So he was Kings student? Gong Bai helped Yu Xinran onto the military ne. When they returned to the airport, both the Sheng family and the Yu family had arrived. are you guys alright? Everyone rushed up and asked. Yu Xinran shook her head and asked Min Ling, hows Lu Feifei? Hes fine. He just woke up and is looking for you. Min Ling supported her with heartache. my ran ran wanted to say something but suddenly fainted. Everyone was panicking, but Gong Bai knew that she was just too tired. He calmly watched her being taken away by her family. He shook her hand and felt a slight pain in his palm. Gong mo walked over,cousin, youre Yingluo? Im fine, she said. He chuckled. Gong mo didnt ask him what he had been through all these years. That was all in the past. He must have returned this time purely to dejected Xinran. China had handed over Miyi Ishida to J country through diplomatic means. It would be too aggrieving to kill her directly. He had to use her as a bargaining chip and evidence to negotiate with J country. After he got enough benefits, he would kill her! Yao Leis suffering could not be in vain, and the Lu familys death could not be in vain! Hence, as soon as Ishida Miyi was handed over to J country, Hua country released the news: Famous violinist Lu duo plotted to upy the familys property, killing Lu Yang, Lu Song, Lu Rou, and Lu Yang, causing them to be seriously injured. When the private diplomatic affairs were over, Ishida Miyi was handed over to Hua country by J country. Hua country then shot her as the murderer Lu duo. When it was over, Miyi Ishidas body was sent to the Emperor of J-country, intact. J-countrys Emperor,Hua country is too cruel! He felt like he was going to have nightmares for the rest of his life! In the hospital, Lu Yang was sitting on the bed, feeding him soup. He had multiple fractures all over his body and would have to stay in bed for at least three to four months. It would take at least half a year to move like a normal person. Yu Xinran hired a professional manager to manage Liu Guang group, and also asked Yu Ze to supervise. The Yu family was very much in favor of this. Yu Ze was already so old, and it was a good time for him to train. Lu Yang was not worried that they would ruin thepany. There were only three people left in the Lu family, and Lu Rou was still unconscious. If spending all their wealth in exchange for happiness, there was nothing wrong with it. And now that he finally knew Yu Xinrans feelings, he was more than happy to be able to spend time with her quietly. Yu Xinran raised her head and saw him staring at her. She was a little uneasy.What are you looking at? You look good, Lu Yang smiled. Yu Xinran blushed slightly and scooped some soup to his mouth.. Open your mouth! Chapter 1602 - 1602: The ending: farewell Chapter 1602 - 1602: The ending: farewell Trantor: 549690339 Lu Yang opened his mouth and drank the soup, still staring at her. Hows Rourou? Its pretty good. Little uncle said that theres a chance hell wake up, so well just have to wait. Yes, I am. Shes still young, so were not in a hurry. As long as shes alive, thats all that matters. Yu Xinran was about to say something when someone knocked on the door.
Pleasee in, she said. The door was pushed open gently, and Gong Bai was standing outside. Yu Xinran was stunned and nced at Lu Yang. Lu Yang coughed, not knowing what to feel in his heart. Yu Xinran had confessed to him that Gong Bai had saved her at the critical moment. Otherwise, she would not have been able toe back. Yu Xinran had also said that they had been together for so many years, and Gong Bai was already in the past. But he still minded a little. Hi, he said. Gong Bai walked in with flowers and a fruit basket in his hands. Yu Xinran put down the soup, pressed Lu Yangs shoulder, and walked toward Gong Bai. Thank you, Qianqian. She took the items and put them aside. Are you feeling better? Gong Bai looked at Lu Suan. Yu Xinran walked over and stared at Lu Yang warningly, not allowing him to be sarcastic. Gong Bai passed by when you were in a car ident the other day. He was the one who called the ambnce and gave you first aid. Lu Yang looked at her helplessly,how bad am I in your heart? Although I dont like Gong Bai in my heart, Im good at keeping up appearances! Thank you, he said to Gong Bai in grievance. Youre wee, Gong Bai smiled and said to Yu Xinran, Im going back, so I came to say goodbye to you. Yu Xinran was stunned for a moment, then asked, Go back? Youre speaking as if youre not a Chinese. Gong Bai was stunned for a moment before he said with a helpless smile, Ive been outside for too long, so Im treating the outside as my home. Thene back when youre free. Why dont we go overseas to your ce when Lu Yang is better? She looked at Lu Yang with a smile. Lu Suan had always been calctive with Gong Bai, but he suddenly realized that he was the winner! Then what was there to haggle about? Moreover, he had already died once, so it seemed that he was a little stubborn to hold on to those knots in his heart. He was wearing a neck protector, so it was inconvenient for him to move. He could only nod slightly.lf you wee me, Ill take Xinran there. If you dont mind, you can bring her here, Gong Bai said. There was a hidden meaning in their words. Yu Xinran smiled and reached out to hold Lu Yangs hand. Gong Bai took a nce at it and heaved a sigh of relief even though he felt bitter inside. At least, she was truly happy. When he left, Yu Xinran went to see him off. Yu Xinran wanted to say something to him, but she couldnt find a single word. The two of them walked out of the hospital in silence. After walking along the wall of the hospital for a long time, Gong Bai suddenly stopped and said, go back. Lu Yang will be worried. Yu Xinran looked at him and reached out to hug him. She took a deep breath and said, If you hade back to find me back then, I wouldnt have left with you. Gong Bai paused and hummed in agreement. Yu Xinran let go of him and turned to leave. He could hear her crying. He knew that she was consoling him, telling him not to think about that matter and not to ask if. If I had gone back, would things have been different? Actually, she didnt know either, right? Because there were no ifs in life. He turned around, and the two of them were further away. Perhaps they would never meet again in the future, or perhaps they would meet often like old friends and greet each other as if nothing had happened. However, even if she had feelings for him, they were not important anymore.. Chapter 1603 - 1603: The ending: acknowledging family Chapter 1603 - 1603: The ending: acknowledging family Trantor: 549690339 They had lived their entire lives and knew that the earth- shattering love they had when they were young was just a small matter. There were many things that were more important than love, but love was the most hurtful. Yu Xinran returned to the ward and found Lu Yang looking outside when she entered. She walked over to hold his hand, and he smiled. l thought you werenting back. l dont want to hear such words anymore. Yu Xinran looked at him unhappily. Yes. Lu Yang hurriedly said, I wont say it again.
Yu Xinran smiled and sat beside him.Theres something 1 havent told you. Song might have a child. Rourou and I went to see him before to find out, but Whats going on? Lu Yang anxiously asked, why didnt you tell me? Ill tell you after Im sure. Im afraid youll be overjoyed. Yu Xinran frowned. now that I think about it, its a good thing I didnt say anything. Otherwise, if Wanwan was found out by that imposter, she might be gone again. Lu Yang felt a lingering fear in his heart. yes, Ill go and check tomorrow to see if I can confirm it. Because Bai Chun was Tong Siyaos friend, Yu Xinran asked Tong Siyao to introduce him to her. It had been a long time since Tong Siyao went to Sheng Yitings house and saw Bai Chun and the child. After she got out of the elevator, she opened the door and invited Yu Xinran to the living room. Then, she went to press Bai Chuns doorbell. Soon, Bai Chun opened the door and said with a smile, Madam President, why are you free toe? l have something to tell you. Tong Siyaoughed. Suddenly, he heard the sound of footsteps, which made him feel nostalgic. Tong annian was older now, and the sound of him running around wasnt as cute as before. She looked down and saw a little boy standing behind Bai Chun. He was hugging Bai Chuns leg and looking at her with an adorable expression. Little one, call me Auntie, Bai Chun said as he picked him up. aunty Xiao Budian called out and shyly hid in Bai Chuns arms. He then looked at her again. are you uncles girlfriend? pfft! Tong Siyaoughed, youre so clear! Bai Chuns face darkened and he said to Xiao Budian, Dont talk nonsense! Shes not uncles girlfriend! Ohoho. The little guy lowered his head in disappointment. go y with the nanny, Bai Chun said, putting him down. uncle and Auntie have something to talk about. The little guy pursed his lips. He still wanted the Auntie to be his uncles girlfriend, so he ran away while looking back at her every few steps. what is it? Bai Chun asked Tong Siyao. what is it? Tong Siyao called him to the corridor and told him her purpose in a low voice. When Bai Chun heard that Yu Xinran was at her house, he nced at her door and nodded. alright, I also want to know who Bai Pu t s father is. Bai Purr l gave the little guy this name. Its pretty nice. Tong Siyao immediately went to tell Yu Xinran. When Yu Xinran came out, Bai Chun was already waiting outside with Bai Pu in his arms. Sorry for disturbing you, she said to Bai Chun nervously. She took a look at Bai Pu. The child was fair and adorable, very pleasant. She said,even if the child is not from the Lu family, the Lu family can still adopt him- t No need, Bai Chun refused. forget it. If he is, Im his uncle. He knew that he couldnt win against the Lu family and couldnt fight for the custody rights. However, they could not let the child break off their rtionship with him. Of course! Yu Xinran hurriedly nodded. The two of them took the child to the hospital, and Tong Siyao didnt follow. After drawing the childs blood, Yu Xinran brought Bai Chun and Bai Pu to Lu Yangs ward.. Chapter 1604 - 1604: The ending: proposal Chapter 1604 - 1604: The ending: proposal Trantor: 549690339 Lu Yang also liked the child very much and kept him in the ward to y. The DNA test results came out very quickly. Bai Piao was indeed Lu songs child. Yu Xinran was overjoyed. She said to Lu Yang, God is finally good to us! At this moment, a nurse ran over in a hurry. Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, miss Lu is awake! Yu Xinran stood up and hurriedly said to Lu Yang, Dont worry, Ill go and take a look!
She told Lu Yang not to be anxious, but she ran away quickly as if she was anxious about something. Bai Chun hugged Bai Pu and said to Lu Suan, Congrattions, Mr. Lu. Lu Yang paused and nodded, but he sighed in his heart. He hoped that tai woulde earlier so that Lu Suan and Lu Song would be safe even if Lu Yang and Helen were destined to be together. And Duoduo, the smart and sensible Duoduo. On Christmas Day, it snowed heavily in Beijing. When Tong Siyao woke up, she saw Sheng Yiting standing in front of the window, wiping it until it was bright. What are you doing? Tong Siyao asked, her voice a little hoarse. It was Christmas Evest night, and the two of them were so intimate. Ill let you see the snow. Sheng Yiting walked over and ced his hands on her sides. He lowered his head and kissed her. Merry Christmas. Merry Christmas. Tong Siyao wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him back. Then, she turned to look out the window. It was all white outside. Sheng Yiting lowered his head and rubbed his head against her neck. What do you want as a Christmas present? Ill take whatever you give me, Tong Siyao said with a smile. Ill take whatever you give me. Sheng Yiting smiled and raised his right hand in front of her. She looked at him and saw that he was clenching his fist. The fist loosened, and a shiny thing drooped down. On closer look, it was a chain, and at the bottom of the chain hung a small sock iid with diamonds. Tong Siyaoughed. these Christmas socks are too luxurious! the gifts are all in the socks. Guess how luxurious the gifts will be in such luxurious socks? Tong Siyao was stunned. She seemed to have sensed something. She took the sock and looked inside. There was something stuck inside. It looked like a ring. She raised her head to look at him. He stared at her with a threatening look.How is it? I dare you to refuse! How? She asked seriously. Sheng Yiting smiled, put his little finger into his sock, and gently took out the ring. Tong Siyao held her breath and became nervous. What to do? She had not washed her face! He hadnt brushed his teeth! Thats right! He wasnt even wearing any clothes! Why didnt he propose ording to the rules? Who proposes with unkempt hair and dirty face? Sheng Yiting kneeled down by the bed, held her hand, and kissed it gently. He stared at her and said, Yaoyao, Will you marry me? Can you let me wash my face, put on some makeup, and change into some nice clothes? Tong Siyao felt that this was not too serious. No! I want you to answer me now! Sheng Yiting held her hand tightly. Ive waited too long. I dont want to wait any longer. He didnt want to wait a minute, a second longer. Because every minute and every second of waiting is torture to me- Alright, I promise you. every minute and every second of suffering! Sheng Yiting was stunned and looked at her in surprise. what did you say?! l promise you. Tong Siyaoughed. its only been a second and youre going back on your word? Sheng Yiting was overjoyed. He hugged her and kissed her on the face. ah Tong Siyao screamed and pushed him away. She wrapped herself in the nket and red at him unhappily. After he did that to herst night, she didnt wear anything.. Chapter 1605 - 1605: The ending: Queen Chapter 1605 - 1605: The ending: Queen Trantor: 549690339 Sheng Yiting burst intoughter. He grabbed her hand and put the ring on it. Then, he held her face and kissed her hard.Honey! Im going to give you the grandest wedding in the world! dont waste money,Tong Siyao said, blushing. dont waste money. No taxpayers money! Tong Siyao looked at him and smiled shyly. Alright Sheng Yiting felt that he could never be happier than today. Just as he was about to pounce on her and kiss her, someone knocked on the door. Sheng Yiting took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. What is it? Mr. President! The person outside shouted. The M Nation has just announced to the public that they will withdraw from Emilia in two hours!
On Christmas Day, Emilia dered its independence again. The war had been going on for five years, but the past five months had been the most depressing! M Nation expressed, babys heart is bitter, baby wont y with you guys anymore! The baby wants to go home! The emirians celebrated as they watched the M Nation leave in defeat. King had also returned to the country with his assassins. Fighting a war wasnt really suitable for him. He felt a little aggrieved that he had to listen to Xin Rongsmands. He had always been the one giving orders, alright? Xin Rong sent him off warmly and King couldnt help but ask, Your Highness, I helped you win the battle. If you ascend to the throne, will you remember my good deeds and give me a title or something? Xin Rongwei lifted his chin and said with certainty, If I can be the Queen, Ill definitely have your title! Simon was panting in anger. Xin Rong turned around and smiled. If I can be the Queen, you will be the Princes husband. Emilya announced its unification and a new regime was established. The new regime was a constitutional monarchy, supporting Xin Rong as the Queen. The coronation ceremony would be held on January 1st of the following year, and Royal dignitaries from all countries were invited to attend. Royal families and politicians of various countries: Dont split up again in two days! There was less than a week left until January 1st, and the Royal dignitaries of various countries expressed that they were very busy! January 1st was the new year, and the schedule for that day had been arranged two months ago! What could he do at this moment? If he couldnt go, he could send his subordinates! Countries that had good rtions with China also echoed and sent people to send congrattory gifts. Therefore, on that day, more than 20 countries went to congratte him. Xin Rongs fans in the entertainment industry had already recovered from the shock and were all wailing in her Weibo. [you call me Queen every day. When I really be a Queen, 1 dont want to ept it anymore. Because the real Queen is too far away from our world, we cant tease her anymore! Thisment was pushed to the top. Eh? Wasnt 1 the one who was teasing you? Xin Rongs true body suddenly recovered. Ya! The Queen! Everyone was shocked. rise m the Queen was affable. Didnt you go to be a Queen? How hard is it to go on Weibo? We, Emilya, also have a! The Queen was disdainful. wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu! everyone was extremely touched and shouted,its indeed the great queen! Its still the same familiar recipe and taste! Chapter 1606 - 1606: Follow-up, he’s your biological son, after all Chapter 1606 - 1606: Follow-up, hes your biological son, after all Trantor: 549690339 Gambino and Shan Rong had also gone to attend Xin Rongs coronation ceremony. With so many things to do in Emilia, Xin Rong had no time to entertain them, and they could not find a ce to y. The next day, they came to China, which happened to be Sheng Yitings birthday. Although Sheng Yiting was the president now, he tried to keep a low profile when it came to personal matters. He celebrated his birthday at home. Yao Lei and Yao LAN had alsoe to the capital city and nned to spend the new year there. Together with Gambino, Shan Rong, and Tong silu, the ce was rather lively. Shan Rong and Gambino were thest to arrive. It was Tong Siyaos first time meeting them, so she felt a little awkward and guilty. She still remembered that a few years ago, on Sheng Yitings birthday, she had dumped him. Er, the two elders wouldnt remember this, right?
Niannian! Gong mo called Nian Baobao, quick, call her great-grandma! Great grandmother! Nian Baobao rushed to dan Rong agitatedly. Baobao missed you so much! Aiyo! Shan Rong was overjoyed and hugged him in her arms. I missed you too! Your son still hasnt changed his habit of sucking up! Yao LAN said to Tong Siyao. Tong Siyao, Yingluo. Nian Baobao and great-grandma had seen each other many times through video calls. They had been busy for the past few days and had not contacted each other. Nian Baobao was not lying. Shan Rong got to know Tong Siyao and Yao LAN. Then, Gong mo apanied her to her room to put away her luggage and change her clothes. Gong mo asked,is Simon still in Emilia? I havent seen him in a long time. How is he? Im going to be the Queens live-in son-inw, how can it not be good? Uh, hehe. Shan Rong sighed. shes the queen of a country. We cant possibly ask her to abandon her country and follow Simon to Italy, right? thats true. Gong mo nodded. Its a pity that the son Ive raised all my life is someone elses. Gong mo said,Yingluo, you dont seem to care about Simon at all. Simon still spent his youth in China. You can go and have fun with dad! I wonder what your dads career will be like. Gong mo was also a little troubled. Shan Rong and Gambino were already so old, and the inheritance was indeed a problem. However, he couldnt separate Simon and Xin Rong. Let him be! The countrys leaders are in the country every day, and theyre even going overseas for a visit, so there shouldnt be any problems! Shan Rong was no longer troubled. anyway, he came suddenly back then. Just pretend that he didnt give birth! Yingluo! Hes your biological son! Simon cried until he fainted in the toilet! Sigh, Ill still carry niannian! Shan Rongughed. only children are cute. You guys wont be cute anymore when you grow up. Yingluos mother! Gong mo hurriedly led her to the living room. When Shan Rong saw the room full of important figures, she said to Gong mo with a sigh, Back in Nanjiang, who would have thought that this day woulde? I dont even think Im worthy of the young master of the Sheng family Hes been dead for hundreds of years, why mention him? Gong mo frowned. nanxuan will be unhappy if he hears this. tsk, thats the only bad thing about him. He has a weird temper! Shan Rong smiled. but hes good to you. The best thing youve done in your life is to marry him! Thats true Ive had good taste since I was young! Gong moughed. When they were in high school, others thought Sheng nanxuan was a dandy, but she liked him. Sheng nanxuan was talking to Sheng Yiting, Gambino, and Yao Lei when he suddenly turned around to look at her. She was stunned. She knew that he had good hearing and heard her again. She could not help but smile awkwardly. Sheng nanxuan also smiled and turned to Sheng Yiting. When do you and Siyao n to hold your wedding? Probably in the second half of the year, in September or October.. Chapter 1607 - 1607: Follow-up: Xin Rong pregnant Chapter 1607 - 1607: Follow-up: Xin Rong pregnant Trantor: 549690339 In Emilia, Xin Rong asked Lin shifei to set up the National Security Bureau, the intelligence Bureau, and the aviation Administration. Jarlssen was appointed as the defense minister, Hu Kecheng as the Foreign Minister, Wen Qianyi as the intelligence director, and Angel as the health minister. They had meetings every day, and Xin Rong was extremely busy. Simon felt like he was being ignored and couldnt help but feel a little emotional! At night, Xin Rong returned to his room, exhausted. She was staying in a hotel, not the pce. He went to the Imperial Pce for the day of the coronation.
Damn it, after so many years of war, there was nothing in the pce. The good things had long been taken away, and only the houses were left. There was no air conditioner or central heating in the bedroom, and it was leaking everywhere in the middle of winter. Now that there was no money to repair it, who would want to live in it? As a result, Xin Rong and his subordinates temporarily stayed in the hotel. At least the hotel had a Presidential Suite, so it was more enjoyable. Walking into the bedroom, Simon looked at her angrily. She walked over with a smile, whats rong? Are you not happy? I want to go to China tomorrow to spend the new year with my parents, and then go back to Italy. Anyway, youre so busy here and I cant help you, so why dont you go and do your own things? Why dont you spend New Years with me? Xin Rong pouted. Do you have time to celebrate the new year? Xin Rong thought for a moment before answering seriously,l dont think so! Simon was furious. I didnt want to either Qshe stood up innocently, raised her hand, and stretched. Im so tired, Yingluo. If I had known that being a Queen was so tiring, I would have gone with you to be- What? Simon asked. Xin Rongs body swayed and he looked at him in pain.Erhuo, Im dizzy . . . Then, he fell onto the bed. Hey! dan erhuo shouted, whats wrong with you?! Xin Rongy on the bed, motionless. Simon helped her up and saw that she looked normal, but she couldnt wake up. He hurriedly made her lie straight and called Anqi over. Anqis medical skills were exceptional, and she lived just downstairs, so it was the most convenient to find her. After a while, Angie rushed over, followed by jarlssen and Hu Kecheng. Lin shifei and Wen Qianyi were a littlete. From the looks of it, they were probably having sex. Anqi examined Xin Rong and didnt find anything unusual. After some thought, she asked, Could she be pregnant? Everyone looked at Simon. Simons eyes widened.lts, its possible. Xin Rong ignored him during the day but didnt do so at night. The two of them hardly stopped the activity of creating life. However, in a ce like Emilya, everything wascking, and the supply of condoms was in short supply. Sometimes, the two of them did not take any measures. Simon took a deep breath and nodded with certainty. Shes definitely pregnant! Ill check her blood, Angel said. Im going to be a father! Simon clenched his fists in excitement. At this moment, the church in Emilyas home country had also sent people. The Bishop heard this and said happily, The royal family has an heir! Simon was dumbfounded, thats my child! What does it have to do with your royal family? However , He was really a descendant of the royal family. However, shouldnt it be his child first? The entire royal family and the government were overjoyed, as if they hadpletely excluded Simon. Simon was so angry that his liver hurt! The next morning, Xin Rong woke up and saw Simon standing by her bed, looking at her with excitement. She couldnt help but ask, Youre still so happy that Ive fainted? Simon grabbed her hand and said with a silly smile, Of course, you have to be- Oh. Im pregnant, right? Xin Rong asked calmly.. Chapter 1608 - 1608: Follow-up: how can a child not have a father? Chapter 1608 - 1608: Follow-up: how can a child not have a father? Trantor: 549690339 Cant you be a little more stupid? Simon was stunned and said gloomily. Xin Rong sat up,if Im a little silly, the people will suffer again! Oh right, 1 still have a meeting today. What time is it? youre pregnant! Simon shouted. whats the point of the meeting? Isnt it just pregnancy? Xin Rong jumped off the bed. youre not human just because youre pregnant? Its a protected animal? If you dare to take the opportunity to deprive me of my power, get lost! Who wants to deprive you of your power? Im telling you to rest! Simon angrily said, Xin Rong! Im telling you, this child is not only yours, but also mine! Xin Rong walked to the bathroom door and turned to look at him. l didnt say it wasnt yours. He then closed the door.
Simon was stunned. After some thought, he called dan Rong and Gong mo to report this good news. When Xin Rong came out, he immediately went over to helpb his hair and put on his clothes. Xin Rong found him annoying, so he was only making things worse! What are you doing? she asked. I dont see you being so nice to me usually. Youre so attentive when youre pregnant! In your heart, am I more important or is the child more important? Both are important! Simon hugged her and said sweetly, my mom asked when were getting married. Well get married after Im done with my work. Xin Rong said helplessly, you also know the current situation. I cant dy the countrys Affairs because of my personal affairs, right? By the way, do you want to prepare for the wedding? Since youre bored, Ill find something to do. Simon was stunned. Werent wedding preparations all Womens Business? Why were they the other way around? However, she was the Queen, so it seemed that he was the only one who coulde. Alright then, he said helplessly. Xin Rong still had meetings every day and would asionally go out for inspections. Simon was extremely nervous. the first three months of pregnancy are the most important. Can you take a break? he asked. Thest time I fainted was because you werent paying attention! Xin Rong was furious. Im already resting at six. What else do you want?! You didnt rest? Youre clearly still reading the documents! you Xin Rong was furious. then Im not getting married! Go y with your own balls! Ill give birth to the child myself, you stay out of it! How can a child not have a father? Xin Rong was taken aback. He looked at him andughed coldly. This is Emilya. Simon blinked. So what if its Emilia? Could Emilia be without a father? The poption of Emilia had long been in a negative growth. Xin Rong had been holding meetings these few days to draft the anti-abortionws same-sex marriagews surrogacy policies , and adoption policies . At this moment, he had a sh of inspiration and immediately asked someone to add another policy for single women to have children. After Simon learned of this, he hid at the foot of the wall and drew circles in frustration. Single women [ giving birth ] Was she trying to start with him? Wasnt he just concerned about her? How could she do this? After drawing hundreds of circles, Simon suddenly had an idea! Xin Rong had a nightmare. Someone had drugged her, and she fell with her big belly. She rolled around messily for a long time and ended up in a pile of roses! The rich fragrance made her sneeze. She woke up immediately and realized that she had really sneezed! Achoo Xin Rong sneezed again. He opened his eyes and saw flowers in front of him. He turned around and saw that the house was full of flowers! F * ck! Xin Rong sneezed again and roared, Shan Yan! Was she trying to suffocate her to death? She covered her nose and got up, the Rose fragrance still drifting into her nose.. Chapter 1609 - 1609: Follow-up: Simon proposes Chapter 1609 - 1609: Follow-up: Simon proposes Trantor: 549690339 She wrapped her coat around herself, opened the door, and walked out of the room. All she could see was roses! Even rice could not be nted in Emilia, so who would know how to nt roses? Where did this fellow get it from? The corridor was also filled with roses, and some waiters were cing them. When everyone saw her, they bowed respectfully. Your Majesty. Where is Mr. Dan? Xin Rong asked.
Uh, hehe. Tell him to get his ass back here! Xin Rong turned around and returned to his room. hurry up and move the flowers in my room! This Achoo! Are you moving? Move! Her Majesty the Queen sneezed, how could she not move? Xin Rong went back to his room to wash up. When he entered the bathroom, he found that it was also filled with roses. On closer look, there were also lilies in addition to roses. Xin Rong sighed. He personally moved rose out, washed her, and changed her clothes. Looking at herself in the mirror, she couldnt help but smile. She turned around and walked to the flowers, picked a red rose, and put it in her ear. At this moment, Simon came in and saw everyone moving the roses away. He asked Xin Rong anxiously, You dont like it? You almost killed me! Xin Rong red at him. uh, hehe. Simon was a little guilty, but he was happy to see a flower on her ear. you look so good like this! Where did you go so early in the morning? Xin Rong rolled his eyes. Ill make you breakfast! you Xin Rongs eyes widened. are you crazy? Ahem! Simon felt a little guilty and turned around to ask the waiter to push the dining cart in. Xin Rong looked at him thoughtfully. He ran to ce the food on the table and turned back to ask, Do you want to eat? Xin Rong walked over. On the table was a bouquet of roses, a ss of milk, a fried egg, and a cheese cake. On the cheese cake, it was written in red jam: Marry me! There was a diamond ring on the side of the word me. Xin Rong furrowed his brows and looked at him speechlessly.Youre too old-fashioned! l made it myself! Simon replied. The ring was also made by you? Yingluo, this one isnt. Xin Rong sat down, raised his hands, and moved his fingers. Water? I want to drink some water first. Simon hurriedly asked someone to bring a ss of water and then looked at her eagerly. She scooped a little cake and put it in her mouth, saying, E l!m too tired of eating this in the morning. Marry me. Simon stared at her. No! She shook her head. No?! Simons eyes widened. Yes. Xin Rong nodded. Simon suddenly felt like a deted ball and sat on the side with his head drooped. Xin Rong ate his breakfast slowly. He had finished everything except for the cheese cake. He didnt eat the me left. Simon looked at it and asked pitifully, Youre really not going to marry me? Marry, marry, marry! Xin Rong said unhappily, who said Im not marrying? If you dont marry me, Ill kill you! Its this ring of yours, how am I supposed to wear it? Hurry up and clean it up! Xi Meng was overjoyed. He immediately jumped up, grabbed the ring, and ran to the bathroom. When Xin Rong saw the hole in the cake, he held his forehead speechlessly. Soon, Simon rushed out and knelt on the ground a few meters away from her. He slid to her side. Xin Rong was dumbfounded! Simon raised the ring and said,my wife No! Xin Rong, marry me and be my wife! Okay, okay, okay! Xin Rong hurriedly raised his hand. He was afraid that he would go crazy if he didnt agree. Simon put the ring on with a smile and looked at him.. So youre so eager to marry me? Chapter 1610 - 1610: Follow-up: must be grander than yours Chapter 1610: Follow-up: must be grander than yours Trantor: 549690339 Dont act like youve gotten a bargain! Xin Rong retracted his hand. Your Majesty, the Bishop and the Prime Minister are here, the Secretary said. Simon immediately stood up and helped Xin Rong up. Xin Rong turned around. The Bishop saw the ring on her finger and his eyes shed. He bowed and said, Your Majesty, I have something to discuss with you. Lets go to the meeting room. Xin Rong said. He turned to Simon and whispered, take away all the flowers! Im choking! yes, yes, Yingluo, Simon asked. how about making rose cakes? Its definitely delicious. Alright! Dont waste it! Xin Rong turned around and left with the Bishop and the rest. The Queen wants to marry that gang member? the Bishop asked after entering the meeting room. Cant l? Xin Rongs eyes swept over him. You are the Queen! The bishops face darkened. But Im already pregnant with his child. Yingluo, didnt you set the policy that single people can have children? You were against it back then. Xin Rongs eyes widened. The church was an old fogey. Not only did they object to single children, but they also opposed same-sex marriage. However, since she said that she wanted to abolish the church, no one could do anything about it! The Bishop choked and looked at the Prime Minister. The Prime Minister said,Mr. Dans identity is indeed not very good. We havent entered the Federation yet, and we havent established diplomatic rtions with other countries. Im afraid it will have a bad influence. Xin Rong was displeased! She was already a Queen, so why couldnt she marry the person she wanted to marry? Dont you guys think that he i s a great support? She asked. Whats there to rely on? The Bishop asked. Xin Rong stood up and mmed the table. weve just gained independence, and the surrounding countries are still eyeing us. We dont even have our own nuclear weapons, nor do we have enough guns and ammunition. Who else can we rely on if not him?! I was a mercenary and an assassin. If I can be a Queen, why cant he be the Queens man? The Bishop was so intimidated by her that he did not dare to speak and looked at the Prime Minister. The Prime Minister lowered his head and submitted. The countrys economic development still needed to rely on the rich husband. Wang Fu was the uncle of Country M t s President. With him around, wouldnt the diplomatic rtionship with Country M be very good? After the new year, Sheng Yiting announced to the public that he was going to hold a wedding and invited politicians from all over the world to attend. To this end, the reaction of most countries was: Sheng Yiting had been in office for less than a year, but he had already caused so many troubles. Would he be recorded in his little notebook if he didnt go? Country J: I want to go but I dont dare to, wUwUwU M Nation: I wont go! Country A, I wont go to my border! C nation: oh yeah! Our brother nation is having a wedding again. Bring more people to freeload food and drink. Emilia: I also want to have a wedding! It must be grander than yours! As soon as Simon and Xin Rong announced their marriage, Sheng Yiting contacted Simon and asked, Uncle, when do you n to hold the wedding? How about you? Simon asked. The two of them thought to themselves, I must be in front! Otherwise, if everyone were to pay attention to you, who would care about me? half a year, Sheng Yiting replied. after all, we still need time to prepare for the wedding. Me too, Sheng Yiting suddenly realized that it was no longer the second half of the year. At most, he had started preparing two months earlier than Simon, so he did not have much time advantage. They were both in the second half of the year, not far from each other. Only if he and Simon were toe next year would they not affect each other! uncle, Sheng Yiting said, why dont we hold it next year? Why dont you wait until next year? Simon exploded.. Chapter 1611 - 1611: Follow-up: wedding, worldwide attention Chapter 1611: Follow-up: wedding, worldwide attention Trantor: 549690339 Ive already started preparing, Sheng Yiting replied. Ive already set the time. Me too! Simon replied. l was the one who announced it first, Im an elder! Im old! My son is about to be born! my son is about to go to primary school. I need to give him a legal identity as soon as possible! Simon suddenly stopped talking. Uncle? Sheng Yiting asked uneasily. Then you go first! Simon said angrily. He hung up the phone after saying that. Sheng Yiting was puzzled-why did she suddenly think it through? My dear, when do you think we should hold our wedding? Simon went to find Xin Rong, depressed. Xin Rong was reading a document rted to the countrys construction. He said without looking up, Just inform me when youre ready! Simon took a deep breath and told himself to calm down. She was the Queen! She was busy with national affairs! She was very busy! He didnt ignore her on purpose! He said,but youre pregnant. Unless we have it immediately, otherwise no! Xin Rong suddenly raised his head. then well talk about it after the baby is born! Why did Yingluo have a feeling that she didnt want to marry him and wanted to dy it as much as possible? In the end, it was decided that Sheng Yiting would hold it this autumn, and Simon would hold it next spring. Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyaos wedding was set to be held in early October at the presidential pce. On this day, not only were friends and family gathered, but celebrities and politicians from various countries also came to congratte them. As the president of a country, Sheng Yitings wedding was naturally the focus of the world. The entire process of the wedding was broadcasted live on TV. Other countries also bought the broadcasting rights, and the Grand asion of the wedding was watched by billions of people. Xin Rong had given birth to a daughter a month ago. She was named Judy. She had just finished her confinement period and hade over with Simon to congratte them. They also invited the foreign guests. You attended the wedding of the President of China this year. Come to my wedding next year ~ Actually, many people didnt want to go. China is so big, what is your Emilia? However, since the other party had personally invited him, he could only nod. As a result, the next year, Xin Rong and Simons wedding was also very Grand and was still broadcasted live around the world. In China, all the members of the Sheng family were present. Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao were there as well. Xin Rong had even invited her friends in the entertainment industry. During the wedding, Sheng nanxuan suddenly turned to Gong mo and said, our family only gets married after we have children. This wont do! Uh, hehe. Shuangxue, if you do this, Ill break that mans legs! Hey, hey, youre only allowing the officials to set fires, but not themoners! However, she would not allow it! Ceremonypleted! The Bishop announced. Gong mo looked over and pped happily when he saw Xi Meng kissing Xin Rong. Sheng nanxuan nced at her and pped with a smile. He had experienced everything in his life, so it was worth it. It was a pity that they didnt give Gong mo such a grand wedding. He reached out to hold Gong Mo t s hand. Gong mo asked in confusion, Whats wrong? Sheng nanxuan sighed. I feel like I owe you so much. I should also give you a wedding that the world will pay attention to. l dont want to! Gong mo blurted out,how troublesome is that? Youre enough. 1 think Im more fortunate than them! Sheng nanxuan smiled and put his arm around her shoulder.Im relieved to hear that. Actually, 1 think I owe you a lot, Gong mo whispered. If you dont mind, Ill pay you back in my next life What if Im not as good as this in my next life? Then Ill pretend that I dont know you, Gong mo said after a moment of thought. You . . . Gong mo snorted, you didnt look good at the beginning of your life. Ill slowly discover your good points. Thats more like it, Sheng nanxuan snorted.. Chapter 1612 - 1612: Tian Yuan’s side story-start Chapter 1612: Tian Yuans side story-start Trantor: 549690339 After the summer vacation, Tian Yuan nned to visit her boyfriend. Her boyfriend was an actor and was filming in another city. The two of them were High School Alumni and had been dating since high school. They had been together for two years. When they were packing up, Tian Cheng instructed, Dont mess around. Who would do that? Tian Yuan blushed. hahaha! Tian Chengughed. you can do whatever you want. Just take the necessary precautions. Tian Yuan was really speechless at her open-minded mother! When Tian Yuan arrived at the set, she realized that her mother was not open-minded at all. It was simply sinister! She had followed Tian Cheng around the crew since she was a child, so she was no stranger to the crew. She knew many people in the entertainment industry. Now, she had called half of the crew uncle, aunty, brother, and sister since they were young. This meant that they were all Tian Chengs eyes! How could Tian Cheng not be at ease? Tian Yuan put down her luggage at the hotel and strolled to the set. No one knew what she was doing here and thought that Tian Cheng was here. Wheres your mother? everyone asked enthusiastically. Screenwriter Tian is here? Whats she doing recently? why havent I heard anything about her? she didnte. Im here on my own. Tian Yuan answered. Yo, youre not tired of this ce yet? Youre here to travel? Oh, Yingying, alright. Im here to find a friend. This was thergest film and television base in the country. There were usually many tourists here, either for fun or to meet big stars. However, she had been here dozens of times since she was young. There was no reason for her toe again. No one knew that she had a boyfriend, so they asked jokingly, Is he your boyfriend? No! Tian Qis expression did not change, and her heart did not skip a beat. No one doubted him. The director called for shooting, and there was no time to ask anymore, so they all went to work. Tian Yuan walked to the side and observed for a while. When she saw a handyman girling over with a drink, she went over and asked, Didnt they say that the male lead is the nations school hunk, Chen jiahan? Why dont I see him? Chen jiahan was her boyfriend. He was the school hunk in high school, but he became the nations school hunk after he became a Taoist. But this grass was the best for her! The younger sister did not know her, and she was not around just now, so she did not know that she knew most of the people in the crew. She thought that she was a fan of celebrities and said, Brother Han finished filming today and went to remove his makeup. Hell probably be back in a while. Oh Tian Qi nodded. After waiting for a while, Chen jiahan still did note out. She looked around and saw that everyone was busy, so she got up and walked to the dressing room. She walked to the door and knocked. Someone inside answered, Pleasee Tian Yuan pushed the door open and was stunned to see a feminine man drawing his eyebrows in front of the mirror. The man turned around and asked, Who are you? Was he from the crew? Howe Ive never seen you before? Tian Yuan had never seen him before, but judging from his appearance, he should be a makeup artist. She asked, Im looking for Chen jiahan. Is he here? He just left! The makeup artist turned around and continued to draw her eyebrows. When did you just leave? Tian Yuan asked. She had been outside the whole time. Why didnt she see him? Just now! The makeup artist was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, she turned around and covered her mouth with an ambiguous smile. go to the lounge next door and take a look. Be careful and dont disturb him. I think hes probably sleeping. Oh, Yingying. Tian Yuan turned around, closed the door of the dressing room, and then went to the lounge. There were signs on the door tes of the rooms, and she quickly found Chen jiahans private lounge. Chen jiahan had been in the entertainment industry for less than three years. Last year, he became the most popr young hunk because of a youth idol drama. Even so, his status in the industry wasnt high, but as the male lead here, he still had his own lounge.. Chapter 1613 - 1622-encounter Chapter 1613: Chapter 1622-encounter Trantor: 549690339 After hearing the makeup artists words, Tian Yuan walked carefully. When she reached the door, she gently turned the doorknob, but it was not locked. She was a little excited and wanted to give Chen jiahan a surprise. She pushed the door a crack, and before she could see the scene inside, a voice drifted out first. How are things between you and Tian Yuan? It was a womans voice, and it sounded familiar. Just like that. Chen jiahan said indifferently. You still havent gotten her? The womans voice was a little unhappy. Why would I want her? Chen jiahan tried to please her. I only have you in my heart now. Its enough to have you. Tian Yuan finally remembered who this woman was. Yang danqi, a child star, was currently the most popr flower. However, Tian Yuans understanding of her was more than that. They had known each other since childhood. Yang danqi was the adopted daughter of the movie King, Yang Jian. As for her adopted mother, Lin Jing. She didnt have much interaction with Lin Jing, but the two of them had a deep rtionship. Lin Jing was Lin Leis younger sister. Lin Lei and Zeng Shuai were both Sheng nanxuans capable assistants and good friends, so they often kept in touch. Therefore, when Tian Yuan was young, she often went to Lin Leis house and almost always met yang danqi. Youre really useless! Yang danqi said unhappily, you cant even trick a little girl! Aiya, Yingluo, Chen jiahan said irritatedly,! my heart is in your heart, how can I still have the mood to care about her? . . You Alright, alright, my precious daughter, havent I satisfied you yet? Youre still in the mood to cause trouble? Chen jiahanughed. it looks like Ill have to let you have a taste of my power again! ah- yang danqi eximed, what are you doing? Enough, if we dont go out now, well arouse suspicion! What are you afraid of? I only want you. MMH, MMH, MMH. yang danqis ambiguous snorting could be heard. Tian Yuans hand that was holding the door handle trembled, and the door was pushed open with a gap that was more than the width of a palm. However, they were so engrossed in it that they didnt notice the abnormality at the door. Even though Tian Yuan was inexperienced, she knew what they were doing. Her eyes widened, and her mind buzzed. Thats Chen jiahan? How was that possible? He was so good to her, how could he do such a thing behind her back? She wanted to rush in and question him, but she couldnt. She didnt have the courage. She gently closed the door, turned around, and ran away. Wait! Yang danqi, who was in the room, was shocked. Whats wrong? l think I heard something. Chen jiahan was about to fight with his gun, but he was almost scared to death. He was just an ordinary person. Whether it was Tian Yuan or yang danqi, he could not afford to offend either of them. Otherwise, he would not have been forced by yang danqi to pursue Tian Yuan. Now, his rtionship with Tian Yuan had not been made public. If someone found out that he had an affair with yang danqi, everyone would definitely think that he was dating her. If he and yang danqi were publicly known and Tian Yuan knew about it, she would definitely not let him off! At that time, if yang danqi turned her back on him, he would be left with nothing. He suddenly stood up, pulled up his pants, and went to the door. He opened the door and saw that there was no one outside. He heaved a sigh of relief and turned to yang danqi, Im fine. Yang danqi rolled her eyes, sat up, and put on her clothes.Go out and ask. Afraid that others would suspect their rtionship, the two of them did not go out together. Yang danqi was afraid that Chen jiahan would ruin things, so she went to ask around herself. After asking a little, she knew that Tian Yuan hade.. Chapter 1614 - 1614: 1623 -escape Chapter 1614 - 1614: 1623 -escape Trantor: 549690339 There was no need to continue asking. Everyone told her, He just left. She didnt look too good, it seemed like something had happened. She left in a hurry and didnt even answer when I called her. Yang danqi knew that Tian Yuan must have seen it, and she couldnt help but grit her teeth! She left the crew and met Chen jiahan in the car. How is it? Chen jiahan asked. Its her! Yang danqi said unhappily.
Chen jiahan took a deep breath and asked nervously, Then what do we do? Did she contact you? No, I didnt! then contact her and pretend that nothing has happened. See how she reacts! Tian Yuan walked out of the film studio in a hurry, thinking as she walked, He did not know when Chen jiahan and yang danqi hooked up! Chen jiahan had been hinting to her that he wanted to go further with her, but she didnt agree! Before she started dating Chen jiahan, she had asked for Tian Chengs opinion. Tian Cheng did not even get married. She had never been bound by the secr world and was particrly open-minded. In her opinion, puberty was for dating. If one didnt date, their youth would be eaten by dogs. Knowing that Tian Yuan had a suitor, she was very happy. I thought no one was chasing you because youre so pretty! Tian Yuans face darkened upon hearing this. Tian Cheng supported Tian Yuans rtionship, but she didnt allow Tian Yuan and her boyfriend to cross the line in case they regretted it in the future. Falling in love was a wish for her youth to be colorful. Even if they broke up or got hurt, it was still an experience. It was better to talk to a man a few more times and understand how a man could deceive people than to never talk to a man and be easily deceived. However, Tian Cheng naturally wouldnt allow her to mess around with that matter! First, she was young. Second, men were sometimes crazy and couldnt be shaken off after sleeping with her, such as CEng Shuai. As for the third condition, it was because Zeng Shuai didnt know that Tian Yuan was in a rtionship. If Zeng Shuai knew that Tian Yuan was in a rtionship, he would fly over and beat her up! Just being in love was enough to kill people. If Tian Yuan slept with someone else, he would probably destroy the world. Tian Cheng did not dare to provokemander Zeng on this matter, so she told Tian Qi about it. Tian Yuan had received her support in her rtionship and believed that everything was for her own good, so she was naturally obedient in other aspects. Therefore, no matter how Chen jiahan coaxed and lied to her, she did not move. Could it be that Chen jiahan couldnt stand the loneliness and went to find yang danqi because of this? Tian Yuan gritted her teeth and stomped on the ground. This kind of man was disgusting! A lower-body animal! No wonder her mother told her not to cross the line! When she met this kind of man, even if she gave him, he would not be satisfied and would even go out to cheat! She could only be d that she was not too intimate with Chen jiahan. At most, they would just break up! Right! Break up! They had to break up! She was beautiful, her father was rich, and her mother was talented. What kind of man could she not find? 1 dont want to make do with him! Thats right, she should have rushed in and kicked his little penis so that he would be impotent for the rest of his life! Tian Yuan cried as she thought about it. She wiped her tears all the way back to the hotel, picked up her unopened suitcase, and rushed to the airport. In the car, his cell phone rang. He looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Chen jiahan. She gritted her teeth and hung up. What hack? He should have picked it up and scolded him! She was really useless. Every time, she only imagined it after the fact. She couldnt even let out a fart at that time! She hated herself for being so useless! If Shuang Xue came, that adulterous couple would definitely be annihted into ashes! At this moment, his phone rang again.. Chapter 1615 - 1615: 1624-come to my place Chapter 1615 - 1615: 1624e to my ce Trantor: 549690339 She looked at it for a while before picking up the phone. When Chen jiahan heard that the call was connected, he swallowed his saliva and asked nervously, Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan Yang danqi gave him a kick from the side. He immediately straightened his body and asked in a self-righteous manner, Yuanyuan, I heard you came to the production team? Are you here to find me? Why did he leave? Tian Yuan moved her lips and abruptly hung up the phone.
She buried her head in her arms, feeling so useless that she didnt even know how to quarrel. She wasnt the one in the wrong, so she could totally scold him, right? Why should I escape? She jerked her head up and called back. As soon as the call was connected, Chen jiahan shouted, Yuan Yuan- Break up! She shouted. Bastard! She hung up the phone after saying that. Chen jiahan said to yang danqi in a daze, She said that Yingluo broke up. Im begging her! Yang danqi did not allow any room for argument as she ordered, admit your mistake and retain her. Dont split! Why? Chen jiahan was puzzled. since she found out, lets break up Are you going to listen to me or not? Yang danqi roared. Chen jiahan was shocked and nodded in a daze. O-okay. He continued to call Tian Yuan, but she was no longer picking up. Tian Yuan bought a ne ticket back to Beijing. How was he going to answer to Tian Cheng when he returned? She didnt want Tian Cheng to know about such an embarrassing thing! She thought for a while, but she still couldnt think of what to do when she got off the ne. She dragged her suitcase and walked out in a daze. Suddenly, someone called her, t Yuanyuan? Tian Yuan was stunned. She raised her head and saw yang danqis cousin, Lin Leis son, Lin weiqin. Who bullied you? Lin weiqin asked with wide eyes. Tian Yuan wiped her tears, lowered her head, and didnt answer. Who, who, who? Your cousin! Lin weiqin looked at her thoughtfully for a while, then reached out to pick up her suitcase. Just got off the ne? Just give it to me. Tian Yuan dodged and asked,why is brother weiqin here? Are you going on a business trip? No, I just came back. Lin weiqin lifted her suitcase and said, lets go, Ill take you home. Tian Yuan stopped in her tracks. Whats wrong? Lin weiqin asked, puzzled. I dont want to go home, Tian Yuan said in a low voice. Lin weiqin thought for a while and asked,then, does ran ran want toe to my ce? Tian Yuan raised her head and saw that he was looking at her seriously, as if waiting for her answer. She thought about it for a while. Lin weiqin didnt have a girlfriend, so going to his ce wouldnt make anyone ufortable. So, she agreed. Lets go. Lin weiqin smiled and said gently. Lin weiqin was picked up by the driver, and Tian Yuan also knew the Lin familys driver. Tian Qi suddenly felt that it was a mistake to get into the car with Lin weiqin! If the driver saw that she had cried and told on her, what would happen if Tian Cheng found out? She sat in the back seat with a long face. Lin weiqin opened the refrigerator and took out a bottle of juice for her. Drink some? Thank you, he said. Tian Yuan took the bottle and twisted the cap, but she couldnt open it after several tries. Ill do it! Lin weiqin hurriedly stretched out his hand. Tian Yuan hurriedly handed the bottle over and then stole a nce at the driver. The chauffeur didnt seem to notice her abnormality and had already started driving. Here. Lin weiqin handed her the fruit juice that she had just opened. She thanked him again and thought as she drank her juice, Her mother and Auntie Lin rarely interacted, so Auntie Lin probably wouldnt care about her situation. Even if she did, she wouldnt tell on her. She heaved a sigh of relief and gulped down her fruit juice. Lin weiqin thought,this child must be thirsty! Drive slowly, he said to the driver. Yes, young master. The driver agreed. Lets go to my ce, Lin weiqin said.. Chapter 1616 - 1616: She had a feeling that he was explaining something Chapter 1616 - 1616: She had a feeling that he was exining something Trantor: 549690339 The madam is waiting for you to go home for dinner, the driver said in surprise. Did she arrange another blind date for me? Lin weiqin asked. Uh, hehe. The driver acquiesced. Tian Yuan put down the juice bottle and nced at Lin weiqin. Lin weiqin looked impatient, but he came from a rich family and was a top student. He was a tall, rich, and handsome man! It wasnt that he didnt have any suitors since he was young, but he only had one girlfriend after he graduated from University, and they broke upter on.
After that, he never touched the peach flower again. Now that she was 29, how could Auntie Lin not be anxious? Brother weiqin, youre not getting married yet? she asked cautiously. Theres no rush, Lin weiqin looked at her and smiled. Since the person involved had said that there was no rush, she was not his mother, so she naturally could not be anxious for him. She nodded. my cousin also got marriedst year. Hes a few years older than you. Yes, Lin weiqin smiled and nodded. But the presidents child was already very big when he got married! The driver couldnt help but interrupt. Just drive your car! Lin weiqin red at him. The driver felt so wronged. This was clearly what the madam had said. Moreover, he was not wrong! Sheng Yiting got marriedte, but he had children early! The car arrived at Lin weiqins residence, and the driver got out to help carry the luggage. Thats enough, you should go back early for dinner, Lin weiqin said. Madam, then If she asks you, just tell her that I went on a date with a girl. She wont make things difficult for you. The driver stared at Tian Yuan with wide eyes, and Tian Yuan choked on her saliva. Lin weiqin ignored him and called Tian Yuan with her suitcase, Lets go, he said. Dont mention me! Tian Yuan turned to the driver and said. What would she do if the Lin family misunderstood her? Seeing Lin weiqin leave, she quickly followed, Why did you say that? my mom wants me to get married so much that shes going crazy, Lin weiqin said indifferently. if I didnt say that, she wouldve called me a hundred times a night! Uh, Yingluo, Ive caused you trouble, right? Why dont I just go home? No need! Lin weiqin hurriedly said, you saved my life, do you know that? If it werent for you, I really dont know how to deal with my mom today. Yueyue, thats too serious. For me, it is. Tian Yuan stopped talking and kept her head down until they entered Lin weiqins house. Wait a moment. Lin weiqin opened the shoe cab and took out a pair of womens slippers, its for weiran. Just put it on. There are no other girls here except her. Tian Yuan was stunned, as if he was exining something. Oh, it must be an upational disease. His imagination was too wild. She had been influenced by Tian Cheng since she was a child, so she naturally studied editing and directing in college. She had been making up stories in her head every day. At this moment, she had alreadye up with N endings for her and Chen jiahans grudges. She looked at the pink rabbit slippers on the ground and put them on with mixed feelings. He didnt expect sister Wei Ran to wear such a young girls slippers. This was the opposite of him. Her preferences were simr to Tian Chengs. At this age, although she didnt like women who were too mature, she also didnt like dreamy ones. She preferred simple and fresh ones. Take a seat first. Lin weiqin said, Ill go make dinner. You can put your luggage in the guest room first, the second room over there. Tian Yuan nodded. Seeing him walk to the kitchen, she hurriedly said, Brother Wei Qin! I dont need to cook! Youve eaten? Lin weiqin looked at her. Zhenzhen didnt. Tian Yuan said in embarrassment, how can I trouble you? Ill just order take-out..! Chapter 1617 - 1617: I can’t tolerate sand Chapter 1617 - 1617: I cant tolerate sand Trantor: 549690339 Im fine. Lin weiqin chuckled, I want to eat for myself too. Uh, hehe. Tian Yuan had no choice but to go to the guest room. There was only a single bedsheet on the bed in the guest room. There was no nket or bedsheet. Tian Yuan put down her luggage and took out her mobile phone. When she found that it was still in flight mode, she hurriedly turned it off, and then the text message notifications kept ringing. They were all from Chen jiahan.
Chen jiahan kept asking her what was wrong and if she had misunderstood something. Tian Qi sneered. Was this person not going to shed tears until he saw the coffin? Did he think that she didnt see him rolling on the sofa with yang danqi? She replied,l saw the way you were in contact with yang danqi! What do you think? Chen jiahan was dumbfounded when he received the text message. He had always thought that Tian Yuan was conservative and would usually be unwilling to kiss him. Who knew that she would actually say negative distance contact! He was having a meal with yang danqi. Yang danqi asked, Whats wrong? Chen jiahan quietly showed her his phone. Admit your mistake! Yang danqi sneered. Chen jiahan gritted his teeth and dialed Tian Yuans number. When Tian Yuan saw the caller ID, she gritted her teeth. After a while, he heard a knock on the door. She was shocked and remembered that she was with Lin weiqin. She hurriedly hung up the phone and ran to open the door. Lin weiqin was standing outside in an apron and she shouted, Brother Wei Qin? Lin weiqin looked behind her and saw her phone on the bed. Why arent you picking up the phone? Tian Yuan didnt know how to exin herself when her phone rang again. Lin weiqin looked at her deeply and said: Tian Yuan didnt want to disturb him, so she quickly ran back to answer the phone and then turned to look at him. He nodded slightly and went back to the kitchen with the spat. Tian Yuan was stunned, not expecting him to have such a homely side. Yuanyuan! Chen jiahans voice was heard. I was wrong, okay? I was just acting on impulse. Youre the one I love! I cant tolerate any sand in my eyes! Tian Yuan said, I dont care if youre acting on impulse or if youve thought it through. Anyway, youve touched someone else, so I dont want you anymore! you Lin jiahan was dumbfounded. No matter how many moves he had, when faced with her reaction, he had nowhere to put them to use! From the moment I found out that you cheated on me, our rtionship was over! Lin jiahan saw that yang danqi was ring at him like a tiger and couldnt help but get angry. Tian Yuan! Why are you so high and mighty? Which man didnt have needs? If you dont give it to me, wont you allow me to think of a way to solve it? You dont have hands! Tian Qi shouted. Lin jiahan was stunned and said angrily, Men are all like this, its fine if you dont want it! Dont tell me youre still looking for a Virgin? l dont want a Virgin! I dont care how much history you have before me, but you can only be mine! If you cant do it, then get lost! Tian Yuan hung up the phone in anger. Chen jiahan slowly put down his phone and looked at yang danqi. It looks like it wont work, Yingluo. Yang danqi lowered her eyes and said,you can ask her out and exin it clearly. Did she give you a present? Give it back to her! Were using this as an excuse to meet! Why? Chen jiahan was puzzled. Yang danqi nced at him and chuckled, If you ask, Im not afraid to tell you. She hooked her finger at him, and he was like an obedient dog, stretching his head over. Yang danqi whispered a few words into his ear and he was shocked, Why did you do that? First, she told me to chase her, then l naturally have my own reasons. Your heart is aching, isnt it? Yang danqi looked at him with dissatisfaction. He hesitated for a moment and didnt dare to make a sound.. Chapter 1618 - 1618: Afraid of losing you Chapter 1618 - 1618: Afraid of losing you Trantor: 549690339 Tian Yuan put down her phone and sobbed softly on the bed. She liked Chen jiahan very much, and at this moment, her heart felt as if it was being torn apart. She couldnt help but wonder if she should forgive him. That way, at least she wouldnt lose his Hanhan. No! No! There were some things that could not be tolerated. In fact, nothing could be tolerated. As long as there was one, there would be two, three, and so on. There was no end to it. They only looked at which ones were harmless and which ones were absolutely not.
Of course, he could not do such a thing. She would rather be sad now than be sad for the rest of her life! Knock, knock, knock- Someone knocked on the door again. Tian Qi sat up abruptly and wiped her tears in a hurry. Really, if I had known, I wouldnt havee. I almost forgot that I was at someone elses house. It was not good to be in someone elses house. She could not even cry. If she went home, her mother would definitelyfort her, Yingluo. However, she did not want Tian Cheng to worry. She took a tissue, wiped her tears, and went to open the door. She had already given up on herself. Anyway, Lin weiqin had seen it before, so she didnt care if she cried more. Lin weiqin nced at her and said,its time to eat. &Nbsp; Yes. Tian Yuan lowered her head and followed him into the dining room. There were four dishes and a soup on the table. There were meat and vegetables, and they were very exquisite. Tian Yuan sat down slowly and said in surprise, Brother weiqin, your cooking skills are really good! Lin weiqin smiled: you havent even eaten yet. How do you know that Im good at cooking? 1 can tell, Tian Yuan whispered. I can smell it. Lin weiqin took a bowl of soup and handed it to her, Drink some soup first. Ill do it myself! Tian Yuan hurriedly went to get another bowl. Lin weiqin directly ced the soup in front of her and picked up another bowl to continue scooping the soup. Tian Yuan had no choice but to drink from the bowl. Did you quarrel with your boyfriend? Lin weiqin asked. Tian Yuans movements froze, and she buried her head deeper. Lin weiqins throat rolled twice, and he slowly drank the soup, his eyes dark and gloomy. Tian Yuan suddenly raised her head and said,brother weiqin, Wanwan. What? Arent you men all very casual? Why do you ask? Lin weiqin asked. What does loyalty mean to you? If you have a girlfriend or a wife, would you still look for someone else? your boyfriend cheated on you? Lin weiqin asked sharply. Tian Yuan lowered her head and said, maybe its my fault.Ive always refused to do that with him. Is he Yingluo? Dont believe in those things. Lin weiqin put down the bowl, and the bottom of the bowl hit the table, making a crisp sound. if he really cares about you, hell be scared. Afraid? Im afraid of making mistakes, afraid of losing you. Lin weiqin stared at her intently. everyone knows that women dont share a man with others. Its the same for men. So even if he really didnt understand, he should understand that he couldnt allow other men to touch his woman. If thats the case, then the fact that he cheated on you proves that hes not afraid of losing you and doesnt care about you at all. Hearing this, Tian Yuans tears fell, and she said sadly, Youre too much, Yingluo Lin weiqin was shocked and asked in a hurry, Whats wrong? I . Why did you expose me? Tian Yuan looked up and cried as she asked, why? ran ran is clearly your bad habit! How could he not care about me? Hes carrying me, which means hes still afraid of me finding out! Then you can go and find him! Lin weiqin was furious.. he made a mistake and youre still finding excuses for him? You deserve to be hurt by him! You should just forgive him! Chapter 1619 - 1619: I won’t mess around Chapter 1619 - 1619: I wont mess around Trantor: 549690339 Pa! Tian Yuan mmed the table and stood up, looking at him angrily. He leaned back in his chair and said with a straight face, he carried you only because of the excitement. Hes not afraid that youll find out! Tian Yuan pped the table again and said in a trembling voice, You still dare to say that! You ate my food here, why cant I tell you? Lin weiqin pointed at the food on the table.
When Tian Yuan saw this, she straightened her neck and didnt eat! I only drank the soup! Lin weiqin choked and red at her, Youve been eating a lot since you were YUU11b. Tian Yuan was taken aback and immediately felt ack of confidence, so she sat down silently. Speaking of which, she had really eaten a lot of Lin family food when she was young. However, now that she had grown up, she didnt visit him casually like when she was young and didnt eat much. Lin weiqin saw that she had sat down and heaved a sigh of relief. She picked up her bowl and filled it with rice, then picked up some food for her. She said softly, Since hes not good, then dont want him. Youre such a good person, who cant you find? Tian Yuan looked at him with tears in her eyes and said,but you men are all like this!!! Who said that? I wont mess around! Tian Yuan was stunned and her eyes widened. He turned his head and said uneasily, thats exactly what I think. If you like someone, you have to be loyal to her and everything will be hers. I cant bear to let her things be stained with even a little dust. Besides, when you really like someone, youll really be afraid. You cant wait to perform to the best of your ability, and you cant wait to be perfect. How would you dare to make mistakes? Think about it, has your father ever done anything rash? He Tian Yuan wanted to say, hes been messing around a lot! Even after so many years, she could still find the gossip about Zeng Shuai when he was young. She had read a lot of them. However, after having her mother, he had indeed be more obedient. Not only her father, but many other people-Sheng nanxuan, Sheng Yiting, and Wu Di-did not mess around! Even if they had it when they were young, they would have turned over a new leaf after meeting someone they truly liked. So, Chen jiahan was not a good match for her. She heaved a sigh of relief and picked up the bowl to eat in big mouthfuls. Lin weiqin stared at her and asked nervously after a moment, Is it good? Tian Yuan slowed down. She had eaten too fiercely just now and didnt taste it well. Now that he tasted it carefully, it was really delicious. She nodded, tears still hanging on her eyshes. Lin weiqin chuckled and handed her a tissue, Wipe your tears. Tian Yuan took it awkwardly, lowered her head, wiped it, and continued to eat. After she finished eating, she asked to wash the dishes. Theres no rule in the Lin family for girls to wash the dishes, you should go and rest, Lin weiqin said. But Yingluo Go on. Lin weiqin said helplessly, take a good bath and have a good sleep. Everything will be fine tomorrow. Hearing this, Tian Yuan wanted to cry again, so she went back to the guest room with her head lowered. Then she remembered-which girl in the Lin family didnt wash the dishes? When she went to the Lin familys house as a child, didnt Lin weiqin specifically instruct Lin weiran to wash the dishes? In the morning, Tian Yuan woke up in Lin weiqins guest room. Thinking of what had happened yesterday, her heart ached terribly. She covered her head with the nket and hid in the bed to recuperate for a while before she got up. When he opened the door, a piece of paper fell from the doorknob. He picked it up and saw the words,theres a new toothbrush and towel in the bathroom. She didnt need to guess to know that it was written by Lin weiqin. Her handwriting was as beautiful as ever. In the past, she had always thought that with such beautiful handwriting, the sess rate of writing a love letter to a girl would be higher.. Chapter 1620 - 1620: He held his breath Chapter 1620 - 1620: He held his breath Trantor: 549690339 Tian Yuan craned her neck and looked around. It was quiet all around, so Lin weiqin had probably gone to work. She heaved a sigh of relief and walked into the bathroom to wash up. Then, she went back to her room to pack her luggage and pushed it out. She took the note and nned to leave a message for him. She walked into the living room and smelled the aroma of food. She was shocked and looked up to see him sitting at the dining table. He was reading the newspaper when he heard her movement and looked up. Youre up? mm, ran ran. Tian Qi looked at him in a daze. He didnt go out? Why arent you making a sound? Come over and eat. Lin weiqin stood up. Tian Yuan pushed her luggage over and ced it by the wall. She asked awkwardly, When did you wake up? Why didnt you wake me up? l know that you girls like to sleep in, so I didnt disturb you. He chuckled. how is it? Are you feeling better after a good nights sleep? Yingluo, yes. Tian Yuan bit her lip. She was still very sad, but she didnt want to affect him with this emotion. Have a ss of water first, he said as he poured her a ss of warm water. Thank you, he said. Tian Yuan took the water and drank it while looking at the food on the table-oatmeal, sandwiches, and fried eggs were quite sumptuous. You made it? She asked softly. Yes. Tian Yuan couldnt help but exim,youre so capable! Its nothing much, lets eat first. Lin weiqin smiled. Yingluo is so embarrassed. Youve already sat down. Yingluo! she didnt think of that just now! Tian Yuan pursed her lips gloomily and said in a bad mood, Then I wont be polite! Lin weiqinughed heartily, youre wee! I dont know how to exin this to great uncle. Hmph! Tian Yuan picked up the sandwich and started eating it. Lin weiqin nced at her box and her eyes darkened. After the meal, Tian Yuan said, let me do the dishes! Im really sorry to have disturbed you for the whole night and not have done anything. l wont disturb you. Lin weiqin said, but if you insist, then well take a shower. Alright! Tian Qi breathed a sigh of relief and quickly cleaned up the dishes. After entering the kitchen, Lin weiqin followed her in with an apron, Wear this, dont dirty it. Alright Tian Yuan reached out and was about to take it when he said, Your hands are wet, let me help you. Alright, he said. Tian Yuan stood with her back to him. He helped her put on the apron and tied the strap behind her back. He held his breath when he saw her fair neck. After waiting for a long time, Tian Yuan asked in confusion, Still not done? Its done, He quickly tied the belt and stepped back. Tian Yuan felt strange. She touched her neck and turned to look at him, but he had already turned around and left. She shook her head, thinking that she was probably hallucinating. After washing the dishes, she returned to the living room and saw Lin weiqin feeding the goldfish. Are you leaving? he asked. Yes. thank you so much for troubling you yesterday, Tian Cheng said, embarrassed. Ill treat you to a meal some other day? Alright, he said. He smiled, put down the fish food, and walked over. Ill send you. No need! Its fine, Im free. Tian Yuan thought that since he was so bored that he was feeding the fish, he did seem to be free, so she agreed. Lin weiqin carried her suitcase and took her downstairs. Then, he personally drove her. The Tian familys house was not far from here. Although there was a traffic jam on the road, they arrived in less than half an hour. After the car stopped, Lin weiqin helped to take out the box from the trunk. When he handed it to Tian Yuan, he said, Yuanyuan, you deserve to be treated well. Dont be sad and hesitate for someone whos not worth it.. Chapter 1621 - 1621: I feel unhappy Chapter 1621 - 1621: I feel unhappy Trantor: 549690339 l know, Tian Yuan said in a low voice, stunned. Lin weiqin patted her shoulder. be good. Dont let the people who care about you worry. En! Tian Yuan nodded and smiled at him. dont worry, I wont make a mistake. Thats good. Otherwise, uncle and aunty would be heartbroken. Tian Yuan nodded again and retreated to the side with her suitcase. Brother Wei Qin, you . . . t She wanted to say,take care, but suddenly felt that something was wrong. It was too impolite, so she asked,Do you want to go up and sit? No. If you need anything, you can call me. No matter what, youve always called me brother since you were young, so I should protect you. Sure Tian Yuan couldnt help but smile. When she got home, Tian Cheng wasnt around. She secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Otherwise, she wouldnt know how to exin it. She returned to the bedroom and fell on the bed, staring at the ceiling in a daze. After a while, she took out her phone and saw that Chen jiahan had not contacted her again. She threw it aside in anger. This man was indeed not good! This was the only time he could pester her! She felt that she must have been blind back then. Why did she agree to him? And it was puppy love! The past two years of youth had really been fed to the dogs! Tian Yuan angrily picked up her phone and blocked all of his contact numbers! At noon, she ordered some takeaway and went back to her room to sleep after eating. In a daze, she heard someone talking and opened her eyes. Her mind was a little muddled, and she didnt know what time it was. Wheres Yuanyuan? He wasnt here yesterday, and hes not here today! Zeng Shuais voice was heard. Tian Qi was shocked and sat up on the bed. Tian Chengs voice was also heard,you must have gone to y with your ssmates. You didnte when she was here and you still me her? l think hes back. her slippers arent here, Zeng Shuai said. Ah? Tian Cheng was surprised. Tian Yuan hurriedly got out of bed and pushed the suitcase under the dressing table. Then, someone knocked on the door. She went to open the door and saw Tian Cheng. Sheughed dryly.Mom Tian Cheng red at her, and she scratched her head. Zeng Shuai walked over and scratched her head. Dad Tian Qi shouted,what are you doing! l havent seen you for a few days. I missed you! Zeng Shuai red at her with dissatisfaction. you dont even know how to go out and y during the holidays. You only know how to hide at home. Enough, you! Tian Cheng pushed him away. go and cut some fruits. Yuanyuan just fell asleep. Let her eat something. Alright, he said. Zeng Shuai smiled at Tian Yuan. dad bought you a mango. Thank you, dad, Tian Qi saidzily. Zeng Shuai scratched her head again and turned to go to the kitchen. Seeing that he had left, Tian Cheng hurriedly pushed Tian Yuan into the room, closed the door, and asked, Why did youe back? Tian Yuan turned around and dragged her suitcase out from under the dressing table. She took out the clothes inside and said angrily, Ive broken up with him! Tian Yuan pursed her lips and didnt say anything. Did he cheat? Tian Cheng asked. Tian Qi nodded. Then you must get points! its easy to find a two-legged man, Tian Cheng said. if youre feeling ufortable, tell me. Dont try to kill yourself. Tian Qi said with a bitter just feel bad in my heart, Yingluo. Alright, alright, ran ran. Tian Cheng hugged her. its all my fault. I shouldnt have supported you being with him Its not your fault. Tian Yuan hurriedly said, I know I cant change it, but I dont feel good about it ending like this! I cant vent my hatred! Then should we get someone to beat him up? Tian Yuan,Yingluo. Where is he? Zeng Shuai shouted from outside, what are you guys whispering about again? Chapter 1622 - 1631-drowning his sorrows Chapter 1622: Chapter 1631-drowning his sorrows Trantor: 549690339 Tian Cheng patted Tian Yuans shoulder. well talk about itter. Come out and eat some fruit. After saying that, he went out. Tian Qibed her hair before she went out. Zeng Shuai looked at her and asked,Why do you look so sick? Do you feel ufortable anywhere? No. Tian Yuan lowered her head and took a slice of watermelon to eat. Zeng Shuai looked at her thoughtfully and was about to ask something when Tian Yuans phone rang in the room. She hurried back to her room to check, but it was just a spam message. She sighed, took her bag, and went out. She said to Zeng Shuai and Tian Yuan, My ssmate asked me to watch a movie with her. Ill go out first. Go on. Tian Cheng said. male or female students?! CEng Shuai hurriedly asked. Female! Tian Yuan answered helplessly and quickly went out. l think shes definitely in love! Zeng Shuai said to Tian Cheng. Youre almost 20 years old. Its not strange to be in love. Tian Cheng said indifferently. but- but he was not happy! What if Im cheated? Zeng Shuai snorted. Ill see who dares! Yingluo, he thought so too, but he still couldnt help but worry. Tian Yuan went to watch a movie alone. It was obviously aedy, but she didnt feel anything when the people around herughed. After the movie ended, she was thest one to walk out of the screening Hall, passing by the lively crowd. They went to eat, but they had no appetite. In the end, they went to a bar. This wasnt the first time she had been to a bar, but she had always been apanied by someone, and it had always been the dark night bar. That bar was Fang Yangs. Every time she went there, it was either Fang yuezhu, Sheng shuangxue, or other friends. The employees inside all knew each other, so there was no need to worry about any idents. But there was one bad thing. If he drank too much there, his family would know immediately. Therefore, when everyone really wanted to drink, they would not go there. However, Tian Yuan didnt like to go to bars and had only been there before. This time, he wanted to drown his sorrows in wine, so he naturally wouldnt go. She asked for wine and drank ss after ss. She used to drink very little and didnt know how much she could drink. After a while, she got drunk and started crying on the table. There were demons dancing around her, and someone had already noticed her. At this time, he seized the opportunity to lean over and hold her tender and smooth hand.Little girl, why are you crying? Are you heartbroken? Go away! Tian Yuan roared. dont cry, dont cry. Ill f * Ck you- not only did the other party not leave, but he leaned over and wanted to hold her in his arms. Tian Yuan pushed him away with all her might, picked up a ss of wine, and poured it on his face.Get lost! you the man looked at her in disbelief. He reached out to wipe his face and gritted his teeth. you refuse-toast only to drink-forfeit! What are you doing? An unhappy voice came from behind. The man turned around and saw a young and handsome man walking over with two scantily-dressed beauties in his arms. This was the son of Wu Di and Tang Xinxin, one of the three young masters in Beijing! The title of the three young masters of the capital wasnt given casually. It depended on ones background. They came from the three biggest families in the capital-the Sheng family, the Yu family, and the Wu family. The Sheng family had Sheng Yiting, who became the president. Yu Ze of the Yu family was young and promising, very capable. Only Wu Yan of the Wu family indulged in debauchery every day and was known as the number one dandy in the capital! No one could afford to offend him! The mans expression changed immediately, and he said fawningly, So it was Wu shaoqian who was teasing me. I was just ying around with my girlfriend! He pointed at Tian Yuan. Tian Yuans cheeks were red, and she stood in the crowd with a sorrowful expression, not reacting to the movements around her. When Wu Yan saw her, he guessed that she was drunk. He pointed at her and asked the man, she. Is. Your. Girlfriend.. Friend?! Chapter 1623 - 1623: How many do you have? Chapter 1623: How many do you have? Trantor: 549690339 Yeah! The man chuckled. Youre so shameless! Wu Yan scolded him and walked over to Tian Yuan. Do you know me? Tian Yuan looked at him and cried after a while. Brother Yan, youre awesome. Al! Wu Yan agreed and turned to ask the man, who did you say she was to you just now? The man was dumbfounded. This girl was young master Wu!s woman! He really had eyes but failed to recognize Mount Tai! Young master Wu! He said with a bitter smile. Wu Shaojie was hoping that you would be magnanimous, I was just joking. Then Im just joking with you. Wu Yan smiled slightly and gave the person beside him a look. beat him up! The next second, the man was dragged out of the bar by a group of people. When Wu Yan saw that she had left, he rushed to Tian Yuans side like a monkey and asked with concern, Hey, sister, whats troubling you? Why are you drinking here? If great-uncle found out, he would be worried to death! No, hes going to tear down this bar! Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu , Tian Yuan sat on the sofa and lowered her head to cry. She poured wine as she cried. Wu Yan sat opposite her and asked in confusion, Youre out of love? You men are all bad things! Tian Yuan shouted and sshed the wine in her hand on Wu Yans face. The surrounding people were shocked,this woman is looking for death. She actually dared to ssh young master Wu! Wu Yan paused, wiped his face, and nodded. Yes, yes, yes, were all bad guys. Tian Qi gulped down the ss of wine and gasped for breath. She propped up half of her face and asked,Brother Yan, how many women do you have? Wu Yans face turned red. why are you asking this? Whats that Yingluo? Could it be that sister Tian Qi was interested in him? She knew that he spent his days drinking and indulging in pleasure, so she was drinking here to drown her sorrows? Oh my! Happiness came too suddenly, and he couldnt believe it! Youre all bad people. Tian Qi picked up her wine ss and continued to drink. go ahead. Dont worry about me! No, no, no, Yingluo, Ill apany you. Wu Yan said, there are many bad people here. Since I met you, I have to be responsible for you. Otherwise, if something happens to you, my conscience will be at ease. Tian Yuan chuckled and patted his face. be good! Ill ask sister Wei Ran to give you candy! Dont mention that tomboy to me! Wu Yan shouted and trembled. He felt that Lin weiran was the most terrifying person! Tian Yuan giggled at him for a while and continued to drink. Young master Wu, do you want some wine? the waiter asked Wu Yan. lets go, lets go Wu Yan waved his hand. After the person left, he called her back and asked, how long has my sister been here? Uh, Yingluo, this is Yingluo. You dont need to know who it is, its someone that even I cant afford to offend! The waiter took a deep breath and immediately felt a deep respect for Tian Yuan. Fortunately, nothing happened. Otherwise, how could they afford topensate for someone that even young master Wu couldnt afford to offend? Ive been here for two hours, he replied respectfully. Ive been drinking. Its been so long? Wu Yan was shocked and hurriedly snatched the wine from Tian Yuans hand. stop drinking! What if you ruin your stomach? Give it to me! Tian Yuan roared! Be good, big brother will send you home! Wu Yan carried her and walked out of the bar. Although it waste at night, the streets were hotter than the bars in the Midsummer weather. Tian Yuan squatted on the ground and vomited after being hit by the heat. Wu Yan jumped away in fright, and Tian Yuan almost fell to the ground. When he saw it, he rushed up to hold it, then covered his nose and asked, Are you done vomiting? Chapter 1624 - 1624: You dare to touch Tian Yuan? Chapter 1624 - 1624: You dare to touch Tian Yuan? Trantor: 549690339 Tian Yuan vomited two more times and squatted on the ground, not moving. Wu Yan helped her up. She closed her eyes and leaned on his shoulder, unconscious. He said speechlessly,you cant do it? If you cant, dont drink! Its very easy to be sold, you know? Fortunately, you met me. Otherwise, Yingluo, youre so heavy! Wu Yan was almost crushed. He had never carried a woman before, and he did not expect her to be so heavy. How am 1 heavy? Tian Yuan suddenly stood up and shouted. Wu Yan was so scared that he didnt dare to move. Tian Yuan suddenlyy on his shoulder again and stopped moving. Wu Yan: Oh my God, women really care about their weight. They can even jump up when drunk. He walked to his car, put Tian Yuan in the front passenger seat, and then sat in the drivers seat. He reached out to fasten Tian Yuans seat belt, and when he saw Tian Yuans curvaceous figure, he couldnt help but swallow. This was a prey that had delivered itself to his door. Should he eat it or not? To be honest, there were so many beautiful girls around him, and he had always wanted to pick one up. However, other than the cousins, there were only Lin weiran and Tian Yuan left. Lin weiran was a tomboy, so she was super scary! Inparison, Tian Yuan was cuter. Wu Yan swallowed his saliva and reached out to touch Tian Qis Red face. He suddenly thought of CEng Shuai and shrank back in fear. He started the car and thought to himself,rabbits dont eat the grass near their nests, Im not afraid of uncle Zeng beating me up! Wu Yan opened the convertible and sped all the way to the Tian family while singing. When they passed by Lin weiqins house, Tian Yuan suddenly woke up and struggled to vomit. Wu Yan was shocked and hurriedly stopped. Great aunt! Wait a minute, dont spit on my car! This is my favorite car! He hurriedly helped Tian Qi out of the car and made her vomit on the side of tne road. Lin weiqin drove back to his residence and happened to pass by. When he saw the familiar car, he knew it was Wu Yan. Of course, he knew what kind of person Wu Yan was. He didnt stop and drove straight past. He nced at the rearview mirror and saw Wu Yan helping the person into the car. He immediately braked! Tian Yuan was swaying left and right in her seat. Wu Yan supported her, but she was suddenly punched in the face, and her whole body flew out. Wu Yan fell into the back seat and struggled to get up. who dares to hit this young master?! He turned his head and saw Lin weiqin ring at him angrily. He swallowed his saliva in fear, Brother Qin, hehe. you dare to touch Tian Yuan?! Lin weiqin shouted. I didnt, Yingluo. Wu Yan looked wronged. I want to send her home, Yingluo. You better be careful! Lin weiqin gritted his teeth and reached out to carry Tian Qi out of the car. Wu Yan couldnt help but argue. I really didnt. Who would dare to have any ideas about her?! Lin weiqin turned a deaf ear and carried Tian Yuan into the car. The car behind them was already honking. Lin weiqin first moved the car to the side, then turned to observe Tian Yuan. His heart ached when he saw her in such a sorry state. He reached out to stroke the hair on her face and helped her put on the seat belt. Hmm, Tian Qi moved. She frowned and seemed to be in pain. Yuanyuan? Lin weiqin quickly asked. Tian Qi opened her eyes and looked at him in a daze for a while. Who are you? ran ran. Lin weiqin felt stifled. She had just fed him in the morning, and she had forgotten about him so quickly! Are you going home? he asked gently. Dont! Tian Qi shouted and cried bitterly.. I dont want them to worry! Chapter 1625 - 1625: Are you taking revenge on me? Chapter 1625 - 1625: Are you taking revenge on me? Trantor: 549690339 Good, good, good! Lin weiqin unbuckled her seat belt and held her in his arms. He patted her gently andforted her, no,e to my ce. You can cry all you want. WUwUwU, Tian Yuan grabbed him and cried loudly. Lin weiqins heart felt like it was being twisted by a knife. Suddenly, he felt someone outside the window. He turned his head and saw wu Yan. Wu Yan was shocked. He turned around and wanted to run. Lin weiqin pushed Tian Yuan away and rolled down the window to stop him. Wu Yan stopped and turned around with a dry smile. Brother Qin, I, I, I, I, I didnt see anything! Hmph, so if Brother Qin wants to take advantage of sister Zhi, he has toin to great uncle! Lin weiqin red at him and hooked his finger at him. Wu Yan took a step back. ran ran, Im going home! When he was a child, he identally bit Lin weiran. As an older brother, Lin weiqin beat him up on the spot, and he was very afraid of Lin weiqin ever since. Wuwuwuwu, he was also at a disadvantage, okay? That was his first kiss! You,e here! Lin weiqins voice sank. Wu Yan walked over as if he was dead. Dont tell anyone about Yuanyuan being drunk. Lin weiqin red at him. otherwise, Ill tell great-uncle that you want to take advantage of Yuanyuan. I definitely wont say it! Wu Yan swore. Lin weiqin nodded in satisfaction and drove the car away. Wu Yan spat on the back of the car. If you dare to take advantage of Yuanyuan, Ill tell on you! Lin weiqin returned home and carried the sleeping Tian Yuan into the guest room. After she left in the morning, the nket in the guest room had not been tidied up, and it was just the right time to sleep. Lin weiqin gently ced her on the bed. She closed her eyes and sobbed softly. Lin weiqin called her a few times, but she didnt wake up. She was obviously asleep. Seeing her like this, he couldnt help but feel heartache. She reeked of alcohol, a mixture of red wine and beer. She probably drank other alcohol as well. No wonder she was unconscious. Lin weiqin went to wring a towel and wiped her face. When her skin came into contact with the cold towel, she rubbed itfortably. Little drunkard! He could not help but say. After wiping her face, he took off her shoes and saw that there were some blisters on her feet. She had probably walked for a long time. The princess had been pampered since she was young, and no one picked her up wherever she went. He must be using this method to vent his sadness, Lin weiqin gritted her teeth, and her eyes were hazy as she bore a grudge against the person who made her sad. He sighed softly and turned to get a basin of hot water. He wrung the water out with a towel and wrapped it around her feet for a hotpress. Tian Yuans foot moved, trying to pull away. Lin weiqin hurriedly hugged her and gently massaged her calf. She sighed infort, rubbed her face against the pillow, and fell asleep sweetly with the air conditioner in her arms. Lin weiqin couldnt help but smile and gave her a few more hotpress. Then, he held her feet and massaged her soles and calves. He only let go after half an hour. The moment he let go, he was a little reluctant. He felt an inexplicable heat at his waist and ran out with the water as if he was escaping. cough Tian Yuan suddenlyy sideways on the bed and vomited. Lin weiqin heard the sound and ran back. She had just finished vomiting and was lying on the bed, sleeping soundly. Lin weiqin was dumbfounded. are you, ran ran, taking revenge on me? she asked. Although he said this, the pain in his eyes grew even more. He went to get a towel to wipe her. Tian Qi opened her eyes and found herself in a strange ce. She was so scared that she sat up immediately. Wu Wu Wu. her head felt like it had been run over by a car, and it was in pain. She held her head and looked around the room in pain.. It seemed to be the mans room! Chapter 1626 - 1626: 1635-secret purpose? Chapter 1626 - 1626: 1635-secret purpose? Trantor: 549690339 Tian Yuan gasped and hurriedly lowered her head to check her clothes. She was finally relieved when she found that her clothes were intact and were all properly worn. But where was this ce? She hurriedly got out of bed, but she didnt see her shoes and stepped on the floor. There was a cool feeling on the floor, and it was veryfortable. However, the bottom of her feet hurt a little, and her legs went soft. She identally knelt on the ground and eximed. Yuanyuan?! A shout came from outside. Tian Qi suddenly raised her head. Lin weiqin pushed the door open and asked worriedly, Are you alright? Why is he Wanwan? Lin weiqin hurriedly walked over and carried her to the bed. He reached out and grabbed her feet, Did you twist it? No, I didnt! Tian Yuan quickly shrank back and took a step back. She asked warily, where is this?! Lin weiqin paused and retracted his hand. He replied calmly, My home. Your home? Yes, you also slept here the day before yesterday. Tian Yuan understood. It was not the Lin familys house, but his single suite. She looked around, and he seemed to understand her question and continued to exin, My room. Tian Yuans eyes widened, and she questioned,dont you have a guest room? Why did you put me in your room? Did he have some ulterior motive? You vomited in the guest room, so 1 can only let you sleep here. Uh, sorry, Yueyue. Tian Yuan lowered her head in guilt. Im fine. Lin weiqin stood up, wait a moment, Ill go get you a pair of slippers. Tian Qi nodded. After a few seconds, Lin weiqin brought in a pair of slippers, Go and wash up. 1 made some porridge. Tian Yuan silently put on her shoes and went into the bathroom. Unfamiliar the first time, familiar the second time. She had felt a little ufortable washing up here yesterday, but now she was familiar with the way. Just as he started brushing his teeth, Lin weiqin knocked on the door twice. Tian Qi was shocked. Lin weiqin asked through the door,do you want to take a shower? Your clothes are in the guest room. He left after he finished speaking. Tian Yuan was puzzled,clothes??? She brushed her teeth and went to the guest room. She took a closer look and realized that the bedsheets and nkets had been changed. There was the smell of air fresheners in the air. Did she vomit on the bed yesterday? Amitabha. She didnt do it on purpose. She saw the bag on the bed and opened it. It was her own stuff! A set of clothes, some close-fitting ones, and some face wash! Lin weiqin went to her house? Brother weiqin She hurriedly ran out. Lin weiqin said, your mother calledst night. 1 was afraid she would be worried Youve epted it? Tian Yuan eximed. Although Lin weiqin was like his older brother, his mother couldnt possibly be at ease leaving her in his care, right? Of course not. Tian Qi heaved a sigh of relief. l asked Wei Ran toe over and return the call. I told your mother that you were in a bad mood and had some alcohol. Then, Wei Ran went to your house to get something. Wei Ran told your mother to let you stay at her ce for a few days and your mother agreed. So, if you cant adjust your mood, you can stay here temporarily and go back when youre better. Tian Yuan heaved a sigh of relief and grabbed him, touched. Brother weiqin, thank you! Youre so thoughtful! Lin weiqin looked at her hand, and his heart wavered. Wheres sister Wei Ran? Tian Yuan retracted her hand. Im going to work. Lin weiqin sighed in regret. Oh, Yingluo. Anyway, thank you. I-Ill go to Yingluo first. she wanted to say that she wanted to take a shower, but she felt a little embarrassed. Go ahead, Lin weiqin smiled. Tian Yuan hurried off. She could smell the alcohol and sweat all over her body, which made her ufortable.. Chapter 1627 - 1627: The same taste as his? Chapter 1627 - 1627: The same taste as his? Trantor: 549690339 Oh, Lin weiqin actually let her sleep in his bed. Hes really a good person! Hopefully, he didnt get affected by the smoke. After a shower, she finally feltfortable. Tian Yuan changed into clean clothes and looked at the dirty clothes with worry. She walked out of the bathroom awkwardly. Lin weiqin said in the direction of the living room, Come over and have some food first, then give Auntie Tian a call. Oh, Im sorry. Tian Yuan went to the guest room to get her phone. When she saw that it was noon, she quickly walked into the dining room. Im sorry to disturb you again. Why am I here? Im not Yingluo. She couldnt remember what had happened after a long time. She seemed to have seen Qianqian before. She probably knew her. Lin weiqin red at her and said,if you want to drink, then drink. Why are you with Wu Yan? Dont you know his habits? Dont you know how to stay further away? uh, hehe. Tian Yuan shrank her neck and didnt dare to say that she didnt go drinking with Wu Yan at all. It was most likely that Wu Yan had also appeared in that bar and met her. No matter what brother Yan does, he wont do anything to me. She exined in a low voice. No matter how fickle Wu Yan was, they had grown up together, so it was impossible for him to be so bad to her. However, it would be dangerous if she were to get drunk alone. Tian Yuan also felt a wave of fear when she thought about it, and she didnt dare to let Lin weiqin know. Lin weiqin said, thats not for sure! You two arent even rted by blood. l wont dare to do it again! Tian Yuan shuddered and nodded. Lin weiqin nodded with satisfaction and handed her the porridge, Have some porridge. You drank so much wine, your stomach must be ufortable. Its all light, eat slowly. Thank you, he said. Tian Yuan was embarrassed. I always trouble you, ran ran. It doesnt matter. Im free anyway. Isnt ran ran at work? Tian Yuan didnt dare to ask, so she lowered her head and began to eat the porridge. The porridge was in and nd, but he had made a few dishes and snacks. It was delicious to eat with them. After eating, Tian Yuan wanted to wash the dishes again, but Lin weiqin said, Dont forget to call Auntie Tian. Oh, Yingying. Tian Yuan had to go to the guest room to make a phone call. Are you alright? Tian Cheng was worried. Why did you go drinking? Yingluo is fine now. She wont drink anymore. When are youing back? In, in two days. Alright, then. Tian Cheng sighed. Ill help you deal with that guy! No need! Tian Yuan hurriedly said, if I have to take revenge, Ill do it myself! Tian Cheng paused for a moment before she said,alright then. Come back when its almost time, dont cause any trouble for Wei Ran. She has to go to work and is very tired. l know, Zhenzhen. Tian Yuan hung up the phone and went to find Lin weiqin. She asked with a red face, l want to do theundry, Yingluo. Lets just use the washing machine. Lin weiqin said. Alright! Tian Yuan turned around and directly threw the clothes into the washing machine. At this time, Lin weiqin called her to eat some fruit. She walked into the living room and Lin weiqin took the car keys and was about to go out, Im going out for a while. You can y here as you like, and treat it as your own home. Dont run around, Ill be back in a while. Oh, ran ran, Tian Qi answered in a daze. She felt that he was being too nosy. However, the fruits he cut seemed to have a different vor. She ate some fruits and washed her clothes. While hanging the clothes, Tian Yuan found Lin weiqins clothes next to her and suddenly remembered- She used hisundry detergent, so didnt that mean that the smell on her clothes was the same as his? F * ck! This was only secondary! She had just used his shower gel and shampoo, so she was in a daze.. Chapter 1628 - 1628: A good man at home Chapter 1628: A good man at home Trantor: 549690339 Tian Yuan hurriedly shook her head and thought, what are you thinking about? The plot in a romance novel was not suitable to be used on an older brother! However, when she saw her undergarments hanging in the same row as his, she felt her face heat up. Turning around, Tian Yuan forgot all these random thoughts again. She sat on the sofa, holding her phone and watching TV. When Lin weiqin returned, he asked, why didnt you turn on the TV? The phone hurts my eyes! uh, hehe. Tian Yuan looked at him innocently. He couldnt help butugh and turned on the TV with the remote control. Why are you being so polite with me? Then, he passed the remote control to her. This is from the website. Tian Yuan pointed at the phone. The television is connected to the inte. Oh, Okay, okay. Tian Yuan silently took the remote control. Lin weiqin turned around and went to theundry room. When she saw her clothes on the balcony, she suddenly felt hot all over. He took his clothes back to the room and said to her as he passed by the living room, The clothes will dry in a while. Remember to keep them early. Yingluo, yes. Tian Yuan buried her head, and her face was steaming. She felt that Lin weiqin was so insensible. No wonder she didnt have a girlfriend at her age. She really didnt understand girls minds! Could he say such things? Can I say it? Can I say it? (Ask important things three times!) Tian Yuan stayed at Lin weiqins house for three days. A man and a woman were alone, so even if she treated him as her brother, it was still a little awkward. Fortunately, Lin weiqins living habits were good and she wouldnt run around with her clothes disheveled. That kind of embarrassment wouldnt be on the surface, it was all her imagination that was too big and her imagination ran wild. He had clearly told Tian Cheng that she was at Lin weirans ce. However, Lin weiran didnt appear for the past three days. He hoped that his cover wouldnt be blown. Over the past few days, she had discovered many of Lin weiqins strengths-he slept and woke up early, had a regr work and rest schedule, exercised on time, cooked well, loved to be clean, loved to work, and was simply a good family man! This kind of person didnt have a girlfriend, he must be gay! Suddenly, the way she looked at Lin weiqin changed. Lin weiqin gave her the ice cream he made, and when he saw her expression, he thought that his hard work had finally paid off, so he put in more effort and asked gently, What do you want to eat tonight? Tian Yuan thought,ran ran, why do I feel like theres a tail wagging behind him? She hadnt eaten her ice cream yet, so she said embarrassedly, Im just doing it casually. Lin weiqin looked at her and wanted to reach out to Pat her head, but he didnt dare to. At this moment, Tian Yuans cell phone rang. When Tian Yuan saw the caller ID, her expression changed, and she hurriedly stood up. Im going to take a call! Then, she hurriedly returned to her room with her phone. Lin weiqin guessed that it was Chen jiahan. He suddenly felt that it was boring and sat on the sofa with a depressed look. It was yang danqi who called. Chen jiahan decided to contact Tian Yuan after filming, but he realized that he could not get through to her phone. He immediately felt relieved and said to yang danqi, It seems like she blocked me. Should we just forget about it? He had been dating Tian Yuan for two years and had even pursued her for so long before, so it was only natural that he truly liked her. If yang danqi had note to seduce him again, he would not have done anything to let Tian Yuan down. Tian Qi was beautiful and had a good heart. She also had such a powerful mother. No matter how he looked at it, he had profited from it. Why would he have any other thoughts? But yang danqi did not let him off. In fact, he had never thought of pursuing Tian Yuan from the beginning.. He was the school hunk at that time, so how would he know who Tian Yuan was? Chapter 1629 - 1629: I’ll return the things to you? Chapter 1629: Ill return the things to you? Trantor: 549690339 Although Tian Yuan was beautiful, she wasnt ostentatious. She wasnt even the school Belle, and they were not in the same grade, so he didnt know her at all. It was yang danqi who had found him and told him Tian Yuans identity. She had given him some benefits and told him to go after Tian Yuan. He felt that regardless of sess or failure, at least yang danqi would be able to benefit first, so he agreed. After he had wooed Tian Yuan, his heart was moved. Yang danqi appeared again and started to flirt with him. He couldnt help but tease her. Now, he felt guilty and reluctant to part with Tian Yuan. After hearing yang danqis n, he didnt agree with it. However, yang danqi had always been domineering, so he didnt dare to show it. When he realized that his phone couldnt be reached, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Yang danqi red at him and said,look at you! Ill do it! She had Tian Yuans phone number, but they had never kept in touch. After the call went through, Tian Yuans cold voice could be heard.Do you need something? Tian Yuan thought that she was here to show off, so she gritted her teeth in her heart. jiahan wanted to look for you, but you blocked him. I can only help him. Yang danqi said. Tian Yuan didnt say anything and gritted her teeth, thinking,sure enough, hes here to show off! Amazing, huh? Help me make the call and show how intimate you two are? Shameless! I really want to tell brother weiqin and let him teach you a lesson! Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan. Chen jiahans teasing voice was heard. What else do you want? Tian Yuan asked, suppressing her anger. Are you really going to break up? Chen jiahan asked reluctantly. Youre not keeping any for the new year? Yingluo, Ill return the things to you. Chen jiahan sighed. Tian Yuan was silent for a while, and then she remembered that he had also given her a lot of things, so she agreed. After hanging up the phone, she turned around to say goodbye to Lin weiqin. Lin weiqin nodded. if you dont feel good, dont go drinking anymore. You cane to my ce. Hello, Yueyue. Tian Yuan packed her things and said to him, you dont have to send me. Ill take a taxi back. Lin weiqin stopped in front of the door. then be careful on your way home. Let me know youre safe when you get home. Tian Yuan nodded, turned around, and left his sight. He sighed and closed the door tiredly. Looking at the empty living room, he felt that life had be boring again. He closed his eyes. There was still her scent in the air. At least it proved that she had been here. However, he didnt get to see her at close range, so he didnt know if it was good or bad. When Tian Yuan returned home, she found Chen jiahans gift for her, put it in a cardboard box, and then went out with it. The time and ce were agreed on over the phone, but she was alreadyte. But she didnt care! In the past, she was always the one waiting for him when they went on dates. He was alwayste for all kinds of jobs and film appointments! This time, hell have to wait long enough! Hmph! Tian Yuan walked into the dessert shop. The seats in this shop were separated by one unit, and there was a curtain hanging at the door. When the curtain was drawn, there was a private space inside. She used to date Chen jiahan here, but the most intimate thing between them was kissing. They were always cuddling and leaning against each other. It was said that some couples would do that here. Tian Yuan passed by the aisle and heard a girl acting coquettishly, just like how she had treated Chen jiahan. She took a deep breath and thought,thats all in the past! She raised her head and greeted her ex-boyfriend in her best state. She walked to a cubicle and lifted the curtain to take a look. Chen jiahan was sitting inside. Chen jiahan was fiddling with his phone and was getting a little impatient. She suddenly lifted the curtain and gave him a shock.. Chapter 1630 - 1630: I heard you’re an illegitimate daughter? Chapter 1630: I heard youre an illegitimate daughter? Trantor: 549690339 He stood up in a hurry and was about to say something when Tian Yuan put the box on the table. Wheres mine? Have a seat. Chen jiahan said. Tian Yuan stood there without moving. Sit over there. Chen jiahan pointed to the opposite side. Not only were there couples dating, but there were also friends gatherings. There were one-way and two-way seats. The one-way seats were, of course, for couples or best friends, where the two of them leaned against each other affectionately. The double-faced one was only avable when ordinary friends or when there were many people. Tian Yuan never thought that one day, she would sit face to face with Chen jiahan, as if they were having a showdown and negotiating. After she went in, Chen jiahan pulled the curtain and poured her a cup of green tea. You must be tired. Have some water. Where are my things? Chen jiahan paused, put down the teapot, and came out from his seat with a small paper box. He said apologetically, I cant find it, Yingluo. Its fine. Im going to throw it away anyway. Im sorry Chen jiahan lowered his head and felt bad. When did you two hook up? Tian Yuan nced at him. Chen jiahan turned his head away guiltily and asked after a while, l heard youre an illegitimate daughter? Tian Yuans pupils suddenly shrank, and her hands couldnt help but tremble. Tian Cheng and CEng Shuai were not married, so she was naturally not a daughter born out of marriage. She could only be considered an illegitimate daughter. When she was young, CEng Shuai had tried to please her every day and asked her to persuade Tian Cheng. But now, CEng Shuai didnt even mention it, and she didnt want to interfere with her parents Affairs. Since she was young, no one had ever talked about her background, except for one person-yang danqi. Yang danqi had once pointed at her nose and scolded, Youre just an illegitimate daughter. Who Do You Think You Are? She was so angry that she scolded back, t Whats wffong with being an illegitimate daughter? At least he knew who his parents were! Im not like you, an orphan, a bastard child from who knows where! The two poked each others sore spot, and their hatred grew deeper and deeper. They were not even willing to say hello when they met on the road. When she heard Chen jiahans question, Tian Yuan was still angry. Yang danqi told you, right? So what if Im an illegitimate daughter? Is she better than me? Yang danqi had been adopted by Lin Jing and Yang Jian. Lin Jing and Yang Jing got married early, but they never had children. It was only when Tang Xinxin and Wu Di got pregnant after they got married that Lin Jing couldnt take it anymore! Lin Jings true love rival was Gong mo, but she couldnt afford to offend him. So, she shifted all her hatred to Gong Mos best friend, Tang Xinxin. Yang Jing had been thinking about Tang Xinxin all this time, which made her hate Tang Xinxin even more! She also wanted topete with Tang Xinxin when it came to having children, but she found out that she was infertile! Yang Jian was fine with it, but Lin Jing was not. She wanted to adopt a child. Yang Shu didnt quite agree. She said that it was a good way to create hype and Yang Shu agreed. Hence, the two of them adopted yang danqi and used this insensible baby to create a high-profile hype. Yang Jings reputation and poprity greatly improved. When yang danqi was more than three years old, Yang Jing took her to participate in variety shows. From then on, yang danqi became a child star and entered the entertainment industry. Now, she was considered a senior figure in the industry. l know, shes an orphan. Chen jiahan looked at Tian Yuan disapprovingly. its already very pitiful that her biological parents dont want her. Its not like she wanted to be an orphan herself, how can you say that about her? Although Tian Yuan didnt like yang danqi, when she heard Chen jiahans question, she also felt that it was too despicable of her to attack yang danqis family background. She immediately looked down on herself. Wasnt he just a man? Whats the big deal? Was it worth it for her to be detestable because of him? Chapter 1631 - 1631: I hate her, okay? Chapter 1631: I hate her, okay? Trantor: 549690339 Tian Yuan sneered,as expected, you dont like it anymore. Your heart is already out of the Milky Way. Shes pitiful, but Im hateful? I didnt want to be an illegitimate daughter! She stood up and said,but youre right, I shouldnt have criticized her! Goodbye! Chen jiahans lips moved, but he watched her leave with the box and did not say anything. After a while, the curtain was lifted and yang danqi walked in. She had been eavesdropping on the conversation between the two of them. Chen jiahan stood up with a guilty conscience. You cant remember what I taught you? yang danqi red at him. Oh my God. Chen jiahan lowered his head timidly. Yang danqi was the one who taught him to say those words. Otherwise, how could he bear to say those words? Yang danqi tried to guess Tian Yuans various answers, and Tian Yuans Im not an illegitimate daughter was one of them. Yang danqi said that if Tian Yuan said that, he would have to answer, If you dont want to be an illegitimate daughter, then ask your parents to get married! They love you, how could you not agree? So youre still cheap and want to be an illegitimate daughter! He couldnt bear to hurt Tian Yuan with such heart-wrenching words. Yang danqi red at him and picked up the teacup on the table. She gritted her teeth and asked, Did you drug him? Chen jiahans eyes shed and he hurriedly said, If the drug takes effect when shees to see me, wouldnt it be easy to suspect us? Its fine to suspect me, but its not good to cause you trouble. Yang danqi was stunned. What was she afraid of? She was nning to push all the me to Chen jiahan once this matter was settled! As for his motive, he was unwilling to break up with Tian Yuan because he didnt get her! When the time came, he would be able to pick it clearly and it wouldnt be a problem. She nced at Chen jiahan. She didnt believe that he would think for her. He was most likely feeling sorry for Tian Yuan! No matter what, the two of them had been together for two years. How could they not have feelings for each other? Heartache? she sneered. What are you talking about? Chen jiahan hurriedly said, even if my heart really aches for her, she cantpare to you. How can I not listen to you? What do we do now? Yang danqi was unhappy. Why did you do that to her? Chen jiahan was puzzled. Shes a girl after all, and her life is ruined like this I hate her, okay! Yang danqi red at him. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. It wasnt easy for her to find an opportunity to drug Tian Yuan. This bastard only knew how to ruin her ns! He had been with Tian Yuan for two years before, but he couldnt defile her. She pushed him away, put on her sunsses, and left angrily. Tian Yuan walked out of the dessert shop and stuffed the things Chen jiahan returned to her into the trash can by the roadside! When she got home, she rushed into her room andy on the bed sadly. After a while, Tian Cheng walked in and asked with concern, Youre back? Are you okay now? Tian Yuan covered her head with a pillow. Tian Cheng pulled the pillow away and said,still not happy? When I called you this morning, didnt you say that youre feeling much better? this again Tian Yuan suddenly rolled over and got up. She stared at her and asked, Why dont you marry dad? Tian Cheng was stunned,didnt ran ran say this before? As long as two people are together, it doesnt have to be a marriage contract. But have you ever thought of me? Tian Qi shouted,Im an illegitimate daughter! &Nbsp; Tian Chengs eyes widened, and she felt as if someone had stabbed her in the heart. Illegitimate daughter illegitimate daughter She stared at Tian Yuan, unable to react. Thats right, Tian Yuan was an illegitimate daughter. She seemed to have suddenly thought of this question and was dumbfounded.. Chapter 1632 - 1632: It was all my fault Chapter 1632: It was all my fault Trantor: 549690339 In the past, no one had told her that Tian Yuan had nevere back toin about yang danqi!s anger. She had never thought that she would push Tian Yuan to the position of an illegitimate daughter because of her own insistence. Tian Yuan cried out, youre free now! Have you ever thought about how others will look at you and me?! They would only think that you want to marry, but dad doesnt want to! Theyll guess that he has another family and youre a mistress! What about me? What am l? Im dads only daughter, but Im like a bug that cant be exposed! Im sorry! Tian Cheng hugged her and started crying. Tian Yuan was stunned, suddenly realizing what she had done! How could she yell at her mother? Im sorry, ran ran! Tian Yuan cried. Im sorry, ran rans mother. Im sorry. I didnt mean to me you. Tian Cheng cupped her face and said,you didnt do anything wrong! Youre right, you shouldve said this earlier. Yingluo, I gave birth to you, but I made you suffer like this. Did someone say something about you? Why didnt you tell me earlier! Tian Cheng believed that this was not the first time she had been ndered. Tian Yuan shook her head and suddenly felt very disgusted with herself. What kind of ability was this? She was bullied outside, but she yelled at her mother. Well, she did resent Tian Cheng a little. If Tian Cheng was willing to get married, yang danqi would have no reason to attack her. She pushed Tian Cheng away and ran out of the room in frustration. Yuanyuan! Tian Cheng shouted and chased after him, just in time to see the door close. She continued to chase after her and saw Tian Yuan enter the elevator. When he ran to the elevator, the door had already closed and it was going down. The other elevator was still on the ground floor, and she could not catch up with it no matter what. Tian Cheng was extremely worried. She turned around to go home and picked up her phone to call Zeng Shuai. Come here quickly! She said. Hes already on the way. Zeng Shuaiughed. you missed me so much today? Hurry up! Tian Chengs voice deepened. Whats wrong? Zeng Shuai was stunned. Tian Cheng couldnt be bothered to talk to him. She hung up and called Tian Yuan. Tian Yuan didnt take it, and she was very anxious. After a while,mander Zeng arrived and asked anxiously, Whats wrong? What happened? Tian Cheng looked at him and could not help but throw herself into his arms and cry. Zeng Shuai was so anxious that he wiped her tears and asked, Whats wrong? Dont cry, Im here now, arent l? Tian Cheng knew that this was not the time to cry, so she hurriedly exined what had just happened. CEng Shuais eyes widened, and he cursed after a pause, whos bullying our Yuanyuan like this?! Tian Cheng lowered her head and continued to call Tian Yuan, tears streaming down her face. This time, Tian Yuan hung up directly. Tian Cheng cried, its all my fault, ran ran! Zeng Shuai nced at her, but he didnt know how to persuade her. Of course, he wanted to get married, but he didnt know which side to stand on when faced with such a situation. He held her in his arms and also took out his phone to call Tian Yuan. Tian Yuan still hung up. Zeng Shuais head ached,my daughter is ming me too? He didnt know that Tian Yuan had already entered the bar and was drinking. When the phone rang, she hung it up without even looking at it. Who cared if it was her mother or her father, or who was the enemy? she was in a bad moodst time, Tian Cheng suddenly said. she went to Wei Rans ce. Ill give her a call and ask! Zeng Shuai was puzzled,why is she in a bad mood? When was it? A few days ago, when Tian Yuan wasnt around, Tian Cheng had lied to him that Tian Yuan had gone to her ssmates ce, and he had beenpletely kept in the dark.. Chapter 1633 - 1642-old cow eating young grass Chapter 1633: Chapter 1642-old cow eating young grass Trantor: 549690339 Uh, Yingluo, dont ask! Tian Cheng picked up her phone and called Lin weiran, asking, ran ran, did our Yuanyuan go to look for you? no, ran ran. Lin weiran was dumbfounded. Then thank you! If shes looking for you, give me a call! Tian Cheng called Sheng shuangxue after giving her instructions. Tian Yuan and Sheng shuangxue were the closest in age and were cousins, so they had the best rtionship. But Sheng shuangxue was also alone. Sheng shuangxue was having dinner at home. She hung up the phone and told Gong mo. Gong mo was also worried and called Tian Cheng. Tian Cheng had no choice but to tell him everything. She must be in a bad mood if she goes out like this, Gong mo said anxiously,l hope nothing happens to her. Arrange for people to look for it! Okay, Ill tell CEng Shuai immediately!! In another part of the city, Lin weiqin was feeding her goldfish at home when her phone rang. He took a look and frowned slightly. It was Lin weiran. Did her mother ask her to persuade her to go home? He was going to introduce girls to him again when he got home! Lin weiqin picked up the phone in frustration and didnt even bother to say anything. Lin weiran asked,did Tian Yuan go to find you? she asked. Lin weiqin was shocked, and the can of fish food in her hand fell into the fish tank. He didnt have time to care, so what if he was stuffed to death! She didnte. Whats wrong? He asked anxiously. Just now, Auntie Tian called to look for her. 1 dont know what happened. l know. Lin weiqin hurriedly hung up the phone and called Tian Yuan. No one picked up. He picked up his car keys and quickly left the house. After he got in the car, he called Lin weiran, Help me ask what happened to the Tian family. Why dont you ask him yourself? Lin Wei Ran shouted. How can I ask? go quickly! Youre already thinking of eating young grass, why cant you ask? Lin weiqin hung up the phone and felt indignant, How am I old? Wasnt she just ten years older than Tian Yuan? Tian Cheng saw Lin weirans caller ID and hurriedly picked up the phone. ran ran, do you have any news about Yuanyuan? No, I havent. Lin weiran said, I just answered aunties call and Ive been thinking about it, so I called to ask. She hasnt returned home yet? theres no ran ran. Tian Cheng sighed in disappointment. She was very worried. ran ran, why dont you help me make a call? Uh, I called ran ran, but she didnt pick up. Lin weiran wiped her sweat away. did something happen to that Wanwan? she asked. Tian Cheng paused for a moment before she replied,its nothing. I scolded her and she ran out. Then how could he meddle in other peoples family affairs? Lin weiran said awkwardly, she should be back soon. Auntie, dont worry. Ill call her again. After hanging up, she quickly called Lin weiqin to report the situation. Lin weiqin felt that Tian Cheng was definitely lying! How could she bear to scold Tian Yuan? Tian Yuan didnt seem like she would anger Tian Cheng. He thought about it and called Tian Cheng. Auntie Tian, I heard that Tian Yuan has gone missing? Whats going on? weiqin, ran ran. Tian Cheng guessed that Lin weiran had told him, so she didnt suspect him. Yuanyuan is in a bad mood, can you call her for me? Lets see if shell take it. Im afraid something might happen to her. Alright, he said. As Lin weiqin drove, he looked at both sides of the road to see if Tian Yuan could be seen. why is she in a bad mood? Can you tell me? If I manage to contact her, Ill be able to find the right solution. Tian Cheng paused for a moment before continuing,someone said that shes an illegitimate daughter. She came back and had a fight with me. Then, she ran out of the house. She might just want to take a break.. Chapter 1634 - 1634: Asking the president for help Chapter 1634 - 1634: Asking the president for help Trantor: 549690339 Alright, I got it. Lin weiqin hung up the phone, took a deep breath, and went to the dark night bar. He thought that Tian Yuan had gotten drunk herest time, but he didnt see her. When he asked the bartender, he found out that Tian Yuan hadnt been here for several months. Lin weiqin took a deep breath and couldnt help but me himself. How could he be so stupid? If Tian Yuan was really drunk here, the bartender would have reported it tomander CEng long ago. How could he let Wu Yan take her away? He called Wu Yan. When Wu Yan saw the caller ID, he was scared out of reflex and hung up directly. Then, he heaved a sigh of relief. Lin weiqin was furious, could it be that Tian Yuan is in this guys hands? He wanted toy his hands on Tian Yuan? He called again, and Wu Yan didnt dare to hang up. He picked up the call in fear. Did you see Tian Yuan? Lin weiqin asked. Ah? I didnt! Which bar did you see her atst time? After getting the address, Lin weiqin rushed over but couldnt find her. He pulled out Tian Yuans photo from his mobile phone and asked the bartender, Has she been here? The bartender looked at him and immediately said,two hours ago! Hes young master Wu r s friend. You know young master Wu, right? l know! Oh. The bartender was a little disappointed. He had wanted to exin young master Wu r s identity to the other party. From the looks of it, this person was also young master Wu r s friend. I greeted her and she turned around to leave, he said immediately. When Tian Qi saw that he knew her, she was afraid that he would inform Wu Yan halfway through the drink. How could she not leave? Lin weiqin put away her phone in disappointment and left. When he got back into the car, he called Tian Yuan again. Tian Yuan was already drunk at this time, and the bar was very noisy, so how could she hear? Lin weiqin hung up the phone and his fingers quickly tapped on the steering wheel. Then he suddenly paused and picked up his phone to make another Presidents House In the Rose Garden, the flowers were in full bloom. Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao had just finished dinner and were taking a walk among the flowers. When he saw Tong Siyaos face, which was full of flowers, an idea came to him. He turned his head and gave the staff at the door a look. The employee stepped back expressionlessly andined in his heart, The president is going to tease Madam again, sob sob. Sheng Yiting moved closer to Tong Siyao and was about to say something when his phone rang. He gritted his teeth in anger and turned around. The employee from earlier came in with his phone. Who is it?! He asked in a bad mood. Tong Siyao looked at him in surprise and whispered, Why are you so angry? Sheng Yiting choked and looked at her helplessly. How could he not be angry? He wanted to bite her but didnt manage to! Its Mr. Lin weiqin. The staff member handed over the phone with both hands. the one from the Lin family is an understanding person. He has never bothered you. It must be something urgent. Quickly answer it. Tong Siyao said. Sheng Yiting picked up the call helplessly. Lin weiqin heaved a sigh of relief when he heard him answer, Mr. President, theres something I need your help with. Alright, you dont have to be so polite, Lin weiqin didnt hold back and went straight to the point, Tian Yuan ran away from home, and everyone was looking for her, but she refused to pick up the phone. Im 80% sure that she went for a drink. Its dangerous if she gets drunk Can you track the location of her phone with the GPS? Sheng Yiting, Whoosh! The president? Sheng Yiting took a deep breath. do you need to call me personally for such a small matter? Ill find you the fastest, Lin weiqin said calmly. Other methods are illegal. And it wasnt as fast as finding him.. Chapter 1635 - 1635: I want you to hug me Chapter 1635 - 1635: I want you to hug me Trantor: 549690339 Alright, 1 know. Sheng Yiting handed his phone to the employee. go and help Mr. Lin solve the problem! What is it? asked Tong Siyao. No need to worry. I was thinking of having a daughter, but 1 suddenly realized that having a daughter is really a torture. Tong Siyaos eyes widened. She threw the Rose in her hand at his face and turned to leave. He was shocked. He picked up the Rose and followed after her. Al, Im fine. Are you going to give birth? Didnt you say it was a torture? Tong Siyao turned her head, her expression very charming. Sheng Yiting grabbed her hand and bit the Flower in His Mouth. He leaned closer to her and said, l want to be ground by someone, Yingluo. Tong Siyao couldnt help butugh, Why did the president have to pretend to be a gigolo? Do you like it? l like it! I like it the most, okay? Sheng Yiting picked her up, and she eximed, Why? The sky isnt dark Its almost dark! Tian Yuan put down her wine ss and drunkenly squeezed into the dance floor, twisting her body to the beat of the music. A man walked over and wrapped his arm around her waist. He asked in a low voice,Beauty, are you in a bad mood? Shall we have a drink together? Tian Yuan dodged to the side, turned to look at him, and suddenlyughed foolishly.Alright If youre happy in life, you must be happy. If youre not, you must indulge! She had decided to indulge herself today! The mans face lit up with joy as he held her to the bar counter and said to the bartender, Make two cups of wine. As he spoke, he gave the bartender a look. The bartender nced at Tian Yuan and secretly put a pill into one of the sses while mixing the drinks. This medicine was to increase sexual interest, and women who took it would be very active. The bartender often helped the men in the bar to hunt for women, and he would get a good reward after the deed was done. The bartender pushed the wine to Tian Yuan and said,for the most beautiful girl. Tian Yuan held her head and blinkedzily. Here, cheers. The man beside her passed the wine to her. Tian Yuan straightened her back, raised her ss, and clinked it with his, spilling a little of the wine. The man was shocked, afraid that it would all be poured out. This medicine was not cheap! Tian Qi picked up the wine and drank it. The man heaved a sigh of relief and finished the wine in his ss. Then, he took out a few bills and put them on the bar counter. He reached out and pulled Tian Yuan over.Baby, are you okay? Do you want me to piggyback you? Tian Yuan looked at him, smiled gently, and reached out to hold his arm. l want you to hug me The mans heart itched and he immediately carried her up and left the bar quickly. He walked into the parking lot and carried Tian Qi to the side of a car. He opened the door and put her in the back seat. Then, he sat in the car and mmed the door. Wheres the wine? Tian Qi pursed her lips and asked vaguely. wine, youll have it in a while. Ill give you the best wine to drink Qthe man reached out and stroked her face, his heart beating excitedly. Tsk, tsk) her skin is so good. Looking at her, she might still be a Virgin. The man licked his lips, lifted Tian Yuans chin with his hand, and kissed her sh * t Iian Yuan suddenly vomited, and all the filth was vomited on him. The man was dumbfounded and only reacted after a long time.My car! The main point was not the car! The man covered his nose and got out of the car. Lin weiqin parked the car outside the bar and walked into the bar with her phone in hand. She walked towards the location marked on the screen. He looked up and saw the bartender fiddling with a phone. He tidied up his phone and walked over to snatch it from the bartenders hand.. Chapter 1636 - 1636: What do you want? Chapter 1636 - 1636: What do you want? Trantor: 549690339 The bartender was shocked. He looked up and asked unhappily, " "What are you doing?" "Wheres the owner of this phone?" Lin weiqin asked, holding up the phone. "The customer left this here, how would I know?" the bartenders eyes shed. Lin weiqin grabbed her cor and asked sternly, " where. Is. It?! Two minutester, Lin weiqin walked into the parking lot and saw a man taking off his clothes in front of a car from a distance. A woman was lying on the car door and vomiting non-stop. "Spit, spit!" The man roared, " the dirtier you vomited on my car now, the dirtier Ill do youter! Motherf * cker! F * ck!" He threw his clothes on the ground and picked up his phone to make a call. "Hello? Where are you? Many people? Just nice! Theres a girl, lets do it together! " After he hung up, he cursed,"f * ck! " How dare you dirty my car! Ill get a few more people to deal with you!" Bang! Bang! After a while, she started to again and shouted, " "Yingluo is so ufortable, Yingluo." do you want?" Lin weiqin asked, trembling. Tian Yuan panted and shook her head after a while. I dont know I dont know Im so ufortable " Lin weiqin took a deep breath, jumped into the car, and drove off at lightning speed. Tian Yuan kept moving beside him. She unbuckled her seat belt halfway and crawled toward him like a cat. "Sit tight!" Lin weiqin said. Im ufortable!" Tian Yuan said, feeling wronged. When Lin weiqin woke up, the sun had just risen. The sun was shining through the curtains, and the warm red light at this moment made people want to get close to it. It was much more dazzling and amiable than it had been a few years ago. Lin weiqin stared at the ceiling, feeling the unusual sweetness in the air, the breathing from the pillow, and the warmth of his body. He knew thatst night was not a dream. But he couldnt believe that he had really done it! What should he do? He turned his head and saw Tian Yuan lying beside him, her messy hair covering half of her face. Her breathing was long and even, and she was obviously in a deep sleep. Was she tired fromst night? Lin weiqins heart tightened, and he sat up gently. His heart was filled with mixed feelings. Are you happy? Of course, he was happy. This was the girl he had liked for many years. Now that he had finally gotten her, even if it was just his body, it was a big step forward. How could he not be happy? But more than that, he felt fear and apprehension.. Chapter 1637 - 1637: I’ll take responsibility Chapter 1637 - 1637: Ill take responsibility Trantor: 549690339 He casually wiped his hair with a towel and walked into the room. Tian Yuan was still sleeping in the same position as before. Seeing her on his bed, he smiled in satisfaction and walked over to give her a light kiss. He didnt know how to face her when she woke up. He didnt even dare to tell anyone that he had found her. But no matter what, she was already his, and he would never let her go in this life. He gently caressed her face, got up, put on his clothes, and walked out of the room. Looking at the time, he did not know when she would wake up, so he went to the kitchen to cook. First, he slowly made red bean and purple potato porridge, steamed xiaolongbao, and then made sandwiches for fear that she would not like it. After thinking for a while, she made dumplings and even prepared noodles and vermicelli. After he was done, she still hadnt woken up, so he decided to bake egg tarts and bread. In any case, he did whatever he thought of. In the end, he had done about 20 things, and it was already close to noon. It should be lunch time, right? Lin weiqin scratched his head and guessed that she was about to wake up. He couldnt help but feel nervous. He found a cigarette that he hadnt smoked in a long time and smoked it one by one. After smoking more than half of the pack of cigarettes, he stood up and went to the kitchen to have a meal. He then used the y pot to stew a pot of chicken soup. Feeling that there wasnt enough food, he opened the refrigerator, but there were no more ingredients. He didnt dare to go out to buy groceries, afraid that she would wake up before he left. Therefore, he chose some ingredients from the online supermarket and they arrived shortly after. He killed the fish and washed it, waiting for her to wake up. It was already one o clock in the afternoon, and his heart could no longer calm down. He walked back and forth in the house, asionally going to the door to listen for her movements. It should be soon. The more time passed, the more nervous he became. He smoked a few more cigarettes and the cigarette box was empty. Lin weiqin sighed and threw the cigarette box into the trash can. He opened the window to dispel the smell of smoke and sprayed the air with the air freshener. He then threw the cigarette butts in the ashtray into the trash can. At this moment, he seemed to have heard a sound. His body stiffened. He gently put down the ashtray and walked to the bedroom with light and quick steps. The bedroom door wasnt locked. He held the doorknob nervously and gently pushed it open a crack, just in time to see her sit up with her hand on her head. Lin weiqins breathing stopped, and his heart started to beat faster. He immediately opened the door and rushed in. Tian Yuan jumped in fright and turned to look at him. He asked nervously,y-youre awake? How do you feel? Tian Yuans eyes widened, and she didnt even notice that the nket on her body had slipped down. He hurriedly looked away and reached out to pull up the nket. Tian Qi was shocked. She looked down, grabbed the nket, screamed, and retreated. She looked at him in horror.You, you, you, you, you, you, you . . . Lin weiqin turned around and looked at her seriously. l will take responsibility. Tian Yuans brain exploded and buzzed. Get out! She said after a long time. Lin weiqin paused, and a hint of hurt shed in his eyes. He stood up and left the room. Tian Yuan sat on the bed in a daze, her head aching faintly, and there was not a single part of her body that didnt hurt! She held her head in pain and cried in a low voice. What was she doing? How could this happen? Tian Yuans body trembled, and her brain couldnt think at all. She could only cry and cry until Lin weiqins heart shattered into dust and fell into a dead silence. He had never dared to expect her to have any romantic feelings for him. He only hoped that she would slowly ept him and give him a chance because they knew each other. But her cries told him that there was nothing. He was only reaping what he sowed by taking advantage of others.. Chapter 1638 - 1638: I don’t want to see you again Chapter 1638: I dont want to see you again Trantor: 549690339 Lin weiqin leaned against the wall, as if he had fallen into an ice cer. He didnt dare to think about what would happen to the two of them in the future. After some time, the door was gently opened, and Tian Yuan stood at the door, dressed. He quickly came back to his senses and looked at her nervously. Are you hungry? Ive made rice, porridge, and dumplings. Tian Yuan bit her lip, looking a little excited. But she didnt say anything and walked out with her head lowered. Yuanyuan! Lin weiqins heart ached and he quickly followed her. Seeing that she was leaving, he reached out and grabbed her wrist, I know you me me, but can you eat something first? Tian Yuan lowered her head and didnt say anything. She only pulled her hand away with all her might. Lin weiqins fingertips trembled. He knew that she didnt want to face him, didnt want to talk, and didnt want to get close! He didnt know if he would be able to see her again if she left like this. But seeing her in such pain, he didnt want to make her feel even worse. His heart ached, and he slowly let go. He suppressed his inner emotions and said, Im sincere, and Ill be responsible for you. In the future Tian Yuan suddenly ran to the door, opened it, and rushed out. What future? She had called him brother since they were young. How could they have a future? Tian Yuan didnt know how to face him at all, nor did she know what to do in the future after such an incident. She walked on the street in a daze. The sun shone on her head and it was unbearably hot. Her entire body was in pain! Headache, pain in the limbs, stomach pain! Even my eyes are starting to hurt. She closed her eyes and crossed the road in a daze. Suddenly, the brakes screeched. She was shocked and her body stiffened. Then, her body was pulled back and she fell into a warm embrace. The sound of rapid breathing rang in her ears. She quivered and the same scene suddenly shed into her mind. She suddenly jumped away and turned around to see Lin weiqin. Lin weiqins face turned pale and he grabbed her wrist tightly, Follow me! What are you doing? Tian Qi shouted, let me go! More memories poured into her mind, and she recalled the chaosst night. Although she couldnt remember clearly, there were some scenes that she could remember. In those scenes, he was the one who did whatever he wanted to her! He was her brother weiqin. How could he do such a thing to her? Tian Yuan suddenly remembered that ran ran seemed to be the RAN ran she started. She was pulled into the car by him in a daze, and Lin weiqin fastened her seat belt for her. Thinking of the scene of her standing in the middle of the road just now, he still felt a little scared. He started the car and drove to the Tian familys house. Tian Yuan was in a daze at first, then broke down and cried. Lin weiqin gripped the steering wheel so tightly that the veins on the back of her hands popped. When the car stopped, he took a deep breath and turned around to help her with her seatbelt. She screamed, and his hand froze. He slowly took it back, turned around, and said in pain, Ill send you up. Tian Yuan looked at him. After a moment, she said, you dont have to waste your time. I dont want to see you again. Trembling, she unbuckled her seat belt and opened the door to get out of the car. Lin weiqin watched her walk away and suddenly got out of the car. Tian Yuan turned around when she heard his voice and red at him with a frown. You dont understand? Lets go!! If he went up and his father found out, he would definitely not let him off. Tian Yuan turned around and quickly ran into themunity. As she walked into the elevator, she stared at her own shadow on the metal wall and subconsciously grabbed her cor. After the elevator stopped, she walked out and saw Tian Cheng and CEng Shuai walking over.. Chapter 1639 - 1639: I’ve liked Yuanyuan for many years Chapter 1639: Ive liked Yuanyuan for many years Trantor: 549690339 She stopped in her tracks and looked at them in horror. Where did you gost night? the two asked worriedly. Didnt you say that Wei Qin sent you back? Where is he? CEng Shuai asked. Tian Qi immediately understood, so she arranged for someone to stand guard below. She didnt know what to do. She pushed them away in a hurry, turned around, and ran into the elevator. I cant let them know! She only knew one thing. She must never let them know what had happened to her. She entered the elevator and was about to close the door when Zeng Shuai rushed in, grabbed her shoulder, and said, Its mom and dads fault. Yuanyuan, dont be angry. Lets go home first, okay? Tian Yuan lowered her head, covered her ears, and screamed. Yuanyuan Tian Cheng also rushed over and pulled her out of the elevator with Zeng Shuai. Her breathing was rapid, and she waspletely at a loss. The next second, she fainted. Yuanyuan the two of them shouted and helped her up. Then, they saw that her eyes were swollen like walnuts. She was obviously crying. However, his lips were also swollen. What was going on? Zeng Shuai saw a bruise on her neck. He pushed aside the hair on her chest and saw that her neck was covered with hickeys. He looked at Tian Cheng in shock Tian Cheng gasped and shouted, Who is Im fine. Zeng Shuai said with a trembling voice as he carried Tian Yuan and walked home. Tian Cheng followed him, her head about to explode. Zeng Shuai ced Tian Yuan on the bed and then took out his cell phone to make a call. He suppressed his anger and said coldly, Get up here! Tian Cheng sat by the bed, holding Tian Yuans hand and looking up at him. Lin weiqin sent her back, Ill ask him first. He was trembling with anger. Tian Cheng quickly calmed down and nodded. She went to the bathroom to wring a towel to wipe Tian Yuans face. A few minutester, the doorbell rang. Tian Cheng reached out to caress Tian Yuans face, then got up and walked out. Commander Zeng opened the door to let Lin weiqin in. Lin weiqin saw the two of them and lowered his head, Uncle Zeng, aunt Tian. Zeng Shuai clenched his hands into fists and asked through gritted teeth, Was Tian Yuan with youst night? Lin weiqin lowered her head and looked up at Tian Cheng a few secondster. Yuanyuan hasnt eaten anything sincest night, Yingying. Bang- Zeng Shuai punched him in the face and grabbed his cor, asking F * cking exin clearly! Whats going on? Lin weiqin lowered his head and looked like he was waiting to be ughtered, Ive liked Yuanyuan for many years. I found her at a barst night and saw that she was drunk, so I couldnt help but flirt with her. Bang! Bang! Zeng Shuai threw another punch, and after a few punches, he looked up at Tian Cheng and said, Let Yuanyuan eat something first. Tian Cheng walked to the kitchen like a wandering spirit, scooped a bowl of soup that CEng Shuai had made in the morning, and walked to Tian Yuans room. Sitting on the edge of the bed, she wiped her tears and scooped up some soup to feed Tian Yuan. Tian Qi had passed out and did not eat at all. Tian Cheng was anxious. How could she not eat? Wouldnt that be low blood sugar? She put down the bowl and went out. Zeng Shuai was still beating Lin weiqin, so he immediately stopped and looked at her. Seeing that the coffee table was crooked, she angrily said,go out and fight! Dont let him in! Zeng Shuai picked up Lin weiqin and left the room. He threw her on the ground and took out his phone to make a call.Tell the security to turn off the surveince cameras on my floor! He wasnt afraid of being seen beating people up, but he didnt want people to guess what had happened here. When Tian Cheng heard the nking sounds in the room, she calmly took a piece of chocte and went to Tian Yuans room. She stuffed the chocte into Tian Yuans mouth and sighed heavily.. Chapter 1640 - 1640: Waiting for her to grow up? Chapter 1640 - 1640: Waiting for her to grow up? Trantor: 549690339 Zeng Shuai beat Lin weiqin until his nose and face were swollen. He tiredly shook his hand and kicked Lin weiqin twice before taking out his phone to call Lin Lei. your son slept with my daughter! he yelled after the call connected.e and get her yourself! Lin Leis entire body was in shock! What did he just hear? Am I dreaming? He must be dreaming! If this was f ** king true, there was no way to resolve this peacefully! The president? The Secretary reminded him. Lin Lei came back to his senses and found more than ten pairs of eyes staring at him.Meeting adjourned! Well open another day! Regardless of whether its true or not, lets go and take a look first. Yingluo, save her sons life first! Lin Lei rushed to the Tian familys house and saw a man kneeling at the door. His hair was in a mess, his face was swollen, and his body was covered in dust and footprints. On closer look, it was his own son. He took a deep breath and walked over. Lin weiqin raised his head and calmly called out, Dad, he said. you Lin Lei pointed at him, gritted his teeth, and walked into the Tian familys living room. Zeng shuaiqi sat on the sofa, panting. Tian Cheng sat beside him, her face dead. Lin Leis mouth twitched and he said awkwardly, CEng Shuai Qian Qian Zeng Shuai raised his eyes and looked at him, full of anger.Ask him yourself what he has done! Its my fault for not disciplining him well. Lin Lei wanted to cry. Lin weiqin had always been sensible, and he had saved a lot of effort over the years. Who knew that he would suddenly y such a big game! Hows Yuanyuan? he asked, concerned. Dont call me that so affectionately! CEng Shuai was furious. Ill definitely give you an exnation for this, Lin Lei said weakly. However, they were young people and childhood sweethearts. It was not certain that they had feelings for each other. If thats the case, its enough for you to beat up Wei Qin. I understand how you feel. No matter who it is, 1 will beat them up for sleeping with my weiran. Hmph! CEng Shuai snorted. If Wanwan, if Yuanyuan isnt willing in the slightest, you can send this bastard to jail. I wont say anything! Zeng Shuai was stunned. He looked at him unhappily and leaned back on the sofa. Lin Lei sighed. I know that even if ran ran kills him, it wont reduce the damage to Yuanyuan. Tian Cheng stood up and returned to her room to see Tian Yuan. Lin weiqin, who was kneeling outside the door, looked up and then lowered his head again. He didnt care about the pain in his body. He was only worried about Tian Yuan and didnt know how she was doing. Lin Lei took out a cigarette and handed it to CEng Shuai. CEng Shuai red at him.l don f t smoke at home! Lin Lei paused and put away his cigarette and lighter. He turned to Lin Wei and shouted, Do you know how to quit smoking? What the f * Ck do you mean by that?! Zeng Shuai choked and asked angrily. Quit smoking? Could it be that sleeping with him once wasnt enough, and he wanted to sleep with him forever? Ahem! Lin Lei hurriedly said, wait for me to ask a question! After saying that, he pulled Lin weiqin to the corridor outside. CEng Shuai was not afraid of them running away, so he did not care. Lin Lei looked at Lin weiqins appearance and his heart ached, Does it hurt? Lin weiqin lowered his head and didnt speak. Did I give birth to you for nothing? Lin Lei was depressed. Lin Lei picked up the cigarette in frustration. He held it in his hand and asked, How could you make such a mistake? I like her. Lin weiqin was finally willing to answer his fathers words. Lin Lei nced at him and was not very surprised. Youve been nning this for many years, right? I was wondering why youve been so pure and desireless these past few years. So youre waiting for her to grow up? Yes. Lin Lei choked and said angrily,cant you just wait? How can I save you now? 1 didnt kill you because your uncle Zeng gave me face! Chapter 1641 - 1641: It’s none of his business, let him go Chapter 1641 - 1641: Its none of his business, let him go Trantor: 549690339 I know, ran ran, Lin weiqin said in a low voice. Ill solve this myself. Hmph- Lin Lei sneered. settle it yourself? Id like to see how capable you are! Go back and kneel! Lin weiqin turned around, walked back to the Tian familys house, and continued to kneel. Zeng Shuai had a headache when he saw him, so he got up and went back to the room to see Tian Yuan. Tian Qi woke up, and her mouth was full of chocte. She licked her lips and said to Tian Cheng, Im so hungry, Yingluo. Daddy will get you something to eat, Zeng Shuai said hurriedly. Tian Cheng caressed Tian Yuans face and said with heartache, In the future, dont run around. mm! Tian Yuan clutched the nket in front of her chest, her heart in a panic. Mom and dad know? Or not? She didnt dare to ask, so she could only worry in her heart. Tian Yuan asked,are you thirsty? Do you want some water? Ill go brush my teeth first. Tian Yuan said in a low voice. Alright! Tian Yuan hurriedly got up and helped her out of bed. From her room to the bathroom, she didnt pass by the living room or the door, so she didnt know that Lin weiqin was kneeling outside. Lin weiqin first saw Zeng Shuai go into the kitchen, then heard footsteps. Knowing that she wasing out, she became nervous. He looked up, but she was nowhere to be seen. Tian Qi brushed her teeth and washed her face. She reached out to stroke her hair and found that it was as smooth as silk, and there was a fresh fragrance on it. It was Lin weiqin who had washed herst night. She stared at herself in the mirror. The Hickey on her neck had faded a little, but it was still clear. She looked at Tian Cheng, who was at the door. Tian Cheng smiled. Are you done? Lets eat when youre done. Tian Yuan lowered her head and walked out to the living room. Lets eat inside! Tian Cheng said hurriedly. It was toote. Tian Yuan had already seen Lin weiqin and stopped in her tracks. Lin weiqin looked at her and held her breath. Lin Lei stood up, and CEng Shuai walked over with a bowl of porridge. They all know about Yingluo. Tian Yuans body swayed, and Tian Cheng hurriedly supported her and brought her back to her room. Tian Yuan clutched her cor and cried again. dont cry, Tian Cheng consoled. its no big deal. Eat first, Dont Starve. Zeng Shuai walked in with a bowl of porridge. Tian Yuan sobbed and said,let him go, ran ran. What? The two of them looked at her in surprise. its my fault, ran ran, Tian Yuan sobbed. its not his fault, ran ran. I dont want to have anything to do with him. Let him go. Alright, he said. Zeng Shuai put down the porridge and went out to say to Lin Lei, Take him away. Lin Lei heaved a sigh of relief. Lin weiqin quickly asked, Yuanyuan, she Its none of your business. Zeng Shuais voice turned cold. leave immediately. Im sorry, ran ran, Lin weiqin lowered his head and said in a low voice. He stood up shakily while holding the door frame. After kneeling on the hard floor for a few hours, her knees were already numb. He took a step outside and turned back to Zeng Shuai, saying, Please believe me, great uncle. Im serious about Yuanyuan. Im serious When I Hit You. Lin Lei wiped his sweat and quickly pulled Lin weiqin away. Tian Yuan was so hungry that she ate a lot of food in one go. After he was full, he felt his strength rising and his body feeling clearer. A certain part of her body felt a little ufortable. What time is it? she asked Tian Cheng. Its still early, five o clock. Tian Cheng said, you should rest first. Well have dinner when it gets dark. Tian Yuan nodded. Im fine, she said after a moment. mom, you dont have to apany me. A trace of heartache shed across Tian Chengs eyes. She reached out and touched her face.Then I wont disturb you. Call me if you need anything. Tian Yuan nodded.. Chapter 1642 - 1642: Decided to get married Chapter 1642 - 1642: Decided to get married Trantor: 549690339 Tian Cheng retracted her hand and paused before saying, Your father, Wanwan, and I have decided to get married, Tian Yuan looked at her in surprise and hurriedly said, What I said was just an impulse. Mom, if you dont want to, you dont have to do this. Im not unwilling. It was just that she was used to it in the past and felt that it was fine not to get married. Now that I think about it, I was too selfish. what do you think? Tian Cheng stroked her hair. do you think we should register our marriage directly or hold a wedding? That will depend on Daddy and Mommys own wishes. Im fine with anything. Alright, then. Tian Cheng stood up. lets find a good day and get our marriage certificate. Tian Yuan felt that it was good to only get the marriage certificate. If they were to hold a wedding now, it would instead confirm the spections of outsiders. After Tian Cheng left, she sighed heavily and turned to look at the sunlight outside the window. After being in a daze for a while, she got out of bed and walked to the mirror. She reached out and touched the marks on her corbone. The memory ofst night shed through her mind. She shuddered and retracted her hand. She turned on theputer and went online. Half an hourter, Tian Cheng knocked on the door and entered with a bottle of medicine in her hand. Tian Yuan turned to look at her, and with an awkward expression, she handed her the medicine. If you apply this on your body, the marks will disappear quickly. Tian Yuans face turned red and white. She reached out to take the medicine, lowered her head, and didnt speak. Tian Cheng sat down at the end of the bed and sighed. Its already happened, dont waste your time on a dead end. Dont feel embarrassed when I tell you Tian Qi stroked the medicine bottle and did not speak. hes coughing, Tian Cheng whispered to her. are you in a lot of pain? Tian Yuan clutched the medicine bottle tightly and lowered her head even more. Mommys afraid youll get hurt. Tian Cheng clenched her fists, feeling very ufortable. did he do too much? Did Did you take any safety measures? Tian Yuan was silent for a while, then raised her head and said, Its still a little ufortable, but it doesnt hurt very much. Objectively speaking, based on her understanding of Lin weiqin, he couldnt be rough with her. Last nights memory was a mess. It had hurt, but it didnt seem to have hurt. After that, he had washed her so that she would wake up without any other difort except for soreness. l dont know if Yingluo is wearing that. She said. I dont think so. Tian Cheng thought for a moment and replied irritatedly. I dont think so. Lin weiqin kept saying that he liked Tian Yuan, but he didnt know how long he had been harboring evil intentions. He had not had a girlfriend in the past few years. If he really liked Tian Yuan, he probably would not have a secret bed partner. If he didnt have such needs, it was impossible for him to have such things with him. If hes wearing it, it means that it was premeditated! Tian Cheng said. Tian Yuans face flushed red, and she asked worriedly, t If I wasnt wearing the Kasaya, would 1 have gotten pregnant? its not good to take birth control pills after the event, Tian Cheng sighed. but theres no other way. Im sorry, Yueyue. Its not your fault. Tian Qi suddenly my fault, ran ran. I went to drink by myself, brother weiqin If I didnt provoke him, he wouldnt have done this, she added. Youre still speaking up for him? you like him? Tian Cheng asked in surprise. No, I didnt! it doesnt matter whether or not it happened, Tian Cheng sighed. anyway, this matter is over. Yes. Tian Yuan didnt go out for the entire summer vacation. When Lin weiqins mother and Lin weiran came to visit Tian Yuan, Tian Cheng didnt let Tian Qi see them. She didnt even let Tian Yuan know. Only Tian Yuan and Lin weiqins families knew about this. No one else knew about it, not even Gong mo, Sheng Yiting, and the others.. Chapter 1643 - 1643: Could it be related to Lin weiqin? Chapter 1643 - 1643: Could it be rted to Lin weiqin? Trantor: 549690339 Lin weiqin hade to see Tian Yuan, but Tian Cheng and CEng Shuai didnt even let him in. He made some desserts and soup for Tian Yuan, but the two of them didnt ept them. There was once whenmander Zeng told him not to pester him and not to think about taking advantage of him a second time, and he stoppeding. This summer vacation was especially long for Tian Yuan. At first, she was in a daze for a few days, and then she was worried that she would get pregnant. She had been waiting for her period, but it didnte on the day. She was so scared that she was out of her wits. It was because her period had been affected by the morning after pill. It wasnt easy for her to make it to the start of school, and she suddenly felt like she had just survived a disaster. She didnt have to think about anything else when she went to ss. On the day of school, Tian Cheng asked her, now that youre a second-year, you dont have to stay on campus anymore. Do you want to go home? Im staying on campus, Tian Yuan shook her head. Tian Cheng furrowed her brows and was a little worried. It was because of her that Tian Yuan had to live on campus. For the past two months, she and CEng Shuai had been very careful, afraid that they would poke andmine in Tian Yuans heart. Tian Yuan was also very annoyed by She wasnt that weak. She remembered that she had nned to indulge herself that day. If it was a stranger, she would take it as an adults 419. She would take responsibility for her own choice and bear all the consequences. But because that person had be Lin weiqin, someone she had known since she was a child, and she had always treated him as a brother in her heart, she suddenly couldnt ept it. She also knew that if the two of them slept together, the rtionship between the two families would be affected, and the two of them could not be siblings like before. Moreover, with this kind of thing happening, she couldnt help but think about the reason for Lin weiqins actions. She was drunk. Was he drunk too? Why did he touch her? Did he not treat her as his sister? What annoyed her even more was that he didnt exin after the incident. She had stayed at home for two months. Although she did not go out, her phone was not turned off. He didnt even greet her, and he even said that he was responsible for her. Tian Yuan sneered in her heart. If she had any thoughts in the beginning, they would be extinguished by this. Tian Yuan was tidying up the bed in the dormitory. In a dormitory with four people, two of them had note yet, and thest one was washing clothes. Tian Yuan washed the grapes, fed the other party a few, and hid in the room. There was no air conditioning on the balcony and it was so hot! She sighedfortably in her chair and watched TV while eating grapes. She had just finished reading the introduction when someone knocked on the door. Tian Yuan pressed the pause button and went to open the door. Her eyes widened in surprise when she saw the person outside. It was a beautiful white-cor woman-Lin weiqins sister, Lin weiran. Lin weiran was wearing an OL suit and looked very capable. Dont you recognize me? she smiled at Tian Yuan. sister Wei Ran, Tian Yuan said as she subconsciously looked behind Wei Ran. She was only relieved when she saw no one else. Lin weiran pretended not to see it and raised the palm-sized Square Gift in her hand, Are you going to invite me in? Pleasee in. Tian Yuan said hurriedly, so nervous that she couldnt even walk properly. Why would sister Wei Ran be here? Could it be rted to Lin weiqin? She dragged her roommates chair to her seat. Lin weiran smiled and said, Youre watching TV? Yes. Tian Yuan sat down beside him. have some grapes. Alright, he said. Lin weiran put down the gift in her hand, picked up a grape, and ate it, it tastes really good. The corners of Tian Yuans mouth twitched, and she asked uneasily, Why is sister Wei Ran here? Im here to see you! Lin weiran sighed and reached out to hold her hand, mom and 1 went to see you before, but Auntie stopped us from seeing you, so we didnt disturb you. However, if I dont see it with my own eyes, I wont be at ease.. Chapter 1644 - 1644: My brother will be sad Chapter 1644 - 1644: My brother will be sad Trantor: 549690339 Tian Qi lowered her head and did not speak. Lin weiran gently patted her hand and saw her roommateing in from the balcony. She smiled and said, l have something to tell you. Lets go outside. Tian Yuan nodded and stood up. Lin weiran carried the gift box out again. Outside, she gave Tian Yuan the gift. Ive specially brought it for you. Tian Yuan took it, and Lin weiran heaved a sigh of relief. She whispered, My brother made it. He asked you toe? Tian Yuan froze and suddenly looked at her. Thats right, why else would Ie today? He hasnt had a good life for the past two months. Hes going crazy. Hes so worried about you, but he doesnt dare to call you for fear that youll be unhappy. He went to your house a few times, but great-uncle didnt like him. He made you a lot of delicious food, but he didnt give any to you. Tian Qis fingers trembled. She remembered that before that incident, she had been freeloading at Lin Yuqins ce for a few days. The food he made was delicious. Besides the main course, there were all kinds of desserts. Tian Yuan didnt know what he had thought of her at that time. Was she his younger sister? But now? His woman? Tian Qi was very upset. She really did not want to meet this person again and think about anything rted to him. She just wanted to forget it as soon as possible and pretend that nothing had happened! She stuffed the things into Lin weirans hands and said firmly, I dont want to! Tell him that I have nothing to do with him anymore, and dont want him to take responsibility! Lin weirans eyes widened and she eximed, My brother will be sad! Tian Yuan froze. tell him that Im in the wrong. I dont want him to take responsibility. He doesnt need to take it to heart. Tian Yuan opened the door and entered the dormitory. Lin weiran sighed deeply and stared at the beautifully wrapped box in her hand, This cake is delicious, Yingluo. She turned around and walked out of the school gate. She saw Lin weiqin!s car in the distance, Lin weiqin saw her figure in the car and saw the originally sealed box in her hand. She closed her eyes in pain. Lin weiran got into the car and he held the steering wheel without moving. Lin weiran said apologetically,she ran ran l know. ahem She wanted me to tell you that she was in the wrong. She doesnt want you to take responsibility, so dont take it to heart. Lin weiqin covered her face in pain and only sat up straight after a long time to start the car. Lin weiran sighed softly and put the cake in front of her, Its such a pity. You eat. Lin weiran paused. She was indeed very envious. However, she didnt dare to provoke a certain someone now, so she could only say in a serious tone, on a diet. Only five minutes into the first ss of the new semester, Tian Yuan received a text message. Please collect your express delivery at XXXX. Tian Yuan furrowed her eyebrows. She didnt have online shopping, so who would send her things? Thinking of what happened yesterday, she was very nervous-could it be Lin weiqin again? She didnt pay attention to what the teacher was saying during the entire ss and went to pick up the delivery as soon as the ss ended. The courier found a tightly sealed box. She took it and looked at it. Lin weiqins name was written in the senders column. Tian Yuan stared at the name for a few seconds, then turned around and walked out of the shop, throwing the whole box into the trash can by the roadside. The students passing by looked at her in surprise. After a few seconds of silence, she picked up the box again, took out a pen from her bag, and crossed out her name and phone number. After she finished, she looked at Lin weiqins phone number and thought fiercely in her heart: Im not going to help you! Let the bad guys use your number to do bad things! Chapter 1645 - 1645: I suddenly don’t like it today Chapter 1645 - 1645: I suddenly dont like it today Trantor: 549690339 The noon sun was a little hot, and Tian Yuans head was dizzy from the heat. She removed the cap of the pen, scribbled Lin weiqins phone number and name on it, and then threw the whole box away. She didnt want to know what he had sent her. After that, she would receive things from Lin Wei every day. At first, he was angry and threw away his phone number. After that, she calmed down and got ready to receive a delivery every day after she woke up. Then, she calmlypleted the process of reading text messages, receiving the delivery, and throwing the delivery, just like a routine. One day, one of her roommates apanied her to pick up a delivery and asked curiously, What is this? I seem to see you receiving packages every day, but you dont take anything back. Tian Yuan didnt know what it was either, but with someone she knew next to her, she couldnt just throw it away. Otherwise, she would be annoyed to death if she was asked what was going on! She bit her lip and opened the package. There was a box of matcha rolls inside. His roommates eyes widened. no wonder he didnt bring anything back. He ate everything! He threw away the Chenchen. Tian Yuan remembered that he had always made all kinds of desserts for her at Lin weiqins ce the past few days. They were delicious. Did he make these himself? Also, the things that Lin weiran sent over the other day and the things that he had sent before, could they also be food? She immediately regretted it! His cooking skills were not bad, so he should not throw it away even if he were to feed it to the dogs! Her roommate pulled her aside and asked,who sent it? Could it be Chen jiahan? Tian Yuan was stunned and suddenly realized that she had not thought of Chen jiahan for a long time. Ever since that incident, Lin weiqin was the only person she could think of. She frowned and hated Chen jiahan to the core! If it wasnt for him, she wouldnt have had that kind of thing with Lin weiqin! She stuffed the matcha into her roommates hands and said, You can have it, I dont like matcha vor. Didnt you have a great time at the dinner partyst time? his roommate asked in surprise. You suddenly dont like it today, Tian Yuan said, stunned. Her roommate looked at her in confusion. She took a bite of the matcha roll and shouted, So delicious! You really dont want it? Tian Yuan ignored her and lowered her head to scribble her name and phone number on the courier slip. When she drew Lin weiqins name, she paused, frowned, and looked elsewhere, randomly a few words. It was the same every time. She didnt even want to see his name. Lin weiqin? His roommates voice suddenly rang out. Tian Yuan turned around and saw that she was craning her neck to peek. His roommate stuck out his tongue and retreated to the side to eat his matcha rolls. He said disappointedly,So youre not Chen jiahan, Yingluo. But this name is quite nice. Is he someone whos pursuing you? Youre not from our school, are you? Ive broken up with Chen jiahan! Tian Yuan suddenly said. She didnt want to hear this persons name again! Ah? The roommate was shocked and could not move the matcha in his hand. Tian Yuan quickly walked to the trash can and threw the box in. After returning to the dormitory, she sent a text message to Lin weiqin: Dont send any more things! After she sent the message, she threw her phone aside and went to wash her hair. His phone rang just as his hair was wet. She was shocked and looked into the room. Her roommate, who had just eaten a matcha roll, jumped over to take a look and said, Lin weiqin! Dont bother about him! Tian Yuan continued to wash her hair. His roommate walked over in confusion,whats wrong? Why did you break up with Chen jiahan? He cheated! Tian Qi said angrily. Ah! Her roommate was shocked and sighed. there are so many temptations in that circle. Its not strange. Dont be sad.. Chapter 1646 - 1646: I don’t want to talk about him anymore Chapter 1646 - 1646: I dont want to talk about him anymore Trantor: 549690339 Tian Yuan nodded, and Lin weiqins call stopped at that moment. The next day, he did not send anything again. Tian Qi heaved a sigh of relief, but she was also a little disappointed for some reason. During the ss, she looked out of the window with her hand supporting her head, not knowing what the professor was talking about. The trees outside the window fluttered in the wind. She suddenly remembered a saying: The tree wanted to be quiet, but the wind would not stop. Her roommate looked at her worriedly. She had been in this state recently. She didnt know why before, but now she understood. It must be because he had fallen out of love! After ss, the four of them returned to the dormitory together. Are you going home tomorrow or the day after? everyone asked Tian Yuan. It was the weekend tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Everyone knew that Tian Yuan was a local, so they asked her. If they werent going home, they could go out together. Tian Yuan smiled faintly. Im not going home. But I have a rtives birthday next week, and someones getting married the week after. Im going to pick out a gift. Next weekend was Tong Siyaos birthday. They were going to have a barbecue party in the back garden of the Presidents House. Tian Cheng and CEng Shuai had already registered their marriage and would treat everyone to a meal the week after. Oh. Everyone said disappointedly, then well have to wait until next month. Everyone knew that she came from a well-to-do family, so they could still hang out with her when they went shopping, but not when it came to picking out gifts. When buying gifts for others, she would definitely buy famous brands. Any small thing she bought would be equivalent to their entire Colleges living expenses and tuition fees. It was a torture to look at. Tian Yuan and Sheng shuangxue had made an appointment to go shopping together. The next morning, Sheng shuangxue drove to pick her up. After they got into the car, Sheng shuangxue asked in dissatisfaction, What did you do during the summer break? Ive asked you out so many times, but you didnte out! l broke up with Chen jiahan. Tian Yuan and Chen jiahan had been dating for two years, so she naturally could not hide it from her acquaintances. She suddenly realized that breaking up was the best reason. Why do you want to break up? Sheng shuangxue widened her eyes. Aiyingluo, I dont want to talk about him anymore. Tian Yuan sighed. Did he do something to let you down? Sheng shuangxue asked angrily, why didnt you tell me? Im going to dissect him with a scalpel! Wouldnt that dirty your scalpel? Sheng shuangxue was stunned. thats true. But I can ask someone to beat him Chen jiahan had been beaten up recently, and more than once. During the crews dinner, he went to the toilet in the middle. As soon as he entered the toilet, he was beaten up by someone with a gunny sack over his head. When he got up, he naturally couldnt find the person who did it. Later on, he was beaten up on the way home, but he still didnt know who did it. He was probably one of Tian Yuans people, so he didnt dare to make a big deal out of it. He had thought that after breaking up with Tian Yuan, yang danqi would make it public with him, but yang danqi obviously didnt care about him. It waspletely useless for him to have this backing, so how could he dare to challenge Tian Yuan? Thus, he could only suffer in silence. Sheng shuangxue parked the car and walked into the shopping mall with Tian Yuan. Lets go have a good meal after were done and celebrate your return to being single! Tian Yuan agreed helplessly. In fact, she had already prepared gifts for Tian Cheng and CEng Shuai. They were y puppets that she had made herself. They were made ording to their photos and looked exactly like them. However, she had used a coincidence and used photos of them when they were young to style the wedding dress. It could be considered as making up for their regret of not taking wedding photos when they were young. She came today mainly to choose a gift for Tong Siyao. Sheng shuangxue, on the other hand, had already prepared gifts for Tong Siyao. Today, she was here to pick out gifts for Tian Cheng andmander Zeng. Sheughed. your parents are so smart. They dyed the wedding sote and received so many gifts. They can even ept gifts from their own children.. Yingying, I want to do the same in the future! Chapter 1647 - 1647: Meeting Lin weiqin again Chapter 1647 - 1647: Meeting Lin weiqin again Trantor: 549690339 Tian Qi said speechlessly,this isnt a good thing, ran ran. The two of them walked into the jewelry store. Tian Yuan looked at many essories and finally bought a brooch. While waiting for the salesgirl to pack the food, Sheng shuangxue picked up a pair of ear studs and pointed them at her ears. Try it. I think it suits you. Tian Yuan nced at the mirror and thought it looked good, so she put it on her ear and looked at it carefully. At this moment, a surprised voice came from behind him, Yuanyuan! Tian Yuan quivered and jumped in shock-it was Lin weirans voice. Brother Wei Qin, sister Wei Ran! Sheng shuangxue turned around and smiled. Tian Yuans body stiffened, and she couldnt move. Lin weiqin quickly walked over, and Lin weiran was shocked. She hurriedly caught up with him and pulled him back. He suddenly came back to his senses and found Sheng shuangxue there. He didnt dare to mess around. He slowed down his pace calmly.Yingluo, what a coincidence. Yingluo, your Yingluo is here too. He looked at Tian Yuan. Sheng shuangxue moved to the side. She felt that he was acting weird. what are you guys buying? Lin weiran asked. Im picking out a present for my sister-inw. Sheng shuangxue said with a smile. What a coincidence, were also here to pick out a gift for Madam. Lin weiran said as she secretly poked Lin weiqin. Lin weiqin stared at Tian Yuan and felt that she had lost a lot of weight. He was extremely sad. Lin weiran was afraid that Sheng shuangxue would see through her, so she stood in front of her and said, Since weve met, lets have lunch together! By the way, what did you buy? My brother and I havent bought any yet, dont overthink it. Sheng shuangxue nced at Lin weiqin, l bought a scarf, and Yuanyuan bought a brooch. Lin weiran patted her chest. its a good thing I asked you. I wanted to buy a scarf. Over there, the salesperson had already packed the brooch and handed it to Tian Yuan. Tian Yuan took the bag and turned around, not even looking at Lin weiqin. She was about to ask Sheng shuangxue to leave when the salesgirl said in a low voice, Miss, please wait a moment. Your earrings Tian Yuan was stunned and blushed, feeling extremely embarrassed. She fiercely red at Lin weiqin-it was all his fault! Otherwise, how could she have forgotten that she was still wearing her earrings? How much is it? Lin weiqin hurriedly asked. As he spoke, he took out his wallet. l dont want to! Tian Yuan called out and reached out to remove the ear studs. Whats wrong? Sheng shuangxue asked in surprise. Why didnt you want it? Doesnt it look good? Tian Yuan lowered her head, bit her lip, and didnt say anything. Lin weiqin reached out and gently pushed the ear studs in front of the shop assistant, Help me wrap it up. Sheng shuangxue looked at them in confusion and walked to Tian Yuans side. Whats going on? Tian Yuan didnt speak. Did you bully my cousin? Sheng shuangxue red at Lin weiqin. Lin weiqin looked at Tian Yuan, her eyes full of guilt. Im fine! Tian Yuan said to Sheng shuangxue. Sheng shuangxue heaved a sigh of relief andughed,l knew it. Why would brother weiqin bully you? He is the best to you! Look at now, Im buying you an earring the moment Ie, and I didnt get a single cent! Tian Yuan pursed her lips tightly and looked down at her toes, not saying a word. Lin weiqin continued to stare at her without saying a word. tsk. Sheng shuangxue shrugged helplessly. See, she was right, Lin weiqin only had Tian Yuan in his heart! She had already made it so clear, but he did not say that he would buy her another pair! Al, thats not right! Why did these words sound so ambiguous? It was as if Lin weiqin was pursuing Tian Yuan! She nced at the two of them and suddenly widened her eyes.. No, no way? Could it be that Lin weiqin really liked Tian Yuan? Chapter 1648 - 1648: Met yang danqi Chapter 1648 - 1648: Met yang danqi Trantor: 549690339 The shop assistant returned Lin weiqins card to him, and he signed on the credit card and took the box with the ear studs. He nced at Tian Yuan and knew that she would definitely not ept the ear studs if he handed them to her, so his heart ached and ached. Lin weiran hurriedly tried to smooth things over. I think its quitete. Lets go eat first. We can go shopping together after eating! Theres a good barbecue ce here, why dont we go there? Alright! Sheng shuangxue agreed. She nced at Lin weiqin and Tian Yuan, but neither of them spoke. Ill just eat that! She said gloomily. I told you not to give me any suggestions! The four of them walked out of the jewelry store and met yang danqi head-on. Yang danqi was carrying several bags in her hands, and the results were quite fruitful. When she saw the four of them, she stopped and ran over with bright eyes. Cousin, cousin! She paused. miss Sheng, miss Tian, youre here too. Tian Yuan looked at her coldly, and her smile was extremely bright. The other three people stood in a row with Tian Yuan. No one would notice Tian Yuans expression and naturally would not know that she had a grudge with Tian Yuan. Lin weiqin nced at her and then turned to look at Tian Yuan. Lin weiran and Sheng shuangxue were between him and Tian Yuan, so he couldnt see Tian Yuans expression. But he just wanted to see her. Yang danqi saw his reaction and gritted her teeth. She smiled at Lin weiran and said, Cousin, are you guys shopping together? Its almost noon. You havent eaten yet, right? Why dont I treat you all! How can I let you treat me? Lin weiran smiled, my brother is here, so of course hes treating! okay ?yang danqi immediately said, then Ille and freeload a meal! She was used to acting cute in front of Lin weiran, so Lin weiran had a good impression of her. She was also her cousin, so she naturally wouldnt reject her and agreed. The five of them walked into the barbecue shop and sat at a small round table in the private room. Lin weiqin sat next to Tian Yuan. Tian Qi frowned and turned her head to talk to Sheng shuangxue. Lin weiran asked Sheng shuangxue to order, but Sheng shuangxue waved her hand,Anything is fine. You guys order. Lin weiran smiled and handed the menu to Lin weiqin, Then big brother will do it! We wont do such a tiring job! Cousin, what have you been busy with recently? yang danqi asked with a smile. Im working, Lin weiqin said coldly and took a look at the menu. Cousin, What do you like to eat? yang danqi asked. Lin weiqin ignored him. Yang danqi pouted and said aggrievedly, l like to eat beef. Theres a menu over there, you can order it yourself. Lin weiqin raised his head. Yang danqi immediately felt embarrassed and turned her head away with a straight face. Tian Yuan nced at her and frowned slightly. Something shed past her mind so quickly that she couldnt catch it. Lin weiqin saw her raise her head and quickly moved the menu to her eyes. She asked softly, What do you think of these? Tian Yuan had stayed at his ce for a few days, and he was responsible for her meals. Coupled with his constant careful observation, he had long figured out her preferences. When Tian Qi saw that he had chosen all her favorite food, she immediately felt annoyed and turned her head away. Lin weiqin paused for a moment and bitterly took back the menu. He chose a few more dishes to ensure that the meat and vegetables were a reasonablebination. After handing the menu to the waiter, he picked up the tea and took a sip. From the corner of his eye, he saw Tian Yuans round earlobes and white neck, and his heart throbbed. He couldnt ask for more. Sitting so close to her was already a sign of pity from the heavens. He pinched the box with the ear studs in his bag, not knowing when he would be able to give them out.. Chapter 1649 - 1649: 1659-tit for tat Chapter 1649 - 1649: 1659-tit for tat Trantor: 549690339 After the dishes were served, Tian Qi saw that yang danqi did not have her favorite beef. She felt happy for some reason and looked at her provocatively. Yang danqi lowered her head and didnt notice, but Tian Yuan still felt great! Yang danqi seemed to have felt her gaze and raised her head. She immediately lowered her head to roast some potatoes. Lin weiran asked yang danqi,didnt you say you like beef? M/hy didnt you order it? Yang danqi nced at Lin weiqin, who was already roasting meat. She pouted and said to Lin weiran, Im afraid Ill get fat Right! Lin weiran remembered that in the entertainment industry, her face and figure were very important. She smiled and said, youre really dedicated! Then why did you ask brother weiqin to order for you? Sheng shuangxue asked, puzzled. Yang danqi said aggrievedly,I was just saying. I wanted to see if cousin cared about me. In the end, he really is a coward. Brother weiqin only cares about Yuanyuan. He never asked me, Sheng shuangxue chimed in. Lin weiran immediately replied, No Lin weiqin red at her and she immediately shut up. Im his biological sister, but not only did he not ask me, he even red at me! Yang danqi frowned at Tian Yuan and asked aggressively, Yuanyuan, why arent you saying anything? l have a toothache! Tian Qi said with a straight face. Yang danqi choked for a moment, then smiled and said, If you have a toothache, then dont eat the roasted meat! Tian Qi suddenly choked and could not say anything. She angrily put down her chopsticks. Lin weiran smelled the smoke and hurriedly asked, Is it very painful? Its fine if its not serious. Eat slowly. Yang danqi and Tian Yuan had never been on good terms since they were young, so she didnt think much about it. Speaking of which, she didnt like Tian Yuan in the past either, and it was all because of Lin weiqin! Lin weiqin was too good to Tian Yuan, so how could she not be jealous? At that time, she felt that she was his biological sister. How could he be so good to outsiders? However. after she found out what he was thinking. she wasnt jealous anymore. Instead, she liked Tian Yuan. She gave Lin weiqin a look, and Lin weiqin asked Tian Yuan in a low voice, Does it hurt badly? If its good, we can eat at another ce. Im fine! Tian Qi turned her head away with a straight face. Lin weiqin knew that she was going against yang danqi, so he didnt say anything more. Instead, he ced the roasted meat in her bowl, Eat it. What else do you want to eat? Ill roast it for you. l dont need you. Tian Qi picked up her chopsticks in a Huff, picked up the piece of roasted meat, and threw it back into his bowl. The atmosphere suddenly became stiff. Sheng shuangxue hurriedly tried to smooth things over. She stretched out her bowl.Yuanyuan doesnt want it. Give it to me! However, Lin weiqin didnt appreciate it at all. He frowned and looked at her indifferently. Sheng shuangxue was depressed. She angrily took back her bowl.lf you dont want to give it to me, then dont give it to Yingluo, stingy! Tian Yuan was stunned, and in a sh, she seemed to recall a simr scene. My cousin and I dont even get to eat the food you roast, yang danqi said to Sheng shuangxue with a smile. Sheng shuangxue nced at her. She was a little displeased, but she didnt say anything. Hmph! What did yang danqi mean by this? My cousin and I cant even eat it, Who Do You Think You Are? Sheng shuangxue gritted her teeth in her heart. She didnt have much contact with yang danqi in the past, so she never expected her to be such a person! She did not think that yang danqi did it on purpose! Yang danqi had been in the entertainment industry since she was a child, so how could she not know the art of speaking? Moreover, she had seen yang danqi when she was young. At that time, yang danqis eyes were full of naked jealousy and hatred. She didnt understand the reason in the past, but after seeing more of it, she finally understood. Those people hated her birth and good life, but in the end, it was because of her inferiority andck of initiative. Yang danqi used to be an orphan, so it was not surprising that she had such a mentality.. Chapter 1650 - 1650: I’m not even close to him Chapter 1650 - 1650: Im not even close to him Trantor: 549690339 Lin weiran had a headache. The meal hadnt even started, and she didnt know how it had be like this. Dont mess around, she said helplessly,hurry up and eat. Yang danqi red at Tian Yuan in dissatisfaction. cousin barbecued meat for you. Why dont you appreciate it? Tian Qi was so angry that she threw down her bowl and chopsticks and stood up.l dont have an appetite, Ill be leaving first! Yuanyuan! Lin weiqin pulled her back, and Sheng shuangxue also stood up. You let go! Tian Yuan yelled at Lin weiqin. Lin weiqin pushed her back into her chair and red at yang danqi. Yang danqi felt a stab in her heart. Her lips trembled and she couldnt say anything. Whats wrong with you two? Sheng shuangxue asked impatiently. You cant even eat in peace! Lin weiran mmed the table. eat well! she said. Tian Yuan shook off Lin weiqin. Lin weiran hurriedly said to Lin weiqin, Yuanyuan doesnt have a good appetite. Why dont you take her to eat something else? Alright! No need! The two of them answered at the same time. Lin weiqin looked at Tian Yuan, and Tian Yuan tiredly rubbed her forehead. Its fine, Ill eat here. Lin weiran looked at them worriedly, afraid that they would continue to make a scene. At this moment, yang danqi stood up and said, forget it. It seems that Ive disturbed everyones mood. Ill leave, Im afraid of getting fat, so its better not to eat. She picked up her things and walked out. One step, two steps, three steps, no one stopped her. She was so angry that she trembled and strode out of the private room. Sheng shuangxue heaved a sigh of relief. The person in the way had finally left. She secretly squeezed Tian Yuans hand under the table, and Tian Yuan smiled at her. Your meat can be eaten! Youre finally smiling, so its Sheng shuangxue said. She wanted to say that Tian Yuan was unhappy because yang danqi was there. However, yang danqi was still Lin weiqin and Lin weirans cousin, so it wasnt good to say it in front of them. She coughed twice, picked up a piece of meat, and put it in Tian Qis bowl.Come, lets eat together. Lin weiqin ced the roasted meat and vegetables in front of them. Sheng shuangxue was stunned and asked in surprise, Is there a share for me? Lin weiqin helplessly said,yes! Ill roast it, you guys take your time. Alright! Sheng shuangxue immediately picked up a chicken wing and put it in her bowl. She put the rest in Tian Qis bowl. Ill do it myself! Tian Qi moved her bowl away. Alright! Sheng shuangxue went to eat her chicken wings. Lin weiqins cooking skills were not bad. The same ingredients, he roasted them to a different vor! Tian Yuan picked up the fat beef and put it into the pot, not taking the ones that Lin weiqin had cooked. It suddenly dawned on Sheng shuangxue,so she said shell cook it herself? She asked in confusion,whats going on with you guys? Quarreling? No! Tian Yuan hurriedly said. Im not even close to him! Yingluo, isnt this a quarrel? Dont you know how well Lin weiqin has treated you since you were young? Sheng shuangxue nced at them, deep in thought. It seemed that there was indeed a problem between the two of them! She didnt say anything else and buried her head in her food! After eating, the few of them went shopping. With Lin weiqin around, Tian Yuan didnt want to shop anymore, but she had to bear with it since Sheng shuangxue hadnt bought anything yet. After Sheng shuangxue was done, she said in a low voice, Lets go back first. Sister Wei Ran and the others havent bought any yet, Sheng shuangxue said in surprise. Lin weiran heard her voice and said,Yuanyuan, youre going back? Then let my brother send you. No, no need! Tian Yuan said hurriedly. Sheng shuangxue believed that there was a problem between them. Although she didnt know the details, she felt that problems should be solved. So she said, Then let brother Wei Qin send you. Ill walk with sister Wei Ran for a while.. Chapter 1651 - 1651: Because I like you Chapter 1651 - 1651: Because I like you Trantor: 549690339 Lin weiran agreed and quickly pulled her away. Cousin! Tian Yuan was dumbfounded. Alright, brother weiqin isnt a bad person! Sheng shuangxue said. Tian Qi suddenly looked at Lin weiqin. Lin weiqin looked at her with a burning gaze and said softly,Lets go, he said. l dont need you to send me off! Tian Yuan took a step back in excitement, turned around, and ran. Lin weiqin caught up with her and grabbed her, Yuanyuan! Lets have a good chat! l dont want to talk to you! Tian Yuan screamed. l wont do anything to you! Lin weiqin shouted. Tian Yuans eyes widened as she looked at him, her body trembling. He had already ridiculed him, so what was the use of saying this now? Lin weiqin pulled him out, and Tian Yuan followed him stiffly. After entering the parking lot, Lin weiqin opened the car door for her to get in. She pulled her wrist out of his hand and said, l can go back on my own. Lin weiqin suddenly flew into a rage. He grabbed her shoulder and pressed her down on the car, then lowered his head and kissed her. Tian Qis eyes suddenly widened and she started struggling with all her might. Tian Yuan took the opportunity to bite him, and he backed away in pain. Tian Yuan pped him in the face and shouted in grief and indignation, Bastard! She pushed him away and tried to run. Lin weiqin pressed her down and stared at her, saying firmly, Right! Im a bastard! Ive already done more than that, I dont care if I continue! You Tian Qi looked at him in disbelief. He hugged her tightly and said in pain, Yuanyuan, Ill be good to you and take responsibility for you. Why are you avoiding me? Why dont you give me a chance? Tian Yuan struggled and shouted,let go of me! Ive said it before, I dont want you to take responsibility! Im not in charge of Yingluo. he held her face and forced her to look at him. I like you. Dont you understand? I only did that to you because I like you! Tian Qi was shocked,what nonsense are you talking about? Ive always treated you like a big brother! But Ive never treated you as a sister! Tian Qis eyes suddenly widened. you, ran ran! Youre lying! How could it have never happened? He was ten years old when she was born. Didnt he treat her as his sister at that time? Lin weiqin sighed. even if there is, its a long, long time ago. Tian Yuan was stunned, not knowing how things had turned out this way. She remembered that when they were eating barbecued meat, Sheng shuangxue said, brother weiqin only cares about Yuanyuan. Sheng shuangxue wanted to eat a piece of meat, but he red at her! It seemed to have been like this since a long time ago. He was especially nice to her, but he would be rude to other people, even if they were Sheng shuangxue, the precious daughter of his father and superior! Lin weiqin saw that she was in a daze, so she quickly opened the car door, pushed her in, and fastened her seat belt for her. After the car hit the road, Tian Yuan finally came back to her senses. She rolled down the window and leaned against it tiredly. Lin weiqin nced at her and drove very slowly, hoping that the journey wouldst longer. Tian Yuan closed her eyes, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes. The wind blew on her face, and it hurt a little. Suddenly, the car stopped. She opened her eyes and was shocked! This wasnt her house. This was where he lived. What was he trying to do? She was about to turn back when he suddenly hugged her. Her scalp went numb as she recalled the scene from that night. She cried out, What are you doing? Let me go! Lin weiqin hugged her even tighter and kissed the back of her neck. He said in a hoarse voice, Lets date, Yingluo.. Chapter 1652 - 1652: 1662- Chapter 1652 - 1652: 1662- Trantor: 549690339 You wish! Tian Yuan turned around and Dushed him away. Lin weiqin! Its not like you can write off everything youve done just because you like it! I dont even like you! Lin weiqins breathing was heavy as he suppressed his turbulent emotions and said, Are you going to me me? Did you forget that you were the one who started it? If you didnt get drunk and get drugged, would I have touched you so early? Ive waited for you for four years, why would I care about a few more years? Ill endure it when you have a boyfriend, but Ill only be good to you without restraint when youve broken up! Tian Yuans expression changed, and she suddenly remembered that they had not been in contact for a long time before they met at the airport during the summer vacation. When she was young, she was indeed very clingy to him, and he was very good to her. But suddenly, one day, he began to hate her and avoid her. At that time, she was still very sad. After that, he had a girlfriend, so she was naturally too embarrassed to go with him. Four years ago, his girlfriend had abandoned him and left the country. He had been alone since then. He was clearly doing it for his girlfriend. When did he wait for her? Tian Yuan was furious. Lin weiqin said, I thought that I could slowly pursue you, Wanwan. Now, you want me to be without a wife? you Tian Yuans eyes widened. What did he mean? did he me her because he didnt have a wife? Lin weiqin grabbed her and said fiercely, l might have given up on you, but youre my woman now. You cant avoid me! Youre the one who provoked me, so dont you dare think of not taking responsibility! you- Tian Yuan was furious. you want me to take responsibility?! Right! You were the one who kissed me first! f * ck! Tian Yuan shook him off. I didnt do it on purpose! Didnt you say that I, I was drunk? And you were drugged? Who drugged me? she cried out in despair. Who is it! Who would harm her like this! Lin weiqin held the steering wheel and said,if you go to a bar to drink alone, you have to be prepared to lose your virginity. Last time, you were lucky to have met Wu Yan and me. Otherwise, you would have been in trouble! If I had been a minutete, you would have been taken away! Who told you to go! Tian Yuan shouted, youre letting me be taken away! Lin weiqin grabbed her chin and said through gritted teeth, Are you too well-protected that you dont know how dangerous the world is? Did you think that you would be treated gently after being taken away? When I went there, I heard that man calling his brother and saying that he wanted to call more people to y with you. Are you willing to do so? Tian Yuan trembled and looked at him in horror, unwilling to believe it. Lin weiqin shook her off, started the car, and drove forward at lightning speed. Soon, they arrived at her house. He took out the pair of ear studs that he had bought in the morning and stuffed them into her hands. Tian Qis hands trembled, and she wanted to refuse. He held her hand and said,since you dont like me, Ill slowly make you like me. But Ill say this first, I wont give up. Furthermore, you can only be mine. Tian Yuan pushed him away and threw the box with the ear studs at him. Lin weiqin caught it and stuffed it into her hand. No! She shouted. I dont want to! Lin weiqin was furious. What are you doing? Tian Yuan screamed, let me go! What do you want to you Tian Yuans eyes widened in disbelief and disappointment. She didnt expect him to say such a vulgar thing.. Chapter 1653 - 1653: I want to go abroad Chapter 1653 - 1653: I want to go abroad Trantor: 549690339 Lin weiqin ced the box of earrings in her hand and said in a low voice, If you dont ept it, Ill have you right here! I dont mind if you hate me a little more! Tian Yuan was trembling. He lowered his eyes, which were full of pain and haze, and kissed her on the cheek. Hatred is also a kind of feeling, and its even stronger than love. If I cant get your love, Ill get your hate, Its better than nothing. Tian Yuan pushed him away in fright, pushed the car door open, and rolled out. The box with the ear studs fell out. She looked up at the box and then at him. He was still in the same position, half-kneeling in the passenger seat. Tian Yuan had no doubt that if she dared to throw the box down, he would definitely rush down, press her on the road, kiss her, and carry her back to the car. She closed her eyes, reached out to pick up the box, and ran into themunity unsteadily. She had barely run two steps when she heard her phone ring. She took it out and saw that he had sent her a text message with only three words-remember to wear it. Tian Yuan started crying and ran home like crazy. Crazy! Lin weiqin was a lunatic! He was crazy! She almost copsed when she ran home, Tian Yuan and Zeng Shuai were not there, so she copsed on the sofa and cried. After crying for an unknown period of time, she was exhausted, her limbs were numb, and her head was buzzing. Yuanyuan! Zeng Shuai and Tian Chengs voices were heard. whats wrong with you?! Tian Yuany on the sofa and continued to cry. The two of them hurriedly closed the door and rushed over to help her up. They asked worriedly, Whats wrong with you? Didnt he go shopping with shuangxue? Whats going on? mom! Tian Yuan looked at her in despair and threw herself on her, wailing. Zeng Shuai heard her phone ring and saw that it was on the sofa. He picked it up and saw that it was a text message from Lin Yuqin. Tian Yuan had only seen the notification of the previous text message and had not opened it, so Zeng Shuai had also seen it! Now, he sent another message, and it was still three words-sorry. Remember to wear it? Sorry? What the hell was this? Lin weiqin, that bastard! What did he do to you again? Zeng Shuai was furious. Tian Yuan raised her head and called out to Tian Cheng, Mom! I want to go abroad! I want to go abroad! I dont want to see him! Wuwuwuwu! Okay, okay, okay. Lets go abroad. Tian Cheng hurriedly patted her back. Zeng Shuai turned around and walked out. Tian Cheng was shocked.Where are you going? Tian Yuan looked up and continued to cry on Tian Chengs shoulder. Mother! Mommys here. Tian Cheng hurriedly said, dont cry. Well do whatever you say. Lets go abroad! Dont be sad, Yingluo. Lin weiqin sat on the sofa, holding her forehead in pain. He must be crazy. Otherwise, why would he scare Tian Yuan again? He was almost driven crazy by her! He was afraid of hurting her, but he was also afraid of losing her. He didnt even know what he was doing. The doorbell suddenly rang. He jolted and slowly stood up. The doorbell kept ringing, and he suddenly had a bad feeling. He walked to the door and looked through the peephole-CEng Shuai was standing outside angrily. Lin weiqin took a deep breath and rubbed his cheek-it hurt the most when he was hit by CEng Shuaist time. He opened the door, and CEng Shuai threw a punch at the ce he had just massaged. He fell to the ground. Zeng Shuai pounced on him and grabbed his tie. He thought he was going to be beaten up again, but a gun suddenly appeared in front of him. He quivered, and the hair on his body stood on end as he looked at CEng Shuai warily.. Chapter 1654 - 1654: What did dad do to Lin weiqin again? Chapter 1654 - 1654: What did dad do to Lin weiqin again? Trantor: 549690339 CEng Shuais eyes were filled with anger. He lowered the gun and fired a shot at his shoulder. Lin weiqins body trembled and he fell heavily to the ground, fresh blood flowing out. Zeng Shuai stood up and threw the gun at him.Stop challenging my rage points! When Lin weiqin heard him leave, she blinked. At this moment, he felt that he was about to lose Tian Yuan. He covered his wound and got up. He walked to the coffee table and picked up the phone on it. He wanted to say something to Tian Yuan, but she didnt respond to the two messages he had just sent. Im sorry, Zhenzhen, he said in a low voice. He knelt on the ground and broke down crying. He had wanted to call for an ambnce, but he gave up at this moment. He let go of the phone and fell to the ground. His mind went nk and he suddenly screamed. He looked over and saw Lin weiran running over in a panic. Tian Yuan was lying on the bed with her eyes closed. Tian Cheng apanied her for a while before leaving. The moment the door closed, Tian Qi opened her eyes and hurriedly got up. She rushed to the dressing table and picked up the ear studs that Lin weiqin had given her. Tian Cheng did not know the origin of this thing, so she put it away for her. She opened the box and took a look. The earrings were originally her favorite style, but at this moment, she hated them very much! She opened the window and was about to throw the box out when she suddenly heard the doorbell ring. She was shocked, and then she heard Zeng Shuais voice, What are you doing here? Tian Yuans heart tensed up. Thinking of Lin weiqins actions in the car, she was afraid that he hade. What if he knew that she had thrown away her ear studs and went crazy again? She hurriedly closed the window, put the ear studs back on the dressing table, and then rushed to the door to lock it from the inside. She then stuck her ear to the door to listen for any movements outside. Wei Qin made a mistake, its my fault for not disciplining him well! It was Lin Leis voice. let him live. Ill send him overseas immediately and never let hime back. Hell nevere and disturb Tian Yuan again! Brother, I only have one son, Yingluo. You dont have to send him overseas! Zeng Shuai said coldly, in the future, youd better keep him in the country and dont let him step out of the country! Because Im about to send Tian Yuan overseas, and I dont want my only daughter to be hurt again! Yueyue, I know. Lin Lei said, Im sorry, ran ran. Tian Yuan was full of doubts, what did her father do to Lin weiqin again? She furrowed her brows and thought ruthlessly,l cant possibly take his life, can l? No matter what he did, he deserved it! He said he liked her, but what was the result? The only person who truly loved her in this world was Zeng Shuai, her biological father. Only he would protect her. Other people would hurt her no matter how much they liked her. On Monday, Tian Qi went back to school and started to go through the overseas procedures. Her roommates and ssmates were puzzled by her sudden decision to go abroad. However, she did not exin anything and only said that it was arranged by her family. On Tong Siyaos birthday, she remembered that Lin weiqin was going too, so she took a sick leave and asked Sheng shuangxue to bring her gift over. Then, she invited her roommates to dinner. As for the Presidents House, Lin weiqin didnt go as he was still in the hospital. Sheng shuangxue asked Lin weiran what was going on. Lin weiran was a little guilty and tried to avoid the question. Sheng shuangxue thought of the time when they went shopping and had dinner togetherst week. She couldnt help but let her imagination run wild. After returning home, she immediatelyined to Gong mo, Mom! I have a major discovery! Your sister-inw is pregnant with her second child? Gong mo asked anxiously. Sheng shuangxue was stunned. She was speechless. its fine that big brother wants a second child.. Why are you also looking forward to it? Chapter 1655 - 1655: Old husband and young wife are the most loving Chapter 1655 - 1655: Old husband and young wife are the most loving Trantor: 549690339 Didnt I see this when an Nian was born? Its such a pity. Sheng shuangxue sighed. an Nian is such a ghost. How can we have another child? Give birth to another girl like you. How cute would that be? Sheng shuangxues eyes brightened. She felt that it made sense. She paused for a moment and said, If he looks like her, he would look like sister-inw. Why would he look like me? Nephew is like uncle so it is not strange for niece to be like aunt. By the way, whats your major discovery? Sheng shuangxue had almost forgotten. She said hurriedly, 1 1 think theres something going on between Yuanyuan and brother weiqin! They might have an affair! Ah? isnt the difference too big? Gong mo was surprised. Yuanyuan is still in school, and Wei has been working hard for so many years. Yuanyuan is ten years older than him, right? Thats good! Sheng shuangxue said excitedly, old couples love each other the most! Brother weiqin has been very good to Yuanyuan since she was a child. Hes obviously trying to raise her! Gong mo knocked her head and nonsense are you talking about? Where did you learn it from? Sheng shuangxue covered her head and said angrily, Its all because of those books on your shelf! Thats a romance novel from so many years ago. When did you start reading it? Gong mo was stunned. Ive forgotten! She had been looking forward to it for many years, and she was not interested in those things now. Gong mo thought that she was already 20 years old and hadnt been in a rtionship yet, so he couldnt me her too much. He couldnt help but ask, Do you like older girls? There was nothing he could do even if he really liked her. This child had been weird since he was young and liked to dissect people. He was not gentle at all. It was already good enough that he could get married! It doesnt matter if youre old, you know how to dote on people, as long as you dont have a messy past love history, its fine. Just as Gong mo was lost in his thoughts, Sheng shuangxue shouted, l dont like anyone! Im talking about Tian Yuan and Lin Wu! The two of them didnte today, I dont know if they went on a date! Gong mo said try to find a partner, its impossible! Your aunt told me that Yuanyuan is going abroad. Ah? how could this be? Sheng shuangxue eximed. Gong mo shrugged,I didnt manage to find out either. Why dont you ask Yuanyuan? Its already the start of school, and its obviously not normal to do it abroad. Alright! Sheng shuangxue immediately agreed and rushed to Tian Yuans school.. Chapter 1656 - 1656: Do you want to Rob me of my money or my body? Chapter 1656 - 1656: Do you want to Rob me of my money or my body? Trantor: 549690339 Yang danqi wrapped herself in the nket and walked to the ce where her phone was. When she saw the caller ID, her eyes narrowed. She picked up the phone and asked in a low voice,Hows the progress? the target is out there, so its easy to get her, but shes with her ssmates. Who are these people? Three women. Yang danqi poured a ss of red wine and sneered, Then lets go together. Isnt it more fun with more people? After hanging up the phone, she finished the red wine in one gulp, her face full of viciousness. Tian Yuan, Im going to ruin you and see how youre going to be with Lin Yuqin! Ill also destroy your ssmates and let you live in guilt for the rest of your life! Tian Yuan and her roommate finished their meal and walked out of the restaurant. She saw a taxi by the side of the road and asked, Lets take a taxi? The few of them drank a little wine, but they were not drunk. They pretended to be crazy andughed, sure, sure! The rich will pay. Fine, Ill buy it. Tian Yuan reached out to call for a taxi. its just this one time anyway. aiyaya! one of her roommates hung on her shoulder. I didnt expect our fate to onlyst for one year, Yingluo. Well contact each other when I get there. Tian Yuan said. The taxi had already stopped. Everyone asked, Whos sitting in front? Ill sit in front. Tian Qi was tired and wanted to be alone. After getting into the car, she closed her eyes. The three people behind herughed and chatted. They called out to her twice, but she didnt answer. The three people looked at each other and stopped, sighing worriedly. It seemed that something had indeed happened to Tian Yuan, and it was probably rted to her going abroad. The three of them didnt want to make a scene anymore, so they just went to sleep and yed with their phones. The driver took a look and sneered in his heart. The heavens are really helping me, who asked you to be so unguarded! After a while, the girl who was sleeping in the back row suddenly opened her eyes. Why havent they arrived yet? This sentence made Tian Yuan and the two people ying with their mobile phones react. Yeah, it seemed like a long time. The four of them looked out of the car at the same time and were shocked. This wasnt the way to her school at all! Where was he? What are you doing? The girl in the back row screamed at the driver. Call the police! Tian Yuan said to them. The driver made a sharp turn, and the person in the back was thrown all over the ce. He almost couldnt hold his phone, so how could he call the police? shut up! Tian Yuan red at the driver. send us back now, and we wont pursue your actions! You girls say one thing but do another. I dont believe you! do you want to Rob me of my money or my body?! What do you think? the driver nced at her and smiled evilly. Tian Yuan gasped and reached out to grab the steering wheel. ah- her roommate in the back seat screamed, Tian Yuan! Call the police, you guys! Tian Yuan roared. At this moment, the driver suddenly stepped on the brakes, and the few of them were thrown forward. When the car stopped, the student by the window rolled down the window and shouted at the passing car, Help! Please save us! A few cars drove over and surrounded their car. The few of them were stunned,isnt this too smooth? Tian Yuan looked at the cars and frowned slightly. Then, a group of roguish men got out of the cars and even greeted their taxi drivers. Everyone immediately understood that they were in cahoots with the taxi driver. The timid roommate immediately cried,Tian Yuan! What do we do now? Tian Yuans phone rang at this time, and the driver next to her looked over at her with a dark expression.. Chapter 1657 - 1657: Who sent you here? Chapter 1657 - 1657: Who sent you here? Trantor: 549690339 It was Sheng shuangxues personal ringtone. Tian Yuan thought for a few seconds and handed her bag to the driver with a scared expression. The driverughed out loud, and the three students in the back row started crying. He opened Tian Yuans bag and took out his phone. When he saw the photo of a very beautiful girl on the caller ID, his eyes lit up and he handed the phone to her. Your ssmate again? Call her over, well y together. Tian Qi burst into tears, and the driver pped her. Why are you crying? Answer the phone! The person outside the car said,what do you mean? Wouldnt she be exposed if she epted the call now? Tian Yuan cried and said,ran ran, why dont you let my ssmate go? Ill call my friend over. She pointed at the photo on the phone. as you can see, shes more beautiful. The three roommates behind him were speechless. hahaha- the driverughed. one to save three, youre really good at ounting! The man outside the carughed and said,this isnt your friend, is it? Why did you harm her like this? l dont care if shes a friend or an enemy. As long as shes pretty, Tian Yuan said, wiping her tears. The driver looked at the man outside. The man gritted his teeth and thought about it. He felt that it was not easy to make things tooplicated. If this matter were to blow up, he would not be able to bear the consequences! There wouldnt be such a big risk if he only got two. Alright! The person outside nodded, took out his phone, pressed a few buttons, and ced it in front of Tian Yuan. tell her toe here, Tian Yuan took a look and saw that it was a KTV seat. At this moment, the phone stopped ringing. Ill send her a text! She said immediately. Hurry up! The driver roared. The man outside stared at her movements. She typed a text message with trembling hands: I was singing outside After typing these few words, she looked up at the man. The man took out his phone and asked her to key in the address. After the text message was sent, the driver started the car and drove back. The people outside also got into their own cars and sandwiched the car in the middle. Tian Yuan, Yuan Yuan, the roommates behind her were frightened. Tian Qi said without turning her sorry for today. If 1 didnt treat you guys to a meal, this wouldnt have happened. Tian Yuan- If they go back on their word and something happens to us, I can only die to atone for my sins. The driver trembled and thought, f * ck! He took someones money to get rid of a disaster. He only wanted to rape her. If someone died, the matter would definitely be blown up. At that time, there would be no way to resolve it and he would definitely go to jail. So, when the car arrived at the entrance of the KTV, he asked the four of them to get out. After discussing with hispanions, he turned around and pointed at Tian Yuans three roommates.Alright, you guys stay here. Ill let you goter! After he finished speaking, he pushed Tian Qi into the KTV. The three of them looked at Tian Yuan anxiously and said,Yuanyuan- Im fine, dont worry. Tian Yuan said calmly. As she walked into the room, a few of the men immediately began to undress. The others looked at her with a smile, as if they wanted to see her beg for mercy in fear. Tian Yuans body trembled slightly. She looked at them and saw one of the men with a cigarette in his mouth take out a DV camera. She closed her eyes and forced herself to calm down. Then, she suddenly opened her eyes and asked,Who sent you? What? The taxi driver was stunned. Im your target, so you let my ssmate go.. Tell me, who sent you here, and how much money did you get? Ill give you double the amount! Ten times! Chapter 1658 - 1658: The mastermind behind the scenes is yang Chapter 1658 - 1658: The mastermind behind the scenes is yang Trantor: 549690339 The men looked at each other, unable to make up their minds. Thats ten times the amount, Yingluo. At this moment, hurried footsteps came from outside. They were startled. Then, the door was kicked open. Sheng shuangxue rushed in.Who the f * Ck dares to touch my cousin! Tian Yuan! Tian Yuans three roommates also rushed in. After Tian Qi entered the KTV, they were guarded at the door. They couldnt run away, nor could they call the police. Fortunately, Sheng shuangxue arrived at that time. After exining the situation, the three of them ran in with Sheng shuangxue. When the man in the room saw the four women, he spat on the ground. Motherf * cker! Just in time! If you dont want to leave, then well y together! Tian Yuan chuckled. Sheng shuangxue sneered with her hands on her waist. Tian Yuans roommate alsoughed. what are you guysughing at?! The taxi driver was furious. Tian Yuans roommates blocked the door and hurriedly made way. A group of men in suits and leather shoes walked in, took out guns from their bodies, and pointed them at the group of men. The group of men were dumbfounded, wondering what had happened. What kind of development was this? Tian Yuan stood up and walked to Sheng shuangxue. She pointed at her and introduced her to everyone, My cousin, the presidents sister, has seven or eight bodyguards with her whenever shes out. Its night time right now, so 1 think therell be 20. The group of men were speechless. The presidents sister? You called her cousin? F * ck, Yingying wouldnt have done this business if she had known! The two luxury cars sped to the entrance of the police station and came to a sudden stop. The police officers at the door rushed to open the door. Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan got out of the first car, while Tian Cheng and Zeng Shuai got out of the second. Cousin! Tian Cheng hurriedly walked toward Gong mo. I wonder who is so bold! Lets go in and take a look! Gong mo was furious. The four of them walked into the police station. Tian Yuan and Sheng shuangxue were having tea in the chiefs office. When Tian Yuans ssmates saw the four of them, they immediately stood up, too nervous to speak. F * ck, f * ck, f * ck, four Buddhas. I never dared to think that I would have the chance to see these four people! Gong mo quickly walked to Sheng shuangxues side. Are you alright? Father and brother sent so many people to follow me, what could happen to me? but Yuanyuan is in trouble. Ill have to go and pick her upter. Sheng shuangxue paused and frowned. those people are so bad! Tian Cheng hugged Tian Yuan, her entire body trembling with fear. Have you investigated clearly? Sheng nanxuan asked the Bureau chief. yes. the chief wiped his sweat. we have a rough idea. Then lets get rid of those who are not involved. The Bureau chief was stunned and looked at Tian Yuans ssmate. The three of you have finished recording your statements. You can leave now. Can you send them off? Tian Yuan asked hurriedly. Of course! The chief immediately asked the police officers to take the three of them out and arranged for a police car to escort them back to school. The rest of them sat down, and the director reported to them what they had just found. ording to the confessions of the criminals, someone paid them to call them Wanwan. he nced at Tian Yuan and whispered, ask them to call more people to bully miss Tian and record the whole thing. Zeng Hanwei loosened his tie. If Sheng nanxuan was not in front of him, he would have lost his temper. Who is it?! He asked angrily. Who did this? weve checked themunication records. The final mastermind is an artiste named yang danqi. She? Tian Yuan was shocked. is she crazy? Lets capture the person first. Sheng nanxuan said indifferently. He looked at Gong mo and Sheng shuangxue. itste. Go home and rest.. Chapter 1659 - 1659: 1669-you went for wool and came home shorn Chapter 1659 - 1659: 1669-you went for wool and came home shorn Trantor: 549690339 Lets wait a little longer, Gong mo said. Sheng nanxuan nced at Tian Cheng, who shuddered and hurriedly advised Gong mo. cousin, you should go back first. Ill tell you about the situation here tomorrow. If you dont go back, someone is going to me me! Gong mo nced at Sheng nanxuan, who smiled at her innocently. Alright, she sighed helplessly. Why dont you all go back and rest first? well talk about whos going to lock her up for the night! Youre right. Tian Yuan said, who would want to stay upte for her? Everyone agreed to go home and rest immediately. what happened between you and danqi? Tian Cheng asked when Tian Yuan returned home. what happened between you and danqi? Still calling me danqi? Zeng Shuai said angrily. Tian Cheng paused and asked, Is yang danqi sick? Ive had a huge conflict with her. Tian Yuan said, weve never been on good terms since we were young. And then? Shes the one who said Im an illegitimate daughter. No one else. Motherf * cker! CEng Shuai was furious. Tian Yuan sighed. Chen jiahan is also with her. I dont know how long it has been. Shes Yingluo, who I caught having an affair with. f * Ck Zeng Shuai wanted to curse, but he held back because he thought it was inappropriate in front of her. Tian Yuan had a guess in her heart, but she felt that it was a little unbelievable and didnt say it out loud. Seeing that she was in a daze, Tian Cheng was a little worried. Yuanyuan? What? Tian Yuan came back to her senses. Im fine. Tian Cheng smiled and hugged her. you must be frightened, right? Its alright. Tian Yuan said calmly, I think thats the worst case scenario, ran ran. Yuanyuan?! Tian Cheng was shocked. How could she say such a thing? Tian Yuan lowered her eyes and didnt say anything. She only thought of Lin weiqins words. If he hadnt appeared that day, she would have already been vited by a group of people. If something like this happened today, it could only mean that this was destined to happen in her life, and it would happen sooner orter. At that time, the only thing she was worried about was her roommates. She was afraid that she would hurt them. Fortunately, Sheng shuangxue called her in time. Otherwise, she really didnt know wnat to do. She leaned into Tian Chengs arms and mumbled, Niommy, Im so tired. Then go to sleep. Tian Cheng said gently. Yang danqi did not expect herself to be so unlucky. Her n to hurt Tian Yuan had failed again, and she had even been caught! Now that the Sheng family was alerted, he would definitely go to jail. What a loss for a chicken! However, she refused to ept her fate and pushed everything to Chen jiahan. he told me to do it! He had been dating Tian Yuan for two years, but he couldnt ept the fact that he didnt get her body. I like him a lot, and Ill do whatever he asks me to do. After Chen jiahan was arrested, the police asked him if he had incited yang danqi tomit the crime. He cried out, She was the only one who instigated me tomit the crime. What ability do I have to instigate her? Then how did she instigate you to do it? The police officer asked. At this moment, Tian Yuan, Tian Cheng, and CEng Shuai were looking at him through the one-way ss. He lowered his head and was the one who incited me to go after Tian Yuan. I dont understand why she always has things against Tian Yuan! At that time, she gave me money and resources in the entertainment industry. Moreover, Tian Yuan was so beautiful, so I naturally agreed. After that, I really fell in love with Tian Yuan, but she seduced me again. I couldnt hold back and betrayed Tian Yuan. She was very strange and kept urging me to sleep with Tian Yuan, but Tian Yuan was very conservative. If I didnt agree, she would scold me for being useless! After I broke up with Tian Yuan, she told me to take the opportunity to drug Tian Yuan so that she could be raped. But I really like Tian Yuan and couldnt bear to do it, so I didnt do it, ran ran.. Chapter 1660 - 1660: Will she still be mine in a few years? Chapter 1660 - 1660: Will she still be mine in a few years? Trantor: 549690339 Zeng Shuai gritted his teeth,this woman is crazy! Why are you always against my Yuanyuan? Wont we know if we ask the police? Tian Cheng said. The police went to ask yang danqi. When yang danqi saw that Chen jiahan had confessed everything, she wanted to deny it. But after thinking about it carefully, her phone calls and emails with Chen jiahan in the past were all evidence. It seemed that she could not deny it. She closed her eyes, feeling a little hopeless. When she opened her eyes again, she was calm. She called me an orphan, Yingluo. I couldnt stand her, so 1 wanted to destroy her. When Tian Yuan heard this, she thought doubtfully,am 1 overthinking? Not because of that? Yang danqi was detained. Tian Yuan did not wait for the courts verdict and set off for country Y at the original time. Lin weiqin was hospitalized for a week after his injury. He then returned home to rest for ten days and was preparing to go to work. During breakfast, Lin Lei lectured you forget the pain after your scar has healed and go provoke Tian Yuan again! Im telling you, if theres a next time, your uncle Zeng wont just shoot you in the shoulder! Lin weiqin lowered his head and didnt speak. The child has suffered so much, why are you still ming him? mother Lin hurriedly said to Lin Lei. If we dont teach him a lesson, hell lose his life! Now that the Sheng family knows about it, youd better take care of yourself! Alright, alright. Dont you have a meeting? Mother Lin said hurriedly, lets go. Ill go with you. Mother Lin also had to go to work, so she took her bag and went out with Lin Lei. She said to Lin weiran, Talk to your brother. Lin weiran nodded. After they left, she looked at Lin weiqin and said, GE! GE! GE! If theres nothing else, Ill take my leave. Lin weiqin stood up. Sit down! Lin weiran mmed the table. Lin weiqin was still standing there, looking at her indifferently. A lot of things have happened recently, she said. Lin weiqin sat down and looked like he was all ears. Tian Yuan went abroad. Lin weiran was the first to drop a heavy bomb. Lin weiqin raised his head and widened his eyes, which were filled with shock and panic. Its today, Lin weiqin got up and ran outside. Lin weiran grabbed him, what are you doing?! To get your great uncle to beat you up again? Mom and dad didnt allow me to tell you. I told you, Im not asking you to go over! then why are you telling me?! Lin weiqin roared and copsed into the chair, she hates me so much! l dont know if she hates you or not. But I think its good for her to go out and rx. Its not that she doesnt have any feelings for you. Even if youre her brother, youre not her real brother! Who could tell what kind of feelings they had? She was still so young, so it was understandable that she couldnt ept this sudden incident. Maybe shell be able to ept it in a few years. In a few years? Lin weiqin looked at her, t will she still be mine in a few years? The temptations outside were so great! So many people! That means you two arent meant to be together. Lin Wei Ran said coldly. Lin weiqin covered her face with her hands and panted in pain. He had never felt so much pain, not even when a bullet hit him. Danqi has been captured. Lin weiran said. Why? Lin weiqin was stunned. Lin weiran exined the entire situation and said in disbelief, Im suspecting that shes mentally ill. How could she harm Tian Yuan like this? If she seeded, what would happen to Tian Yuan? Wouldnt that be crazy? Her aunt hade to ask her father for help, so how could her father care about her? Even the president probably knew about this. The Sheng family wont be able to do anything. 1 heard that uncle Sheng and the rest went to the police station that night.. Chapter 1661 - 1661: Tian Yuan, you’re so cruel Chapter 1661 - 1661: Tian Yuan, youre so cruel Trantor: 549690339 It was right to ignore her. Lin weiqin had always felt that there was something wrong with Lin Jings head. Even if she was his own aunt, she didnt like her at all. As for yang danqi, he disliked her even more. He furrowed his brows and suddenly felt a headache. Could it be that yang danqi harmed Tian Yuan because of Wanwan? but danqi isnt her biological child anyway. She didnt get any results after begging twice, so she didnt n to care anymore. Lin weiqin sneered and left with his coat. the ne has already taken off! Lin weiran shouted. dont go to the airport! Lin weiqin closed the door with a bang and took out his phone to call Tian Yuan. Tian Yuan was already on the ne. Tian Cheng and CEng Shuai had wanted to apany her, but she had refused, so she was the only one there. Someone would pick her up when she reached country Y. The air stewardess gently reminded everyone to fasten their seat belts and turn off their phones. At this moment, her phone rang. The air stewardess looked over. She apologized and took out her phone. She was stunned. The bell continued to ring, and the air stewardess walked over. Miss? Tian Yuan looked at her. Theres still two minutes, you can hurry up, she said with a smile. Thank you, he said. Tian Yuan smiled in embarrassment and picked up the phone decisively. Lin weiqin actually didnt have much hope, but when he heard the call go through, he couldnt believe it, Yuanyuan? Does danqi like you? Tian Yuan asked. Yang danqis reaction was very strange when they were eating barbecued meat that day. Later, at the police station, this spection became more and more intense. Although yang danqi and Lin weiqin were cousins, she wasnt Lin Jings biological daughter, so there was nothing wrong with them getting married. Lin weiqin stopped in his tracks and didnt say anything. His hand that was holding the phone trembled. It looked like he was the one who had harmed her, Hanhan. Yang danqi ridiculed this crazy woman! Im leaving, Tian Yuan sighed. Im sorry, she said. Lin weiqin blurted out and hung up the next second. He closed his eyes, and the corners of his eyes were slightly moist. When she was young, she had said that she would be brother weiqins bride when she grew up, Hanhan. And now, Xuanji Yet, she had left him behind and left. Tian Yuan, youre so cruel. Three yearster. Country Y. In the hot June, Tian Yuan was wearing a cotton dress and walking gracefully under the tree-lined road. She was followed by a young man with sses. The man had a schrly aura and looked like a weak teenager. He stared at her affectionately and spoke to her nervously and gently, afraid of scaring her. Tian Yuan responded lightly, polite and distant. There were trees all along the way, and she was in the shadows. Although the air was hot, it was cool and there was no sweat. She stopped in front of a small red brick house and said to the man indifferently, Then, goodbye. Youre noting back? the man looked at her, reluctant to leave. Yes, I should go home. He frowned slightly, full of disappointment, you said before that you wanted to stay and study Yingluo. Ive thought about it. Its better for me to go back to China. Ill be working in China in the future, so I should get to know more about the country. Alright, the man sighed and smiled optimistically. Im going back to China to develop my career anyway, so well be able to meet again. Im looking forward to it, Tian Yuan said with a smile. With that, she opened the door and entered the house, ruthlessly shutting him out. The man was stunned for a moment. He took a deep breath and left, looking back every three steps. Tulle-like curtains hung in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the small house. He couldnt see what was inside from the outside, but he could roughly see him from inside.. Chapter 1662 - 1662: Going back to attend the wedding Chapter 1662: Going back to attend the wedding Trantor: 549690339 Tian Cheng was packing her luggage in the living room. She craned her neck and looked at him for a long time before she said to Tian Yuan, t l think hes been chasing you for a long time. Why didnt you agree? l dont like it. Tian Yuan checked her unpacked luggage and smiled yfully. you like it? Tian Cheng red at her and said,stop talking nonsense! Itll be troublesome if your dad hears you! Tian Yuan chuckled. She had been here for almost three years and had never returned to the country. When she first came here, she was alone. Less than three monthster, Tian Cheng rushed over and said that she would stay to apany her. Commander Zeng also came for the new year. After the new year, Tian Cheng said, Its not long until your birthday. Ill go back after your birthday. Otherwise, itll be troublesome if I have toe back again. It was still a long time before Tian Yuans birthday. Feeling bored, Tian Cheng strolled around her school. Suddenly, she remembered that she had only gone to University and not to graduate school. So, she applied to study abroad, and she even seeded! From then on, Tian Cheng stayed in country Y and went to school together. Zeng Shuai was simply convinced! As expected of the woman he loved, she never forgot to improve herself. He suddenly had a feeling that he loved Tian Cheng more and more. But Yingluo, why did you leave me behind and not go home? Zeng Shuai also left thepany and came over to manage it remotely. If there was really something that needed to be resolved personally, he would return once every few months and deal with it collectively. At the Academy of traditional Chinese opera where Tian Cheng and Tian Yuan were, everyone from the professors to the students were crazy. Those in the art world would be too embarrassed to say hello to others if they werent crazy. As a result, a group of lunatics crazily pursued the two of them, and even more of them pursued Tian Cheng! They liked Tian Chengs mature and mysterious temperament. Tian Yuan looked innocent and lost a little of her charm. Only the one who had just sent her back was still chasing after her. At first, Zeng Shuai thought that the men loitering around the residence were all pursuing Tian Yuan. He even observed them secretly for a while, judged them in secret, and discussed with Tian Cheng to find a reliable boyfriend for Tian Yuan so that she could forget all those unhappy things! Then, one day, someone sent roses to her door, and it was actually for Tian Cheng! The family of three was dumbfounded! At this point,mander Zeng couldnt bear to see these men. Now that Tian Cheng and Tian Yuan had both obtained their degrees, he tried his best to urge them to go home. He didnt want to lose his wife instead of getting a son-inw! Tian Yuan didnt want to reply. Lin weiqins shadow had been in her heart for three years, and she deliberately didnt think about it, so that the other partys face was blurred. But once he returned, he would have to face it. But she didnt want to face it, so she could only escape. She wanted to continue her studies or work here. At this time, there was news from China that Lin weiran was going to marry Wu Yan. Although she didnt know how the two of them got together, Tian Yuan didnt intend to go back and join in the fun. A few days ago, Lin weiran had gotten Sheng shuangxues phone number and called her personally to invite her to the wedding. Later, Wu Yan also called, so she had to agree, so she packed her luggage here. After returning to the country, Tian Yuan rested for two days to adjust to her jetg before she was dragged out of the house by Tian Cheng to visit her rtives at the Sheng family. Is my skin very bad? Tian Yuan asked worriedly after they got into the car. A little. Tian Cheng looked at her and said, its fine. Im going to see your Auntie today. There arent any handsome guys around. Yingluo was her aunts elder, shouldnt she be in the best state of mind? Chapter 1663 - 1663: Sheng Yiting’s youngest daughter Chapter 1663: Sheng Yitings youngest daughter Trantor: 549690339 Well go for the spa tomorrow. Zhenzhen has already seen aunty, so theres no need. Tian Yuan mumbled in a low voice. Lin weirans wedding was the day after tomorrow, and she was already prepared to meet Lin weiqin. She didnt want to dress up too exquisitely to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings. However, this was not up to her to decide. He couldnt attend a wedding in a sloppy state. With the styling and makeup done, no matter how bad her face and spirit were, one could not tell anything. Tian Yuan randomly chose a small dress and didnt put much effort into dressing up. She didnt need to show off at other peoples weddings. It should be as ordinary as possible. She walked into the wedding venue with Tian Yuan and Zeng Shuai. When she saw the bride in the wedding dress, she was scared for no reason. At this moment, the newbies rtives should be near the newbie, right? Ill go and sit down first, she whispered to Tian Cheng. Tian Cheng understood what she was thinking and nodded helplessly. She immediately walked to the corner seat, not daring to look around. Halfway there, a heavy object suddenly pounced on her legs and tripped her. She was shocked and lowered her head. A pink little girl was holding her calf and looking up at her. The little girl was about two years old. Her eyes were sparkling, and the hair beside her forehead was naturally curled, making her look like a doll. Tian Yuans heart couldnt help but soften. She squatted down with a smile, held her, and asked, Youre xiaxia? She seemed to be Sheng Yitings younger daughter. Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao had given birth to their second child two years ago, and she was named shengxia. Tian Yuan had never seen him in person before. She went to the Sheng familys house the day before yesterday to look at his photo, and he looked exactly like the child. The little girl turned around, and Tian Yuan looked over. A boy around ten years old was walking over. He was wearing a suit and a bow tie, looking like a little gentleman. He walked up to Tian Yuan, but he fiercely pulled the little girl behind him and shouted at her, Dont act stupid! wuu the little girl pushed him away and ran away in tears. Tian Yuans eyes widened in surprise, and she was a little worried. She was about to chase after her when she saw that she had pounced on someone. Tian Yuan looked up and saw Sheng shuangxue. She heaved a sigh of relief. Sheng shuangxue picked up the little girl and walked over. Tian Yuan nced at the boy in front of her. She didnt expect Sheng annian to be so old. Thinking of his cute appearance when he was young, she felt that he was so pretentious now and couldnt help but reach out to touch his head. Sheng annians face darkened, and he resisted the urge to push her away. Sheng shuangxue walked up to her. The little girl in her arms red at Sheng annian, then turned and leaned on Sheng shuangxues shoulder.Big brother is bad! Did you call me aunt? Sheng shuangxue asked. The little girl looked at Tian Yuan, her face slightly red, and she was a little shy. This is cousins little princess? Tian Qj asked, I finally saw him in person. For you to hug! Sheng shuangxue said. Tian Yuan immediately put dovvn her bag and reached out to take it. She said in surprise, Its so heavy! Little shengxia was stunned,you actually think Im heavy? Who told you to eat so much! Sheng annian gloated. Wuwuwu, little shengxia wanted to cry. No, no! Tian Yuan hurriedly said,aunt has never held a baby before. Her hands are empty. Its my first time hugging him, so of course Id feel heavy. Little shengxia couldnt understand her logic, but one thing did make sense: Her cousin had never hugged anyone else, only herself She happily wrapped her arms around Tian Yuans neck and rubbed her head against it. Tian Yuan put her down on the chair, opened her bag, and took out the wedding candy she had just received.. do you want it? Chapter 1664 - 1664: I don’t know how he got through it Chapter 1664: I dont know how he got through it Trantor: 549690339 Little shengxia took it happily and said sweetly,Thank you, aunt Good girl! Tian Yuan hugged her and kissed her. youre so cute. Your parents hearts will melt when they see you! With that, she gave Sheng annian the remaining candy. Do you want it? Sheng annian turned and left. You were so cute when you were young, Tian Yuan said to Sheng shuangxue disappointedly. Its just that its getting more and more awkward. Sheng shuangxue snorted. its a good thing we have xiaxia! Little shengxia could tell that they wereplimenting her, and she giggled. Where are my cousin and sister-inw? Tian Yuan asked Sheng shuangxue, Theyre busy, so they didnte. Sheng Yiting was re-elected as the president, and Tong Siyao became the spokesperson of the presidential pce. Not only did they have a distinguished status, but they were also very capable. Capable people naturally had to work harder. However, Tian Yuan felt that Wu Yan and Lin weiran couldnt bear their personal visit. She nced in the direction of the newbies and suddenly thought of someone who might appear. She immediately retracted her gaze and asked, t Why is sister Wei Ran with Wu Yan? I remember Wu Yan is younger than her. Who knows? However, age is not a problem. Sheng shuangxue grinned and love in a rtionship between an older and younger brother! Moreover, Wu Yan has never been afraid of anyone but sister Wei Ran. This is called what love is in the world, and there is always one thing that has its weakness! Huahua! sister Wei Ran was simply too fierce, okay? aunt Qt little shengxia suddenly pulled Tian Yuan. Tian Yuan hurriedly looked at her and asked with a gentle wrong with xiaxia? Little shengxia jumped down from the chair and ran forward holding her hand. She and Sheng shuangxue hurried to follow. After running for a short while, little shengxia stopped and pointed at the bubbles dancing in the air. She said coquettishly, Im ying this. Tian Yuan took a look and saw that the bubbles were made by a bubble maker. At this moment, the wedding hadnt officially started yet, so there werent many bubbles. Naturally, children could not y with the cell phone. Is there anything she can do? Tian Yuan asked Sheng shuangxue. Help me look after her first, Ill get someone to buy it. Tian Qi nodded and carried shengxia to the bubble maker to let her see the bubbles flying out of the machine. Shengxia was so excited that he stretched his neck without blinking. Tian Yuan said,you cant touch it Shengxia nodded obediently. She looked up at the bubbles dancing in the air and reached out her little hand to catch them. Lin weiqin, who was dressed in a suit, arrivedte. When he heard that Tian Yuan woulde, he was looking forward to it, but he was also very afraid. He didnt know what it would be like when the two of them met, and he was even more afraid that he woulde full of anticipation, only to not see her. It had been almost three years, thousands of f * cking nights. He didnt know how he had endured it. Last night, she couldnt sleep at all. She wanted toe over early in the morning, but she stopped because she was worried and scared. However, he couldnt be absent from his sisters wedding, so he only came when it was about to start. As soon as he entered, he couldnt help but look for Tian Yuan. He didnt find Tian Yuan, but he saw CEng Shuai and Tian Cheng first. The two of them were talking to Lin Lei and his wife. Lin Lei and his wife med themselves for what Lin weiqin had done in the past. Even if Lin weiqin had dyed their marriage, the two could only be anxious and didnt dare to me Tian Yuan. For Lin weiqins sake, the two of them even wanted to win Tian Yuan over to be their daughter-inw. Now that he had met Tian Cheng and CEng Shuai, he naturally had to get to know them better. Lin weiqin saw the four of them together and immediately went over to greet them. Zeng Shuais face fell as soon as he saw him. Tian Cheng was shocked. She was afraid that Tian Yuan would be affected, so she quickly looked in other directions.. Chapter 1665 - 1675-impossible Chapter 1665: Chapter 1675-impossible Trantor: 549690339 She had been paying attention to Tian Yuans movements and saw her at a nce. Lin weiqin followed her gaze and saw Tian Yuan carrying the child with her back to him, but he recognized her at a nce! However- A child? His pupils shrank as he looked at her and the child in a daze, his heart almost stopping. Shes married? And even had a child? Did she hate him so much that she refused to give him a chance? He dragged his heavy feet over, and everything around him became blurry. His heart was so heavy that he couldnt breathe, and he felt his life force flowing away bit by bit. But she was still so beautiful, smiling sweetly, and looking at the child with such a gentle and loving gaze. She was a good mother, but she was not the mother of his child. Lin weiqins legs seemed to be filled with lead, and the closer he got, the more he couldnt move. Suddenly, she handed the child to someone else. Lin weiqin immediately looked over-it was Sheng annian! Only then did he realize that the child was shengxia. He knew shengxia and understood that he had misunderstood. He couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. He no longer ignored the surrounding scene and his heartbeat slowly returned to normal. At this moment, Tian Yuan was only three meters away from him. Both Zeng Shuai and Tian Cheng became nervous and wanted to rush over to protect Tian Yuan. Lin weiqin stopped two steps, and the two of them were also stopped by Lin Lei, temporarily watching. Tian Yuan stared at Sheng annian and Sheng Xia and thought gloomily, He really had a sisterplex! I didnt do anything to xiaxia. Why cant I just take it back? Suddenly, she felt that someone was watching her. She turned her head and was caught off guard when she saw Lin weiqin. Her pupils shrank and she took a step back in fear. Lin weiqin felt a stab in his heart and didnt dare to approach her again. He slowly took a step back and looked at her in a daze. She held her breath and looked at him warily. After a while, seeing that he did note close to her, she turned around and ran to the door with messy steps. Sheng shuangxue came in with a ss of water and passed by her. She said in surprise, t Where are you going? The wedding is about to begin! Lin weiqins body swayed, and he almost lost his bnce. Did she really hate him that much? Or was she afraid of him? Its impossible, Yingluo. At this moment, he understood that his many years of anticipation were all guile. Tian Yuan walked on the street, feeling dizzy from the sun. She retreated into the shadow of a building and watched the passing vehicles and pedestrians. The phone in her bag rang. She picked it up and realized that it was already past midnight. The wedding had already started. It was Tian Cheng. She picked up the phone and hoarsely called, Mom, she said. Where did you go? My ran ran. Tian Qi was upset and sighed. Lets find a ce to eat. go home if youre tired, Tian Cheng said gently. Its hot outside, dont get a heat stroke. l know, Tian Yuan agreed softly. After hanging up the phone, she began to look around, trying to find a restaurant. Coincidentally, there was a fast food restaurant across the street. Was she going to eat fast food? Forget it, fast food is fine. The important thing is to find a ce with air conditioning and food. She walked towards the sidewalk and suddenly realized that someone was following her. She paused and turned around vigntly. A young man behind her suddenly turned his head and turned his back to her. She broke out in a cold sweat, thinking that she was being followed by bad people, so she ran away in a hurry. After crossing the road, she saw that the man was still standing in the same ce, looking at her with a wronged and unwilling expression. The man looked very young, probably still a college student. She suddenly realized that he wasnt trying to hit on her, was he? Chapter 1666 - 1666: Lin weiqin gets drunk at the wedding Chapter 1666 - 1666: Lin weiqin gets drunk at the wedding Trantor: 549690339 Tian Qi immediately felt embarrassed. She turned around and entered the fast food restaurant. While they were eating, a few men around her looked at her, somewhat eager to try. She couldnt help but sigh. She put her hand on her forehead and lowered her head to surf the inte on her phone. When she was in country Y, although there were many people who pursued her in school, none of them would go shopping. Most of the people on the streets were from country Y, and few of them fell in love with her at first sight. In three years, she only had one or two chances to hit on them. However, things were different after returning to China. She was beautiful, well m dressed, educated by Tian Cheng, and had experienced what happened three years ago. Her temperament was different from others. There was an inexplicable mncholy in her silence, making people want to get close to her, protect her, and explore her. Just a side profile was enough to make peoples hearts beat faster. Lin weiqin was dead drunk at his sisters wedding, even drunker than the groom. Tian Cheng and CEng Shuai had left early, so they didnt see him drinking to drown his sorrows. The other guests were quite surprised, which made the atmosphere of the wedding banquet a little strange. Wu Yan felt very aggrieved-today is my good day, whats with brother-inw? However, Lin weiran was angrier than him, so he could onlyfort her. Lin weiran was so angry that her lungs almost exploded. She entered the bridal chamber and began to shout, l only get married once in my life. Is he still my brother? big brother probably has something on his mind. Wu Yan was extremely afraid of his wife. He just identally bit her when he was a child, and he had to pay for it for his entire life. Fortunately, his wife had fair skin and was beautiful. She had long breasts and legs. He was very blessed with sex! She just had a bad temper, but it was also very cute. The more Wu Yan thought about it, the more beautiful he felt. He licked his lips and wanted to go to bed. Cough, cough, cough, this was the nuptial chamber, a once-in-a-lifetime affair. If it wasnt for the fact that hes my brother, I would have killed him! Lin weiran took off her wedding dress angrily and tore off her bra. Wu Yans eyes bulged, and he immediately stood up. big brother is just drunk. Hes not crazy. It doesnt affect him much. Dont be angry He stared at Lin weirans chest and wanted to touch it, but Lin weiran suddenly entered the toilet and mmed him outside. dont you know? a furious voice was heard. drinking so much-wont it make people worry?! Wu Yan: Oh, so youre worried about big brother! Wu Yan was also depressed. It was a good wedding night, but his wife was thinking about someone else. Brother-inw, did you have a grudge against me in your past life? When Lin weiran came out of the shower, she saw Wu Yanyi sitting on the bed with his head down, full of resentment. Go and take a shower! She reached out and covered her nose. Although Wu Yan was not drunk, the smell of alcohol on his body was very strong. Wu Yan looked at her resentfully,shes not even gentle to me when were married. He went into the bathroom and took off his clothes. When he saw his perfect body and thought of what was going to happen next, the resentment in his heart was swept away. He quickly took abat bath and came out naked. In the end, his wife did not lie in bed waiting for him. Instead, she stood by the window with her back to him and made a phone call. She asked worriedly, Big brother, are you alright? Dont ruin your stomach again! Wu Yan opened the quilt gloomily andy down. He pulled up the quilt to cover his head. After a while, Lin weiran finished her call and turned around. She was slightly stunned. She put down her phone and pulled the nket away. Wu Yan turned around and looked at her with a wronged expression. Lin weiran got into bed and saw that he was naked.. She shouted, Why arent you wearing any clothes? Chapter 1667 - 1667: I want to move out Chapter 1667 - 1667: I want to move out Trantor: 549690339 Wu Yan suddenly sat up. I want to sleep with you. Why would I need to wear clothes? Lin weiran blushed. She felt bad for neglecting him just now, so she leaned over and gave him a kiss. Wu Yan was immediately happy. He turned over and pressed her down. The two of them had a great battle, but Wu Yan still wanted toe. Lin weiran was really exhausted. It was already tiring to get married, and he had been tormenting her for so long, ran ran. Sleep first, she said talk tomorrow morning. Wu Yans eyes lit up and he immediately agreed. Lin weiran sighed. my brother slept with Tian Yuan three years ago. she said. What? Wu Yan was shocked. He did not know about the two of them before. Now that they were married, Lin weiran felt that if she didnt let him know, she would be treating him as an outsider. She was afraid that he would feel aggrieved if he found out in the future. Wu Yan calmed down. no wonder ran ran and Tian Yuan went abroad three years ago. It was because of this, right? Tsk Ive already realized that your brother treats her differently! She even beat me up for her in the past! Lin weiran reached out and pressed his sleeping! Wu Yan knew that she was afraid of noise, so he didnt dare to make a sound. He reached out and held her tightly in his arms. After Tian Cheng left the country, she had not produced any new films. During the two to three years in country Y, she had conceived a lot of new stories. One of them was an urban romance drama that she had already written and was ready to start shooting. It had been many years since she had written a pure love story. The inspiration for this story came from going abroad. The story was about the female protagonist traveling abroad alone and meeting the male protagonist on the way. The two of them traveled to many countries together and secretly fell in love. However, they separated before confessing, causing a misunderstanding, which led to theplicated story that followed. Tian Cheng pulled Tian Yuan along topose the song. She felt that Tian Qi was young and had the heart of a young girl. At the end of the story, Tian Cheng wanted the male and female protagonists to be together, having a happy ending. However, Tian Yuan said that most first-love couples in the world didnt reach the end, and it was more scientific to separate. Tian Cheng almost vomited blood. youre a twenty-year-old youngdy. Why dont you have the heart of a youngdy? she asked. Tian Qi pursed her lips and did not say anything. Tian Cheng did not want to criticize Lin weiqin, so she scolded her in her heart. My good daughter, its all your fault! Bastard! After that, the mother and daughter each wrote an ending and decided to film it. As for which version to broadcast, it would depend on the situation! In the past, when she was filming, Tian Cheng would find time to go to the production team. She didnt want to move anymore, so she simply handed it over to Tian Yuan. Tian Yuan didnt have any ns in the near future, so she decided to follow the group throughout the whole process. However, she had nothing to do during the preparation stage, so she could only stay at home all day. One morning, when they were having breakfast, she suddenly said, 1 want to move out. What? Zeng Shuai and Tian Cheng raised their heads. Tian Qi picked up her fruit juice and took a sip. She looked at them calmly.l want to move out and live alone. Why? Zeng Shuai was shocked, thinking that she had been triggered again. l should be independent. Tian Yuan said, t 1 also have a little personal space. Besides, I dont want to disturb your romantic time! Zeng had enough alone time with you two! Tian already so old, why are you still having some alone time? The two of them looked at each other helplessly. Tian Yuan was young, so it was understandable that she wanted personal space, However, what had happened before made the two of them worried. They were afraid that something would happen if she left their sight. That matter had always been buried deep in her heart. Although she had been living peacefully for the past three years, the more peaceful she was, the more problematic it was. If he had known earlier, he would have found a psychiatrist for her.. What could he do now? Chapter 1668 - 1668: 1678 -taking a long detour Chapter 1668 - 1668: 1678 -taking a long detour Trantor: 549690339 When Tian Qi saw that they were not talking, she did not say anything either. She slowly finished her meal and stood up.lm going to look for a house. Wait! Zeng Shuai shouted, how troublesome is it for you to look for it yourself? Ill get my Secretary to help you. Thank you, dad! Tian Yuan smiled happily. A few dayster, she had her eyes on a house. It was near her former University and was well-renovated. The business district was right below, making life very convenient. When they moved,mander Zeng and Tian Cheng felt like they were marrying off their daughters, and they couldnt help but feel depressed. After moving the things there, the two of them wanted to help tidy up, but Tian Yuan smiled and said, Ill do it myself, lets go eat first! I saw a hotpot restaurant on the way. Its been open since I was a student, and it was delicious back then! You wont even live for three years. Dont make it sound like youre from a previous life. Zeng Shuai said, since its delicious, lets go and eat it. It must taste the same as three years ago! Tian Yuanughed and walked out of the door while holding their hands. When she really ate the hotpot, she felt that it didnt taste like what she remembered. Tian Cheng and CEng Shuai praised,its really delicious! Why didnt you bring your parents here before?
Tian Yuan said embarrassedly, I used to think it was ordinary, hehe. now, she also thought it was ordinary, but in her memory, it had be delicious. It was really strange. The two of them didnt notice her abnormality and ate happily for a long time. remember to exercise after eating so much, Tian Cheng said before they left. otherwise, youre going to gain weight. I know QTian Yuan said coyly. Zeng Shuai looked at his watch. its still early. Lets go and see the cars! Dad has booked a car for you. Youll be alone in the future, so you have to have a car. Do you want me to get you a chauffeur? Theres no need for a driver. Ill take a taxi when I dont feel like driving. Isnt it troublesome to take a taxi? If you need a chauffeur, just give dads chauffeur a call. Tian Yuan didnt refuse and said,l dont need to buy a new car, do l? You have so many cars, just drive me a Kasaya. How can we do that? Youre already so big, how can you not have your own car? If you like daddys car, you can drive it, but you still have to buy a new car. Tian Yuan had no choice but to ept his good intentions. He had ordered a white sports car with an elegant and simple design, which suited Tian Yuan very much. It was just that the car logo was not as low-key as the appearance, and Tian Yuan had the urge to knock it off. In the evening, Tian Yuan went home for dinner and then returned to her new residence. Tian Cheng wasnt used to her absence. you havent packed up your things. Why dont you stay at home tonight? Theres still a long time tonight, I can go back and pack! Tian Yuan said coyly. Tian Cheng sighed and had no choice but to agree. She had to pass by Lin weiqins apartment building to get there-she didnt know if he still lived there. Just in case, Tian Yuan deliberately took a longer route. After entering the house, she turned on the lights and was a little unustomed to the unfamiliar ce. She slowly walked to the sofa and sat down. He stood there in a daze for a while, motionless. Then, his phone rang. Tian Yuan sat up, took a deep breath, and picked up the phone. Are you home yet? Tian Cheng asked. were here QTian Yuan replied with a smile as shey on the sofa with a pillow in her arms. Why didnt you give me a call when you arrived? dont you know that Im Cheng reproached. alright I was wrong. Ill call you every day from now on Have you packed your things? Tian Yuan looked at the bags in the room and almost done. Then you should sleep early. Yes, you guys should sleep early too. After hanging up the phone, Tian Yuan threw away the pillow and jumped up to start packing her luggage.. Chapter 1669 - 1669: Encounter at the supermarket Chapter 1669 - 1669: Encounter at the supermarket Trantor: 549690339 She didnt have much luggage, just her daily necessities and a change of clothes. After tidying herself up, she took a bath and looked at the time. It was already ten O clock and she was ready to sleep. Walking to the dressing table, she picked up a bottle of makeup and sprayed it on her face. She patted it twice and then stared at a box next to the bottles in a daze. It was a beautiful jewelry storage box. The box was iid with a row of pearls and two sapphires, which were very valuable. She opened the lid and saw a bunch of shiny jewelry with a few small boxes in the middle. She picked up a box and opened it- It was the ear stud that Lin weiqin had forced on her three years ago. Pa! She closed the lid and threw the small box into the storage box. She had brought these earrings with her when she went abroad three years ago, and he didnt know what she was thinking.
Anyway, he had never worn it before, but he had to make sure it was there when he moved it around. In the beginning, she was so upset that she didnt know why she was doing this, or if she was crazy. But now, she was toozy to think about it and treated it as something she was used to. At six O clock in the morning, Tian Yuan got up, toasted bread, and walked to the treadmill in the living room. The sunrise rose outside the window, and she couldnt help but smile. The n of the day was in the morning, and waking up early was already winning the world. After breakfast, she went out to buy some groceries. As she walked, she felt as if she had started a new life, and her expression was one of joy. The girl who liked to smile was the most beautiful. Everyone around her, regardless of gender or age, would look at her, and then their mood would be better. The supermarket was a little far away, so Tian Yuan walked over. She took it as exercise, and after walking for about ten minutes, she realized that the sun was really bright! If it was already so hot in the morning, how would it be in the afternoon? She immediately opened her bag, took out her phone, and added three words on the memo: A parasol. When she came backter, she could just hold the umbre. After entering the supermarket, she started to shop ording to the list she had drawn up on the memo. Oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, everything. After buying half of it, she looked at the small cart and was dumbfounded. Wasnt that a little too much? If I had known, I would have driven here. Its okay, Ill take a taxi back! She shrugged her shoulders and continued shopping, putting everything that she felt would be useful into the car. In the end, they strolled to the fresh food area, where arge group of uncles and aunties were squeezing in. Everyone was snatching up fresh ingredients! Tian Yuan walked forward with the flow of people. The fresh and tender vegetables made her feel rxed and happy, and she tried her best to take them into her small cart. It was the weekend, and there were many young couples in the house. Tian Yuan was stunned and found that she was the loneliest. She snorted in her heart and went to buy fruits. After buying a few fruits, her small cart was full. However, there were still seafood and meat areas that she hadnt gone to, so she continued to walk in that direction. What should I have for lunch? Steak? Grilled fish? She didnt know how to cook in the past, but thanks to her three years in country Y, her cooking skills had improved greatly. Country Ys food was too unptable. If he didnt make it himself, he would starve to death. When she saw the fresh ribs, she stopped and bent down to pick a piece from the refrigerator. She handed it to the weighing uncle opposite her. Please ughter it, ughter it a little smaller. Bang! Bang! Someone bumped into her cart, and the cart hit her waist. She held her waist in pain and looked over angrily, only to see Lin Yuqin. Tian Yuan froze, gasped, and widened her eyes. Lin weiqin stared at her and didnt move. Tian Yuan was also stunned andpletely unable to think until her weighing master said, Your ribs are done.. Chapter 1670 - 1670: Even if that person is Lin weiqin Chapter 1670 - 1670: Even if that person is Lin weiqin Trantor: 549690339 Tian Yuan came back to her senses, took the ribs, and put them into the small cart. She could finally think. She nced at Lin weiqin in front of her and thought nervously, Why was he here? He lived far from here, could he have followed her? Impossible, he couldnt have known that she had moved out! She saw that he was also pushing a small cart with a few kinds of vegetables in it. She was shocked. He also lives nearby? He moved? She turned around and walked away. After a few steps, she turned back and saw that he was still standing there looking at her. She was shocked and ran away in a hurry. When it was time to pay, Tian Yuan was surrounded by the people in line behind her. She thought angrily, What are you looking at? Cant I have a lot of family members? It took her threerge shopping bags to pack everything. She lifted it, but it was so heavy that she didnt want it anymore. She struggled to move a few steps with the bag and stopped in front of the supermarket. She ced the bag by her feet and almost cried as she looked at the peopleing and going. She really hoped that someone could help her, even if that person was Lin weiqin!
Hu- The sound of stic bags rubbing against each other could be heard. She turned around and was shocked. She really got what she wanted. Lin weiqin stood behind her with half a bag of things and lowered his head to pick up her three bags. No need! She said hurriedly. Ill walk you to the door. He said in a low voice, not looking at her. Tian Qi paused, turned around, and walked forward. When she got into the hand-held elevator, she turned her head slightly to look at him. She only saw his straight suit pants and his left hand that was holding a bag-on his wrist, there was a luxurious and restrained diamond watch. Tian Yuan looked back at the front, and her eyes followed the elevator down. Her heart gradually calmed down, so calm that it was cold. As she walked out of the mall and faced the ring sunlight, she covered her eyes with her hands and suddenly thought, I should buy a pair of sunsses! Although she had some at home, she had forgotten to bring them. Lin weiqin walked in front of her, and she hurriedly followed. He stopped at the side of the road and put her things down gently. Then, he stood there straight and motionless. Tian Yuan became nervous and a little helpless. He moved his head slightly and turned in her direction. From a small angle, he could only see the tip of her shoes. She was wearing t sandals with her toes exposed, round and cute. He retracted his gaze, clenched his fists, and turned to leave. Tian Qi immediately heaved a sigh of relief. She happened to see a taxi passing by in front of her and quickly stopped it. After getting in the car, she saw Lin weiqins back. He was heading in the opposite direction of her, so it was definitely not the same neighborhood. She secretly heaved a sigh of relief and decided not toe here again. Even though this shopping mall was thergest in the area, so what? It wouldnt take much time to drive to other ces. When she got home, Tian Qi was exhausted. Her hand was about to break as she carried the three bags of things back from the entrance of themunity! She was so tired that she didnt want to move. She had bought so much delicious food, but she only made a te of fruit sd for lunch. Lin weiqin was the opposite of her. She didnt buy many ingredients, but she made full use of every inch of ingredients and made several exquisite dishes. After he was done, he let out a soft breath and looked at the vegetables without moving, his heart feeling happy and painful at the same time. He was happy to see her, but he was sad because he only saw her. He picked up the te and threw the food into the trash can. After cooking for a long time without eating a single bite, heid on the sofa with his arms as a pillow. He looked at the piercing sunlight outside the window and gradually fell asleep. In a daze, he thought,at least were under the same sunlight.. Chapter 1671 - 1671: 1681-chatting to comfort Chapter 1671 - 1671: 1681-chatting tofort Trantor: 549690339 When he woke up, the sun was setting. He got up and walked to the window. From here, he could see the gate of the film Academy, where Tian Yuan used to study. Lin weiqin took a deep breath, his heart aching badly. If he wasnt such a jerk, she wouldnt have left. He turned around and left the house with his keys. After entering the elevator, he opened the map and looked at the surrounding districts. Where does she live? He closed his eyes, put away his phone, and took out a cigarette and a lighter. Walking out of the elevator, he impatiently lit the cigarette and held it in his mouth, his eyes full of pain. So what if he knew where she lived? Now, Yueyue could only stay away from her and couldnt go to her. As he walked, he took out his phone and flipped through his contacts. He found her number and dialed it. He heard the mechanical girl repeat over and over again, The number you have dialed is not in service. Now, he didnt even know her number, so he could only call her number from three years ago tofort her.
Tian Yuan hadnt gone to the night market for many years. The night market was packed with people. She bought a cup of milk tea and drank it as she walked, looking at the little things on the roadside stalls. Many of the items looked good. Although they were crude, they were also cheap. There were all kinds of small essories, as well as teacups, bowls, and chopsticks. It was a pity that the ones she used were much better than these, and they were more exquisitely designed. She couldnt use these even if she bought them, and could only look at them. Tian Yuan walked forward in disappointment. After a while, she saw a row of small goldfish. There were many young couples and children shopping there. Not only were there small goldfish, but there were also small turtles and hamsters. Tian Yuan squatted down and looked at the swimming fish, the clumsily crawling turtle, and the hamster that was moving and not moving. Is it okay to have a pet? However, she would have to leave the country with the crew soon. She would starve to death, right? Uh, Yingluo can be taken care of by mom and dad! Tian Yuan smiled and immediately picked up a cage with a hamster. The hamster jumped up excitedly and was very lively, as if it was saying to her, Choose me, choose me Yingluo Tian Yuan chuckled and put it aside. She took out a fishing and caught two goldfish and a little turtle. She bought a fish tank from the owner and put the fish and turtles in it. She also asked for some seaweed and cobblestone. The boss promoted fish food to her, and she naturally bought it. She didnt want her little pet to starve! On the first day of filming, Tian Yuan didnt attend the ceremony. She didnt want to attend this kind of event, afraid that someone would pay attention to her movements. Although he was a little narcissistic, he was indeed afraid that such a thing would happen. She was writing a script at her residence, so her thoughts were not smooth and she was a little distracted. Her phone rang. She nced at it and saw that it was Lin weiran. Her forehead twitched. She nervously picked up the phone and Lin weiran smiled, Yuanyuan, do you have time? Lets eat together? 1 1 m back from my honeymoon, and I brought you a gift. Uh, Yingluo, Im not free recently. Then Ill send you hometer. Yingluo, alright. After hanging up the phone, Tian Yuan packed her things and went home. Lin weiran and Wu Yan came over in the afternoon and brought gifts for her, Tian Cheng, and Zeng Shuai. Zeng Shuai had gone to thepany, so only she and Tian Cheng were there. Because of Lin weiqin, Tian Cheng didnt really want to see Lin weiran. However, she could only wee him warmly. Youre too kind, she said with a smile after receiving the gift. Auntie is an elder, so its only right. Lin weiran felt a little guilty-it was all Lin weiqins fault! She said to Tian Yuan, we havent seen each other in many years. I was so busy at ran rans wedding that I didnt even get to see you.. Lets catch up some other day? Chapter 1672 - 1672: 1682-who is coming? Chapter 1672 - 1672: 1682-who ising? Trantor: 549690339 Tian Yuan was always afraid that Lin weiqin would be there when they reminisced, so she didnt dare to agree. Lin weiran knew what she was worried about, but she couldnt just say that Lin weiqin wouldnte, so she felt helpless. Its Princess Xias birthday next week. Ill see you then, Wu Yan said. Tian Yuan was stunned and nodded hurriedly. After they left, she immediately asked Tian Yuan, What should I give you for your birthday? Dont worry, 1 also want to send him off. Its over. What doesnt she have, Yingluo? Were not sending her off just because she has it? Its always our heart. Tian Qi nodded and thought about it for a long time, trying toe up with something new. When she got home and saw the hamster jumping up and down in the cage, she couldnt help but smile. The hamster was frightened by her. It shrank to a corner of the cage and shivered, thinking that she was smiling with bad intentions.
Tian Yuan asked Sheng shuangxue about shengxias preferences and learned that she liked furry little animals. Relieved, she found a high-end pet shop and bought a guinea pig. She also spent a lot of money to order a pure gold and diamond-enshrouded cage. He wiped his sweat! She was thoughtful and didnt seem stingy. Although it was a little exaggerated, children would probably like it, and adults wouldnt think that she was perfunctory. The cage was so beautiful that it could be used as another container. In case the guinea pig unfortunately passed away, the cage would still be useful. Tian Yuan wiped her sweat again. It wasnt good to think of such a thing before giving the gift. However, a guinea pig would not live for a long time. She was just stating the facts. The day before shengxias birthday, she had already sent the gift over so that everyone would not see it on the same day. She discreetly asked Tong Siyao, Who else ising? Tong Siyao smiled and told him who hade. When Tian Yuan didnt hear Lin weiqin!s name, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. The Lin family would note, except for Lin weiran. Lin weiran didnte in the past years, but now that she was married to Wu Yan, she naturally had toe. Ill take my leave first. Ille back tomorrow, Tian Yuan said with a smile. Tong Siyao still had things to do, so she didnt ask her to stay. She carried shengxia to see her off. Shengxia was shocked. She turned around and looked at the cage that contained the guinea pig and shouted in dissatisfaction. Ille back to yter, Tong Siyao said. Ill see you off first. Shengxia pouted and became obedient. After Tian Yuan left, she immediately ran back to her room and walked around the cage. She preferred the White guinea pig to the delicate cage. Sheng annian gritted his teeth and thought to himself,this aunt of mine is too evil. She gave me the present I wanted and even made such a beautiful cage for me. Shes cheating me! What if my sister doesnt like me in the future? Not long after, Tian Yuan went overseas with the production team and handed over the goldfish, turtles, and hamsters to Tian Cheng. Tian Chengs eyes widened. youre abandoning your son and daughter! she eximed. Is it that serious? Tian Yuan was stunned. I havent had a pet in many years, Tian Cheng said bluntly. dont me me if anything happens to it. Dont let anything happen to the tortoise. It can be used to make soup when it grows up. Tian Yuan said seriously. After going through A, F, and Y countries, the crews final stop was Italy. After thest scene was shot, everyone was happy but also reluctant to leave. This meant that their travel-like shooting schedule was over. In the evening, everyone celebrated in a bar by the sea. There was the smell of alcohol in the air, as well as the salty smell of seawater. It was refreshing and intoxicating. Tian Yuan, arent you going to drink? The female lead asked. l dont drink, Tian Qi smiled and shook her head. When everyone heard this, they did not insist. Along the way, everyone had dinner parties countless times, but Tian Yuan didnt drink a single drop of alcohol, so everyone was used to it. Besides, what was her identity? Since she said she didnt want to drink, no one dared to force her.. Chapter 1673 - 1673: You won’t treat me better even in my dreams Chapter 1673 - 1673: You wont treat me better even in my dreams Trantor: 549690339 Tian Yuan sat quietly on the sofa, drinking fruit juice. The people around her were getting drunk and shouting, so she decided to leave the bar. The coastline was brightly lit, like a burning belt of fire. She walked forward and leaned on the railing. Below her was the sea, its waves sparkling. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. The sea breeze blew past her temples, intoxicating her. Suddenly, a hand pressed on her shoulder. She was shocked and opened her eyes. She smelled alcohol. Yuanyuan a hoarse voice murmured in his ear. She suddenly turned her head and saw Lin weiqin looking at her with red eyes. He reeked of alcohol and was clearly drunk.
She heaved a sigh of relief. Its good that youre not a stranger. Lin weiqin cupped her face and smiled gently, then gently pulled her into his arms. Tian Yuan leaned on his shoulder and looked at the lights in the distance, thinking in a daze, Isnt this Sicili Ind? Why was he here? He hugged her in satisfaction, gently kissing her ear, and then hugged her tightly. Youre so well-behaved this time. He said happily. Tian Yuan wanted to Dush him away. but he said nervously. alright. alright. alright, I wont say anymore, Yingluo. Let me hug you. Tian Yuan still pushed him away and looked at him angrily. His eyes were filled with pain, and he raised his hand to touch her face. She jerked back and looked at him unhappily. She didnt like crazy alcoholic! His hand stiffened and drooped down in disappointment. He turned his head to look at the sea.You hate me that much? You dont even treat me better in my dreams, Yingluo. Tian Yuan was stunned, thinking that he was dreaming? its my fault, Yingluo, he said. how can I expect you to be good to me? He turned around to look at her, reached out to hold her face, and lowered his head to kiss her. Tian Yuan didnt move. After a while, he raised his head and looked at her happily and affectionately.Todays dream is so good, Yingluo. With that, he lowered his head again and carefully tested her reaction. When he felt that she didnt push him away, he was so excited that he couldnt control himself and picked her up in his arms. Tian Yuan looked at him, raised her hands, and wrapped them around his neck, observing his expression without blinking. Was he really drunk? He held her tight and turned to walk forward.. Chapter 1674 - 1674: He couldn’t stand betraying her Chapter 1674 - 1674: He couldnt stand betraying her Trantor: 549690339 He kept kissing her ear, wishing he could swallow her. Tian Yuan panted, suddenly feeling disgusted with herself. He was drunk, but she wasnt. Why did she make such a mistake? She knew that she was a little unwilling to ept this. She only had broken memories of what had happenedst time. She wanted to retrieve her memory. On the other hand, she didnt know what feelings she had for him. Every time she thought of him, her mind would be in a mess. She was afraid of his crazy look, but she also felt that he was very sweet when he was gentle. She refused to admit that she liked him. She didnt even want to think about the word like! Lin weiqins even breathing could be heard, and Tian Yuan pushed him away and sat up. Looking at the clothes all over the floor, she began to regret. It shouldnt be, Yingluo,
It shouldnt be like this. Was she crazy or stupid? She immediately got out of bed and picked up the clothes on the ground. With a bang, a mobile phone fell from the top. That was his phone. She paused, picked it up, and pressed the start button. She saw herself on the screen. Her pupils slowly erged. It was the scene when she had just moved to the night market to buy pets. In the photo, she was fishing. He was following her? Or was it a coincidence? She turned to look at him, got up, and walked over. She took his hand and pressed her fingerprint on the phone. The phone was unlocked, and she saw that she was also on the wallpaper. She was suddenly stunned. It shouldnt be unlocked like this, Yingluo. She opened the photo album and saw that one of the photos was named Yuan There were more than 500 photos in it. Tian Yuan pursed her lips, her hands trembling slightly. She didnt open it. Instead, she put her phone down and turned around to put on her clothes. After putting it on, she picked up her phone, swiped the screen, entered her birthday, and sessfully unlocked Yingying. She took a deep breath, put her phone back, picked up her bag, and quickly left the room. When Lin weiqin woke up, she was shocked to see clothes all over the floor. He lifted the nket to take a look, then closed his eyes in pain. How could this happen? He got out of bed and put on his clothes, feeling guilty for betraying Tian Yuan. He recalled what had happenedst night. When he was drunk, he seemed to have seen Tian Yuan and Yuanyuan. But she couldnt be here, so he thought she was the one? Lin weiqin was in so much pain that he squatted on the ground for a long time before standing up. He was here on a business trip and was returning home today. He looked at the time and quickly packed his luggage and left. As he stood in the elevator, he suddenly thought In the past three years, he had been drunk frequently. It was not that there were no women who wanted to take the opportunity to do something. But those people were not Tian Yuan, and he would not touch them even if he was drunk. Could it have been Tian Yuanst night? Although this guess was almost wishful thinking, he could not bear to betray her! l lost something. Can I take a look at the surveince footage fromst night? he asked when they were checking out of the room. The receptionist agreed. After pulling up the surveince footage, he saw himself carrying a woman back to his room. He couldnt see the womans face on the surveince camera, but his heart was beating with excitement. That was Tian Yuan! He couldnt be wrong! Two hourster, Tian Yuan came out of the room. Her head was lowered, and he still couldnt see her face clearly, but her figure and the way she walked exposed her.. Chapter 1675 - 1675: She actually refused to admit it Chapter 1675 - 1675: She actually refused to admit it Trantor: 549690339 Lin weiqin couldnt help but be overjoyed and excitedly said to the staff, Thank you! He quickly walked out and called Lin weiran after he got in the car, Did Tian Yuane to Italy? How would I know? Lin Wei Ran shouted. Help me ask around. You met her? Lin weiran asked in surprise. She naturally knew that Lin weiqin was on a business trip to Italy. Lin weiqin paused for a moment. I think I saw herst night. But I was drunk. I cant remember. You must be dreaming, right? Lin weiran mumbled, Ill go and find out. After hanging up the phone, he looked at the scenery outside the window and smiled in a rxed and happy manner. After a moment, he was suddenly shocked!
He wouldnt force Tian Yuan, would he? Lin weiqin didnt feel good, and his heart started to jump uneasily. When he arrived at the airport, he received a call from Lin weiran. Lin weiran said, she went to film with the crew. The crew is going abroad. But I dont know if she will go to Italy. Good Yingluo.! Lin weiqin was already certain that it was her, but he just wanted to get more evidence so that she couldnt deny it. In the VIP lounge, he slowly stirred his coffee. Suddenly, a group of yellow-skinned and ck-haired men and women walked in. Lin weiqin paused and looked up. A few of them looked familiar. They were artistes from the entertainment industry. Could it be such a coincidence? He looked back and saw that Tian Qi had fallen behind the others, so he quietly moved his feet. She was wearing a colorful short dress with a pearl-white coat on her shoulders. She looked elegant and didnt stand out in the crowd. As if she felt his gaze, she looked over and her expression changed. Lin weiqin lowered his eyes and took a sip of coffee. Tian Yuan was standing outside the door. She only came back to her senses when an actor called her. She walked in slowly with her head lowered. After she sat down, she ordered a ss of water. Lin weiqin walked over and the others looked at him in confusion. He stood in front of her and called out in a low voice, Yuanyuan. Are you miss Tians friend? Someone asked Tian Yuan. Tian Yuan didnt say anything, and everyone left in embarrassment. Lin weiqin looked down at her. She was wearing a very thick decorative ne around her neck. He looked over and saw a faint mark that he had probably madest night. She had used Foundation to cover it up, so it would not be seen if one did not look carefully. Lin weiqins fingers moved and felt that they were a little hot. He immediately sat opposite her, Last night Tian Qi suddenly raised her head and red at him. His voice was stuck in his throat. After a pause, he asked softly, Is that you? l dont understand what youre talking about. Tian Yuan said coldly. Lin weiqin felt a stab in his heart. He was satisfied and in disbelief. He looked at her with hurt and anger. She turned her head, picked up the ss of water, and drank it all in one gulp. Then, she got up and left the waiting room. After he got on the ne, he didnt see her in the first ss cabin. When the ne began to taxied on the runway, he couldnt help but ask the air stewardess, Wheres miss Tian? Tian Yuan must have bought a first-ss ticket, otherwise she wouldnt have gone to the VIP lounge just now! The stewardesses would remember the names of the first-ss passengers. Miss Tian has changed to business ss, the stewardess said. Most of the crew members sat in business ss, and only the director, the lead actor, and Tian Qi sat in first-ss. The rest of the staff sat in economy. Tian Qi had been reced, but the director and the lead actor were still there, sizing up Lin weiqin. Lin weiqin put on the blindfold and felt an unbearable pain in his heart. She actually refused to admit it! Wait, Yingluo, did he hurt herst night? Lin weiqin was even more frustrated.. What should he do? Chapter 1676 - 1676: You come here every day? Chapter 1676 - 1676: Youe here every day? Trantor: 549690339 When they got off the ne, Lin weiqin blocked Tian Yuan, Ive checked the surveince, its you! My dad is waiting for me outside, Tian Yuan said. Lin weiqin,ran ran. After Tian Yuan left, Lin weiqin didnt dare to follow. If CEng Shuai saw him, he might lose his life. After returning home, he opened the electronic map, analyzed the possible locations where Tian Yuan might be staying, and then went to block her. A few dayster, he finally saw Tian Yuan, who had gone out to buy vegetables, in front of the gate of amunity. He got out of the car and walked straight to her. Tian Yuan felt that someone was staring at her. When she turned around and saw him, she was so scared that she started running. Lin weiqin rushed over and grabbed her shoulder, Lets have a chat! Whats there to talk about?! Tian Yuan struggled.
What do you think? Lin weiqin shouted. Tian Yuan broke free from him. you slept with me once. Ill sleep with you once too. Well forget about this! Lin weiqin red at her and said,this kind of thing cant be written off! I was drunk that day, were you drunk too? I dont think so! Yuanyuan . . . I dont want to have anything to do with you! Tian Yuan cried out in despair. do you understand?! But we already have a rtionship. Lin weiqin looked at her. After two seconds, he said, I didnt wear a condom that day. Tian Yuan was stunned. She nced at him and said, l took morning-after pills. She turned around and wanted to leave, but Lin weiqin grabbed her, Why? Why? Of course, its because I dont want to get pregnant! I mean he grabbed her tightly. why do you want to have sex with me? Dont you fear me and hate me? Im crazy, okay? Tian Yuan pushed him away and ran away, stumbling. She took a taxi to another ce and spent the whole day outside. On the way back, she rushed into the pharmacy to buy a pregnancy test. She heaved a sigh of relief when she went home for a test and found out that she was not pregnant. A few dayster, she went to the hospital for a check-up, but she still wasnt pregnant. However, she was still worried. She waited until her period came before she couldpletely put down the heavy stone in her heart. During this period of time, Lin weiqin would appear outside themunity every day. He sat in the car and watched her go in and out, not bothering her. Then, Tian Yuan followed the crew to another ce and only returned after all her scenes were done. After she got off the ne, she took a taxi to her residence. When the car stopped, she looked outside. Would hee again? She had been away for more than a month. He must have thought that she had moved, right? Tian Yuan paid the taxi fare calmly and got out of the car. The weather had turned cold, so she gathered up her windbreaker and went to the trunk to get her luggage. After the car left, she saw a silver-gray car in the distance. It was Lin weiqins car. A hand stretched out from the drivers seat. He was wearing a suit, and a diamond watch could be seen under his sleeve. He tapped his finger twice and retracted it. Tian Yuan could clearly see that he was shaking off the ashes. She dragged her suitcase over, and Lin weiqin sat up straight in the car, looking at her with a cigarette in his mouth. When she walked to the door, he quickly put out the cigarette in the ashtray and looked at her fixedly. She opened the car door, left her suitcase outside, and got in. Lin weiqin became nervous and waved the smoke away from the car. After waving it a few times, he opened the top of the car and said nervously, the air here isnt good. Lets go to a cafe or some ce to sit. Tian Yuan nced at the ashtray full of cigarette butts and then looked at him. Youe here every day? hmm his throat rolled with difficulty. Why? Lin weiqin paused and looked at her nervously, Because I like you, Yingluo.. Chapter 1677 - 1677: Can I slowly chase you? Chapter 1677 - 1677: Can I slowly chase you? Trantor: 549690339 Didnt you want to take responsibility? she asked, puzzled. Of course I want to, but you dont seem to care about this. Heughed at himself. I would like you to be responsible for me, ran ran. Tian Yuan lowered her eyes. then why do you like me? Lin weiqin was stunned. If you like someone, you like them. Why do you need a why? He liked her as if it was an innate instinct, and he had never thought of the reason. you clearly had a girlfriend in the past, ran ran, Tian Yuan said. l broke up with her a long time ago! but after you broke up, you whined. Tian Qi paused. youve been thinking about her, havent you? Ive been waiting for her, until the ident happened between us No, 1 didnt! Lin weiqin said sternly, Ive always liked you! Dont mess around, alright! Tian Yuan shouted, if youve always liked me, why would you date her?! Lin weiqins eyes shed and his lips moved, but he didnt say anything.
Tian Yuan thought that she had hit the nail on the head and sneered, l dont like it when you lie. If you can lie to me just by saying that you like me, how can I believe anything else? He closed his eyes and said heavily,in any case, Yingluo is my fault. It was his fault for dating someone else when he liked her. It was also his fault that he had lied to her instead of loving her. No matter what, it was all his fault. He deserved it! Tian Yuan nced at him, opened the door, and wanted to get out of the car. Lin weiqin held her hand and begged, Then lets not talk about the past. Can we start now? As long as he could have a future with her, what did it matter if he abandoned his past unrequited love? It was all because of her anyway. Having her was better than dreaming. Tian Qi paused, lowered her head, and said in a low voice,l think Yingluo is too sudden. She couldnt imagine that people who hadnt contacted each other for several years would suddenly be a couple. So what if they had slept together twice? She was still a stranger to him. Speaking of which, they had never really understood it. Her memories of her childhood were already very vague. She had a clearer memory of the fifth and sixth grade of elementary school, and in her memory, he had already ignored her. When she entered junior high, he had a girlfriend. At that grade, she also knew how to avoid suspicion and naturally would not pester him anymore. After that, the two of them only met during festivals and did not talk much. They were in a rtionship that was both familiar and strange. After that, they met at the airport and became slightly more familiar with each other. Not long after that, something like that happened again. Lin weiqins eyes lit up and asked excitedly, then Ill slowly chase you, okay?! What she meant was that she could start with him, but it was just because it was too sudden? Lin weiqin was ecstatic and couldnt wait to pull her into his arms! Can you give me some time to calm down? Tian Yuan retracted her hand and said irritatedly. Youve been quiet for three years! Lin weiqin called out in panic. It had already been three years. She had not gone missing in these three years, but it did not mean that she would not continue. He didnt want to take any risks! But Ive never thought about what happened between us! Lin weiqin paused for a moment, then nodded, Good Yingluo. Tian Qi heaved a sigh of relief, turned around, and got out of the car. Lin weiqin got out of the car and wanted to help her carry her luggage. Ill help you! No need, Tian Yuan avoided his hand. Im going hometer. Then Ill send you off! Ill drive. She looked at him and said, if my father sees you sending me home, Im afraid I cant save you.. Chapter 1678 - 1678: You still have to rely on men at times like this Chapter 1678 - 1678: You still have to rely on men at times like this Trantor: 549690339 Lin weiqin retracted his hand in disappointment and looked at her back as she walked away. After she disappeared at the turn, he panicked, and he only heaved a sigh of relief when Tian Yuan drove out. Tian Yuan nced at him from the car and left without stopping. Lin weiqin thought in a daze,is this progress? At night, Tian Yuan slept at home. After a busy day the next day, it was already dark when they returned to their residence. But she still saw Lin weiqins car. She couldnt help but wonder if he had moved here. Or did he not go home? She got out of the car and walked over. The door opened and Lin weiqin got out of the car, looking at her with a slightly nervous expression. She stopped in her tracks and walked over to him. Youre back? He said.
What are you doing here again? Tian Yuan asked. Im ran ran. Lin weiqin thought that she didnt like him being here, so he pursed his lips and didnt say anything. Donte again. Tian Yuan asked, do you usually have nothing to do? Lin weiqin lowered his head and clenched his hands. Ill call you if I need anything. Lin weiqin raised her head and looked at her in disbelief. After a moment, he reacted and hurriedly said, Good! I didnt change my phone! Tian Yuan was silent for a few seconds. I dont have your contact information anymore. Lin weiqin,ran ran. Tian Yuan turned around and suddenly reported a string of numbers, then walked toward her car. After getting in the car, she saw Lin weiqin standing in the same ce in a daze and slowly driving the car into themunity. Just as he entered the house, his phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was an unfamiliar number, but it looked familiar. She picked up the phone. Yingluo, are you home yet? Lin weiqin asked. Were here. Tian Yuan put down her keys and changed into her slippers. Goodnight, Yueyue. Good night, she said. After giving him a call, Lin weiqin finally stopped waiting downstairs. Although Tian Yuan had said that she would call him if anything happened, he had waited for a week, but she had not called him. Perhaps, she just didnt want him to bother her. Lin weiqin thought for a while. She said that she wanted to be alone and gave him her phone number. He really didnt bother her anymore. Even if he was anxious, he wouldnt look for her again. Could it be that this was her true motive? Lin weiqins eyes darkened, but he didnt dare to call her. He was afraid that she would be unhappy, so he would asionally send her a text message Its very cold today. Remember to put on more clothes. Ill be Xue Mei e s mom, do you want it? The snowy maiden was a kind of snack. When she lived with him that year, he made it for her, and she liked it very much. However, Tian Yuan did not reply to him. On the weekend, he had gone to the supermarket to buy groceries when he had suddenly received a text message from her. Are you working today? she asked. No, Im a little bored. He replied hurriedly. She didnt respond for a long time. Lin weiqin was not in the mood to buy vegetables, so he returned the cart and quickly left the supermarket. After he left, he took out his phone and looked at it, but she still didnt reply. He hurriedly sent her a message, [ whats the matter? ] Two minutester, Tian Yuan replied: the light in the study is broken. The tap in the bathroom is broken. Theres no rice at home. For some reason, Gong Jie felt that it was a tragedy. Lin weiqin seemed to be able to see her frustration and despair through the screen and couldnt help but think: She still had to rely on men at this time! Ill be right there! He replied immediately. He turned around and went back to the supermarket to buy a bag of rice, a light bulb, and a faucet. Then, he took a taxi to her ce. When he reached the door, he gave her a call. Im here. Tian Yuan told him her room number, and he pressed on the ess control system, and she opened the door for him.. Chapter 1679 - 1679: He was glad that she thought of him Chapter 1679: He was d that she thought of him Trantor: 549690339 After going upstairs, he rang the doorbell. Tian Yuan opened the door and saw the things he was holding. She said embarrassedly, Ill have to trouble you. Its fine. Lin weiqin was a little nervous and couldnt help but feel sorry for her when he saw her worried face. After entering the house, Tian Yuan opened the shoe cab and took out a pair of mens slippers. Lin weiqins mind suddenly went nk-a man was here? Tian Yuan said, Im the only Wanwan here. This is what my dad used to wear. You can make do with it. Alright, he said. Lin weiqin secretly heaved a sigh of relief and looked at her in a daze. Where should I put the rice? he asked after changing into the slippers. The kitchen. Tian Yuan led him to the kitchen. He sneakily looked around the room. When he entered the kitchen, he saw a bag of vegetables on the counter. It was obvious that he had just bought them. Where are you buying groceries now? he asked, putting down the rice. Theres a small supermarket d0vnstairs, Tian Yuan said in a low voice after a pause. Lin weiqin nodded and looked at the dishes, The vegetables in the small supermarket arent fresh enough, Yingying Tian Yuan was a little embarrassed and turned to leave. How much is the rice? Its not much money, you dont have to give it to me. Lin weiqin followed him out, holding the light bulb and faucet he just bought. Ill change the light bulb and fix the faucet for you first. I dont know whats wrong with your faucet, so 1 just bought one. Tian Yuan turned around and said in embarrassment, Ive already bought a light bulb. When did it break? he asked, puzzled. Last night, Tian Yuan sighed and was a little annoyed. I went to buy groceries early in the morning and came back to find that I didnt buy rice. In the end, the tap broke again! I want to change the light bulb, but without adder at home, its really a bad year for me! Last night, she wanted to write in her notebook, but the light bulb suddenly broke. She was very depressed at that time, but at least she suppressed her temper and took theputer to the living room to write all night. When she woke up in the morning, she broke a bowl and went to buy groceries. She found that she couldnt change the light bulb, the faucet was broken, and she forgot to buy rice. Suddenly, she felt that everything was not going well, and her entire mood was not good. Lin weiqin knew that these small things put together were indeed life-threatening, and there were few people who wouldnt be angry. It was a relief that she thought of herself. A warm current flowed through his heart, and heforted her gently, Its fine, I dont need adder. A stool should be enough. Ill change it for you immediately. Tian Qi nodded and moved the chair from the dining room into the study. Lin weiqin stepped on it and easily reached the light bulb. Wait a minute! Tian Yuan said anxiously. Ill turn off the power! Its okay, this wont be electrocuted. Its better to be careful. After Tian Yuan said that, she went outside to turn off the power. Its done! She ran back after closing it. After saying that, she held onto the chair for him. She raised her head and looked down from his waist. For some reason, she was reminded of that night. She blushed and lowered her head. Alright, lets see if its bright or not, Lin weiqin said. Be careful, dont fall. Tian Qj let go of the chair and turned on the power switch. Lin weiqin got down from the chair and when she came back, he reached out and pressed the switch. its on. Tian Yuan nodded, thanked him, and took him to the tap. There were no tools to repair faucets at home, so Tian Yuan was dumbfounded.What do we do? Lin weiqin paused. In fact, whether it was changing the light bulb or fixing the faucet, they just needed to find a storage pipe. However, he didnt want to remind her of this. Otherwise, she wouldnt look for him the next time something happened. I have a wrench at home. It should be usable. Ill go get it, he said Chapter 1680 - 1680: Do you want to stay for dinner? Chapter 1680: Do you want to stay for dinner? Trantor: 549690339 Banshou? Tian Yuan was stunned. I have it in my car! Then, Zhenzhen Ill go get it, wait here. Alright, he said. After Tian Yuan left, Lin weiqin began to look around her house. She kept small animals and nted flowers. There was a treadmill, a yoga mat, and a kitchen that was ready to cook at any time. It could be seen that she was living very seriously. Such a state was very heart-wrenching. Ordinary people werezy and would not be so careful. Such a meticulous person was either boring or uninteresting. Lin weiqin stood in front of the fish tank, and the little turtle in it was motionless, as if it was ready to hibernate. He remembered that she had also bought goldfish and hamsters, but they were not at home at the moment. He didnt know where they were. She often went far away and probably couldnt take care of it, so she sent it home? Soon, Tian Yuan came back with the tools. Lin weiqin heard the sound and turned around. He walked over to take the tools and went to fix the faucet. Tian Yuan changed into her slippers and followed him, watching him from the side. Lin weiqin was a little nervous. What if it cant be fixed? Fortunately, it wasnt too difficult, and he fixed it quickly. The two couldnt help but sigh in relief. Lin weiqin put away his tools and said, Its done, Thank you, Tian Yuan finally smiled. Lin weiqin nced at her and whispered, No need, He washed his hands, and Tian Yuan handed him a towel. He wiped his hands dry and said,then Ill go back first. Call me again it you need anything. Tian Qi nodded and sent him to the door. She suddenly asked,Do you want Yingying to stay for dinner? Lin weiqins eyes lit up and immediately said, Alright! Yingluo, arent you answering too quickly? He really wasnt polite! Seeing that it was still early, Tian Yuan felt a little embarrassed. However, since she had already spoken, she could only invite him to sit in the living room. What do you want to drink? Lin weiqin looked at her. Why are you looking at me?! She was a little angry. Ahem! Lin weiqin turned her head away. you dont have to do anything. Ill do whatever 1 want. He wanted to say that he would do it himself, but he didnt seem to have the right. Tian Yuan went to the kitchen and made him a cup of instant coffee. Have a seat, Ill go cook, she said after passing him the coffee. A few minutes after she entered the kitchen, he followed her and asked carefully, Do you need help? Tian Yuan looked at him and thought that his cooking skills were not bad. The food she made could only be said to be edible , but the food he made was delicious and very delicious ! She was starting to miss his cooking, but she wasnt that thick-skinned and didnt have any intention of asking him for help. l can do it myself, she said calmly and coldly. What do you want to eat? As you- Dont say anything! She interrupted him. ahem, ahem, ahem. Lin weiqin coughed awkwardly and walked over to look at her ingredients. He asked in confusion, why are they all vegetarian dishes? There are only vegetables downstairs. Tian Qi thought that she had deliberately asked him to stay for dinner, but it did not seem good to only have vegetarian dishes. But there are some spare ribs and chicken wings 1 boughtst time, she said as she opened the fridge. Ill cook. What do you want to eat? Lin weiqin rolled up his sleeves. Tian Yuan slowly took out the ribs and chicken wings and said in a low voice, Fish. He looked at her and said, you dont have fish here. Im asking how to make the Taotie ribs and chicken wings. Stewed, braised, and sweet and sour? She stuck out her tongue awkwardly and said,whatever, Yingluo, no! I mean, Ill do it. How do you want to eat it? Stewed, braised, and sweet and sour? When he saw her sticking out her tongue, his heart trembled and he asked without thinking, Are you going to open the door for meter? Chapter 1681 - 1681: My parents are coming Chapter 1681: My parents areing Trantor: 549690339 What? Tian Yuan looked at him in confusion. Ill go buy you some fish. Tian Yuan was silent for a few seconds before she said yfully, Its fine as long as theres food! Lin weiqin smiled excitedly and immediately went out. Tian Yuan looked at his back and sighed softly. She agreed to his request because she wanted to eat his cooking. More importantly, it was because Hanhan had already worked so hard and she didnt want to be so unreasonable. She didnt know what her feelings for him were, but she didnt want to regret it when she figured it out. She lowered her head and started to wash the vegetables. Suddenly, she thought of something and sent a text message to Lin weiqin: Buy a can of Coke. About 20 minutester, Lin weiqin returned with fish and Coke, as well as some ingredients. He walked into the kitchen and Tian Yuan handed him the apron. You want to make C Chicken Wings? he asked as he tied the string. Tian Qi paused and nodded helplessly. She thought angrily, You think youre the only smart one? I told you to buy Coke, so Im making C Chicken Wings! However, he had just taken out the chicken wings and then asked him to buy Coke. Anyone who could cook would think this way, right? Will it be troublesome? she asked. No, she said. He looked at her lovingly, then immediately moved away and put the fish in the sink. what fish do you want to eat? The fish was alive, and its tail swayed twice. Why didnt you kill them? Tian Yuan asked curiously. Didnt all fish sellers know how to kill fish? Its a waste of time, He wanted to get back as soon as possible so that he could do something else while killing the fish. Oh, Yingying. Tian Yuan often cooked and seemed to understand what he meant. can we make squirrel fish? Alright. How about the ribs? She nodded and helped him. Lin weiqin first stewed the ribs in a ypot, then made the chicken wings, and then went to kill the fish. By the time the chicken wings were ready, all the other ingredients had been prepared. Lin weiqin made two small stir-fried dishes first. Tian Yuan smelled the fragrance and was in an extremely good mood, and she couldnt help but smile. Lin weiqin was also very happy and asked softly, What else do you want to eat? uh, hehe. Tian Yuan thought for a while and looked at him in embarrassment.st time, you said Xue Mei Niang. Alright, Ill make it for youter. He smiled and nodded. Tian Yuan nodded, but suddenly realized that she had not contributed much, so she said awkwardly, Ill cut a te of fruit. Itll be good to make a snowy maidenter. Alright! Tian Yuan happily went outside to get some fruit. Lin weiqin asked, Isnt it very suffocating here? Do you want to do it outside? Its fine. Lin weiqins heart suddenly softened. He liked to stay with her, and cooking together in a small kitchen was even more meaningful. His heart thumped as he packed the vegetables. Tian Yuan immediately wiped her hands with a kitchen paper.Give it to me, She took the dishes to the dining room, and there was only a squirrel-shaped fish left. The fish had just been fried and she was about to cook the sauce when Tian Yuans phone rang. She went out with the fruit tter and saw that it was Zeng Shuai. After she picked up the phone, her expression changed. She hung up the phone and went to find Lin Yuqin.Brother Wei Qin . . . E Lin weiqins back trembled, brother weiqin? How long had it been since she had called her that? He was dumbfounded. Tian Yuan rushed up to him and pulled him back.Not good Whats wrong? Lin weiqin hurriedly came back to his senses. My parents areing! Tian Yuan said anxiously. they called me for lunch. I said 1 was done and they wereing! Tian Yuan was both anxious and embarrassed.. what should I do? Chapter 1682 - 1682: If you want to suffer, it’ll be someone else’s Chapter 1682: If you want to suffer, itll be someone elses Trantor: 549690339 Where are they? Lin weiqin asked an extremely important question. If he was already at the door, he would be injured or disabled today! Tian Yuan also thought of this and said in horror, l ran ran, I didnt ask. Lin weiqin turned off the fire,then Ill go first, ran ran. Tian Yuan nodded lightly. He took off his apron, not expecting his luck to run out so quickly. He was a little stunned.The sauce that Yingying made is all there. Wait, wait for uncle and aunty toe, then you can make it yourself. Alright, alright. Tian Yuan panicked a little. She was afraid that he would touch CEng Shuai. If that happened, CEng Shuai would definitely beat him up without a second word. Will you? He asked. My ran ran, my dad knows how to. Thats good. While they were talking, Lin weiqin walked to the door and Tian Yuan said awkwardly, Im sorry, Yingluo. Im fine. Lin weiqin changed into his shoes and left. Tian Yuan stood at the door and looked at him, saying helplessly, Ill treat you to a meal next time. Alright, he smiled. If I meet my dad He thought for a while and said,Yingluo shouldnt be that cowardly. Not that much? Unlucky? Lucky? He felt that it was both. After he left, Tian Yuan closed the door in a low mood and thought gloomily, It seemed that this was the will of the heavens. It was impossible for them to be together. Just a whileter, someone came to destroy it. After sitting for more than ten minutes,mander Zeng and Tian Cheng arrived. Tian Qi estimated that the two of them had not touched Lin weiqin and heaved a sigh of relief. She opened the door, and Zeng Shuai immediately called out, Aiyo, it smells so good! What did you do? Tian Yuan didnt say anything and turned to walk toward the living room. Zeng Shuai changed his shoes and ran over in a hurry. Baby, why are you unhappy? Tian Yuan said aggrievedly, Ill be hungry and wait for you guys to run. Alright, alright, dad was wrong! Youre eating now! Zeng Shuais heart ached for her, and he apologized while running to the kitchen. Once he entered, he shouted, Squirrel-shaped fish? l havent finished yet, Tian Yuan said as she walked over. It doesnt matter! Daddy,e! Zeng Shuai immediately rolled up his sleeves and said to Tian Cheng, wife, you eat with our daughter first. The fish will be ready soon! Tian Yuan went to get a bowl and chopsticks, while Tian Cheng scooped out arge bowl of pork rib soup. Zeng Shuai was done in a few minutes, and the two of them waited for him to start eating. There was soup, vegetables, meat, vegetables, fish, meat, and even fruits on the table. Just looking at it was enough to make ones appetite rise. After eating, Zeng Shuai praised Tian Yuan excitedly, t My daughter, your cooking has improved a lot! Tian Yuan smiled and said,l want to learn a few more good dishes to show my filial piety to you and mom. &Nbsp; tsk. tsk! I knew that having a daughter is better than anything else! Tian Cheng rolled her eyes at him. I dont have a son even if I wanted one! she said. l just want a daughter, Zeng Shuai said with a sneaky smile. Tian Cheng and Tian Yuan had goosebumps all over and didnt know what he wasughing about. When they asked him, he didnt tell them the truth and only said that daughters had better lives. He thought,how miserable would it be to have a son like me? Its better to have a daughter. If you want to suffer, you should suffer with other people! (Lin weiqin: ran ran) After the meal, Tian Yuan went to wash the dishes, but Zeng Shuai immediately snatched them away. Tian Yuan and Tian Cheng were sitting on the sofa and eating fruit. Tian Cheng said nonchntly, Todays dishes really dont look like theyre made by you. Oh, Tian Yuan replied calmly. Tian Cheng nced at her. why are you unhappy? she asked. the tap and light bulb are broken. I woke up early in the morning and worked on it for a long time. 1 almost cried. Tian Cheng,hehe. Tian Qi pursed her lips and picked up her phone to send Lin weiqin a text message..Have you eaten? Chapter 1683 - 1683: Country Y ‘S alumni Chapter 1683 - 1683: Country Y S alumni Trantor: 549690339 Lin weiqin instantly replied, yes! [ what did you eat? ] [ I suddenly remembered that I forgot to be your subus. ] [ what are you eating? ] Tian Yuan asked. This time, Lin weiqin didnt reply within seconds and only replied half a minuteter, [ pork ribs noodles. ] [ Im sorry. ] Tian Yuan put away her phone and shouted to the kitchen, Dad! I want to eat Xue Mei Niang! Alright! Ill make it for you immediately! Zeng Shuai asked loudly, what about you, my wife? Grandma Jiang. Tian Cheng replied, then whispered to Tian Yuan, next time something breaks, you can call the property management. Its fast and effortless. Why make yourself cry? i If youre afraid that its not safe, you can call your dad. Tian Qi was stunned and held her forehead as she said,l forgot about ran ran. However, he had already troubled Lin weiqin, so he had to return the favor. Whenmander Zeng and Tian Cheng left, they asked Tian Yuan toe home for dinner, but Tian Yuan refused. In the evening, she wanted to ask Lin weiqin out for dinner, but she suddenly received a call from the filmpany, reminding her not to forget the screenwriters meeting tomorrow. She suddenly had a headache and remembered that she had not finished the script outline, so she could only send a text message to Lin weiqin: Are you free tomorrow night? There are! Lin weiqin replied instantly. Then Ill treat you to a meal. What do you want to eat? Really. Tian Yuan couldnt help but smile and said, lees have a barbeque, then. I have to work tomorrow, but I dont know when Ill get off work. Lets keep in touch then. Alright. Dont work so hard. The next day, Tian Yuan went to Star Entertainment. Most of the people in thepany knew her identity and were at her beck and call, being respectful to her. Naturally, there were also some people who felt ufortable. Although she had also graduated from University, she had already participated in a scriptwriting meeting and produced a script independently. She would even sign her name on the script. Where were the others? He had been a gunner for God knows how many years. The scriptwriting industry was cruel. However, she was born into a good family. Even if she was willing to be a gunman, no one else dared to! Moreover, ever since Tian Cheng became a screenwriter, she had subtly improved the status of screenwriters in the industry. When others saw that Tian Chengs drama had a good reputation and poprity, they all realized the importance of being a scriptwriter and naturally followed suit. Even now, although there were still problems with scriptwriters and signatures, scriptwriters had a lot of say in the crew. Many people would not change the script just because of a Word from the Director, investor, or even actor. They could even decide who would y the role. No scriptwriter would want their story to be changed into a mess, and Tian Yuan was no exception. Therefore, she would naturally make good use of the benefits that her identity brought her. The meeting continued until noon, and Tian Yuan was about to look for Tian Cheng and Zeng Shuai to see if they wanted to have lunch together. When they were waiting for the elevator, the door slid open and the person inside shouted, i Tian Yuan! Tian Yuan raised her head and smiled in surprise.Sichen? Si Chen grinned. He was so happy that his eyes were full of radiance. He stared at her as if he was stupid. The people around them looked at them in surprise, and the person who had just been in the meeting with Tian Yuan asked, Is this the young misss friend? An alumnus in country Y. Tian Qi smiled. The people next to Si Chen looked at him with admiration. Si Chen was still staring at Tian Yuan, and the people around him could see his feelings for Tian Yuan. Tian Qi was a little unhappy, but she smiled calmly. Its rare to meet you, let me treat you to a meal. Tian Yuan didnt go to Zeng Shuai and Tian Cheng again. Instead, she took Si Chen to the Chinese restaurant downstairs. I should be the one treating you! Si Chen said. Im the host. Im not a foreigner! Chapter 1684 - 1684: Why not choose Lin weiqin Chapter 1684 - 1684: Why not choose Lin weiqin Trantor: 549690339 Im also the host here, Tian Yuan said with a smile. The president of Star Entertainment is my father. Si Chens expression froze. His eyes darkened and he lowered his head. In the past, he was afraid that Tian Yuan would reject him, so he did not dare to confess. Now that he knew her identity, he was even more afraid. Otherwise, wouldnt others say that he was interested in her identity? Tian Yuan didnt expect to see him in thepany, so she asked curiously, What are you doing here? Arent you going to continue your studies in country Y? I thought about it and applied to a local school. I can study while developing my career. Otherwise, youll be past your Golden Age by the time you graduate. then what would you do at Star Entertainment? I just signed an artist contract. Oh Tian Yuans eyes lit up. congrattions! Ive already started to be a scriptwriter, so I hope we can work together in the future! All the more I should treat you to this meal! Si Chen quickly regained his spirits and smiled. Alright! Ill treat you next time too! When he developed his career and was worthy of her, he could also confess. After the meal, Si Chen asked, I havent seen Auntie in a long time. I dont know when its convenient. I want to visit her. shees to thepany often. Ill take you to see her when I have time. Si Chen could tell that she was rejecting him tactfully, so he nodded in disappointment. When the two of them walked out of the restaurant, he asked again, are you free this afternoon? Im not from the capital. I wonder if youd be willing to be my tour guide and show me around? Tian Yuan thought for a moment and smiled. when I first arrived in country Y, you were my tour guide. Of course, I cant refuse your request. Hence, Tian Yuan drove the car and took him around. When he saw Tian Yuans car, he sighed in his heart again. If he had known that they were in country Y, he would have seized the opportunity to confess. Now, he didnt know if it was a blessing or a curse, Yingluo. When she was in country Y, there were so many people pursuing Tian Yuan, but hested the longest and waited silently. Seeing that he was so infatuated, Tian Cheng and CEng Shuai were quite satisfied with him and secretly hoped that Tian Yuan could use him to forget their past unhappiness. However, Tian Yuan only treated him as a friend. Tian Yuan had once thought that if he confessed to her, she could try dating him. However, three years had passed, and he had always looked at her with infatuation without saying that he liked her, so Tian Yuan didnt have any more thoughts about him. In her opinion, what was the use of a man who didnt even dare to confess? If he was given three years and didnt know how to cherish it, he wouldnt cherish it even more if she gave him her whole life. He might as well choose Lin weiqin! At least, he was responsible and courageous. He knew what he wanted and was brave enough to fight for it. She didnt like this kind of man who looked at her so tantly but silently waited for her. To put it lightly, he was a coward who didnt dare to confess. To put it more seriously, he wanted the woman to see his feelings and confess first, so that he wouldnt have to be responsible for anything in the future. Lin weiqin was so good to her, and she used to trust Lin weiqin very much. However, she was already unhappy that she was suspicious of him, let alone Si Chens behavior. The car passed by the Science and Technology Exhibition hall and saw a simple intelligent robot at the entrance. Si Chen asked curiously,whats that? Can I go in and take a look? Its a simple procedure, Tian Yuan said with a smile. She looked at the time. It was already five o clock. She had a vague feeling that she had something to do, so she was a little hesitant. What time does this ce close? Si Chen asked. Around seven o clock, Tian Yuan went to park the car and decided to take him in to have a look. In fact, she wanted to see it herself. The robot at the door was designed by Lin weiqin. At that time, he was still in high school. He participated in apetition and designed this robot. He gave it a personality and it was especially cute.. Chapter 1685 - 1685: Tian Yuan found this voice familiar Chapter 1685 - 1685: Tian Yuan found this voice familiar Trantor: 549690339 After she parked the car, she brought Si Chen over. Well have dinner after were done with the tour! Si Chen said happily. Tian Yuan pursed her lips and didnt speak. It looked like he could only treat Lin weiqin to supper. When he was two meters away from the robot, the robot said enthusiastically, i Wee, Im Roly Poly. It actually has the same name as you! Si Chen said in surprise. Tian Qi looked at him fiercely and squeezed out a few words from between her teeth,lm as round as it is? Si Chen trembled and realized that he had said something wrong. It seemed that this Yuanyuan wasnt a Yuanyuan, so he immediately said, i The pronunciation is the same, the pronunciation is the same. She didnt expect Tian Yuan to care about this kind of thing. She was indeed a woman. Roly Poly raised his round head, his light blue eyes shed, and his dull mechanical voice had a strange cuteness to it. Oh, beautiful Yuanyuan, youre already so old, whos next to you? My master will be unhappy! It knows you?! Si Chen asked in surprise. Cough cough! Tian Yuan touched the robots head and asked, how do you know me? I havent been here for many, many years. Its a secret! The robots voice was still emotionless, but it was extremely cute. Tian Yuan took out her wallet. The robot was actually a ticket-selling program, so she could buy tickets to enter the museum from him. The robots belly lit up, and a screen appeared. At the same time, it said, Do you want to go in and take a look? You can buy tickets from me. It began to exin the process of purchasing tickets, which was quite helpful for first-time visitors. After Tian Yuan bought the tickets, it said, have a good visit. Give me a kiss and Ill tell you a secret! Stop acting cute. Tian Yuan walked in with Si Chen. Si Chen said worriedly, did this robot pass the Turing test? I feel that its dangerous. Dont worry, it didnt pass. After entering the museum, the two of them saw many primary and secondary school students on a tour. There were all sorts of technological models. Walking to the artificial intelligence area, he saw small robots all over the ground. A group of children squatted on the ground curiously to look, while another group of older children formed a circle. A voice came from inside, Simply put, the Turing test is to test if theputer has the mind of a human. It had passed this test, which proved that there was a Pi Xiu, which meant that it was very dangerous to humans. In the development of artificial intelligence, humans must avoid being controlled by artificial intelligence. Tian Yuan found the voice familiar, and her heart thumped as she nervously walked over. When he walked out of the crowd, he saw a man in a suit standing in the middle in front of aputer and a few robots. He was exining the knowledge of artificial intelligence to the surrounding visitors. He stopped and looked at his watch anxiously. Professor Lin, are you very busy? someone asked. Lin weiqin raised his head and unexpectedly met Tian Yuans eyes. He was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said, No, I havent. Im just afraid that Ill talk too much and dy everyone from going home for dinner. They were surrounded by a group of middle and high school students. Everyoneughed and said, No, no! Were going to start ss tomorrow, professor Lin, please talk more! Lin weiqin nced at Tian Yuan, smiled, and continued. Tian Yuan had never seen him so charming before. However, there was one thing that puzzled him. She remembered that he was inputer research and development. When did he be a professor? She took out her phone to search for his name and found that he was a visiting professor at the Sino University of Technology. It seemed that she knew too little about him.. Chapter 1686 - 1686: 1696-a formidable opponent Chapter 1686 - 1686: 1696-a formidable opponent Trantor: 549690339 Si Chen was standing beside her. When he saw her action, he nced at her phone and suddenly understood-the person in the crowd was Lin weiqin. He started to panic-what was their rtionship? Lin weiqin looked over and was slightly stunned. He had thought that Tian Yuan hade alone, but it didnt look like she had. As he spoke, he looked over a few more times. The people around them noticed and looked at Tian Yuan. Tian Yuan turned around and walked out of the crowd. Lin weiqin suddenly stopped talking. He stood a little higher and saw that she had walked to the side to look at the small robot on the ground. He was relieved and continued to exin to everyone. Tian Yuan squatted on the ground, and Si Chen also walked over. Why dont we go first? No need, these robots can y ser. Lets see. Tian Yuan said with great interest. There was a small football field on the ground. The staff at the side used the system to give an order to the robots. The robots got into position and began to kick the ball. The children around them cried out in surprise, lying on the ground and watching with relish. However, Tian Yuans attention was not on them and she had been listening to Lin weiqins voice. She thought in a daze, hes really knowledgeable! How could he be so powerful? Hes handsome, has a good family background, highly educated, and can cook. As she thought about it, a smile appeared on her lips. Even she didnt Imow it. Si Chen looked at her a few times and knew that she was in a daze. He got up to listen to Lin weiqins exnation. Lin weiqin was showing off a robot model to everyone. After seeing him, he gave him a sharp look and thenpletely put him aside, as if he didnt take him seriously. Si Chen was so angry that he held back his anger. By the time Lin weiqin finished exining, it was already half past six. He packed his things and walked toward Tian Yuan. Si Chen also walked over in a hurry and spoke before him, Yuan Yuan- Lin weiqin nced at him, daggers in her eyes, He actually shouted Yuanyuan ? Then he looked at Tian Yuan, who happened to turn her head, and his eyes couldnt help but have a hint of usation. Tian Yuan felt inexplicably guilty and stood up with her eyes lowered. Si Chen saw that her eyes didnt fall on him at all and realized that Lin weiqin was a strong opponent. Ah! Tian Qis feet were numb, and she eximed. The two of them reached out at the same time. Si Chen suddenly remembered that he had never been in close contact with Tian Yuan before. He paused and Lin weiqin held Tian Yuan. Lin weiqin asked worriedly, are you alright? Numb? Are you dizzy? Tian Yuan leaned all her weight on him and said in a low voice, My feet are numb. Lin weiqin picked her up and she was shocked, What are you doing? Quickly put me down! Lets sit over there. Lin weiqin said. Tian Yuan looked over and saw a stool there. She couldnt help but nce at Si Chen. Si Chen followed them with a dark face. Lin weiqin ced her on a stool and half-squatted in front of her. He took off her high heels and ced her legs on his, gently massaging her feet and calves. Tian Qi was in a daze. Si Chen held his breath and said to Lin weiqin,lts not good for you to be like this. Lin weiqin ignored him, and after pinching her a few times, he suddenly paused and looked up at Tian Yuan. If Tian Yuan was unhappy, he would naturally let her go. But Tian Yuan was still in a daze. He lowered his head and continued to massage her. Si Chen looked at them and could only feel anxious. After about ten minutes, Tian Yuan finally recovered and said, Its done, Lin weiqin immediately let go of her, helped her put on her shoes, and then stood up. Tian Yuan also stood up. Si Chen asked her, This is Yingluo. Tian Yuan nced at Lin weiqin and thought, I cant possibly introduce him as my only man, right? Chapter 1687 - 1687: You even learned how to bring people to anger me Chapter 1687 - 1687: You even learned how to bring people to anger me Trantor: 549690339 She pointed at Si Chen and said to Lin weiqin, hes my alumnus when I was studying in country Y. Hes SI Chen. Hes signed with ourpany now. He wants to be an artiste. Lin weiqin looked at Si Chen and snorted in his heart: An actress was nothing to be afraid of! Tian Qi paused and said to Si Chen, his name is Lin weiqin. The two of them looked at her. Si Chen didnt understand the rtionship between her and Lin weiqin, and Lin weiqin didnt understand either. Hello, he said. Lin weiqin shook hands with Si Chen, and Si Chen nced at him. The two of them were secretlypeting. I havent had dinner yet. Have you guys eaten? Lin weiqin said as he retracted his hand. Not yet, Tian Yuan said, lets go together. Lin weiqin nodded and growled in his heart, You said youre treating me to a meal, and this is how you treat me? I dont want to be a third wheel! At the door, the robots round eyes shed and it looked at Lin weiqin and said, Master, are you with Yuan Yuan? Dont you like Roly Poly anymore? Its okay, Yuanyuan wishes you and Yuanyuan to be together forever- Shut up! Lin weiqin shouted. Roly Poly shut his mouth in grievance and slowly moved to the side. He lowered his head and looked depressed. He did not even say goodbye to the visitors who left. Tian Yuan looked at it andughed happily. Lin weiqins mood improved a lot, and he asked in confusion, What are youughing at? Its so cute! Tian Yuan said, Im suddenly inspired. I want to write a story about a robot. Lin weiqin smiled and said, go ahead. If theres anything you dont understand, you cane and ask me. Si Chen gritted his teeth and said, Then Ill help you act as a robot. uh, hehe. Tian Yuan felt that he couldnt act in this role just because he wanted to. Lin weiqin red at him. Mr. Si seems to think highly of himself. Si Chen was embarrassed and looked at Tian Yuan with a red face. Tian Yuan red at Lin weiqin, who took a deep breath and turned away. Good, good, very good! Its bad enough that youve been away for three years, but youve also learned how to bring people to anger me. Do you think I wont get angry again? Im going to get the car. Did you drive here? Tian Yuan asked him. No, I didnt, He was lying through his teeth. Tian Yuan guessed that he was also lying, but she didnt expose him. The three of them left in her car. When they were eating, Si Chen said to Lin weiqin, I didnt expect you to be a robot researcher, Mr. Lin. Im really impressed. Its called artificial intelligence. Whats different about Yingluo? Tian Yuan coughed. why dont you make a few robots and put them at home? she asked Lin weiqin. you can have them do the housework for you. Lin weiqin said gently, I have a few in my office. Im tired of looking at them every day. I dont want to bring them home. If you like it, Ill modify two for you. I like to make it myself, Tian Yuan shook her head. Yes, humans cant rely too much on machines. When Si Chen saw that they were chatting, he hurriedly went to disturb them and handed the peeled crab to Tian Yuan. Dont you like to eat this? Come. Lin weiqin said, you ate a lot just now. Dont eat anymore. Crabs are cold by nature. Its not good for a girls health. Tian Yuan, Yingluo. Si Chen, ran ran. Eat the shrimp. They are warm. Lin weiqin immediately helped Tian Yuan peel the prawns. Tian Yuan thought to herself, you were like a littlemb a while ago, but now youve been provoked to the point that youre acting up. So he was just pretending before? She thought about how this person could go crazy sometimes and felt a little scared. She didnt dare to take Si Chens crab meat. She smiled at Si Chen. You can eat it yourself. I did eat a lot just now.. Chapter 1688 - 1688: A little too much information Chapter 1688 - 1688: A little too much information Trantor: 549690339 Si Chen retracted his hand in embarrassment. Lin weiqins lips curled up as he ced the prawn in Tian Yuans vinegar dish. Tian Yuan didnt want Si Chen to lose face, so she coughed lightly and said, Theres no need to peel it, Im already full, Lin weiqin nodded in agreement and poured her a cup of tea. After the meal, Tian Yuan asked Si Chen,where do you live? Ill send you back. Si Chen proudly looked at Lin weiqin and said, Alright! Hmph! Yuanyuan only asked me, she didnt ask you. I won, hahaha Yuyu A momentter, Si Chen couldnt smile anymore because Lin weiqin had gotten into Tian Yuans car with him. He could not help but ask,where does Mr. Lin live? Dont you need to go home? hes on the way, Tian Yuan said. Ill send him off after I send you off. F * ck! If he left, wouldnt it be just the two of them? what if this Lin guy yed tricks? Even the robot knew that he had bad intentions towards Yuanyuan. This was not a good sign! Lin weiqin sat in the front passenger seat and didnt say anything. See, see, Yuanyuan was still on his side. Hmph, Yuanyuan would ept him sooner orter! After Si Chen got out of the car, Lin weiqin stretched and asked Tian Yuan, Do you want me to drive? You just drank. uh, hehe. I didnt seed in acting cool. I wont drink next time! Where do you live? Lin weiqin told her the address and said, its not far from where you live. You can go home directly. Ill get off the car there and walk back. Thats so troublesome, How dangerous would it be for you to go back alone? Whats so dangerous about me being in the car? The car stopped at the entrance of themunity where Lin weiqin lived. Tian Yuan said apologetically,l was going to treat you to a meal, ran ran. Youve just paid for it. Lin weiqins expression was a little depressed. Was this considered treating him to a meal? No Why did he not pay the bill just now? He and that si guy had fought so much that they were brain-dead, and neither of them had fought to pay the bill, but a girl had actually paid! They couldnt imagine how the waiter was looking at them. that doesnt count, Tian Yuan said in a low voice. I should treat you to a private meal. Lin weiqins expression softened. Tian Yuan smiled and said,how about I treat you to supper some other day? I want to eat the Night Markets barbeque, but Im too embarrassed to go alone. Whats there to be embarrassed about? He asked with a smile, his expression gentle. I just feel that the girl is sitting by the barbecue stall alone. Its weird. he should say that he was quite pitiful. It wasnt strange for a man to eat alone, but it was terrifying for a girl to eat alone as if she had no boyfriend or friends! If you want to go, Ill apany you anytime. Thank you, he said. Tian Yuan smiled. Lin weiqins mood brightened when she saw her smile, but she still couldnt help but ask, I That schoolmate of yours, Yingluo, likes you a lot. I dont like him. Tian Yuans face fell. Do you want me to like him? Tian Yuan looked at him sharply. Of course not! He immediately replied, but hes very handsome and gentle. I thought you had a reason to like him. Tian Qi paused and said,its not a good thing for a man to pay attention to another man who is handsome and gentle. Lin weiqin,shua shua shua Tian Yuan chuckled. Im very straight! He said with a serious face. I know! This answer It was too strange, and there was too much information. Although they both knew why she knew, they were both embarrassed. Tian Qi blushed and said,lm going back to sleep! Lin weiqin obediently got out of the car and said,Goodnight. Tian Qi snorted and drove the car away.. Chapter 1689 - 1689: The childish nature of a mature man Chapter 1689: The childish nature of a mature man Trantor: 549690339 Tian Yuan hadnt contacted Lin weiqin for nearly a week, and Lin weiqin was very depressed. This woman was really thrown away after being used! He kind of hoped that her house would continue to break the light bulbs and faucets. When he got off work on Friday, Tian Yuan sent him a message: Have supper together tonight? Lin weiqin instantly replied, how are you going to settle your dinner? [ Im going home. ] Lin weiqin thought of Zeng Shuai and felt a little pain in his shoulder. Zeng Shuai had watched him grow up and liked him very much when he was young. He would hold him in his arms and rub him t the moment he saw him. In the end, he said he would shoot him whenever he wanted to. He had to admit that his daughter was more important than anything else. Lin weiqin couldnt help but smile. If she had a daughter, no one would be able to touch a single hair on her. Of course, the premise was that the daughter was Tian Qis. Thinking of this, he took a deep breath, you dont even have a status yet, dont think too far! At nine O clock in the evening, Tian Yuan sent another text message: He came down. Lin weiqin asked, just the two of us? Tian Yuan thought that he was really petty, so she replied, There was also Si Chen. Lin weiqin was so angry that she almost threw her phone. She didnt want to go anymore. Was this woman trying to anger him to death? He rushed into the room, opened the wardrobe, took out a three-piece suit, and started to put it on. Hmph, how could Si Chen be as mature as her when he was so childish? He was going to crush him with the charm of a mature man! After changing his clothes, he suddenly thought, Wasnt he dressed like this thest time they met? He had already been crushed once, so he had to change his method! If I dont show him my power, hell probably think that Ill only mature, right? Lin weiqin immediately changed into a set of casual clothes and ruffled his hair. He had the decadent aura of a young man. Hmm, not bad. She wanted to let Si Chen know that he couldntpete with her for Tian Yuan! Lin weiqin opened the refrigerator and took out a Tupperware full of things, then rushed to the battlefield in high spirits. When she walked out of the gate of themunity, she didnt see Si Chens annoying thing, but she saw Tian Yuan leaning against the wall in boredom. He was stunned for a moment before he rushed over, Tian Yuan- Tian Yuan turned her head and was also stunned when she saw him. She didnt expect that he, who had always been mature, would have such a side. She lowered her eyes and saidzily, youre here? Youve been waiting for a long time? Lin weiqins heart was uneasy, and he wanted to p himself a few times, Tian Yuan took the initiative to ask you out, and you actually made her wait for so long? Tian Yuan didnt say yes or no. She had indeed waited for a long time, and she was a little annoyed. Lets go, she said lightly. That i s why I said I dont want to be in a rtionship. How annoying is it to wait here and there? She didnt want to wait for anyone, and she didnt want anyone to wait for her. Lin weiqin followed beside her and asked in confusion, Why dont I see Si Chen? Tian Yuan suddenly stopped and said angrily, Why are you thinking about him? Lin weiqin looked at her and suddenly pulled her into his arms. Fire! Tian Qi was shocked and said. Lin weiqin paused and immediately let go of her, exining, Its not Yingluo, its not him. I just dont want to see him with you. It makes me feel ufortable. Then why didnt you hurry down and chase him away? why did you make me wait for so long? Yingluo, did he dare to say his Little Manly thoughts? Later, she would say that he had changed into different clothes to see Si Chen. F * ck, he was such a straight man, but she had misunderstood him so much that he could not clear his name even if he jumped into the Yellow River! He raised the Tupperware in his hand and said, Ive made you a snowy Enchantress. &Nbsp; Tian Qi was stunned for a moment. Then, she smiled and said, you shouldve said so earlier. Theres food.. Anything can be discussed! Chapter 1690 - 1690: Establish a relationship Chapter 1690: Establish a rtionship Trantor: 549690339 Yingluo shouldnt be jealous of Si Chen. She should be jealous of the food. lets go. Lets go have some barbeque first. Well have barbeque while we eat Xuemei Niang. Tian Yuan said. Lin weiqin heaved a sigh of relief. if you want to eat something, just text me. Ill make it for you, i he said. How embarrassing would that be? I really wanted to make it for you. We dont have any rtionship now. I still want to make it for you, Lin weiqin said softly after a pause. If he didnt do it, he would be like this for the rest of his life. Didnt he manage to establish a rtionship with her? Ill let you know when I feel like eating. Alright, he said. However, Tian Yuan almost never asked him for food. She would only ask him for supper once a week. Every time this happened, Lin weiqin would take the initiative to offer the delicious food he had made. Tian Yuan would smile whenever she saw something delicious, and Lin weiqin felt that it was easy to make a beautiful woman smile like this! He might not be good at other things, but he was good at cooking. However, the rtionship between the two of them stopped there. Lin weiqin didnt know when they would be able to take it further. One day, when they were eating grilled fish, Tian Yuans phone rang. Lin weiqin nced at it but couldnt see the words on it. Tian Yuan took out her phone and replied, I have to go to the set next week) so I cant find you for dinner. The scriptwriter has to stay with the crew all the time? Anyway, its fine. Ill stay if I can. I can only improve my status if I go. Otherwise, theyll treat me like I dont exist. Then when are we leaving? When are youing back? Im leaving tomorrow. Ill definitely be back before the new year. Lin weiqin nodded, a little disappointed. The next day, Tian Yuan had already arrived at the film City in another city. When she was having dinner with the crew in the evening, she received a message from Lin weiqin. Lin weiqin said, the weather is cold, dont catch a cold. Tian Yuan thought for a moment and replied, Ive brought an assistant, so Ill be like an old mother. I definitely wont catch a cold. Lin weiqin didnt reply. Tian Qi heaved a sigh of relief. Miss Tian doesnt drink? the director asked. Im not drinking. She said with a smile. After staying with the crew for a month, Si Chen joined the crew as a supporting role. Although the two of them worked in the samepany, Tian Yuan didnt usually go, and Si Chen also had to attend sses and film, so they rarely saw each other. When Si Chen contacted her, she treated him as an ordinary friend, just like she did in country Y. Si Chen was very happy to see her. Its been a long time, Tian Yuan smiled faintly and lowered her head to read the script. The others looked over and Si Chen felt awkward. He said to her, Then Ill go and prepare. Tian Yuan nodded and asked, who will you be ying? Si Chen said a name. Itll probably take a week, Tian Yuan said. Si Chen nodded happily and went to get his makeup done. Do you know miss Tian? someone asked him as he walked into the dressing room. Si Chen thought, these people think Im a tterer, right? Were schoolmates, he said with a smile. After work, Si Chen treated Tian Yuan to a meal. After all, the two had known each other for many years and were friends, so Tian Yuan couldnt refuse and agreed. A weekter, Si Chens scenes werepleted just in time for Christmas. Most of the crew had left to go on their dates. The rest of the crew gathered for a dinner. It was also the end-of-production party for Si Chen and another actor. Si Chen was a neer. What kind of wrap party could he have? of course, he would benefit from it. While they were eating, Tian Yuan received a text message from Lin weiqin: [ what are you doing? ] [ a crew gathering. ] [ Merry Christmas. ] [ you too. ] Si Chen nced at her and secretly tightened his grip on his chopsticks.. Chapter 1691 - 1691: Do you like Lin weiqin? Chapter 1691: Do you like Lin weiqin? Trantor: 549690339 Tian Yuan put away her phone and soon heard the vibration again. She took it out and looked at it- Lin weiqin asked, what did you eat? [ hotpot. ] Tian Yuan took a photo and sent it over. It was snowing when they returned to the hotel after dinner. There was less snow in the South, and the people on the road were pleasantly surprised. They looked at the snowkes, screaming and taking pictures. Tian Yuan raised her head, and fine snow fell on her face. Yuanyuan. A voice came from the side. Tian Yuan turned around and saw Si Chen standing in front of her. Lets go for a walk together? Si Chen smiled. Tian Qi saw that it was still early and nodded. The two of them walked along the street. Si Chen asked, Are you cold? Tian Yuan shook her head and looked at the window by the roadside. Suddenly, when they passed by a flower shop, Tian Yuans footsteps paused) and then she quickly walked over. Si Chen caught up with her, Yuanyuan- Tian Yuan turned around and saw that he was holding a bouquet of roses. He quickly walked to her, a little nervous. He took two deep breaths and handed the Rose to her. Yuanyuan, I Tian Yuan took a step back and looked at him coldly with her clear eyes. Then, she turned around and strode away. Si Chens hand froze. He stood under the fine snow and slowly lowered his hand. Tian Yuan ran back to her hotel room and rested for a while before sending a text message to Lin weiqin. Si Chen just gave me roses. Two secondster, the phone rang, and the caller ID was Lin weiqin. Tian Yuan picked up the phone, and Lin weiqin asked, you agreed to his request?! Tian Yuan was a little frightened and forgot to speak. Lin weiqin thought that she had really agreed. He took a deep breath and a huge wave of sadness hit him, Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan I didnt agree to it. Tian Yuans voice was calm. Lin weiqin was stunned. Why would I agree if I dont like him? Lin Yuqin immediately heaved a sigh of relief and was ecstatic, Thats good, Yingluo. Do you like me that much? She asked. Of course, he said after a pause. Tian Yuan thought of what had happened in the past and didnt speak. Lin weiqin opened his mouth, but he didnt dare to ask her if she liked him. The two of them did not speak) and only the sound of each others breathing could be heard. Im a little tired, I Tian Yuan broke the silence first. Ill rest first. Alright, he said. Lin weiqins voice was hoarse. When Tian Yuan got up the next day, she received a text message from Si Chen. Si Chen said, Im back in the capital. Dont take what happenedst night to heart, it wont happen again. I understand what you mean. Tian Yuan did not reply. After a while, he sent another message: You like Lin weiqin? Tian Yuan looked at those words and replied after a long time, I Probably. She didnt know. Tian Yuan returned to Beijing before New Years Day and celebrated the new year with Tian Cheng andmander Zeng. After staying at home for a few days, when she was about to return to her own ce, Tian Cheng said to her, Yang danqi has been released from prison and will continue to be in the circle. If you bump into her, be careful, in case she does something again. Only three years in prison? Tian Yuan was stunned. of course not, Tian Cheng shook her head. but your performance was good, so your sentence was reduced. Tian Yuan remained silent in a daze. Zeng Shuai gritted his teeth,l still have to get approval from the higher-ups to reduce my sentence. It was all Lin Leis doing! If he didnt help, who would dare to approve? If I had known this would happen, I would have paid more attention and not let him interfere! Tian Cheng sighed. Lin Jing is his sister, after all. Even if shes sick, she has a hard life. How can he not be heartbroken? Besides, Lin weiqin had been shot and refused to get married because of Tian Yuan. How could he not be resentful? Naturally, he would give them some trouble if he could. Just wait and see, the BOSS will definitely beat him up! Zeng Shuai sneered.. Chapter 1692 - 1692: You don’t have to apologize to me Chapter 1692: You dont have to apologize to me Trantor: 549690339 Tian Cheng had a different opinion, he has a good son! You just watch, at most youll say a few words! After saying that, she suddenly froze and hurriedly nced at Tian Yuan. She was only relieved when she saw that Tian Yuan had no expression. What does it have to do with his son? Tian Yuan was puzzled. Ahem, ahem, ahem. Zeng Shuai choked and looked at her. Why was she so calm when she mentioned Lin weiqin? Forget it if you dont want to say. Tian Yuan stood up. Ill go back first. ah Zeng Shuai was stunned. He thought about it and didnt bother to say anything. He didnt like Lin weiqin at all, Hmph! After Tian Yuan went back, she held herputer and checked Lin weiqin and Lin Leis information. Of the four major subsidiaries of the Huan mo group, Lin Leis brilliant night electronics was the most profitable. Sheng nanxuan naturally relied heavily on it. Lin weiqins information was a little vague. She didnt think about it in detailst time, but now that she looked at it, his research seemed to involve National Defense. She must have studied something good for Sheng Yiting, or her mother would not have said that. As Tian Yuan was thinking about this, she received a text message from her phone. He took a look and saw that it was from Lin Wei. [ when are we having dinner together? ] Tian Yuan replied, [ I heard that your cousin has been released from prison. Have you seen her? ] A momentter, he called. Tian Yuan picked up the phone and heard him say,lm sorry, I only found out two days ago. &Nbsp; Two days ago? yes, Auntie and the others came to our house for dinner. But you dont have to apologize to me. Lin weiqin paused and didnt say anything. He was indeed sorry for this matter, as he did not know about it beforehand. Yang danqi was originally sentenced to seven years in prison. Now that she was released so early, it would be strange if Lin Lei didnt help! If he had known earlier, he would definitely not have agreed. Im tired of eating outside. Tian Yuan said, e to my house to do it. Lin weiqin was overjoyed,good! Should I go buy some groceries? Alright, he said. [test entertainment news: yang danqi, who has disappeared for more than three years, reappears at amercial event. ] At the event, yang danqi was wearing a new brand of clothing and was smiling. Compared to three years ago, she was less energetic but more calm. After the event ended, a group of reporters surrounded yang danqi and askedDanqi, may I ask where youve been for the past three years? I heard that youre getting married and having children. Is that true? why did he disappear without a trace in three years? Yang danqi had good parents. Even if Yang Jing and Lin Jing could notpete with the Sheng family, they could still gain many benefits with Lin Leis support. At least, few people in the circle knew that she was involved in awsuit and went to prison. Those who knew didnt spread it, let alone the media and the public. If she was willing to turn over a new leaf at such a young age, of course, everyone would not ruin her future. Hence, she was able to return sessfully now. In the face of the reporters questions, she smiled and said, I went abroad for further studies and got a masters degree. No one believed her, but they didnt expect her to be in jail. They guessed that she was giving birth. However, no matter how they asked, she refused to admit it and insisted that she had gone abroad to study. After Tian Yuan finished watching the interview, she turned off the TV and snorted in her heart. I havent even said that Im really going to study, and you have the cheek to say that youre going to jail? Youd better behave yourself, otherwise Yang Jing wasnt at Star Entertainment, and neither was yang danqi, so Tian Yuan didnt have many chances to meet her. This was also good, they would mind their own business. During the new year, Tian Yuan stayed at home. She only returned to her ce when the ordinary office workers had to go to work.. Chapter 1693 - 1693: Valentine’s Chapter 1693 - 1693: Valentines Trantor: 549690339 The next day was Valentines Day. CEng Shuai and Tian Cheng (mainly CEng Shuai) still wanted to spend some alone time with each other, so they didnt ask her to stay. She returned to her residence, cleaned the ce, took care of a few pots of nts that she had not taken care of for days, and wrote her script until midnight. The next day, she was woken up by the doorbell. When she got up, she realized that it was already ten O clock. She went to open the door in her pajamas and saw that there were people delivering flowers outside. Tian Qi was stunned. She epted the flowers with anticipation and immediately took out the card inside after closing the door. [daughter, daddy ordered three bouquets of flowers for you. You have to be happy~] Tian Qi was so angry that she gritted her teeth and wanted to throw the flower on the ground. Who asked him to meddle in other peoples business? Not only did he disturb her sleep, but he also had three bunches? Was he afraid that no one would want her and create a good market for her? This was fraud! Just as she was feeling depressed, the doorbell rang again. Tian Yuan threw down the flowers,bed her hair, and went to open the door. Sure enough, it was the young man who had sent flowers outside. The young man was frightened by her aggressive expression and took out a pen. Please sign for Yingluo. Dont! Tian Yuan roared, throw it to whoever gave it to me! I still have a lot of flowers to send today, the young man said pitifully. please dont make things difficult for me, okay? Tian Yuan was stunned. She took the pen and signed it, then threw the flowers aside after entering the room. After lunch, she received another bunch. She couldnt help but send Tian Cheng a text message: Dad is a little bored! If you have the heart to send me three bouquets of flowers, you might have a mistress outside! Tian Cheng replied,your dad wants to please you, but you dont know whats good for you? Then go get yourself a boyfriend. Your dad doesnt need to worry. F * ck! Mommy has changed. Shes actually loyal to daddy! Was the baby not important anymore? Hmph! Two hourster, Tian Cheng received another bouquet of flowers. Suddenly, she felt that something was wrong. Why were there four bunches? She jumped up and picked up the card to check it. She realized that the second bouquet was from Lin weiqin, Wanwan. Tian Yuan looked at the words on the card- happy holiday-Lin Yuqin -and was dumbfounded. The flowers had been harvested for a long time, so wouldnt it be bad if she didnt give a response? She picked up her phone and sent a message: I received your flowers, Yingluo. Lin weiqin: [my dad said he ordered three bouquets of flowers for me. I thought it was her, so I didnt look at the card. I only realized it when I received the fourth bouquet.] Lin weiqin immediately called her. Tian Yuan picked up the phone and heard hisughter. Heughed and said,l thought it was a cough! The person who sent the flowers called me and said that you were unhappy. I didnt contact you after that. l thought it was my dad who was causing trouble. Tian Yuan said weakly, hes so bored! Hes doing this for you, Lin weiqin paused. he loves you very much. yes, Tian Yuan replied. She remembered how ruthless Zeng Shuai had been when he had beaten her up three years ago, Right, she seemed to have beaten him up a second time. Ahem! Lin weiqin asked nervously and carefully, is ran ran free tonight? Tian Yuan bit her lip, chuckled silently, and said in a low voice, Although Ive received a lot of flowers, my dad has to apany my mom, so he definitely wont ask me out. Theres no one else, Yingluo. Its still early, maybe therell be moreter? Youre right. Tian Yuan said, if you dont, Ill go to annian and xiaxia- Why are you looking for them? the president and his wife must be going on a date too, They must be very lonely. An Nian doesnt like it when others steal his sister. Lin weiqin said, l dont have an appointment tonight. Why dont we make up the bill together? They could go and eat delicious food. There are many restaurants today that cant be entered by one person.. Chapter 1694 - 1694: The ear stud she received four years ago Chapter 1694 - 1694: The ear stud she received four years ago Trantor: 549690339 Alright, he said. Tian Yuan agreed. Lin weiqin paused. Whats wrong? Tian Yuan asked. l didnt expect you to agree, Yingluo, he said, sighing. He agreed so quickly. l want delicious food. Tian Yuan snorted. if it doesnt taste good, 1 wont eat with you anymore. Yingluo is under a lot of pressure. haha! Tian Yuanughed. In the evening, Tian Yuan stood at the entrance of the neighborhood. She was wearing a red dress and a white coat. Her hair was draped over her shoulders, and her bangs were tied behind her ears, revealing her forehead, face, and ears. She looked pretty and energetic. Lin weiqins car slowly drove over. She lowered her head and held the bag nervously. Lin weiqin looked at her beautiful figure and sighed in his heart. How could there be such a girl in the world? She would always arrive before the man on a date. Couldnt she just let him wait for her? He stopped the car and walked over. have you been waiting for a long time? Tian Yuan shook her head and walked toward his car. He was stunned and hurriedly opened the door for her. Whats wrong? Are you not happy that Imte? Youre notte. She whispered and got into the car. He was stunned. He was indeed notte for the agreed time, but he waster than her. He closed the door and turned to the drivers seat. After getting into the car, he saw that she had already put on her seat belt, so he had no choice but to start the car. He could not help but feel nervous. What did he mean by not saying a word? No matter what, at least they had a meal together. No matter what, there was a special meaning to this day. Could it be Was she nervous? He looked at her, and she lowered her head to take out her phone and shouted, Drive properly! Lin weiqin shivered and almost turned the steering wheel askew. He didnt dare to move and drove seriously. He stopped the car at the entrance of the Western restaurant. Usually, the waiters would take the initiative to open the door, but today, they were observant and stood still, leaving the opportunity to the man. Lin weiqin got out of the car and walked over to open the door for Tian Yuan. Tian Yuan took off her coat after getting into the car. At this moment, she held her bag and coat in one hand and got out of the car with the other hand. After standing up straight, Lin weiqin suddenly shouted,Yuanyuan! Tian Yuan raised her head in confusion and saw that he was staring at her. To be exact, he was staring at her ears. She was wearing a cassock that he had given her for three years. It was an earring that he had given her four years ago. The White pearls and shiny diamonds were just like before, just like his feelings for her. Lin weiqin was very excited. He knew what this meant. Tian Yuan reacted, blushed, and lowered her head in embarrassment. He suddenly reached out and pulled her into his arms. Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan. he hugged her tightly, unable to control his excitement. He had been waiting for this day for far too long. He was so excited that he trembled slightly, and he kissed her hair. Tian Qi blushed and pushed him away. She did not manage to push him away, so she gave him a hard push and red at him.W-what? Observation period! Dont mess around! Lin weiqin smiled. She was so cute. Tian Yuans face turned even redder, and she growled, Dontugh! Lin weiqin immediately put on a stern face and looked at her pitifully, like a big, gentle dog. Tian Yuan choked, turned around, and walked into the dining room angrily. Lin weiqin threw the car keys to the valet and chased after him. Tian Yuan took a deep breath and calmed down, like a noble youngdy. He walked to the seat reserved by Lin weiqin and pulled out a chair for Tian Yuan. Tian Yuan picked up her coat and was about to put it on the back of the chair when he immediately said, Ill do it! Chapter 1695 - 1695: Is this your new girlfriend? Chapter 1695 - 1695: Is this your new girlfriend? Trantor: 549690339 Tian Yuan nced at him and handed it to him. He smiled slightly, and his eyes were full of joy. He waited for her to sit down before going to his seat. He suddenly regretted it. He was afraid of awkwardness, so he had booked a table in this Hall. There were so many people around. If she didnt like him, he would just treat her as an ordinary friend. If he had known that there would be such great progress, he would have booked a private room with good privacy. This was their first date, right? I should leave some romantic memories, Yingluo, Fortunately, he had bought her a gift and put it in his coat pocket. Terrible! He left his coat in the car and didnt bring it in! I can only wait until after dinner, Yingluo. Lin weiqin med herself-why did she take a step forward, but she kept dropping the ball? The waiter passed them the menu, and he asked nervously, What do you want to eat? I can order it myself, Tian Yuan nced at him and said in a low voice. Yingluo felt that she was being despised by her sweetheart. Was he really too stupid? Lin weiqin lowered her head and looked at the menu quietly. After Tian Yuan slowly finished ordering, he closed the menu and said to the waiter, The same as her. Why are you beingzy( Tian Yuan red at him. Lin weiqin,ran ran. He took the menu back and began to order seriously. Every dish was different from hers. Tian Yuan smiled in satisfaction. Ill give you mine too, Lin weiqin said. Ahem! Was she that obvious? Lin weiqin sighed in his heart. He didnt know if she was really on a date with him or if she was here to eat delicious food. You two dont want wine? The waiter asked. Lin weiqin nced at Tian Yuan, and seeing that she didnt give any advice, he ordered champagne and white wine, When the waiter served the meal, he gave three sses, one for champagne, one for wine, and one for water. Tian Yuan didnt touch the wine and just kept drinking water. Lin weiqin looked at her. She said, its easy to get into trouble when drinking. I dont drink anymore. Yingluo knows. What does it have to do with you? Tian Yuan was stunned. l wont drink it anymore. Tian Yuanughed helplessly and lowered her head helplessly. This person was really, actually pretending to be obedient. This Baobao didnt say that Ill ept you, so why are you in a hurry to show your loyalty? Lin weiqin gave her his dessert and she said unhappily, Ive gained a lot of weight. l cant tell. Are you going to take responsibility if I gain weight? Tian Yuan red at him. Lin weiqin lowered his head and chuckled, Im just afraid you wont agree. * Cough cough cough * Tian Yuan also lowered her head and ate his dessert with a red face. He raised his eyes and smiled, looking at her attentively and tenderly. Ill be your Kasaya in the future. Suddenly, a surprised female voice was heard, Wei Qin Tian Yuan looked up, and her expression changed. After Lin weiqin took a look, his expression also changed, and he quickly looked at Tian Yuan. Tian Yuan pursed her lips, straightened her back, and remained expressionless. A beautiful woman in a flirtatious red dress with long curly hair came over and put her red-painted hand on Lin weiqins shoulder. Long time no see, I didnt expect to see you here! It was also red, but Tian Yuan was wearing winter clothes, which made her whole body look warm. However, she was wearing a cooling gown, and her entire person was radiant. Lin weiqins shoulders copsed, and her body swayed, almost falling down. She hurriedly held onto the table and couldnt help but re at him. Then she looked at Tian Yuan with a smile and asked, Is this your new girlfriend? Sister Leyi, Im Yuanyuan, Tian Yuan raised her head.. Chapter 1696 - 1696: Stay in hell forever Chapter 1696 - 1696: Stay in hell forever Trantor: 549690339 Le Yi, Lin weiqins girlfriend from ten years ago, and his only girlfriend in this life, had broken up with her eight years ago. Tian Yuan felt that Lin weiqin had remained single after they broke up, which meant that she had some weight in his heart. Her love for him might have just been an ident. How could she like him as much as he said? If he really liked her, he wouldnt be with le Yi, Obviously, she had forgotten that when Lin weiqin and le Yi started dating, she was only 13 years old. Le Yi looked at Tian Yuan and smiled in surprise, Its you She looked at Lin weiqin strangely and looked back and forth a few times. She sighed and said, I didnt expect you two to be together. Youre here for a date? Lin weiqin looked at her. Her face stiffened, and then she smiled. I was too excited to see an old friend. I wouldve forgotten if you hadnt reminded me. Le Yi opened her handbag, took out a card from it and put it in his hand, its my name card. Lets catch up another day After she finished speaking, she walked away, swaying her hips. Lin weiqin threw the name card on the ground and looked at Tian Yuan,Yuan Yuan- Im full! Tian Yuan took a deep breath. She stood up, picked up her bag and coat, and walked out. Lin weiqin hurriedly followed her, and when he saw her walk out of the door, he reached out to pull out the ear studs on her ears. He rushed over and grabbed her, You cant do this to me! One of Tian Yuans ear studs had already been removed, and she was staring at him stubbornly. Lin weiqins heart ached,what can I say to make you believe me? Tian Yuan, can you not be like this? Dont make me go to heaven and then hell- Then you can stay in hell forever! Tian Yuan roared, pushed him away, and strode away, throwing the earring on the ground. Lin weiqin froze on the spot. She suddenly remembered that she had called her ex-boyfriend. I cant stand sand, she said. Could it be that this was also sand? Lin weiqin slowly walked over and found the ear studs she had thrown away along the street. He held the earrings, the pearls and diamonds shining under the street lights. It was as eye-catching as it was on her ear just now, and it was as ring in his palm now. He clenched his hands, took a deep breath, and looked back at the dining room. He could see the men and women inside through the French windows. He didnt see le Yi, so he gritted his teeth. Was her sudden appearance a coincidence? Whoever dared to make him suffer, he would make their entire family suffer! Tian Yuan walked quickly on the street, her whole body trembling. She wanted nothing more than to start a happy rtionship with him and be a happy couple in the future. She dressed up seriously at home, changing clothes one after another, andbing her hair one after another. He, on the other hand, directly presented his ex- girlfriend to her! She didnt care if he was wronged or not, but it was his fault! Who told him to get an ex- girlfriend! It was supposed to be a day worth remembering, so why did she have to endure such disgusting people and things? Tian Yuan raised her hand and pulled at her carefully woven bangs. Her scalp was in pain, and her hair was in a mess. Like a crazy woman, she lifted her feet to take off her high heels and threw them on the ground. She sat on the steps by the roadside and cried. The men and women passing by looked at her, pointed at her, and sympathized with her. On a day like today, she didnt know if she had been rejected by someone, if she had been abandoned by her boyfriend on a happy date, or if she had just seen her boyfriend cheating on her. Tian Yuan! A familiar voice came. Tian Yuan looked up and saw Si Chen in a thick coat.. Chapter 1697 - 1697: Don’t make me angry Chapter 1697 - 1697: Dont make me angry Trantor: 549690339 His face was full of anxiety as he sat down beside her and asked with concern, Whats wrong with you? Why is Yingluo crying here? wuu Tian Yuan twisted his shoulder and cried on his shoulder. Si Chen gasped-damn, Tian Yuan was so strong! No, this seemed to be a grappling hand. Could she have practiced it before? waa Tian Yuan cried out with all her might. Si Chen didnt feel the pain in his shoulder anymore. He asked with heartache, Did Lin weiqin bully you? Dont you mention him to me! Tian Yuan roared. Si Chen paused and raised his hand. He held the back of her neck and pressed her against his body. He said softly, Alright, Yingluo, you can cry then. Ill apany you. Tian Yuan stopped crying and leaned on his shoulder, looking at the floor tiles in front of her with teary eyes. The shadows of people flitted across the floor tiles, and many of them were in pairs. Yuanyuan. Lin weiqins voice was heard. She was shocked and turned her head to see him standing in front of her with a straight face and looking at her with a dark expression. She red at him fiercely and did not move Si Chen looked at Lin weiqin for a moment, then reached out and pressed Tian Yuan into his arms. Lin weiqin immediately rushed over and punched him in the face, then pulled Tian Yuan up. Tian Yuan staggered a few times to regain her bnce. Her bag fell to the ground as he grabbed her hand, but she didnt struggle. Si Chen got up and yelled at Lin Wei, What are you doing? Lin weiqin pointed at him. if you dare to have any ideas about her, Ill make sure you wont be able to survive in China! Si Chen quivered and looked at Tian Yuan. Tian Qi stood there in a daze and did not react at all. He couldnt help but smile, knowing that he hadpletely lost. No matter how fierce the quarrel between the couple was, it was still a fight at the head of the bed. What was he trying to get involved in? He turned around and strode away. The onlookers sighed in disappointment, this person is toocking in courage. He was scared away just like that. He should have fought, fought, and snatched! Lin weiqin heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Tian Yuan. Tian Yuan looked up at him and began to struggle. He picked her up in his arms. Tian Yuan struggled and shouted,let me go! Lin weiqin, put it down! Lin weiqin turned a deaf ear and walked a few steps to his car, putting her in the front passenger seat. Tian Yuan got up, but he blocked the car door with his entire body. Tian Yuan pushed him a few times, but she couldnt push him away. She raised her head, and he slowly bent down and stammered, She suddenly felt a little scared and took a step back. Ill send you home, he said, staring into her eyes. Tian Yuan red at him. He stood up and turned to leave. The car door wasnt closed, so Tian Yuan got up and ran. The moment her feet touched the ground, she realized that she wasnt wearing shoes. She was stunned for a moment. She looked up and saw him walking towards where she had been sitting. She fell back into her seat and stared at the cold air in a daze. After a while, Lin weiqin came over with her shoes and bag. He was tall, like a noble prince. He walked in front of her and ced his bag in her arms. He knelt down on one knee and helped her put on her shoes. After putting them on, he looked up and so cold, dont take off your shoes in the future. Remember to take a bath in hot water when you get home, so you can sleep morefortably at night. Tian Yuan wanted to stand up, but he hugged her legs and stared at her threateningly. Dont make me angry! Tian Qi stared at him in disbelief. He still wanted to be angry? She moved a little, but he refused to let go of her. She raised her bag and hit him. After a few hits, his hair was all messed up. She threw her bag down and cried. Lin weiqin got up and hugged her, only letting her go after she had cried enough. He gently ced her on the seat and ran.. Chapter 1698 - 1698: Do you think this is your own home? Chapter 1698 - 1698: Do you think this is your own home? Trantor: 549690339 The car stopped at the entrance of Tian Yuansmunity. Lin weiqin lowered his head and unfastened Tian Yuans seat belt. He picked up a jewelry box in the front of the car and ced it on herp. Tian Yuan looked over but didnt move. A holiday present. He said. Take it away! Lin weiqin didnt take it away. He put his hand into his suit pocket, took out the pair of ear studs, and put earplugs on her ears. Tian Yuan pushed him away, grabbed the box in her hand, and threw it at his face. Take it away! Lin weiqin froze and continued to put on her ear studs. She pushed him away again and gave him a p. Lin weiqin closed her eyes and bent down to pick up the box. She opened the box and ced the ear studs inside. Then, she closed the lid and handed the box to her. Tian Yuan saw that there was a crystal ne in the box. If she didnt remember wrongly, it was a new design from a certain big brand. There was only one of it and it was worth a lot. What do you want if I dont want you? She yelled at Lin weiqin, then lowered her head and started crying. Lin weiqin paused and slowly put the things back. Tian Yuan opened the door and got out of the car. She cried as she walked into themunity. The next morning, her eyes werepletely swollen. After washing up, she cut two pieces of potatoes and put them on her eyes. Shey on the sofa in a daze. She was a little hungry. She was thinking about what to eat, so she might as well starve to death! As he was thinking, the doorbell rang. She hesitated for a moment and slowly got up, the potato chips falling from her eyes. She threw the potato chips into the trash can and went to open the door. He looked through the peephole and saw that it was Lin weiqin. She turned around and leaned against the door, feeling angry and conflicted. After a few minutes, she still hadnt decided whether to open the door or not, but her phone rang. She ignored Lin weiqin and went to look at her phone. It was a text message from him-I brought you breakfast, its getting cold. Tian Yuan was furious. She rushed to open the door and shouted at him, You Lets eat first? Lin weiqin lifted the thermal lunch box in his hand. I dont want to eat Lin weiqin lowered her head and stood there pitifully. Tian Qi was stunned. She mmed the door and turned around. Lin weiqin heaved a sigh of relief and immediately followed. He put down the thermal lunch box and went to the kitchen to get the utensils. When he came out, Tian Yuan shouted,do you think this is your own house?! l made you some purple sweet potato porridge. Lin weiqin said in a low voice as she opened the thermal lunch box and scooped some porridge into it. well talk after you finish eating. When Tian Qi was willing to open the door for him, he became nervous. He was afraid that if he did something wrong, he would be chased out by her. Want to try it? he walked over with the porridge. I dont want to eat this! Tian Yuan turned her head. Then what do you want? Ill make it for you immediately. Tian Qi was stunned. She didnt know what she wanted, so she lowered her head and cried. Lin weiqins heart ached and she pushed the porridge away. then lets talk first I dont want to talk to you! Yuanyuan Lin weiqin was helpless. Go look for your ex-girlfriend! Lin weiqin paused and asked carefully, Youre so angry, can I assume that you like me? Tian Qis eyes widened, and she jumped up to hit him. Lin weiqin saw that things werent looking good and pounced on her to hug her, l was wrong! Let go! l was really wrong! Lin weiqin hugged her tightly and kneeled on the floor, I should have waited for you in the first ce. 1 shouldnt have dated someone What did you just say? Tian Yuan didnt understand. Lin weiqin raised his head and looked at her. 1 liked you when you were still in primary school.. Chapter 1699 - 1699: So I’ve decided to wait for you Chapter 1699: So Ive decided to wait for you Trantor: 549690339 Tian Qis eyes widened and she looked at him in disbelief. He raised his hand and gestured,you were about this tall back then, and I was about to graduate from college. Anyway, youve always been cute in my eyes since you were young. No one else can bepared to one-ten-thousandth of you! Wei Ran was still messing with me. She asked me who my real sister was. But one day, you were so cute that I couldnt help but want to kiss you. I was shocked and felt that I was a pervert. You were still in primary school, how could I have such thoughts about you? So, I can only distance myself from you and not dare to be nice to you anymore, Yingluo. Tian Yuan remembered that he had indeed slowly distanced himself from her at that time, and he had lost his temper at her for no reason, causing her to slowly distance herself from him as well. But I still couldnt. I couldnt forget you, so I got myself a girlfriend. Lin weiqin said painfully, Im very serious about dating, but dating and shopping are likepleting a mission. I dont like it at all. When you graduated from junior high school, you went to celebrate your aunts birthday. I was there too. That day, you were wearing a little dress. The top was champagne colored, and there were butterflies and flowers at the bottom. Its Fengye Zhenzhen, Tian Yuan corrected him weakly. Its Fengye. Tian Yuan said with certainty, there are photos as evidence. Lin weiqin thought for a while and took out her phone to look at the photos. You have one too? Tian Yuan craned her neck and took a look. cough, cough, cough. Lin weiqin didnt dare to let her see the screen. He sneakily opened the photo album and took a look. It was indeed Fengye. He said in been looking at it all the time, why didnt I notice it? Ive always remembered it as a butterfly. Butterfly then. Tian Qi asked, what happened after that? Ahem! Lin weiqin looked at her guiltily and blushed as she looked away. that day, I suddenly realized that youre not a child anymore. Your waist is your waist, and your butt is your butt. Youre like an adult. Tian Yuan chimed in,whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh! He couldnt have been fantasizing about her in his mind at that time, right? He was simply a beast! Lin weiqin said faintly,at that time, I thought that I was also very young and we werent that far apart. So Ive decided to wait for you, wait for you to grow up. Tian Yuan had never expected that he had such hidden feelings for her. She felt a little relieved, but she didnt believe it. Im Yingluo. How would I know if youre telling the truth? Lin weiqin paused, how do you want me to prove it? Im Yingying! l have a clear conscience! Then you and le Yi . . . Weve only held hands. Tian Yuans eyes widened,how is that possible? You two have been together for two years! l cant do anything else, but I cant help holding hands. l suddenly feel like youre a scumbag, Ilian Yuan mumbled. Its all because of you! Lin weiqin replied. But le Yi is innocent. Lin weiqin paused for a moment. Ive let her down in the past, but at least I didnt hurt her. I bought her clothes and bags when she wanted them. Were even now! Tian Qi immediately felt sour and asked angrily,You even bought her clothes and bags? He started sweating. Back then, he had used her as a shield for the sake of his conscience. However, there was no need to exin this kind of thing. Tian Yuan was a Petty Girl! He coughed and said,Ill only buy it for you in the future. &Nbsp; Tian Qi snorted and turned her head away. Lin weiqin leaned over and asked pitifully, Ive already confessed, can you not be angry? Im going to get angry, what can I do? Tian Yuan asked deliberately.. Chapter 1700 - 1700: You ‘re my boyfriend now Chapter 1700: You re my boyfriend now Trantor: 549690339 Then Ill continue to beg you. Lin weiqin hugged her waist and lowered his head to rest on herp. Tian Yuan pushed him and said,get up! Youre so heavy, dont press on me! The words Yingluo made ones imagination run wild. Lin weiqin stood up silently, picked up the porridge and asked, Do you want to eat? Are you going to starve me to death if I dont eat? Lin weiqin smiled and immediately a little cold, Ill go heat it up for you. What else do you want to eat? Ill make it for you! Tian Qiyzily on the sofa. you can see for yourself. I dont know what to eat. Lin weiqin looked at her hesitantly and went to the kitchen to cook. Tian Yuan nced at him, bit her lip, and pondered. Was he telling the truth? Did you really like me that long ago? Why did she feel like she was dreaming? After a while, Lin weiqin came back with a bowl of hot porridge. Tian Yuan took the porridge and ate it slowly, while Lin weiqin looked at her nervously. She nced at him and turned to the side. Lin weiqin clenched her fists and asked carefully, Now that the truth is out, can you be my girlfriend? Tian Yuan paused and red at him. you want to bribe me with a bowl of porridge?! Yingluo had another pot over there, and she had made so many delicious dishes before. At least two bowls! Tian Qi said mischievously as she held back herughter. Lin weiqin was extremely excited and pounced on her to hug her. Tian Yuan 1 havent agreed to it yet! Lin weiqin paused and turned to the kitchen to get another bowl of porridge. Two bowls! Yingluos price has increased! Its no longer the same as before! For a lifetime. Lin weiqin thought for a while. What? Ill cook for you for the rest of your life, lots and lots of delicious food. He looked at her seriously. Tian Yuan pursed her lips, her cheeks blushing. She lowered her head and said with a smile,then Ill have to consider it, Yingluo. Youre still considering? youre saying sweet words now. I feel like Ive been bewitched, so of course I have to consider it. How are you confused? If youre bewitched, just nod. Lin weiqin said gloomily. Tian Yuan bit her spoon and looked at him with her ck eyes. She put down the bowl. She had already finished the porridge. She picked up the second bowl and ate it silently. Lin weiqin thought for a moment, then picked up the empty bowl and went to the kitchen. After a while, a fragrant smell came from the kitchen. Tian Yuan looked at him in confusion. A few minutester, he brought over a scallion pancake. Its tasteless to just eat porridge. Eat this. Tian Yuan nced at it, but didnt move. She held the bowl and drank the porridge with all her might. After she finished, she put the bowl down and looked at him.Two bowls! Youre my boyfriend now! Lin weiqin paused and was a little dumbfounded. When Tian Qi saw that he did not respond, she turned around in dissatisfaction and grabbed the pillow hard. See, see, he said he liked her, but he didnt like her at all! The next second, Lin weiqin rushed over to hug her and asked excitedly, Yuanyuan, Im not dreaming, right? l want a lot of delicious food! Tian Yuan turned around. There is. Lin weiqin smiled, cupped her face, and kissed her. Tian Yuan was taken aback and was a little unustomed to it. This was the third time they had been intimate, apart from the two times he coughed. He had kissed her that night as well, but he had been drunk then, and it was different from now. Lin weiqin was a little excited at first, but when he realized that she didnt react, he calmed down. He paused, hesitating as he pressed his lips against hers. Should I retreat? She was already his girlfriend.. Wasnt that his right? Chapter 1701 - 1701: A little hard to raise Chapter 1701 - 1701: A little hard to raise Trantor: 549690339 He had been starving for many years, and he still wanted some small benefits. Besides, she didnt push him away, which meant she didnt object to it. After the long kiss, Tian Yuan was already lying on the sofa. Lin weiqin was on top of her, and the two of them were panting. He held her in his arms, as if he was afraid of losing her. After she had calmed down, Tian Yuan pushed him. He raised his head and looked at her with deep eyes, as if he wanted to eat her. What are you doing? Tian Yuan shuddered. Lin weiqin lowered his eyes for two seconds, and when he looked up again, his eyes were clear. Tian Yuan thought,ran ran, it must have been my illusion just now! Lin weiqin smiled, sat up, and pulled her into his arms, t l cant believe my dream has finallye true. My dream hasnte true yet! Tian Yuan pouted in dissatisfaction. Whats your dream? Tian Yuan looked at him usatorily and said,a lot. Of. Good. Food. Where was he? Im hungry! Didnt Didnt you just have two bowls of porridge? Lin weiqin felt that the girlfriend he had just gotten was a little difficult to support. Didnt you exercise? Tian Yuan said matter-of-factly. So, Huahua wasnt difficult to raise, it was dirty! He stood up with a strange expression,what kind of exercise is kissing, Yingluo? Dirty dirty dirty! Tian Yuan shouted, do you believe that Ill stuff you with a bag of anti-dirt powder?! Lin weiqin looked at her with a meaningful look and went to the kitchen with the bowl. Tian Yuan quivered and picked up a scallion pancake from the te to eat a piece. It was actually cold. This kiss was long enough. Tsk, this little exercise is already so long, then if Pei Pei Pei! How could she be so dirty-minded? After breakfast, Lin weiqin excitedly helped Tian Yuan clean up. Tian Yuan sat on the sofa and ate fruit like a queen. She suddenly felt that it was great to have a boyfriend! Most importantly, her boyfriend was extremely handsome. Just looking at him was pleasing to the eye! Im simply a winner in life Lin weiqin finished cleaning and saw her smiling at him. He couldnt help but ask,What are you doing? I admire handsome menQ! Tian Yuan said with a smile. Lin weiqin walked in front of her and bent down to kiss her, Its almost noon, do you want to go grocery shopping together? Tian Yuan thought for a moment, then frowned and shook her head. Those who go grocery shopping together are husband and wife, and theyve only just started dating. Lin weiqin sighed and reached out to pinch her nose, Then wait for me at home. He walked to the door, changed his shoes, opened the door, and went out. Then he came back to look at her. Tian Yuan blinked, feeling baffled. Lin weiqin walked in, closed the door, and walked towards her. Tian Qi shouted,shoes! You didnt change your shoes! l will. Alright, he was the one who dragged her. He walked in front of her and reached out to hold her in his arms. Whats the matter? Tian Yuan was stunned. He hugged her tightly,Im so afraid this is all a dream. Then should I go with you? Tian Yuan asked. He let go of her and shook his head. its nothing. Im just teasing you. Just dont change your mind. Tian Yuan thought for a moment, then got up to find the ess card and the key, and handed it to him. You can open the door yourself. Lin weiqins heart was struggling violently. Of course, he wanted to take it so that he could find her at any time.. However, wasnt his possessiveness a little too strong? Chapter 1702 - 1702: How can I not cherish it? Chapter 1702 - 1702: How can I not cherish it? Trantor: 549690339 He didnt want her to feel pressured when they were together. He shook his head and reached out to stroke her hair. Its fine. It feels good when you open the door for me. Youre so troublesome. Tian Qi furrowed her eyebrows. He smiled, Ill make you lots and lots of delicious food when Ie backter~ Tian Yuan immediately smiled and said.Ill be waiting then In order to trap his girlfriend, Lin weiqin did everything he could to make a lot of delicious food for Tian Yuan. Tian Yuan had never eaten so happily before, mainly because the person in front of her was different. Even though they had a meal together like this four years ago, she only treated him as brother Wei Qin at that time. After the meal, Tian Yuan was finally too embarrassed to enjoy it and took the initiative to clean up the dishes. Ill do it, you go and rest. Lin weiqin pulled her. But Lin weiqin kissed her and said,since youre my girlfriend, you should let me treat you well. If you have to do such a small thing yourself, then what use am 1 to you? Ill do the small things, but you can do the big things. If you dont even do the small things, how can you expect big things? The ancient people said,if you dont sweep a house, how can you sweep the world? Its the same logic. l hope youll keep doing and thinking this way, instead of saying sweet words when you first started dating, Tian Yuan said as she scrutinized him. Dont worry, She was the one he had hoped for the most in his life. As long as he could be with her, he was willing to do anything. How could he not cherish her? Tian Qi pouted and left him with his bowl and chopsticks to watch TV. As she watched, she tried to call Sheng shuangxue, but the call didnt go through. Sheng shuangxue was already at work in a very remote ce. No one knew what was wrong with her, but she insisted on going there. No one could stop her. Tian Qi guessed that she was busy, so she had to send a text message.All men change, right? When they first started dating, he made it sound like he was going to wash the clothes, cook the rice, and even give birth to the children! After a while, he wont do anything. Sheng shuangxue replied, [are you in love?] Tian Yuan was furious,you didnt answer my call just now! Sheng shuangxue: l was at the scene just now. I replied to you as soon as the body was loaded into the car. See how good I am to you! Tian Yuan: Sheng shuangxue said,men only know how to say sweet words. He would make you happy today and in the future, but that would be because he had someone else! When Tian Yuan thought of Lin weiqins hesitation, she suddenly quivered and asked, What have you experienced? Sheng shuangxue: dont think too much. The murder case on my side might be a love-kill! Tian Qi was sweating. Why did you study forensic science? She had given up hope on men before even being in love. Who are you chatting with so happily? Lin weiqin walked over. Shuangxue! Tian Yuan sat up straight. she said that all men will have an affair in the future! Lin weiqin held her forehead,whats wrong with her? Tell the president and uncle Sheng about this and see how theyll deal with her! Tian Yuan chuckled. Well, at least Sheng Yiting and Sheng nanxuan did not cheat on each other. Both of them were one in a million talents, and they had supreme power. Such an outstanding person was still loyal to her husband. What positive energy! She looked at Lin Yuqin and nodded in satisfaction. He wasnt bad either, so he definitely wouldnt mess around. Youre done? she asked with a smile. Yes. Lin weiqin looked at her,I have to go home and send an email to thepany. Do you want toe over to my ce? Sure~u Tian Yuan agreed. Lin weiqins eyes flickered and she held her hand gently. [first step: abduct the little white rabbit home-achieved! ] Chapter 1703 - 1703: I like you like this Chapter 1703 - 1703: I like you like this Trantor: 549690339 As they walked into themunity where Lin weiqin lived, Tian Yuan asked, When did you move here? The second year after you left. Tian Yuan nced at him, then lowered her head and grabbed his hand. He held her hand in return, and neither of them spoke. When she arrived at his house, she did not find the slippers she had changed into. Lin weiqin handed her a pair of slippers, Wear mine, Tian Yuan felt embarrassed, so she slowly changed into it and said, Its so big! Well buy it tomorrow. Tian Yuan blushed and turned her head away,l wonte here every day, and I wont stay here, ran ran. l need toe here asionally. Lin weiqin said with a smile. Tian Yuan felt that he wasughing at her, so she shook him off and walked in, looking around at the decorations. Suddenly, she saw the jewelry box on the dining table-it was the one he had forced to give her yesterday. Lin weiqin also saw it and walked over to pick up the box. you wont return it to me now, right? Thats not for sure. What if I dont like him? Lin weiqin opened the box and fiddled with the things inside, then turned to show her. She raised her chin and said not bad Stubborn duck! Lin weiqin said. Tian Yuan jumped up and looked at him in dissatisfaction. He immediately hugged her and said gently, l like this side of you. Hmph! Lin weiqin put down the box, picked up the ear studs inside and put them on for her. He couldnt wear the ne now, so he stuffed the box into her hands. She lowered her head and put it in her bag with a smile. Lin weigin finally heaved a sigh of relief and hugged her with joy. The two of them hugged like this and didnt speak. After a moment, they felt that the air was ambiguous. Tian Qi blushed and pushed him away. didnt you say that ran ran wanted to send an email? well, have a seat first. Ill go to the study. Tian Qi nodded and walked to the living room. Do you want to eat something? Lin weiqin asked. Ive just eaten, so Im still full. Alright then, you can watch TV for a while. Lin weiqin turned on the TV for her and went to the study room. He came out a few minutester. Tian Yuan looked up and saw that he had changed his clothes and was only wearing a simple sweater. His sweater was fluffy, and he looked gentle and elegant, different from his usual elite style. He had another kind of handsomeness that made people unable to look away. Tian Yuan hurriedly turned her head, and Lin weiqin walked over and sat beside her. Are you done? she asked, puzzled. Yes, Im done. Lin weiqin reached out to hug her and picked up the remote control next to her. how do we watch the advertisement? I havent seen an advertisement in a long time. Its quite interesting. Tian Yuan said with a smile. Lin weiqin couldnt help but kiss her on the forehead. As she changed the channel, she asked, Do you want to go out for a walk? Its so cold, Tian Yuan shook her head. Then, stay at home. Lin weiqin picked a movie and asked, is this okay? Let me see! Tian Yuan took the remote control. She picked a new movie and Lin weiqin stood up, Let me see if theres anything to eat. Alright! Tian Yuan immediately pressed the pause button. Lin weiqin went to the kitchen to make two cups of mhiato and found an unopened bag of almonds to make biscuits. Speaking of biscuits, he took out all the ones that he had baked a few days ago from the refrigerator. Im sorry, there arent many snacks at home. Ill prepare more next time. Alright, he said. Tian Yuan happily agreed and continued to y the movie. After two minutes, Lin weiqin closed the curtains. The room immediately darkened, but the lighting effect was much better.. Chapter 1704 - 1704: I bought it while I was shopping Chapter 1704 - 1704: I bought it while I was shopping Trantor: 549690339 Tian Yuan nced at him, feeling strange and a little ufortable for some reason. Its so dark, it feels like its going to develop in a dirty direction, Yingluo. Pei Pei Pei! She must be too dirty-minded! He wasnt that kind of person! Wuwuwu, no way! The film that Tian Qi had chosen was the same as most other films. There were some intimate scenes with passion as gimmicks in the middle. The scale of this film was quite big. When the intimate scene appeared, Tian Yuan felt ufortable. Lin weiqin was also very concerned and sat up straight. Those who didnt know would think that he was watching some scientific documentary! Tian Yuan didnt dare to look at him or at the TV, so she could only lower her eyes. Her senses became particrly clear, and Lin weiqins breathing became louder in her ears. It must be an illusion! Watch the movie properly. This is art, dont think too much! The next second, Lin weiqin suddenly leaned over, lifted her chin, and lowered his head to kiss her! Tian Yuans eyshes trembled and slowly fluttered down like a fan, feeling his kiss nervously and attentively. The main character in the movie was getting more and more popr, and Lin weiqin also hugged her tighter and tighter. Finally, like the male lead, he put her down on the sofa, and hisrge palm went under her sweater to tease her. hmm, Tian Yuan mumbled and opened her eyes to look at her nervously. He lowered his head and kissed her, dont be afraid, Yingluo. W-what are you doing? Tian Yuan called out. Lin weiqins eyes were staring at her, and his breathing was irregr. Tian Qi swallowed her saliva and said,N-no! We need to take precautions! Lin weiqin chuckled and suddenly carried her to the bedroom. Eh? Tian Yuan was shocked. put it down! Did you hear what I said? Lin weiqin kissed her and swallowed her voice. The curtains in the bedroom were not drawn, and Tian Yuan, who had just gotten used to the darkness, suddenly felt that it was a little dazzling. She closed her eyes and Lin weiqin ced her on the bed. He picked up the remote control to close the curtains and turned on the lights. The coat he had worn when he went to her house was on the bed. He picked up the coat, took out a box from his pocket, and then threw the coat on the ground. Tian Yuan looked over and saw that he was holding a box of condoms! Why do you have this in your house?! She shouted angrily. He didnt have a girlfriend before, so why did he prepare this? Could it be for a date? Hmph! Bad guy! Scumbag! Lin weiqin looked at her innocently. I bought it while I was shopping. Tian Yuan chimed in, Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! if she had known, she would have gone with him to buy groceries. She didnt believe that he would dare to buy them! The curtains had beenpletely closed. Lin weiqin smiled triumphantly and gently kissed her. Abduct the little white rabbit home and eat it-achieved! This time, it was different from the previous two. The first time, she was drunk. The second time, he was drunk. Now that both of them were awake, they felt a little more nervous and embarrassed. After it ended, both of them secretly heaved a sigh of relief and felt a great sense of satisfaction in their hearts. Lin weiqin hugged Tian Yuan and asked softly, Does it hurt? Tian Yuan buried her head and said shyly,its not like its the first time, ran ran. Ahem! Lin weiqin was embarrassed. Im just afraid that ran ran didnt do a good job and would hurt you. Tian Qi got into bed with a red face. Shua shua shua dirty! Chapter 1705 - 1705: It’s worth it no matter how much pain you suffer Chapter 1705 - 1705: Its worth it no matter how much pain you suffer Trantor: 549690339 Tian Yuan pushed him away, turned over, andy on his body. She reached out and touched a round scar on his shoulder.What is this? Lin weiqin took a look and was silent for a moment before saying, Your father shot him with a gun. When?! Tian Yuan looked at him in surprise. Before you left. l dont know. Tian Yuan said guiltily and painfully. Its fine. Lin weiqin hugged her. to be able to have this day, its worth it no matter how much pain Ive suffered. Tian Yuan cried and threw herself into his arms. he hit you. Why didnt you Dodge? she asked. Ive hurt you, so I want to hit myself too. Why should I dodge? you Tian Yuan looked up at him. l wont hurt you again, he said as he reached out to caress her face. Tian Yuan pursed her lips and cried sadly, Ive hurt you too, Yingluo has hurt your heart. Its good that you know. Lin weiqin snorted. you have to love me properly in the future, okay? Tian Yuan was stunned. She bent her elbow and hit him hard in the chest. He gasped in pain and turned over to press her down. it seems like you have a lot of energy. Ill let you consume it! Ah! Tian Qi shouted,no! Lin weiqin Lin weiqin kissed her and swallowed her cries. By the time this was over, the sky was already dark. Tian Yuan said weakly,Im hungry. Ill go make it for you now! Lin weiqin hurriedly got up. He had indeed gone too far just now! Even if the two of them had been entangled for a few years, this was still the first day of their official rtionship. Would she be scared away by his hunger? He nervously put on his clothes and decided to make more delicious food to atone for his sins! He walked into the kitchen and looked at the ingredients in the refrigerator. They were all bought two days ago. They were not fresh enough, and there was not a lot of variety. Although he could make a few dishes, he didnt want to make his new girlfriend suffer. However, he couldnt bear to leave her alone at home if he went to buy groceries now. He had treated her like that just now, and now he was leaving her alone. He was a bit of a scumbag. The scariest thing was, what would he do if he came back after buying the ingredients and found that she was not at home? At the thought of this, he pinched himself hard and only heaved a sigh of relief when he realized that it was not a dream. The thought that everything that was going to happen today could be a dream made him go crazy! He took a deep breath and stopped thinking about random things. He began to organize the ingredients. Half an hourter, he heated up some oil and fried some scallions and ginger. A pair of hands suddenly reached out from behind her and wrapped around her waist. Let go! He immediately said. Tian Yuan was stunned, and her eyes were full of hurt. Lin weiqin also realized that something was wrong and hurriedly grabbed her hand, Ill hug youter, dont get sshed by the oil. When Tian Yuan heard this, she was instantly happy and pounced on him. Im not afraid! Lin weiqin helplessly rolled up her apron and covered her hands before starting to cook. Tian Yuan hugged him tightly with a smile and asked after a while, Hey, what should I call you? It feels weird to call him brother Wei Qin. Then call me hubby! Tian Yuan took a step back and punched him in the back. He keptughing. She walked to the side gloomily and watched him cook. What did your dad call you? Lin weiqin, he said after a pause. Tian Yuan was silent for a moment before she said,l feel like uncle really dislikes you. Hmph! Lin weiqin nced at her. Tian Yuan giggled. After a while, he finished cooking and said to her, Give me a te, Chapter 1706 - 1706: Who asked you to say I can’t do it? Chapter 1706 - 1706: Who asked you to say I cant do it? Trantor: 549690339 Tian Yuan nced at him and turned to leave. Lin weiqin sighed helplessly. Just as he was about to do it himself, she ran back, took out a te from the shelf, and handed it to him. My wife is so capable! Heughed. Whos your wife? Tian Yuans eyes widened. He paused and exined,in the future! It will definitely be in the future! Tian Qi snorted and did not refute. Lin weiqin was very happy. After dinner, Lin Wei washed the dishes diligently while Tian Yuan helped her. l should go back now, she said softly after she was done. Youre not staying? Lin weiqin asked tentatively. Tian Yuan nced at him and shook her head gently. Lin weiqin looked at his watch, its still early. then, ran ran, Tian Yuan thought for a while, shall we go out for a walk? Arent you afraid of the cold? I still have to shop! Its time to digest the food! Lin weiqin nodded. His future wife was always right! The two of them went to a nearby shopping mall, and Tian Yuan pointed to the w machine. Lin weiqin exchanged coins to catch them, but he couldnt catch them for a long time. Why cant you? Tian Yuan said disappointedly. Lin weiqin was taken aback. He looked at her and asked in a low voice, I cant? Dont even think about going home tonight! Lin weiqin threatened him and continued to y with the dolls. Tian Yuan bit her lip and stood aside, blushing and not saying a word. You dont like antenna babies, do you? Lin weiqin asked. Yes, I am. I want little Huang. Lin weiqin pressed the button and grabbed an antenna. Tian Yuan was speechless. After a few seconds, the antenna monster sessfully fell into the hole and rolled out. He picked up the antenna and handed it to her. You did it on purpose! Tian Yuan red at him with hatred. This is revenge! Lin weiqin stuffed the antenna into her arms. who asked you to say that I cant do it? Wu Wu Wu Wu. Tian Yuan covered her face and cried sadly, I dont want you anymore, Ran Wue Its only our first day together and youre already bullying me! uh, Zhenzhen, Lin weiqin hurriedly said, Ill catch you again! Little Huang, right? Iming! Tian Yuan sniffled and looked at him. In the end, little Huang seemed to be against him and refused to take the bait. Lin weiqin was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. He nced at her. She grabbed the antenna and pinched, pinched, pulled, and pulled it hard. Lin weiqin wiped his sweat. continue, ran ran. Dont be in a hurry. Ill definitely catch you. Tian Yuan waited for a while longer before she stuffed the antenna into his arms. Ill go buy some drinks! you Lin weiqin turned his head and looked at her. She walked to the beverage store opposite and bought two cups of hot milk tea. She turned around and saw him looking at her. She couldnt help but smile. Lin weiqin also smiled and continued to look at her. She knew that he was afraid that she would leave. She sighed in her heart and couldnt help but feel heartache. Just how much trauma had he suffered in the past few years? She walked over and ced a hand on his shoulder, saying, forget it if you cant catch it. Its quite cute to look at the antenna monster a few more times. Then wouldnt I be too useless? Lin weiqin said as he continued to y with the dolls. After another ten minutes, he finally caught the minion she wanted and heaved a sigh of relief. Are you tired? Tian Yuan pinched his fingers. No, I didnt, Lin weiqin looked at her gently. Here, its yours! She handed him the milk tea. Lin weiqin took a sip and reached out to pull her forward. The spring clothes from the clothing store were served. Tian Yuan went to try on a few, but she was not satisfied with any. Itste, lets go back, she said. Lin weiqin nodded and asked with concern,are you tired? If youre tired, take a taxi home.. Chapter 1707 - 1707: I really can’t bear to be separated from you Chapter 1707 - 1707: I really cant bear to be separated from you Trantor: 549690339 Tian Yuan shook her head. its alright. Were almost home. Lin weiqin listened to her and held her hand as they walked back to their house. Im going back to my own home, Tian Yuan said halfway. l just said, dont even think about going home tonight. Lin weiqin lowered his head and said. Tian Yuan stopped and looked at him in dissatisfaction. He was scared when he saw her expression, so he said, Alright, Ill send you home. Tian Yuan smiled and said,look at how scared you are! Piggyback me, wherever you wvant to piggyback me! Lin weiqin immediately knelt down in front of her. When they arrived at his house, Tian Yuan suddenly remembered, l dont even have my toothbrush and towel with Yingluo. l have a new one. and pajamas, Yingluo. Tian Yuan looked at him pitifully. Do you want me to get it for you? he asked, stunned. And skincare products. Do you know them? Tian Yuan asked after some thought. You tell me! Its so troublesome, ran ran, Tian Qi mumbled.Why dont I go back? Then can I go to your ce? Lin weiqin asked. Tian Yuan looked at him for a while. do you need to pack your things? Zhenzhen wants it! Lin weiqin immediately went to pack her things. Tian Yuan rubbed her face and thought,isnt this too unreserved? After a while, Lin weiqin came out with a box. Youre moving? Tian Qi was shocked. Bring your things over tomorrow. Lin weiqin said, you must have a lot of things. Tian Qi thought in a daze,youre so thoughtful! When Tian Qi woke up, she was shocked to find someone beside her. Youre not used to it? Lin weiqin asked. Oh, a little. when did you wake up? Tian Yuan asked awkwardly. Its been a while, Lin weiqin put down his phone and lowered his head to kiss her. Get up, Tian Yuan said, blushing. Lin weiqin continued to kiss her. Last night, he thought about how he had already had sex with her twice in the afternoon, so he didnt do anything to her. However, he was a man who had been starving for more than 30 years. How could he not seize the opportunity? After it ended, Tian Yuan thought breathlessly, Why did he bring that over? He was really a bad person! Lin weiqin put on her clothes and asked, Ill go cook. What do you want to eat? Tian Yuan looked at him without saying a word. Yingluo, Ive seen what you have in your fridge, he said guiltily. Tian Qi pouted and asked in dissatisfaction,Didnt you say that Im the only one? Howe youre so skilled? Skilled? Lin weiqin was stunned. Tian Yuan blushed and red at him. He smiled and said,of course not. If you dont believe me, you can wait a few years and see. By then, youll know how skilled I am! Yingluo is so dirty! She muttered softly,I dont see you being distant, Yingluo. Instinct. He lowered his head and kissed her neck. Im going out. lets go, lets go, Tian Yuan called out shyly. lets go! Lin Wei ruffled her hair and happily went to make her breakfast. After dinner, he had to go to work, so he said to her, Call me if theres anything, Tian Yuan nodded. Lin weiqin looked at her and sighed,l really cant bear to be separated from you. Ill be going out of town in a while, Tian Yuan blinked and said. At that time, well be separated for a long time. Lin weiqin,ran ran. Im working, Tian Yuan said seriously. Lin weiqin sighed and reached out to hug her. He passed her the key to his house, Ill leave it here as a backup. Tian Yuan,Yingluo. Lin weiqin smiled, kissed her, and left. Tian Yuan stared at the slippers he had changed into in a daze. Unexpectedly, she was finally together with him, and there were still traces of him in the house.. Chapter 1708 - 1708: Do you have any good news? Chapter 1708 - 1708: Do you have any good news? Trantor: 549690339 Tian Yuan sat on the sofa and looked around, feeling a little unustomed. After being in a daze for a long time, she started to tidy up the room. I already have a boyfriend, why should I be so tired? Leave it for him to tidy up! Sheid on the sofa and sent a text to Lin weigin: [ have you reached thepany yet? ] [ were here. ] [ whats wrong? ] [ah Yingluo doesnt want to do housework! ] [leave it to me. Have fun.] Tian Yuan smiled and asked, [is that a good idea?] [very good.] Lin weiqin had just entered thepanys elevator. She replied to the message while smiling. The people around him were shocked and looked at him in horror, but he didnt feel anything. When the elevator arrived, he walked out with his head down. When they entered thepany, all the employees were stunned-the young master had run into evil today! He usually walked with a cold gaze, looking straight ahead, like an ice block! Yingluo must be possessed today! After Lin weiqin entered the office, she was about to have a good chat with Tian Yuan when Tian Yuan suddenly sent a message. Ill stop chatting and focus on your work! Yingluo, I can ck off. Lin weiqin sighed, put down his phone, and went to work. The robot served him a cup of coffee. He smiled and said, Thank you, he said. The robot was stunned. It tilted its head and asked, Do you have any good news? Go to your post, Lin weiqin patted its head. He was the one who designed the robots reaction. When it saw that he was unhappy, it would ask, did you encounter any trouble? When it saw that it was in a good mood, it would ask, whats the good news? It would generate memories of what happened every day, making its every reaction simr to that of a human. In the past few years, Lin weiqin had never been happy. It had already gotten used to it. That was why it was stunned when it saw him suddenly happy. After hearing his words, it walked away slowly. After a while, Lin Lei walked in. I heard youre in a good mood today? Lin weiqin raised his head and asked with a smile, Is there something? Lin Lei was so scared that he trembled. Im in a good mood indeed. A new invention? Lin weiqin lowered his eyes and didnt say anything. He picked up his coffee and took a sip. Lin weiqin! Lin Lei said gloomily, Im your father. Cant you have a better attitude? Lin weiqin gave him a big smile, Is this good? vwwuwuwu, did you see a ghost?! Lin weiqin looked at him strangely. Im looking at you now. Are you possessed by a ghost? Lin Lei choked. He growled gloomily. Im having dinner with CEO Lu from the Liuguang group tonight. He wants to buy your program! Im not free! Lin weiqin replied without thinking. Why are you not free? Youre not in a rtionship! Who says I dont date? Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! F * ck! What did he just hear? Y-y-youre with Tian Yuan now? Lin Lei asked anxiously. No one knew his son better than his father. Since he was so happy, it must mean that he had settled Tian Yuan! Lin weiqin lowered his head and smiled, not saying a word. Lin Leiughed and patted his shoulder. Not bad! Not bad! I have to tell your mother, so that she wont worry about you being lonely until you die. Am I such a useless person? Originally, it looked like it. Lin Lei turned around and walked out. After a while, he came back. did I really say that Yuanyuan and Tian Yuan are true to What do you mean? Lin weiqin red at him. No, Im just worried about you. Do his parents know? Lin weiqin paused. wait for me to Date first. Theres no rush.. Chapter 1709 - 1709: Spend some alone time first Chapter 1709 - 1709: Spend some alone time first Trantor: 549690339 Good luck, Lin Lei smiled. Ifmander CEng attacks again, 1 wont save you. Yuanyuan will save me, Lin weiqin snorted and smiled. Lin Lei had goosebumps all over his body as he turned around and left. Lin weiqin suddenly thought of something and picked up her phone to send Tian Yuan a text message: [shall we have lunch together?] [ eat out? ] [ I can also make it for you. ] [ lets eat outside. ] He had to work, and Tian Yuan didnt want him to be so tired. After all, he was her boyfriend. She had to feel sorry for him so that she could have more delicious food! Near noon, Tian Yuan changed into the clothes she had carefully selected and put on makeup in front of the mirror. She had just melted halfway when she heard the doorbell. She put down her eyeliner and went to open the door. When she saw Lin weiqin outside, she hurriedly opened the door and asked in surprise,Why did youe so early? You havent finished work yet, have you? Lin weiqin hugged her and wanted to kiss skipped work Dont kiss me. Tian Yuan reached out to stop him. Lin weiqin was stunned and looked at her carefully. He asked despite knowing the answer, What are you doing? Tian Qi rolled her eyes at him and went back to her bedroom. He walked over slowly and stood at the door to look at her. Dont look! Tian Yuan stopped and turned around. Then Ill look at itter. Lin weiqin muttered as he went out. A few minutester, Tian Yuan came out. Lin weiqin lifted her chin and looked at her carefully, saying, The difference isnt that big. Youre blind! Thats because youre a natural beauty. Tian Yuan was stunned for a moment before she smiled coquettishly and said,you only know how to sweet talk! Im just telling the truth. Lets go! Tian Yuan shouted, you actually skipped work? The boss wont deduct your sry? Im a board member of thepany, who dares to dock my pay? What do you want to eat? Tian Yuan thought for a while and said,I dont know, ran ran. Do you want more sumptuous or light? Lets make it more sumptuous, Yingluo. The two of them chatted as they walked and finally decided to eat seafood. Lin weiqin was good at peeling prawns and crabs, and she couldnt stop peeling them while eating. He remembered thest time he had dinner with Si Chen and the night before. He wanted to ask Tian Qi why Si Chen was there, but he was afraid that she would ask about his ex-girlfriend, so he held back. Tian Yuan held her face and looked at him with a smile. He asked shyly, What are you looking at? In the past, she didnt even look him in the eye, but now she was very enthusiastic! Tian Yuanughed and said,you look so handsome even when youre peeling prawns ~ Lin weiqin was stunned. He looked around and found that they were in a private room. He leaned over and kissed her. Tian Qis face turned red. She picked up her chopsticks and continued eating the crab meat. After eating a little, she think Ive eaten a lot. This is cold, so you cant eat too much, right? It doesnt matter. I dont eat it every day. Humph! that day, she was really targeting Si Chen on purpose! After dinner, Lin weiqin wanted to go back to thepany, so Tian Yuan went with him. Anyway, theirpanies were both in Huan mo building. After the car entered the parking lot, Tian Yuan said, Lets split up, Yingluo. Why? Lin weiqin looked at her. Im afraid my dad will see it. Tian Yuan said weakly, I think Wanwan should take it slow. And if he knows, hell definitely do something. Thats true. Lin weiqin didnt want to be an underground boyfriend, but when she thought of CEng Shuai, she could only agree. No matter what, shouldnt they have some alone time first? When Tian Qi saw that he was a little sad, she went up to kiss him. He grabbed her, put her on hisp, and kissed her hard. After the kiss, Tian Qi got out of the car with a red face.lll go up first. Lin weiqin nodded and watched her from the car. He only got out of the car after she turned and disappeared. When he walked out of the elevator, Tian Yuan was already gone.. Chapter 1710 - 1710: He knew she did it for him Chapter 1710 - 1710: He knew she did it for him Trantor: 549690339 Tian Yuan stood in the elevator alone. The elevator stopped halfway and Si Chen walked in. When she saw it, she was a little embarrassed and greeted it with a smile. Are you okay? Si Chen asked. Tian Yuan shook her head. Si Chen sighed and didnt say anything. Both of them knew that even if they continued to be friends, it would not be the same as before. This was good too. Tian Qi thought that since she had a boyfriend, she should naturally avoid suspicion. Si Chens floor arrived first. After the elevator stopped, he nced at Tian Yuan and walked out. After he left, Tian Yuan reached out to close the door. He suddenly turned around and said, Your makeup is smudged. Tian Yuan was stunned and released her hand. The door was already closed. She quickly took out a mirror and was speechless when she saw her own appearance. It was all Lin weiqins fault for biting her lip gloss! At this moment, the elevator stopped. She kept her mirror and looked outside vigntly. After the door opened, she saw that there was no one outside and heaved a sigh of relief. She hurriedly pressed the close button, chose the first floor, and then began to touch up her makeup. After touching up her makeup, the elevator reached the first floor. She didnt want to go to thepany anymore. If Tian Cheng or Zeng Shuai were around and saw her, they would definitely guess that she had a man! If the man was someone else, it would be fine, but Lin weiqin, she couldnt help feeling guilty. After all, she had caused such a big scene previously and had been hiding from her for a few years. Tian Cheng and Zeng Shuai were very careful in front of her and didnt dare to mention Lin weiqin. Tian Yuan suddenly felt that she was simply courting death. When they found out that she was dating Lin weiqin, Tian Cheng probably wouldnt do anything. Tian Yuan shuddered and sent a text message to Lin weiqin to go home. Lin weiqin went to look for her after work and also bought the ingredients for the evening. Tian Yuan followed him into the kitchen and said while shaking her head,Youre too virtuous! Lin weiqin turned around and pinched her nose, asking, Why did youe back so soon? Are you alright? Tian Yuan shook her head and gave him a reproachful look. Its all because of you! What did I do? Tian Qi blushed and did not say anything. Lin weiqin lowered his head and looked at her, whats wrong? You say it, Ill change! Tian Yuan was stunned andined,you ruined my makeup! Im afraid that my parents might find out. Lin weiqin paused. He knew that she didnt want Tian Cheng and CEng Shuai to know for the time being for his sake. If CEng Shuai found out about this, he would definitely beat him up again, and he would probably separate him from Tian Yuan-how could he date then? As a father, even if he was willing to ept him, he was more willing to torment him. When Wu Yan wanted to marry Lin weiran, he had suffered a lot. However, knowing was one thing, and doing it was another! Seeing Tian Yuan like this, Lin weiqin felt a little disappointed, afraid that she had no intention of supporting her. He knew that he was wrong and couldnt help but feel a little annoyed. Tian Qi saw that he did not look good and asked uneasily, Whats wrong with you? Youre not happy? What if I dont want to change it? he asked with a smile. l knew you couldnt be trusted! Tian Yuan red at him. I really dont want to change this, ran ran, Lin weiqin said innocently, then should I make you more delicious food? Am 1 a foodie in your eyes? Yingluo, she was the one who took the initiative to ask for a lot of delicious food. Why didnt it work after only one day? you dont even know the routine, Tian Yuan said disappointedly. how boring! Lin weiqinughed happily,a trick? So, you actually like me more than food? Chapter 1711 - 1711: I can’t wait to worship you Chapter 1711 - 1711: I cant wait to worship you Trantor: 549690339 Where? I clearly like to eat more! Tian Yuan said stubbornly. Lin weiqin hugged her and ced her on the counter. Tian Yuan knew that he was going to kiss her again, so she called out, If you mess up my makeup again, I Ill be angry! Lin weiqin paused and said in disappointment, Then well talk after youre done. Tian Yuan red at him, jumped off the bed, and ran out. Tian Yuan and Lin weiqin were together every day and didnt even pay attention to the exact time. One day, she received a call from Tian Cheng. Tian Cheng said to her, e back earlier tonight. Dont wait until tomorrow. Otherwise, your dad will gossip again. Tian Qi was stunned for a while before she remembered that it was the Lantern Festival tomorrow. She quickly agreed. Whats the matter? Lin weiqin asked after hanging up the phone. Tomorrow is the Lantern Festival. Lin weiqin,ran ran. My moms calling me home. Oh, I have to go home too. They were going to be separated when they got home. Lin weiqin was very resistant. then our ran ran see you in two days QTian Yuan said helplessly. In two days? Lin weiqin was depressed. Yes, my mom asked me to go back today. Lin weiqin hugged her tightly. dont tell me you wont show up again after you go back? Nonsense! Im still thinking about your cooking! Is that all you care about? What else? Tian Yuan asked in amusement, what other use do you have? Lin weiqin thought about it and asked seriously, Dont you use it every Tian Yuan was speechless. She bent her elbow and hit him hard on the chest. When he returned home in the evening, Zeng Shuai made a table full of delicious food. How is it? Did dads cooking improve? CEng Shuai asked eagerly when he saw Tian Yuan pick up a piece of pork rib. dads cooking skills have long reached the peak, Tian Yuan said. Im just an ordinary person who only knows how to taste it. I cant tell the difference! Tian Cheng rapped her head with her chopsticks. When did you learn how to sweet talk? Why did you hit me? Tian Yuan felt aggrieved. Because youre not honest! Zeng Shuai said with a straight face. Dad knows his own limits, how can it be that delicious? Tian Yuan thought,its indeed not as good as Lin weiqins, but Im afraid that telling you the truth will hurt your heart. Im just a little bit away from reaching the peak hahahaha-Zeng Shuai started to feel proud. Tian Yuan and Tian Cheng were both speechless. Tian Cheng put some food into Tian Yuans bowl. ignore him. Hes crazy! l cook for you every day. How can you say that about me? Zeng Shuai protested. If I had known that you were flirting at home, I wouldnt havee back! Tian Yuan said weakly. After dinner, she went to wash the dishes and sent a text message to Lin weiqin: [Im washing the dishes, Yingying] Lin weiqin replied: [my house was washed by Wu Yan.] Tian Yuan: [how can you guys do this to him!!!] [this is the use of a live-in son-inwq Tian Yuan snorted and thought,when youe to my house, youll only have the life of washing dishes! Wait, what if she went to his house? Do I have to wash the dishes when I go to your house in the future? she asked in a trembling voice. [ if youre willing toe, my parents would be more than happy to worship A few years ago, his mother had arranged a blind date for him. Ever since she found out that he had an affair with Tian Yuan, she had no longer cared about his love life, If he wanted to be single for the rest of his life, there was nothing she could do. Under such circumstances, if he were to bring his beloved girl back, he would be so happy that he would go crazy! Tian Yuan stayed at home for two days and didnt look any different from before, butmander Zeng and Tian Cheng still noticed her change. Yuanyuan seems to be in a good mood, Tian Cheng said to CEng Shuai while they were sleeping. she wasnt in a good mood during the new year.. Chapter 1712 - 1712: You’re not allowed to be so nice to others Chapter 1712 - 1712: Youre not allowed to be so nice to others Trantor: 549690339 Hes definitely in love! Zeng Shuai was on guard. I see that she often sends text messages on her phone! 1 wonder which bastard is so bold! The person you mentioned came to thepanyst time was her ssmate from country Y. Dont tell me it was him? Why do you care? Shes already so big, its time for her to be in a rtionship, dont mess things up! Zeng Shuai,Yingluo, is he such a person? The next day, Tian Yuan went back to her ce. She gave Lin weiqin a call, and Lin weiqin rushed over very quickly. He even brought her a gift, a diamond brooch. What are you doing? Tian Yuan asked in surprise. l saw that it looked good, so I bought it for you. Lin weiqin said with a smile. Tian Yuan looked at the brooch and was silent for a while before asking, Its very expensive, right? Its nothingpared to my savings. Lin weiqin kissed her, 1 have nowhere to spend my money anyway, so I can only spend it on you. Besides, I should have dated you three years ago. In that case, I should have given you presents for Valentines Day, anniversary, and Christmas. 1 have to make up for it slowly. Tian Yuan smiled and epted the gift graciously. then dont give me any gifts during the Qingming Festival! she said. What nonsense are you saying! Lin weiqin reached out and pinched her nose, but I hope that you can apany me to visit the grave by next year at thetest. Tian Qi snorted and said,then youll have to work hard on your own once you get past my dad, everything will be fine. Lin weiqin felt pain in his shoulder as soon as he heard it, and he could hear the faint sound of gunfire. After a while, Tian Yuan went to the filming location. The night before she left, Lin weiqin made a sumptuous dinner for her and rewarded her stomach. When he went to bed, he rewarded her Well, he might also reward himself. In the morning, the two of them were in bed for a while. Lin Yuqin was afraid that she would miss her flight. so he didnt dare to continue making a fuss. He got up and prepared to put on his clothes.Get up, no! Tian Yuan pulled him back. how can you throw it away after youve used it? Heartless man Lin weiqin smiled helplessly and said, Ill go make you some delicious food Tian Yuan pounced over and pressed herself on him, saying, actually, youre very delicious Qianqian demon! Lin weiqin turned over and pressed her down,you lit the fire yourself. I dont care if you missed the flight! When Tian Yuan heard this, she immediately pushed him away and said,yeah! We cant miss the flight! Lin weiqin looked at her in a daze, but she had already sat up and put on her clothes. You did it on purpose! Lin weiqin said through gritted teeth. l didnt! You were the one who said we cant miss the flight! Lin weiqin facepalmed. Tian Yuan kicked him and asked innocently, Arent you going to make me breakfast? Lin weiqin sighed and went to cook for her. Tian Yuan washed up and went over to hug him from behind. Ill be done in a minute. Lin weiqin said gently. Tian Yuan craned her neck to look at him, and he asked in confusion, Whats wrong? Be careful, dont get scalded! when I leave, you have to be good QTian Yuan said. youre not allowed to be so good to others. Im just this good to you! Lin weiqin said,l came over when you didnt want me. Cant I wait now? Who doesnt want you? Tian Yuan said in a low voice. Lin weiqin looked at her. so, ran ran, you never meant it that way? Tian Qi stuck out her tongue, turned around, and left. After a while, he brought the breakfast to the table. eat slowly. Ill send you off after youre done. Ill go by myself, Ill get there quickly by taxi. Its already veryte, you should go to thepany and take a look. Dont neglect your work.. Chapter 1713 - 1713: It was indeed because of me Chapter 1713 - 1713: It was indeed because of me Trantor: 549690339 Lin weiqin supported her chin and looked at her: my main profession is to treat you well. Tian Yuan smiled, picked up the yam Roll, and stuffed it into his mouth. After the meal, Tian Yuan left with her suitcase. Lin weiqin suddenly pulled her into his arms and kissed her fiercely. After a few minutes, he let go and pressed her into his arms, unwilling to let go. Tian Yuan said helplessly,its not like Im noting back. Dont make it sound like were going to part ways. Its so inauspicious. Lin weiqin let go of her and took a deep breath, Thene back quickly. Ill send you the hotel address and room number when I get there. If you really miss me so much, you cane and find me. Lin weiqins eyes lit up and he kissed her on the lips, Ill do as I say! Tian Yuan got off the ne and walked out of the VIP passage when she suddenly heard someone calling her name. She turned around and saw le Yi walking over quickly. Tian Yuan frowned slightly and clenched her suitcase. She didnt escape and waited for her calmly. Le Yi didnt expect her to be so calm. She couldnt help but look up to her and walked to her. Miss le, Tian Yuan took the lead in greeting him with a t tone. What a coincidence, why are you alone? Le Yi smiled and asked, l gave weiqin a call, but he didnt call me. Were old friends, after all. How can he be so heartless? Are you two together now? Can you help me persuade him? Tian Yuan couldnt help butugh. miss le, youre his ex-girlfriend. Where do you get the confidence that I, his current girlfriend, will support you two reminiscing? So, youre the one who stopped him from contacting me? le Yi looked at her. Probably. Although I didnt do anything or say anything, he loves me and is willing to be self-aware. What can I do? In this aspect, it was indeed me who was making things difficult. Although I was forced to do so, it was indeed because of me. Le Yis face stiffened. She didnt like her arrogant attitude. Do you know why we broke up? she asked through gritted teeth. Tian Yuan was stunned and looked at him fixedly. Because he has someone else in his heart. Tian Qi heaved a sigh of relief. She thought there was another reason and was shocked! Wasnt the person in Lin weiqins heart her? Seeing her reaction, le Yiughed in anger, Do you really think that person would be you? Think about how old you were at that time, your chest was t, how could he like you? Tian Yuan originally felt a little guilty that Lin weiqin had lied to her. But Tian Yuan was not happy when she said that! She nced at le Yi and said confidently, First, he likes me! Second, my chest was already uneven at that time! Le Yi choked and then said in surprise, What did you just say? The person he likes is you? Whats the problem? Le Yi was stunned for a long time before she spat out two words, Abnormal! You Tian Qi was furious.Say that again! Le Yi was startled and a little scared. After all, she couldnt afford to offend Tian Yuan given her status. She rolled her eyes and smiled,so what if he likes you? So what if you two are together now? His first time is mine! Tian Yuans eyes widened as she retorted agitatedly, Youre talking nonsense! It was impossible! Lin weiqin had clearly said that she was the only woman in his life! However, Yingluo Tian Yuan thought of the night when they were entangled together. His technique was so good that he made her *****.. Did he really have no other experience? Chapter 1714 - 1714: You can ‘t trust me completely Chapter 1714 - 1714: You can t trust mepletely Trantor: 549690339 l have evidence. Le Yi said. Tian Qi looked at her in a daze, and a voice in her heart said, Dont believe her! She just wants to ruin you and Lin weiqin! What evidence? she couldnt help asking. Le Yi took out her phone and found a picture. Tian Yuan took a look and saw that it was the hospitals abortion sheet, and the patients name on it was le Yi. Her body shook and she stared at le Yi, Youre lying! This is the second week since I broke up with him. Le Yi erged the date andughed at herself. he didnt want me anymore, so I had to abort it myself. Tian Yuan didnt know how she got back to the hotel. The production team had arranged a temporary assistant for her. From the moment they left the airport, this assistant had been busy taking care of her, but she didnt feel it at all! When she entered the hotel room, she was left alone. She didnt know that an assistant had been here. She thought about everything that had happened between her and Lin weiqin. She would definitely break up tomorrow. Then, she would find out that she was pregnant and could only learn from le Yi to have an abortion. No! She didnt want an abortion! If she gave birth, Lin weiqin would definitely look for her all over the world. When he found out that she had given birth alone, she didnt know how sad he would be. What if he didnt look for her? It might have been a mistake for a lifetime, waiting for him to turn white and for her to lose all her teeth before the two of them finally reunited, but they were only left with theirst breath. Tian Yuan cried so hard that she couldnt catch her breath. When she pulled out a tissue, she found that her phone was ringing, and she didnt know how long it had been ringing. She picked it up and saw that it was Lin weiqin. She wiped her tears and was about to answer the call when the call was hung up. A total of eight missed calls were from Lin weiqin! Tian Qi thought angrily,now you know how to be anxious? When you lied to me- Wait a minute! She couldnt just listen to le Yis side of the story! She Dressed the redial button, and as soon as the call connected, Lin weiQin picked up the phone, her voice full of anxiety, Yuan Yuan- Hearing his voice, Tian Yuan couldnt help but cry. Whats wrong with you? Lin weiqin was shocked. I ran into le Yi. Tian Yuan said while crying. Lin weiqin was stunned and asked,what did she do? Dont believe her! Tian Qi was stunned and asked,l didnt say what she did, so why did you tell me not to believe it? Yingluo, are you feeling guilty? She must have been talking nonsense in front of you! Lin weiqin shouted, why didnt you answer my call just now? If you have any questions, you can ask me! If you believe her and not me, Ill do it, Ill do it! Tian Qi heard his trembling voice and knew that he must be anxious. The doorbell rang and she go open the door. She walked to the door with her phone and opened the door. There was a inly dressed youngdy standing outside. She seemed to have seen her somewhere before. The little girl saw her tear-streaked face and was shocked. Miss Tian, are you alright? Whats up? Tian Yuan reached out to wipe her tears and asked. The crew wants to have dinner together. Yueyue, do you want to go? The assistant asked nervously. Tian Yuan guessed her identity and nodded. Im going to change my clothes. She closed the door and said to Lin weiqin, Im going to eat, ran ran. Send me the hotel and room number. Tian Qi paused and agreed. She then said,l dont want to believe her, its just Yingluo. You cant trust mepletely. Its fine, its not your fault. Lin weiqin said sadly. Wei Qin Tian Yuan also felt ufortable.. Chapter 1715 - 1715: Nonsense Chapter 1715 - 1715: Nonsense If you abandon me again, Ill be like this for the rest of my life, I wont be able to live! Lin weiqin hung up the phone. Tian Yuan was shocked. She held her phone in a daze for a while, then opened the door and said to her assistant outside, Please tell everyone that 1 1 m not feeling well and wont be going. Miss Tian, do you need to see a doctor? the assistant asked worriedly. Ill be fine after a short rest, Tian Yuan shook her head. Then, does ran ran want to prepare dinner for you? l can do it myself. Alright, Ill be leaving then. The assistant left tactfully. Tian Qi closed the door and had a headache. She washed her face andy in bed for a while, feeling much better. She picked up her phone and called Lin weiqin again, but he didnt pick up. Was he angry? Annoyed, Tian Yuan sat for a while, picked up her coat and bag, and left the room. She wanted to eat something. When she passed by high-end restaurants, food stalls, and roadside stalls, there was always something she wanted to eat. When she thought of Lin weiqins excellent cooking, she felt that the whole world couldntpare to him, and she suddenly didnt want to eat. In the end, she dragged her tired body back to the hotel with an empty stomach. After entering, the lobby manager came over. Miss Tian, right? Whats the matter? Tian Qi nced at himzily. Theres a gentleman over there looking for you. Hes been waiting for a while. The lobby manager pointed to the sofa. Tian Yuan looked over and saw Lin weiqin sitting there reading the newspaper. She was shocked and quickly ran over. Lin weiqin raised his head and paused. He gently put down the newspaper and stood up. Tian Yuan rushed in front of him and asked breathlessly, Why is Yingluo here? Youre crying, Lin weiqin said matter-of-factly. Tian Qi looked at him and wanted to cry again. He walked over and put his hand on her shoulder. Lets talk in another ce. Tian Yuan hurriedly turned around and led him into the elevator. She asked, When did you arrive? Why didnt you call me? l just arrived. There was no one in your room, so I guessed that you went out, so I didnt disturb you. I ran ran, Tian Yuan said aggrievedly, I wanted to go for dinner, but I didnt eat anything after walking around. Lin weiqin looked at her in surprise, reproaching her and feeling sorry for her, Why dont you take care of yourself? Tian Qi held his hand, looked at him, and asked,How did you get here so quickly? l was already at the airport when I received your call. In other words, he didnt manage to get through to her phone and was prepared toe over? Tian Yuan threw herself into his arms and burst into tears. Lin weiqin felt a little better when she saw that she was willing to get closer to her. But seeing her sad, he felt extremely ufortable. The elevator stopped and he walked out with her in his arms. When they arrived outside Tian Yuans room, Tian Yuan opened the door with her room card. After she went in, Tian Qi wiped her tears and looked at Lin weiqin awkwardly.Take a seat. Do you want some water? Lin weiqin sat on the sofa and reached out to her. She was stunned for a moment. She walked over and put her hand in his palm. The next second, he pulled her into his arms. Lin weiqin hugged her and didnt speak. Tian Yuans tears flowed out. She raised her hand to wipe it and suddenly bit his shoulder. Lin weiqin hugged her tightly in pain and only let go after she let go. Then he asked, Tell me, what happened? Tian Yuan sniffled. le Yi said that ran ran was pregnant with your child. You didnt want her, so she had an abortion! she said. Nonsense! Lin weiqin shouted in anger. Tian Yuan asked while wiping her tears,didnt you say that you never had sex with her? Then, is there one or not? Chapter 1716 - 1716: I’ll give you an explanation Chapter 1716: Ill give you an exnation Trantor: 549690339 Of course not! Lin weiqins face darkened, dont have to lie to you about this! I was thirty years old when I gave it to you, so its normal for me to have experience. Why Would I Lie to You? Tian Yuan pursed her lips. She wasnt a child, so of course she knew he was telling the truth. Then why did she tell such a lie? And she has a surgery form. Could it be fake? She asked in confusion. It might be someone elses. Lin weiqin said lightly. When did you guys break up? Tian Yuan widened her eyes. Why would I remember this! Lin weiqin shouted angrily. Tian Yuan was also furious,she said that the surgery was done the week after you broke up! Theres a date on the operation sheet, so itll be easy to find out the truth! No matter when it was done! If shes really pregnant, shes someone elses! Lin weiqin shouted, when I was dating her, she did make me a cuckold! Tian Yuan stared at him with wide eyes. Lin weiqin rubbed her forehead. when I broke up with her, she agreed very quickly. It doesnt fit her personality at all. However, I didnt think too much about it. After all, he wasnt someone I cared about. I finally understand now. She was pregnant at that time, so she might have thought that 1 had already found out, or she didnt want to make a big deal out of it, so she agreed to break up. After they broke up, she immediately left and had an abortion. Tian Yuan pursed her lips and lowered her head in silence. You dont believe me? Lin weiqin asked. l dont believe it, and I dont doubt it either. Tian Yuan said, even if I believe you, if you cant produce any evidence, I wont be able to refute her, and shell stille and bother me! Cant you just ignore her? Lin weiqin couldnt understand. Tian Yuan was stunned and shouted, Ill feel bad! Dont you understand? Even if theres nothing between the two of you, I dont want to hear her say those things! Lin weiqin was stunned for a moment, but he suddenly understood her feelings and hugged her in his arms. Tian Yuan shook him off and said,youre the one who started this, so you should solve it yourself! Donte looking for me before its resolved! Yuan Yuan- Then what do you want me to do? Tian Qi shouted, you dont want to take the me for yourself, but you expect me to? I cant even eat now! Im sorry! Lin weiqin hurriedly said, its my fault. Ill settle it. Tian Yuan sniffled and turned her head to the side. Lin weiqin held her hand and said,l know that you dont believe that Im innocent. However, I have a witness. Someone saw her with someone else. Who is it? uh, hehe. Lin weiqin was stunned and suddenly stopped talking. Tian Qi was immediately angry. She withdrew her hand and said, Im hungry, Im going to eat! Yuan- Stop! Tian Yuan shouted, I dont want to talk about this now. If you dont want to leave, then dont mention this anymore. Lin weiqin looked at her and reached out to hold her in his arms. He promised in a low voice, I will give you an exnation. He did have a witness, but that person was yang danqi. She would definitely not testify for him. Besides, he only knew the truth based on her one-sided statement. If she wanted to deny it now, he could not find any other witnesses. Therefore, the only way to dispel Tian Yuans doubts was for le Yi to admit it herself. Thinking of yang danqi, Lin weiqins eyes narrowed. Could it be that le Yis appearance was rted to yang danqi? Otherwise, why would she appear now out of all the times they had broken up eight years ago? Chapter 1717 - 1717: Yang danqi’s confession Chapter 1717: Yang danqis confession Trantor: 549690339 Lin weiqin remembered the day he broke up with le Yi. Le Yi had asked him why in a panic, and he had calmly said, Im in love with someone else. Le Yi looked at him, her eyes flickered, as if she didnt want to believe it. Then, she cried and used him of wasting her youth. He knew what she wanted, so he wrote her a check and didnt ask for the gifts she had given him in the past. Le Yi held the check and hesitated for a moment. Lin weiqin could tell that she wanted more, so he wrote another one. She heaved a sigh of relief and finally left. He could be considered to have redeemed his freedom, but when he thought of Tian Yuans young age, he felt very depressed. He had drunk a lot that day. When he returned home, Lin Jing and yang danqi were also there. He did not know who had spread the news of his breakup, but when everyone saw him drunk, they thought that he was drowning his sorrows in alcohol. They did not dare to say a word for fear of bringing up his sad memories. He had a terrible headache and was toozy to deal with everyone, so he went back to his room after saying hello. Falling on the bed, he took out his phone and looked at Tian Yuans photo. He smiled and pressed her into his arms. In a half-awake state, the door opened. Yang danqi carefully shouted, Cousin? Lin weiqins eyelids twitched, but he was toozy to lift them. Yang danqi closed the door and walked in. She said softly, Auntie asked me to bring you a cup of honey water. She said it can help you sober up. Are you okay? Lin weiqin opened her eyes and got up, Ill have to trouble you. Yang danqi passed him the water and said with heartache, l heard Yingluo, you broke up with sister Leyi? Lin weiqin was stunned and looked at her in surprise. He finally understood why everyone was like that when they entered. They thought Wanwan was the only one who could do that. hehe, hehe. he shook his head andughed. He didnt like le Yi, but he just wanted to forget Tian Yuan, so he simply grabbed a girlfriend. However, yang danqi misunderstood his reaction. She pounced over and grabbed his wrist, saying, Dont be sad! Since le Yi dared to have two-timing, shes not worthy of you! Lin weiqin shook his head. He didnt care, but he was stunned, What did you just say? Two-time? Yang danqi was stunned. you? you dont know? she asked. l dont know. Lin weiqins face was stern. what do you mean by two-timing? I thought ran ran, yang dangi said anxiously, I thought you knew about ran ran. Now that you know, you can tell me. Lin weiqin put the cup aside, her expression was very calm, not at all angry at being betrayed. He felt guilty for using Le Yi. If le Yi really betrayed him in the process of their rtionship, then they would be even. Yang danqi carefully observed his expression, I was filming a movie two days ago and was staying in a hotel. I saw her getting a room with someone else. Why didnt you tell me? Lin weiqin looked at her. I was just about to tell you when I heard that you two had broken up. I thought you already knew, so I broke up with her, Hanhan. Lin weiqin waved his hand: its fine. Weve already broken up. Yang danqi bit her lip and suddenly grabbed hold of him and said boldly, CA-cousin, since youve broken up with her, then be with me! Do you know how much I like you? Seeing you with her, Im going crazy! Lin weiqin quivered and sobered up. He pulled back his hand and said, What nonsense are you spouting? Im your cousin! The whole world knows its not! We dont have any rtionship! Yang danqi said agitatedly, Im just an orphan. God arranged for my parents to adopt me just so I could meet you! Wei Qin . Chapter 1718 - 1718: To be honest, I’ll give you a check Chapter 1718 - 1718: To be honest, Ill give you a check Trantor: 549690339 Stop! Lin weiqin jumped up from the bed and pointed to the door, get out! What did you say? yang danqi was stunned. Get out. Lin weiqin looked at her coldly, I thought I heard wrong when I was drunk. I hope I wont hear it in the future. Otherwise, I wont even acknowledge you as my younger cousin! Why? Yang danqi shouted, I- t l already have someone I like in my heart. Lin weiqin interrupted her. Is it le Yi?! yang danqi was stunned. If its her, why should I break up with her? Lin weiqin lowered his head, his temples throbbing. I broke up with her because theres someone I like. Ill never ept you, no matter who you are or whether youre my cousin. Yang danqi took a deep breath and ran out of the room sadly. Lin weiqin returned to the capital the next day and asked someone to check on le Yi p s whereabouts. He didnt call her, but directly asked someone to bring le Yi to him. Le Yi had just shouted at Tian Yuan, and her heart was full of anxiety. What kind of person was Tian Yuan? She could even rely on the president, so how could she afford to offend him? When she was pulled into the car, she thought it was Tian Yuans people. When she walked into the private room and found that it was Lin weiqin, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief. She shook off the person behind her and walked over seductively. yo, ex-boyfriend, youre finally willing to reminisce with me? Lin weiqin nced at her, slowly poured himself a cup of tea, and gave a look to the subordinate behind her. The two of them quietly left, and le Yi immediately walked towards Lin weiqin, lifted her skirt, and sat on hisp. Lin Wei quickly stood up and avoided her. Le Yi was stunned andughed,why are you so fake? Whats our rtionship? It was so good back then Thats enough! Lin weiqin shouted, well only reach first base at most. Dont spout nonsense here! You wont get any benefits if you y the fool with me! Le Yis face stiffened, and she sat down angrily. Lin weiqin also sat back in his original position, took a sip of tea, and ced the cup on the table heavily, Tell me, why did you say that to Tian Yuan? Is the abortion surgery slip real or fake? No matter if its real or fake, the child isnt yours. Le Yi snorted. Of course, we never had sex! Le Yi smiled,so what if it didnt happen? As long as your little girlfriend believes it! At this time, a voice suddenly came from the room. Le Yi was startled and turned to look at the screen behind her. She had noticed it when she came in, but she thought that the decoration was good. She didnt expect someone to be hiding behind. A person walked out from behind the screen. It was Tian Yuan. Le Yi was stunned for a moment, then she sneered and said to Lin weiqin, l didnt think that I could continue to destroy you today. Even if hes not here, I cant do anything if you secretly record the video and sound. Tian Yuan was a little speechless and nced at Lin weiqin. Why did you do that? Lin weiqin asked le Yi. its fun~ le Yi said, l just want to know if she was the one you liked back then! Lin weiqin knocked on the table and said,tell me the truth. Heres a check. Le Yi was overjoyed, while Tian Yuan shouted,why? Isnt your money for me to spend? Lin weiqin was stunned. He looked at her and helplessly held his forehead. Then I wont say anymore! Le Yi said angrily. If you dont want to say, then forget it! Tian Yuan said, you dont speak the truth at all. Even if you did, I wouldnt believe you! maybe your boyfriend wants to know! Tian Yuan was stunned and looked at Lin weiqin.. Chapter 1719 - 1719: 1729-losing money to avoid disaster Chapter 1719 - 1719: 1729-losing money to avoid disaster Trantor: 549690339 Its fine if you dont tell me, I can guess it anyway, Lin weiqin said. When Tian Qi heard what he said, she understood that there was more to this matter. She looked at le Yi and said, Ill Sue you for extortion if you dont tell me the truth! This is a good idea. Lin weiqin said, she was overseas before. Just say that she sold state secrets. Thats better than anything else! Le Yi was shocked. She would have thought that others were joking, but these two people were different. They were the presidents rtives! Alright, alright! She said angrily. You guys are so annoying, bullying me, Im just- She paused for a moment, unable to find a suitable identity to describe herself. She gritted her teeth and said, Dont think that I have the time toe and destroy you. Someone just gave me two million and told me toe back and destroy you! you were bought over by two million?! Lin weiqin shouted. The check he had written back then was a whole six million Yuan! Who is it? Tian Yuan asked. Le Yi crossed her arms and said, Ive been paid, how can I sell- n Ill call the police. Tian Yuan took out her phone. Then I dont need to write a check. Lin weiqin said. Tian Yuan red at him, and he immediately said, Well lose money to avoid disaster! To save money and avoid disaster! Ill tell you, Ill tell you! Le Yi said with a fawning smile. Give me the check and put down the phone! Tian Yuan looked at her in dissatisfaction and put down her phone. Lin weiqin took out a checkbook, wrote a check, and handed it over. Le Yi reached out to take it, but Lin weiqin immediately took it away. Le Yi snatched it over, looked at the number on it, and said with dissatisfaction, Only a hundred thousand? You actually wrote 100000! Tian Yuan shouted at Lin weiqin. Lin weiqin said,ran ran, you cant let her know that the break-up fee is six million Yuan. Le Yi put away the check and snorted at Tian Yuan, Youre also a rich youngdy, right? Youre not even willing to part with 100000? Nonsense! My bag is only 400000 Yuan! Lin weiqin! Le Yi raged. Your girlfriend is too hurtful, I dont want to talk about it anymore! Give me back my money! Lin weiqin rapped the table in anger. As the saying goes,three women make a show, but there were only two of them and they were already quarreling! Le Yi wasnt even a proper ex-girlfriend yet. If she had really been in a rtionship, wouldnt it trigger the Third World War? Its your cousin, yang danqi! Le Yi choked and said with a cold face. Tian Qi was shocked and looked at Lin weiqin in disbelief. Lin weiqins face was expressionless, as if she had expected this. Le Yi stood up and walked out. She stopped at the door and said with a smile, She is not your blood rted younger Biao sister at all and can not see you doing well. Could it be that she would be angry? Return the money! Lin weiqin said. Le Yi mmed the door and disappeared. Tian Yuan and Lin weiqin didnt speak. After a long time, Tian Yuan asked, She really likes you? Im talking about yang danqi. She had already guessed it four years ago. Yes. Lin weiqin nodded. Tian Yuan pursed her lips, very unhappy. Ive never liked her, Lin weiqin said as he grabbed her hand. But she definitely sees me as an enemy. No wonder she was so against me back then! Im sorry, she said. Lin weiqin said in a low voice. Tian Yuan nced at him and reached out to cover his hand. Its fine now. Its good that we know hes the one behind this. Then you should be careful in the future. After all, youre in the same circle, and its hard to guard against Yingluo. Im not afraid of her. If I want to shut her out, shed better not provoke me! Yes. Lin weiqin kissed the back of her hand and asked with a smile, youre not angry anymore, right? You really scared me to death, Yingluo.. Chapter 1720 - 1720: Are you dating? Chapter 1720: Are you dating? Trantor: 549690339 My eyes are swollen from all the crying! Tian Yuan shouted,Hmph, you had such bad taste in the past! Lin weiqin said guiltily,l just randomly caught them! Youre the only one in my heart, why would I care about other people? Tian Yuan smiled smugly and reached out to pinch his ear. Youre the most obedient now Lin weiqin lowered his head and rubbed it against her forehead, saying softly, Youll be this obedient in the future too. Tian Yuan blushed and retracted her hand. Lin weiqin chuckled, feeling as if he had seen a rainbow after the storm. On Fathers Day, Tian Yuan had prepared a gift for CEng Shuai and sent it to his office early in the morning. She hadnt been home much recently, and Zeng Shuai hadnt seen her for a long time. He immediately said, Lets have lunch together! Okay, okay ?tTian Yuan agreed. Ill go find mom. See you at noon After Tian Cheng met her, she looked at her carefully and smiled. l havent seen you for a while, but youve be more and more beautiful. Tian Yuans face turned red, and she said silently in her heart, Its probably because of Lin weiqin, ran ran. She said coquettishly,mom is getting more and more beautiful! Where are we going for lunch? Ive made a reservation at a hotpot restaurant. Well cook at home tonight. Your dad wont be able to guess it! Tian Yuan nodded hurriedly and said, Ill be the chef then. While they were eating hotpot, CEng Shuai sized up Tian Yuan. Dad, What are you looking at? Tian Yuan felt a little ufortable. Zeng Shuai touched his chin and said,youve added a lot of good things recently Tian Yuan was stunned. Remembering that the earrings and ne she was wearing today were all gifts from Lin Wei, she asked anxiously,l cant? Sure! Zeng Shuai looked at her shoes again. but I dont think your royalties are that much, right? Tian Yuan,ran ran, do you have to be so smart? l dont think Ive received your bill, Yingluo. Tian Yuan had her own credit card, but the amount was notrge, and her savings were not enough for her to squander. Zeng Shuai had made a supplementary card for her, which could be used without limit. However, whatever she bought with that card, the bill would always appear in front of CEng Shuai. Zeng Shuai did this to prevent her from spending money recklessly. But what made him depressed was that Tian Yuan had never used his card all these years! Are you in a rtionship? Tian Cheng asked Tian Yuan. She was getting more and more beautiful, and her spirit and temperament were also sunny. This was obviously the rhythm of love! Who is it? Youre so willing! CEng Shuai asked eerily. Tian Yuan said guiltily, Ill show it to you guys anyway, whats the hurry, ran ran? How can I not be anxious? Am I still your dad? Zeng Shuai called out. what are you shouting for?! Tian Cheng said hurriedly. CEng Shuai immediately wilted. When the rtionship is stable, Ill bring it to you, okay? Tian Yuan asked. Not stable yet? Then what are you talking about! Zeng Shuai mmed the table. Commander CEng! Tian Cheng was furious. can you be more reasonable? Zeng Shuai looked depressed. Dont rtionships have to be stable? Tian Cheng said helplessly. Tian Yuan nodded vigorously. Tian Yuan looked at her and smiled,who is it? Do we know each other? How is he? hes good. Hes young and promising. Hes also calm and treats me well. l can tell. Zeng Shuai nced at her. How could it not be good to buy jewelry that cost hundreds of thousands? Whether a man treated a woman well or not depended on how much he was willing to spend for her! Youre still not satisfied? Tian Cheng rolled her eyes at him and said to Tian Yuan, then lets invite him to our house for a meal some other day. Tian Yuan slowly nodded, a little worried for Lin weiqin.. Chapter 1721 - 1721: Were you calling for Lin weiqin just now? Chapter 1721: Were you calling for Lin weiqin just now? Trantor: 549690339 Ever since he found out that Tian Yuan was in a rtionship, Zeng Shuai had wanted to find out who the bastard who had kidnapped his daughter was! He wanted to investigate but was stopped by Tian Cheng. Zeng Shuai was dissatisfied. Over the weekend, he worriedly said to Tian Cheng, Tian Yuan will definitely go on a date with that kid tomorrow or the day after! Why dont we wait for her downstairs? maybe we can see her! Im not going to invite you out for such a retarded act. Tian Cheng said coldly. Zeng Shuai scratched his head and suddenly had an idea.Didnt Yuanyuan leave a set of spare keys with you? Why? Tian Cheng asked warily. Lets go over! Zeng Shuai smiled sinisterly. her boyfriend might have left a mark there. Im not going! Honey! Zeng Shuai was depressed. arent you worried about Yuanyuan? She said that she would show it to us when her rtionship was stable. Who knows how long she would drag it out? Maybe they were already living together! As long as we can find evidence of them living together, it will prove that their rtionship is stable! Tian Cheng hesitated for a moment. lets go there directly. Shouldnt we say hello to Yuanyuan? she asked. Zeng Shuai shook his head. hes dating. Hes definitely on a date! What if shes at home? Yingluo, well go at noon! Who wouldnt be tired of being together in love? Even if theyre at home, therell be two of them, and well be able to catch them red-handed! What if hes not an ordinary office worker? Tian Cheng thought for a moment. 1 1 m afraid hes in the entertainment industry. You just dont want to go?! Zeng Shuai was irritated. Okay, okay, okay. Ill go take a walk, Tian Cheng said helplessly. but when you get there, give her a call. Respect her privacy, okay? At most, well fight at the entrance! Zeng Shuai hurriedly nodded. Suddenly, he heard the doorbell ring. Tian Cheng was taken aback. She went to open the door and saw that Tian Yuan had returned. Arent you going on a date with your boyfriend? Zeng Shuais eyes widened. Im not wee back? Tian Qi asked, speechless. You broke up? Youre the one who broke up! Tian Yuan stomped her feet. Im going on a business trip next week, and I wanted toe back to apany you. If I had known, I wouldnt havee back! Alright, stop fooling around! go wash your hands, Tian Cheng said. its time to eat. That night, Tian Yuan stayed at home. The next morning, she got up in a daze to go to the toilet. Commander Zeng and Tian Cheng were washing up in the master bedrooms bathroom when they suddenly heard her shout, Lin weiqin, the toilet is blocked! pfft! Zeng Shuais mouth full of mouthwash sprayed on the mirror. He turned to ask Tian Cheng, t who is she calling? Tian Cheng put down her towel and walked out. Commander Zeng followed her hurriedly. Tian Yuan! She shouted as she walked out of the bathroom. Tian Yuan opened the door and looked at them in horror, a trace of guilt shing across her face. She told herself,calm down, calm down. Theyre in the room. They might not have heard what I said. She pointed at the toilet. it was blocked just now. I flushed it twice. It cleared again. At that moment, she subconsciously asked Lin weiqin for help. Now, all the drowsy bugs were scared away. Did you just call for Lin weiqin? Zeng Shuai red at her. Tian Yuan panicked and looked away guiltily. Tell that bastard to get over here! Zeng Shuai was furious. Tian Yuan pursed her lips and lowered her head in silence. Calling him over now, wasnt he asking him toe and die? Zeng Shuai said anxiously,you were so desperate back then. I shot him once, and youre with him now! How do you want your dad to face the world? Ah? wuwuwu! Tian Yuan pounced on Tian Cheng.. mom-dad is scolding me! Chapter 1722 - 1732-tell him to get over here Chapter 1722: Chapter 1732-tell him to get over here Trantor: 549690339 Tian Cheng hurriedly hugged her and said to CEng Shuai,What are you roaring for? The past is the past, and the present is the present. Dont mix them up! l dont care, I still want to beat him up! CEng Shuai said angrily. Then beat him up! Tian Cheng said. Wu GTian Yuan whined in dissatisfaction. Tian Cheng said to CEng Shuai,look! My daughters heart aches! youre still feeling heartache?! Zeng Shuai roared, tell him to get over here! Otherwise, if you dont have this opportunity, dont think Ill agree to it! Tian Yuan was stunned and hurriedly ran back to her room to call Lin weiQin. CEng Shuai immediatelyughed in anger and said to Tian Cheng, You see, you see! Its wings have hardened, its going to fly! Enough, you! Tian Cheng gave him a p. theres nothing bad about Wei Qin. At least we know him. Besides, Yuanyuan can ept him now, which means that what happened in the past is no longer a big deal. Even if they break up in the future, there wont be any trauma. Zeng Shuai was stunned and said gloomily,but Im not happy! Who the hell was he? So much older than Yuanyuan! Hes not worthy of Yuanyuan! Tian Yuan made the call and happened to hear his words. She asked weakly, Dad, mom, Yueyue, have you had breakfast? What do you think? Zeng Shuai shouted, I havent even shaved my beard! Tian Qi shrank a little. then, you can continue shaving. Ill make breakfast. What right do you have to do it? Girls are meant to enjoy life, alright? You already have a boyfriend, yet you still have to settle your own breakfast. What does he do? Lets break up! Tian Yuan didnt dare to say that Lin weiqin was the one who usually made breakfast. Zeng Shuai was smart. He must have guessed that Lin weiqin was staying with him, and that would make Lin weiqin even more guilty. Should I ask him to bring her here? she said. Whats there to be sincere about buying it outside? Tian Yuan felt that her father was really unreasonable! However, there was no need to reason with a man in menopause. Just let him be. She said softly,then Ill call him Yingluo. Only then wasmander Zeng satisfied. He pulled Tian Cheng back to their room.Lets go, shave with me! Tian Cheng: Yingluo, are you crazy? you wantpany when youre shaving? Tian Qi breathed a sigh of relief and quickly went to wash up. Lin weiqin would being soon, so she couldnt see him in an unkempt state. Although when the two of them woke up in the same bed, he had already seen her unkempt appearance, Lin weiqin walked to the door, took a deep breath, and nervously adjusted his tie. He raised his hand and rang the doorbell. Soon, the door opened, and Tian Yuan stood behind it. Tian Yuan reached out and pulled him in. Zeng Shuai and Tian Cheng sat on the sofa and looked at him carefully. He unconsciously straightened his back and nervously shouted, Uncle, Auntie. Hmph! Zeng Shuai turned his head. Tian Cheng touched her sideburns and lowered her head. Although she didnt give him a stern look, she didnt wee him either. Tian Yuan was a little embarrassed. She picked up the container in his hand and said happily, You brought breakfast? What are they? Lin weiqin carried three Tupperware and she ced them on the coffee table. She opened them in front of CEng Shuai and Tian Cheng and said, dad, mom, look, this is the breakfast that Wei Qin made. Pan-fried buns, kimbap, sandwiches He made it himself? Zeng Shuai nced at it. Wei Qins cooking is delicious! Tian Yuan said seriously. Lin weiqin was at a loss. I came too quickly. I didnt make anything to drink. Tian Yuan hurriedly stood up. the kitchen is over there. Make it now. Otherwise, these things wont be easy to swallow.. Chapter 1723 - 1723: I’ve decided to hate him to the end Chapter 1723: Ive decided to hate him to the end Trantor: 549690339 Lin weiqin looked at CEng Shuai and Tian Cheng, but both of them ignored him, so he followed Tian Yuan to the kitchen. CEng Shuai immediately looked at the pan-fried pork bun and said angrily to Tian Cheng, Look, look, how could he have done this? He must have bought it outside! You still want to fool me? You didnt eat it, how do you know it was bought outside? Tian Yuan asked in a low voice. Zeng Shuai said proudly, isnt that simple? How could it have such a good shape? And how long had it been? he had already finished it and brought it over? And this sandwich, he must have bought it too! This Kimi roll- dad- Tian Yuans voice suddenly came. Zeng Shuai quivered and looked up to see her leaning against the kitchen door frame. He asked in a bad mood, What are you doing? Wei Qin asked what you want to eat, Tian Yuan said weakly. l want pizza and congee with pork and century egg! Zeng Shuai said with his arms crossed. Tian Yuan was stunned and turned to look at Lin weiqin. That will take a long time, Lin weiqin said softly. That will take a long time! Tian Yuan said to Zeng Shuai. l dont care, I just want to eat that! Tian Yuan pursed her lips and was silent for a few seconds before she said angrily, Alright then! She turned around and walked into the kitchen, saying to Lin weiqin, Do it! Its best to do it for a long time and starve him to death! Lin weiqin wiped his sweat. How could he dare to starve his future father-inw to death? Wheres the flour? he asked in a low voice. Tian Yuan wanted to ask CEng Shuai, but after thinking about it, she decided not to beg him! She immediately started to rummage through the cabs. Zeng Shuai panicked when he heard the sound. He shouted from outside, Dont mess up my kitchen! Tian Cheng held her forehead in her hand. If you mess it up, Ill apany you! Tian Yuan called out. Lin weiqin couldnt help but hold his forehead. If his girlfriend were to argue with his future father-inw like this, he would be in a more difficult situation! He found that the Tian familys kitchen was well-equipped, even with a coffee machine. He said to Tian Yuan, The pizza and congee with preserved egg and lean meat are a little long. Its veryte now, so Ill make some first in case uncle and Auntie go hungry. What do they like to drink? Dad likes ck coffee and mom likestte. You make the coffee, Ill get the juice. Lin weiqin nodded. Soon, Tian Yuan came out with two cups of juice and coffee on a tray. Im still making the pizza and congee with pork and century egg. If youre hungry, eat first! Tian Yuan put it down and went back to the kitchen. Zeng Shuai smelled the aroma of the coffee and began to swallow. Tian Cheng picked up hertte and took a sip. She said in surprise, Its better than the one you make! CEng Shuai was furious, he gritted his teeth and decided to hate him to the end! Alright, alright. Your cooking is still the best. Tian Cheng hurriedly consoled him. Its toote! So youre not drinking? Tian Cheng pointed at his ck coffee. He snorted and took a sip of his coffee, his eyes full of surprise. How was that possible? How could Lin weiqin brew such authentic coffee? It must have been an ident! Its awful! He put down the cup. Tian Cheng was helpless,what a stubborn mouth! She took a bite of the sandwich and felt that it was not bad. She turned around and put it in front of Zeng Shuais mouth. Zeng Shuai didnt want to eat it, but his wife fed him personally and even took a bite. How could he not eat it? He took a bite and blinked his mouth. He was even more unwilling to believe that Lin weiqin made this! Hmph, Ive been practicing cooking for more than 20 years, but I still cant make it this good. How old is Lin weiqin? He definitely didnt do it! He must have bought it outside! Half an hourter, Tian Qi came out with the grilled pizza.. She walked to the coffee table and saw that the pan-fried buns, kimbap, sandwiches, coffee, and fruit juice were all gone! Chapter 1724 - 1724: I don’t want my daughter to hate me Chapter 1724: I dont want my daughter to hate me Trantor: 549690339 She was a little dumbfounded and angrily shouted, Howe you guys finished eating? You didnt even leave any for me! Lin weiqins food was so delicious, how could they keep it all to themselves? ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem. Zeng Shuai licked the sandwich crumbs on his mouth. I didnt eat it. Your mother ate it! Tian Yuan,can you make the lie bigger? How can mommy eat so much by herself! It tastes pretty good, Tian Cheng said. What about Wei Qin? what was he doing? Tell him to stop cooking, you two havent eaten yet, have you? Im fine. Tian Yuan put down the pizza. Im still making porridge. Oh, Yingluo, Tian Cheng said. you dont have to watch me make porridge, do you? Eat something first, its sote, Dont Starve your stomach. Tian Yuan nced at Zeng Shuai and walked to the kitchen. Then Ill go get him. Why arent you on my side? Zeng Shuai looked at Tian Cheng with dissatisfaction. How can I do that? isnt it just a couple? t Tian Cheng asked in all seriousness. one of them is the good cop, and the other is the good cop. Zeng Shuai was stunned. He felt that what she said made sense and could not help but nod. When Tian Yuan and Lin weiqin came out, he pulled a long face. Tian Qi was angry when she saw this. As the saying goes,the mouth that eats people is soft. He was still acting like this after eating something. He was really too much! She gave a slice to Tian Cheng, another to Lin Yuqin, and took one for herself,pletely ignoringmander Zeng. Lin weiqin felt that this wasnt good, so he gave his share to Zeng Shuai, Uncle l Dont Want To! Zeng Shuai gritted his teeth. Youd better eat it yourself, Tian Yuan brought the pizza back and gave it to Lin weiqin. You have a man in your heart, so you dont have me anymore, right? Zeng Shuai said angrily. Where are you not here? You were the one who said you didnt want it! Zeng Shuai was stunned. He looked at the smiling Tian Cheng and suddenly felt that something was wrong. He shouted at them, l want to eat congee with pork and century egg! Hurry up and bring it to me! Tian Qi red at him angrily, stood up, and pulled Lin weiqin to the kitchen. After they entered,mander Zeng immediately said to Tian Cheng, Somethings wrong with this! Now, my daughter thinks that youre good and is starting to me me. Lets switch roles, Ill be the good guy, and youll be the bad guy! How can there be a temporary recement? Tian Cheng ate the pizza slowly. Yes, it was delicious. l dont care! I dont want my daughter to hate me! Zeng Shuai said. sigh Tian Cheng sighed helplessly. then stop fooling around. Hehe. What did she mean? Zeng Shuai widened his eves and looked at her. how can we let that brat off so easily?! Why do you have to be so distant with Yuanyuan? Tian Cheng said softly, youll give Yuanyuan a sweet date after you hit her. Let her know that you love her. Even if you bully Lin weiqin, shell turn a blind eye. If Lin weiqin was unhappy, she would even scold Lin weiqin. Wouldnt that be great? Zeng Shuai thought for a while and said true. But Im not happy about it. Shes my daughter! Theyre just dating, not getting married. On the day of the marriage proposal, let them wait slowly anyway, Yuanyuan is still young, its not toote to wait another ten years to get married. Zeng Shuai pped his thigh and said excitedly, My wife is smart! Ten years is too early. Tian Cheng nodded and smiled. Anyway, you can have a child. After you have a child, you can even drag your marriage until youre 70 or 80 years old. Zeng Shuai shivered and nced at her. Suddenly, he felt a little sorry for Lin weiqin. She had endured for almost thirty years before getting married. Could it be that Tian Yuan had also inherited Tian Chengs carefreeness and stubbornness? He couldnt help but light candles for Lin Wei in his heart.. Chapter 1725 - 1725: Luckily she was smart Chapter 1725: Luckily she was smart Trantor: 549690339 After a while, Tian Yuan and Lin weiqin came out with a bowl of congee with pork and century egg. Zeng Shuai coughed. He finally didnt find Lin weiqin as unpleasant to the eye as before. Tian Yuan was also persuaded by Lin weiqin. Lin weiqin told her not to go against Zeng Shuai, but Zeng Shuai also couldnt bear to leave her. She thought,then Ill give you another chance! If you dont appreciate it, Ill make congee with pork and century egg all over your face! She opened her mouth and smiled sweetly at Zeng Shuai. dad, the congee with pork and century egg is ready. I made it with weiqin. Try it. Seeing her smile at him like a flower, CEng Shuai felt much better. It seems that my daughter still has me as her father in her heart! He took the porridge and nced at Lin weiqin. He still felt that it was an eyesore. However, when she thought about how her daughters lifelong happiness might be tied to him, she felt that it was better to treat him better. He coughed twice and said with a straight face,quickly sit down! Didnt you guys not eat yet? Dont say Im starving you. Tian Qis eyes turned. She could tell that his attitude had changed. She pulled Lin Yuqin to sit down, and the four of them began to eat slowly. Tian Cheng had just eaten a lot, so she only had a bite of the pizza and gave the rest to CEng Shuai. She also had the same bowl of porridge as CEng Shuai. Lin weiqin thought to himself,the rtionship between my inws is really good, hehe. Zeng Shuai finished his food quickly and was a little full. He looked at Lin weiqin and asked,did you personally make all these? Lin weiqin straightened his back and nodded. The pan-fried pork buns and seaweed rolls are also from the restaurant? Yes. Not bad. CEng Shuai smiled mysteriously. Lin weiqins scalp went numb. This was the calm before the storm. Then Ill leave lunch to you. Id like to see how good your cooking is! Zeng Shuai gritted his teeth and smiled. Tian Yuan pursed her lips and smiled, thinking, Wei Qins cooking skills are very good, just wait to be pped in the face! Seeing her like this, Zeng Shuai was very happy, As expected, his wife was right! Give her a carrot after a stick, and her daughter would stand on his side! He said to Lin weiqin,Yuanyuans mouth has been trained by me. If your cooking skills are not good, I will not agree to you two being together! I cant bear to let my daughter suffer! Yes, Lin weiqin nodded. Fortunately, he was confident in his cooking skills. Tian Qi looked at CEng Shuai and was very touched.Daddy! Zeng Shuai waved his hand and said, alright you can go and buy groceries after dinner. Your mom and I will just sit here and enjoy life! Tian Yuan chuckled and threw herself at him to hug his arm. yes! Your daughter has grown up, and you guys have reached the age where you can enjoy life. Its a pity that my cooking skills are not very good. Ill ask weiqin to cook for you in the future! Zeng Shuai nced at Lin weiqin, and the corner of his mouth twitched. This b * stard snatched my daughter away. Isnt it enough for me to see him for a When Tian Qi saw his expression, she was overjoyed. On the other hand, Tian Cheng was more and more satisfied with her son-inw. From the looks of it, you often eat what Wei Qin cooks? she asked Tian Yuan. Yeah! Tian Yuanughed,he makes delicious food and sends it to me almost every day! Lin weiqin nced at her and lowered his head like an obedient baby. Tian Cheng looked at them and touched Tian Yuans head. Dont be so delicate. Wei Qin still has to go to work. How tiring is it to run around every day to cook for you? Tian Yuan coquettishly burrowed into her arms and didnt say anything. Hmph! Her mother was more cunning than her father. She must have been trying to trick her with that question just now to see if she was living with Lin Wei! It was a good thing she was smart! Whats the use of having a boyfriend if he cant even do this? Zeng Shuai snorted. Tian Cheng rolled her eyes at him.. Chapter 1726 - 1726: Dad will settle accounts with you Chapter 1726 - 1726: Dad will settle ounts with you Trantor: 549690339 Lin weiqin and Tian Yuan came back from buying the ingredients and immediately went to the kitchen to get busy. Zeng Shuai followed him in, and Lin weiqin became nervous, Uncle Get out! CEng Shuai said to Tian Yuan with a straight face. But He made you do things in his own home, so he cant abuse you when Im not watching! CEng Shuai shouted. Tian Yuan said helplessly,if I dont do anything, Im afraid hell dislike me, Yingluo. l wont! He would dare! Lin weiqin and CEng Shuai said in unison. Sweet talk, Zeng Shuai snorted coldly. Alright, Ill go out, Tian Yuan said helplessly. She turned around and walked out. Seeing Zeng Shuai standing still, she quickly asked,Dad! Youre not going out? Zeng Shuai crossed his arms and said fiercely, Ill supervise him! Tian Qi was afraid that he would bully Lin weiqin, so she hesitated. You should go and apany Auntie, Lin weiqin said. Tian Yuan had no choice but to leave. Zeng Shuai looked at Lin weiqin-he wanted to see if Lin weiqin had personally cooked the dishes! Lin weiqin looked at him and started to get busy. Zeng Shuai looked at his actions. He seemed to be very skilled, even more so than him. How was that possible? It was definitely just for show! It was nice to look at, but not nice to eat! In the end, Lin weiqin prepared a sumptuous lunch. After Zeng Shuai tasted it, he obviously felt that his cooking skills were not as good as the other partys, and he was a little unhappy! When did you start learning to cook? He asked Lin weiqin fiercely. Lin weiqin replied honestly,when I was in junior high school, I would asionally help my mother. After I graduated from University, Ive been working on my own. Zeng Shuai was very indignant,what does this mean? Are you challenging me? Youre the only one who has the talent and the learning time is short, but the effect is good? He really wanted to continue targeting Lin weiqin. Anyway, he was his father-inw and he had the most authority! However, at the thought of Tian Yuan, he mumbled, He looked at Tian Yuans worried expression and his heart softened. Forget it, forget it. He didnt want his daughter to be too worried, and he didnt want her to hate him. He nced at Lin weiqin,then you still need to practice more. Learn a few more dishes, or else Yuanyuan will get tired of eating and wont want you anymore. I wont help you! Tian Yuan smiled and finally heaved a sigh of relief. Lin weiqin also secretly heaved a sigh of relief and nodded to CEng Shuai. Zeng Shuai snorted again, but he was still very unhappy. After the meal, Lin weiqin also cleaned up the kitchen. Zene Shuai checked it and snorted. Alright! You guys go on your dates. dont say that I m unreasonable! Thank you, dad! Tian Yuan said, if you dont mind, we cane overter- l despise it! CEng Shuai said with a straight face. Tian Yuan paused and pouted. then Ille back before I go on a business trip. Ill take weiqin with me. Zeng Shuai nced at Lin weiqin and gritted his teeth, but he didnt object. Tian Yuan pounced on him, hugged him, and kissed him on the cheek. I knew that daddy is the best! Zeng Shuai smiled and patted her head gently. Go on. If he bullies you, tell me and Ill settle the score for you. Tian Yuan suddenly fell silent and then nodded, her eyes a little wet. When Lin weiqin had slept with her, he had beaten Lin weiqin up and even shot him. At the end of the day, he was just feeling sorry for her. She silently let go of Zeng Shuai and left with Lin weiqin. Whats the matter? Lin weiqin asked after they entered the elevator. Tian Qi looked at him and said,dad, ran ran is really good to me. She loves me very much.. Chapter 1727 - 1727: I’m even more nervous Chapter 1727 - 1727: Im even more nervous Trantor: 549690339 Thats right, so dont be angry with him. He really cant bear to part with you, and hes afraid that youll get hurt. I know, ran ran, Tian Yuan whispered and looked up at him with certainty. but you wont hurt me. Of course I wont hurt you. Lin weiqin held her hand tightly. but, Wanwan, I did hurt you a little back then. Its only natural that youre afraid. Its normal for your parents to be worried about me because of what happened back then. What I want to do is to make them believe in me like you. This isnt something that can be done in a day or two, so dont be anxious. Tian Qi nodded. When she walked out of the elevator, she suddenly pounced on his back. His body swayed, and he had no choice but to squat on the ground and carry her on his back. youve met my parents, Tian Yuan asked with a smile. when are you going to take me to meet your parents? you can go if you want to. We already know each other anyway, and we dont have to prepare anything. Tian Qi was shocked and said,how can that be?! Now that my status is different, I have to be careful. 1 have to go and buy Gifts for Uncle and Auntie. Lin weiqin was shocked and happened to walk to his car. He put her down and looked at her in horror. Speaking of which, this is my first time visiting Yingluo, but only Yingluo brought some breakfast? Tian Yuan,hahaha- You still dare tough! Im sorry, ran ran. Tian Yuanughed so hard that she couldnt catch her breath. I didnt mean to, ran ran, but I think if it was someone else, there would definitely be no hope. Lin weiqins face was filled with despair. its fine, its fine. We can make up for it youve already conquered their stomachs with your cooking skills! l just want to go back in time. Turning back time probably wont change anything. I told you to send breakfast, but you sent me something else. Youre obviously an opportunist. My dad will be unhappy! When Lin weiqin heard this, he felt that it made sense and finally felt a little relieved. Tian Yuan wanted to go to the Lin familys house. Speaking of which, she hadnt been there for many years. Now that her identity was different, she couldnt help but feel nervous. Originally, she said she would go the next day, but she tossed and turned the whole night and couldnt sleep. She hugged Lin Yuqin and asked, What should I do if uncle and aunty dont like me? l wont. Definitely! Tian Yuan said gloomily, its my fault that youre still single. They mustve wanted to have grandchildren a long time ago, ran ran. Without you, Ill be single forever. Yingluo cant! Im even more nervous! Then we wont go tomorrow, well go another day. Lin weiqin sighed. Yingluo, is this okay? I havent told my parents yet. Of course, I can. Its not like Im standing you up. Tian Yuan heaved a sigh of relief. alright then, ran ran. after that, she hugged him and soon fell asleep. Lin weiqin sighed,it seems that this matter cant be rushed. Fortunately, Ive already gottenmander Zengs approval. As for his family, he would find time to chat with Lin Lei and wait! Lin Lei already knew that he was with Tian Yuan, so his mother should also know, right? Lin Wei rubbed her forehead and fell asleep with Tian Yuan in her arms. Before Tian Yuan went on a business trip, she said that she was going to his house, but she was so nervous that she didnt go. After Tian Yuan left, he went home and reminded his family-he would bring Tian Yuan overter, and no one was allowed to show her any attitude! Mother Lin was a little ufortable, but she understood the rtionship between the Lin family and the Zeng family. Moreover, Tian Yuan had connections with the Sheng family, so it was not her ce to object. Otherwise, it would ruin Lin Lei and Lin weiqins careers. She said,since were already together, dont make trouble in the future and get along well.. Have you ever thought about when youll get married? Chapter 1728 - 1728: 1738 -obeying his wife Chapter 1728 - 1728: 1738 -obeying his wife Trantor: 549690339 Lin weigin,uh, Yingluo. Youre not young anymore! Mother Lin said anxiously. Get married early and have children! Lin weiqin smiled and said, men can give birth no matter how old they are. Tian Yuan is still young. Theres no need to rush. Besides, you havent retired yet, have you? Now that shes born, you wont be able to hold her many times. Tian Yuans mother, on the other hand, has a lot of time to waste on her. Mother Lin shuddered and said,then lets dy it by a few years! When I retire, I can take care of your children! He couldnt let someone else hold his grandson every day! Lin weiqin smiled and nodded. When Tian Yuan returned from her business trip, he asked her, You shouldnt be so nervous now, right? Come to my house when youre free? Tian Yuan was stunned and became nervous again,ImYingying. Ive already told my mom. Shes looking forward to it. Tian Yuans eyes widened and she asked,w-what did you say? What was her reaction? Of course youre wee. A few years ago, she already set you as her daughter-inw and med me for not being able to live up to her expectations every day. Tian Yuan blushed and felt a little happy. I just bought a gift for Yingluo. I dont know if shell like it. She turned around to organize the gifts. Lin weiqin looked at her and said, Ill definitely like it. Didnt I tell you that? You actually remembered it all. Youre so considerate, but youre actually jealous of me. Is it not enough for you to have me? Tian Yuan red at him. Of course its enough! Heughed and hugged her. Its good enough that you know youre mine, Yingluo. Lin weiqin felt her soft body and had an idea. He lowered his head and kissed her. The two of them hadnt seen each other for a long time, and they were both a little moved. Since it was still early, Lin weiqin nned to make love first before cooking dinner. At this moment, his phone rang. Tian Yuan was shocked and quickly jumped out of his arms. He looked at her helplessly and picked up the phone. Why? Tian Yuan was puzzled-who was this person? Lin weiqin simply pressed the hands-free button and ced the phone on the coffee table. Tian Yuan saw that the caller ID was Lin weiran. She held her breath, not daring to let Lin weiran discover her existence. Lin weiran asked,didnt you say Tian Yuan wasing back today? Ive ordered a hotpot with Wu Yan, ask her toe along! Couldnt you have asked her out earlier? Lin weiqin asked. Tian Qi pinched him and thought,why are you talking to your sister like that? Lin weiran asked,lll treat you to a meal. Dont you want to eat? l want to make it myself. Then welle over! Forget it. How can I refuse your treat? Look at how stingy you are! Ill definitely badmouth you in front of Tian Yuanter and make her ignore you for a few more years! Lin weiqin frowned and hung up the phone. Tian Yuan chuckled and looked at him triumphantly.lt seems like sister Wei Ran is on my side Are you happy? Lin weiqin pinched her face. my whole family is on your side. I look like 1 was picked up from the streets. But if youre with me, dont call Wei Ran sister anymore. She should call you sister-inw! Tian Qi blushed and said,shes older than me, so I should call her sisters Yingluo, Follow your husband after you marry him Tian Qi immediately put on a straight face and asked seriously, Why dont you marry and obey your wife? I also want to. Lin weiqinughed and said, Ill listen to you when ites to other people, but I really cant do it in my family. You cant make me call her sister Wei Ran, right? hoho. Tian Yuan couldnt help butugh when she thought of that situation. Lin weiqin hugged her. yes, ran ran. When you marry a wife, you must obey her.. When will you be willing to be my wife? Chapter 1729 - 1729: Ugly daughter-in-law meeting in-laws Chapter 1729 - 1729: Ugly daughter-inw meeting inws Trantor: 549690339 Tian Yuan was stunned and jumped up abruptly. I-I-Im going to change my clothes! We cant be careless when we see sister Wei Ran! Lin weiqin looked at her anxious appearance and stretchedzily in satisfaction. Two hourster, the two of them arrived at the private room of the hot pot restaurant. Lin weiran and Wu Yan were already there. When she saw Tian Yuan, Lin weiran immediately stood up and pulled her to her side, l finally get to see you! My brother is really Hes still hiding you when youre already together. Tian Yuan called out in embarrassment,sister Wei Ran, Wanwan. What is it called? Lin weirans eyes widened and she looked at Lin weigin, you should just call me by my name-sister-inw! Otherwise, Im afraid someone will abuse my Wu Yan again When Wu Yan heard this, he immediately straightened his back like he was injected with chicken blood. Ran ran said that Im her daughter! Then I wont call you brother Yan anymore? Tian Yuan nced at him and smiled. Wu Yans face twisted and he said with a stiff smile,Alright! Ill follow my wifes orders, so Ill call you sister-inw! Tian Yuan recalled that she had just discussed with Lin weiqin about obeying your wife when you marry at home, and her face immediately turned red as she nced at Lin weiqin. Lin weiqin was very satisfied with their reactions and asked, Have you ordered the dishes? If you didnte, how would I dare to order? Lin weiran said, what if theres something Yuanyuan doesnt like to eat? What did you call her? Lin weiqin raised his eyebrows. Lin weiran choked and shouted at Tian Yuan, Sister-inw. Tian Qi was so angry that she pinched Lin weiqin.Dont talk nonsense! The eight words havent even taken shape yet! I thought I was only a bit away, ran ran, Lin weiqin mumbled gloomily. Sister Wei Ran, lets order! Tian Qi choked and said helplessly. No matter what, this meal was still very enjoyable. When they left after eating, Lin weiran said to Tian Yuan, My parents miss you, so well go over for dinner some other day! By the way, its my moms birthday next week. Why dont we do it then? Tian Yuan was stunned and looked at Lin weiqin in horror. Its aunties birthday. Yingluo, I seem to have forgotten. She lowered her head and added in a low voice. From what she remembered, when she was very young, she went to the Lin family to celebrate mother Lins birthday. Youve already prepared the gift, and youre saying its toote? Lin weiqin looked at her profoundly, you really dont have to pretend not to care in front of me. Tian Yuans eyes widened, and she poked him in the waist. Lin Wei Ranughed and went back to her parents house with Wu Yan. She put in a few good words for Tian Yuan in front of mother Lin. At first, mother Lin med Tian Yuan for dying Lin weiqin, but she also knew that Lin weiqin was stubborn. Without Tian Yuan, he might really be single for the rest of his life! Therefore, the little bit of gloominess and awkwardness in her heart had long disappeared. Now that she heard Lin weiran say something good, she was happy, Thats good! After all, I watched her grow up, so I know her well and know that shes not a bad person. Besides,mander Zeng only had one daughter, so this marriage was worth it. They were a perfect match. Tian Yuan and Lin weiqin didnt wait for her birthday and came the next day. Mother Lin was even happier. She pulled Tian Yuan aside and asked, How have you been abroad for the past few years? Its all my weiqins fault, otherwise you wouldnt have to do this. Actually, its my fault. when I was having a chat with brother Wei Qin, Tian Yuan nced in the direction of the kitchen and whispered, I treated him as a brother and didnt think about it in this way. It happened so suddenly, so I was a little evasive. Thats great now! Mama Lin held her hand and said, now that were together, if anything happens in the future, dont run around.. Tell me and Ill help you teach him a lesson! Chapter 1730 - 1730: Our family’s girls are meant to enjoy life Chapter 1730 - 1730: Our familys girls are meant to enjoy life Trantor: 549690339 Tian Yuan smiled and said,he wont. I dont believe him, but I believe in Auntie! He was brought up by you. Youre so good, so he cant be wrong! Oh my! Mother Lin was overjoyed and said happily, Youre so sweet! He was not like Wei Ran, who was like a monkey every day! Do you know how much I wanted to change you into my daughter when you were young? She only knows how to cause trouble! l really like sister Wei Rans personality! Tian Yuan said sincerely, Ive admired her since I was young. Whats so good about her? Hahaha, Yingluo, mother Lin said, but she was very happy in her heart. She gave birth to Lin weiran, so of course, she liked it when others said that Lin weiran was good. Even if Lin weiran was bad, she was the only one who could say it. How could anyone else? She believed in Tian Yuans sincerity. She remembered that Tian Yuan had been quite clingy to Lin weiran when she was young. Even if Lin weiran didnt like her, she would still cling to her. I remember that ran ran didnt treat you well when you were young. Why do you still admire her? Mrs. Lin asked. How could that be? Sister Ranran has a sharp tongue but a soft heart. Tian Yuan blushed. When she was young, Lin weiran didnt like her because Lin weiqin was too good to her, and Lin weiran was jealous! Later, she found out that Lin weiqin didnt treat her well because she was his sister, and she was relieved. In the kitchen, Lin Lei was smoking a cigar as he smiled at Lin weiqin. l heard that your mother likes her a lot. Dont smoke here. Lin weiqin said disdainfully, be careful not to fall into the pot! Lin Lei paused and deliberately lit up the cigar in the pot of boiling water. you Lin weiqin was furious. Hmph! Lin Lei walked out with a cigarette in his mouth. He didnt believe that he would dare to fight with his own father. Lin weiqin sighed helplessly and decided not to make the Dongpo meat that her father loved. Lin Lei returned to the living room, and Tian Yuan hurriedly stood up. Ill go help Wei Qin. No need, no need! Mrs. Lin hurriedly said, you can just sit down. He can do it alone. How can we do that? Its fine. Mother Lin pulled her back to her side. when Wei Ran and Wu Yane, they will help him. She was even more embarrassed if he said Yingluo. The other three people of her generation were all working hard, so how could she sit back and enjoy the fruits of theirbor? When Lin weiran and Wu Yan came over, she insisted on following them to the kitchen. Wei Ran, Tian Yuan, get out. Its too narrow here, Lin weiqin said. Alright, he said. Lin weiran didnt like to do housework, so she only went into the kitchen for show. She immediately pulled Tian Yuan out. I was wondering what you guys were busy with, mother Linughed. Our familys girls are living in luxury. l remember that Auntie used to cook a lot, Tian Yuan said in a low voice. Aiyingluo, thats because your uncle doesnt know how to feel sorry for others. Eh? Lin Lei was stunned. youre using me! Hmph! Mother Lin red at him. Lin Lei opened his mouth, unable to refute. Speaking of which, he and mother Lin had randomly chosen their marriage partner. They didnt have a deep rtionship and had rarely quarreled in recent years. However, they had been used to each others existence for more than 30 years, and it would be a lie to say that they had no feelings for each other. Whoever dared to touch his wife, he would also fight with his life! However, after thinking about it carefully, he did not seem to treat her as well as CEng Shuai, Sheng nanxuan, and the others. He did give roses and gifts during the new year, but it was more of a formality. He didnt know how to say sweet words, and now that he thought about it, it was a little perfunctory.. Hmm, I wonder if its toote to start coaxing my wife now? Chapter 1731 - 1731: Unless Tian Yuan dies Chapter 1731 - 1731: Unless Tian Yuan dies Trantor: 549690339 Lin Lei was a man of action. When it was time to eat, he started to put food into mother Lins bowl. Mother Lin was overwhelmed by the favor. Wu Yan was also taking food for Lin weiran, while Lin weiqin was taking care of Tian Yuan wholeheartedly. The four of them didnt notice anything unusual. Mother Lin thought, could it be that loving ones wife is contagious? Lin Lei reflected on how much he owed his wife over the years and neglected the fact that Lin weiqin didnt cook him Dongpo meat. When Lin weiqin left with Tian Yuan, mother Lin said enthusiastically, Come and y more often in the future! Tian Qi blushed and nodded. She was a little embarrassed. Lin weiqin held her hand and got into the car. He smiled and asked, My mom likes you a lot. Are you relieved now? Tian Qi thought, how could future daughter-inw and future daughter-inw be the same? Perhaps her mother-inw would despise her after they got married! However, she believed that Lin weiqin would not let this happen. She smiled and nodded. Lin weiqin kissed her and really wanted to ask, Since youre relieved, when Will you marry me? However , It seemed to be too early. At least,mander Zeng would not agree. When it was Mother Lins birthday, Lin weiqin brought Tian Yuan home again. Mother Lin hadnt held a big birthday party for a few years. It was always her own family that celebrated it. This year, it was a little organized. They invited their inws (Wu Di and Tang Xinxin) and future inws (Zeng Shuai and Tian Cheng), as well as Lin Jings family of three. It was quite lively. Tian Yuan didnt expect yang danqi toe and felt a little ufortable. However, Lin Jing was Lin Leis younger sister, so she naturally wouldnt show it. Lin Jing and yang danqi were even more upset than her! Lin Jing didnt have much opinion about Tian Yuan, but she had a long-standing hatred for Tang Xinxin and Tian Cheng. It was possible that she no longer had any feelings for Sheng nanxuan, but she was used to hating these two. When yang danqi saw Tian Yuan and Lin weiqin standing together, she was so jealous that she went crazy! She knew that she probably wouldnt have much of a chance, unless Tian Yuan died! Zhenzhen died? She nced at Tian Yuan, gritted her teeth, and drank the wine in her ss. Half a yearter, Tian Yuan went to attend an award ceremony. She was nominated for the best scriptwriter and walked the red carpet with the crew. She went to the lounge to touch up her makeup. Although she was a neer in the industry, she had a good father and the organizer had arranged a separate lounge for her. After touching up her makeup, she went to the bathroom. When she was washing her hands, someone suddenly came in. She looked in the mirror and saw that it was yang danqi. She couldnt help but be stunned. When yang danqi saw her, she was also stunned for a moment. Ever since yang danqi made aeback, she had been looking for Tian Yuan all the time. She had always hoped to meet her at work and teach her a lesson. However, Tian Yuan firmly believed that yang danqi was a lunatic and would never have the opportunity to cooperate with her. There was no way he could not make the other partye to the award ceremony. Whoever knew that enemies were bound to meet on such a narrow road, they would easily bump into each other. Tian Yuan shook off the water on her hands and walked to the dryer. Yang danqi suddenly walked over and stood in front of her. What do you want? she frowned. Yang danqi looked at her face and gritted her teeth. She said in a low voice, I cant wait to disfigure you! Tian Yuan shuddered and took a step back. Yang danqi sneered and suddenly reached under the tap. The automatic tap immediately came out, and she poured water on Tian Yuan. Tian Yuan, who was wearing a white dress, was immediately drenched. She shouted angrily, What are you doing? What am I doing! Yang danqi pounced over agitatedly, twisted her arm, and pressed her head under the tap. you caused me to be in prison for three years.. I really want you to die! Chapter 1732 - 1742-no one else can get it Chapter 1732: Chapter 1742-no one else can get it Trantor: 549690339 Tian Yuan struggled to push her away and shouted, If you didnt harm me, why would you go to jail? you yang danqi panicked when she heard her scream so loudly. If anyone heard it and spread it, his life would be over! If the public found out that she had been in prison, she would have to leave the entertainment industry. However, she had been in this circle since she was young and didnt know anything. What else could she do after leaving this ce? She pushed Tian Yuan away in a hurry, and Tian Yuan fell to the ground, her head hitting the wall. Yang danqi jumped in shock and hurriedly looked at the door. Seeing that no one came in, she heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Tian Yuan coldly. Tian Qi held onto the sink and got up, her head buzzing. She looked at yang danqi. why is ran ran against me? why? she asked. Why? Yang danqi smiled sadly, leaned closer to her and said, because I like Lin weiqin! Tian Yuan already knew about this, so she wasnt surprised. She looked at her as if she was looking at a lunatic.Hes your cousin! Its not like hes my real cousin! Yang danqi shouted. She always remembered when Lin weiqin rejected her, he said, l already have someone I like in my heart. From then on, she had been secretly observing Lin weiqin, but Lin weiqin had concealed his feelings for Tian Yuan very well. Moreover, Tian Yuan was ten years younger than him, so she didnt suspect Tian Qi at all and only treated Yu Xinya, Fang yuezhu, and the others as her imaginary enemies. However, there was one time when Lin weiqin was drunk and shouted Tian Yuans name, and she finally discovered this big secret. However, she didnt say anything and pretended not to know. At that time, Tian Qi had just entered high school, and she had asked the school hunk, Chen jiahan, to pursue Tian Yuan. She thought that since Tian Yuan was with someone else, Lin weiqin naturally had no hope, Sure enough, after Lin weiqin saw Tian Yuan with someone else, he could only bury his feelings in his heart. Later, she wanted topletely destroy Tian Yuan. In this way, Tian Yuan would be a pair of broken shoes and would no longer be worthy of Lin weiqin. Hence, she incited Chen jiahan to sleep with Tian Yuan. Chen jiahan failed and wanted to drug Tian Yuan! But all of this had actually helped Lin weiqin. The more yang danqi thought about it, the angrier she got. She had already lost her mind. If she couldnt get it, then no one else could! She walked towards Tian Yuan. Tian Yuan wanted to hide, but she had just sprained her ankle, and her ankle was in excruciating pain, so she could not move. She hurriedly opened her bag and took out her phone. Yang danqi rushed over and threw her phone to the side. The phone fell to the ground with a bang. Tian Yuans leg swayed and she shouted,help! Bang! Bang! The door was suddenly knocked open, and Tian Yuans assistant rushed in, asking anxiously, t Miss Tian, whats wrong? Seeing yang danqi, she was puzzled and hurriedly walked to Tian Yuans side. Miss Tian, its time to go to the scene. 1 twisted my foot. Tian Yuan gasped. take me to get it corrected first. Ah! The assistant shrieked and looked at yang danqi warily before helping Tian Yuan out. Tian Yuan pointed at the phone on the ground and said,my phone- The assistant went to pick up the phone. Tian Yuan looked at yang danqi and said, There are surveince cameras outside. If anything happens to me here, you wont be able to escape punishment! Yang danqi raised her hand to hit her, but her assistant rushed back and blocked Tian Yuans way, shouting, What are you doing? The sound attracted the attention of other people, including the staff and two artistes. Whats the matter? everyone was puzzled. Tian Yuan didnt say anything, and the assistant helped her out angrily. She asked the other party to send her to the lounge and instructed, Tell the organizers that I wont be attending the awards ceremony. Anyway, they were already walking the red carpet, so it was not like they were not giving the organizer face.. Chapter 1733 - 1733: It’s all your fault Chapter 1733: Its all your fault Trantor: 549690339 After her assistant left, she called Lin weiqin. Im injured, Yingluo. Whats going on! Lin weiqin was shocked. Tian Yuan sniffled and said,I want to go home and take a walk. Ill be right there! After hanging up the phone, the assistant came back. Should I call the doctor? she asked Tian Yuan worriedly. Tian Qi furrowed her eyebrows and touched her injured area. It was so painful that she immediately shrank back. She leaned back on the sofa. I have a headache. Go outside and keep watch. When Mr. Lines, let him in. No one else is allowed in! okay, Qianqian. the assistant turned around and walked back after taking two steps. when 1 went over just now, I think I saw a person who looked like a reporter leave. Tian Qi suddenly opened her eyes and looked at her. She was shocked and held her breath. its fine, ran ran. Tian Yuan closed her eyes again. it wont affect me. If she didnt want to get into trouble, her name wouldnt appear on the news anyway. The assistant understood what she meant, nodded and went out, thinking that yang danqi deserved it. After a while, Lin weiqin arrived. When Tian Yuan walked the red carpet, he was the one who sent her there, so he was waiting for her nearby. He walked into the lounge and found Tian Qi sleeping on the sofa. He was very worried. Yuanyuan? he hurriedly walked over and called out softly. Tian Qi opened her eyes and looked at him aggrievedly. She reached out and asked for a hug. He immediately hugged her and asked, whats wrong? Where are you hurt? Head and feet. Tian Yuan leaned her head into his arms. Lin weiqin carried her and left, thinking to himself, t He was injured from head to toe, what could he do? She went to the hospital for a checkup. Fortunately, she didnt have a concussion and her ankle was sprained. Even so, Lin weiqins heart ached for her and he was even angrier at yang danqi. When he brought Tian Yuan home, he said, a reporter recorded your conversation. Your father and I feel that it should be released. Well let yang danqi know whats good for her! A conversation? Tian Yuan was stunned. is that clear? How much did you record? Do you still feel sorry for her? Lin weiqin looked at her. No, I didnt. Im just afraid its not enough to uproot her. Im sorry, ran ran, its all my fault. Lin weiqin sighed and med himself. Its good that you know! Tian Yuan said angrily, its all your fault, but you got me hurt! Its very painful, you know? Yes, yes, yes, Yingluo wont dare to do it again! Lin weiqin said hurriedly. The next day, all the major entertainment headlines were not about who won the Best Actor and Best Actress award, nor was it about who revealed her thighs and chest on the red carpet. It was about yang danqi! shocking revtion: yang danqi retired for three years, but ended up in jail! The report said,st night, at the backstage of an award ceremony, yang danqi beat up an artist in the womens washroom. She personally revealed that she had disappeared from the public a few years ago because she was in The report caused an uproar. Yang danqi had disappeared for three years. No matter what she said, most people did not believe her. However, he didnt expect that the truth would be far more terrifying than spection! Fans loved the new and hated the old. Yang danqi had disappeared for a few years, and only a few of her original fans had left. Even if there were some loyal fans who stayed behind and had maintained their exposure in the past year, the contrast of the truth disappointed the only fans. All of a sudden, she was hated by everyone. Yang Jian had always been impatient with her and Lin Jing. He had been thinking about Tang Xinxin for decades. It was a pity that Tang Xinxin married a good husband and had a good friend with a strong background. She was doing very well in her career, and he didnt even have the right to look at her from afar.. Chapter 1734 - 1734: The first anniversary Chapter 1734 - 1734: The first anniversary Trantor: 549690339 He could only try his best to develop his career so that he could at least have a chance to be on the same stage as Tang Xinxin. Therefore, if adopting yang danqi could bring him benefits, he would do it. Yang danqi was in trouble. In order to prevent his reputation from being affected, he would help cover it up. But this time, it was obvious that the star Corporation did not intend to let things go easily. They had even released the surveince and recording, so he could not be bothered to care. Lin Jing didnt really want to care about it. Yang danqi wasnt her biological daughter, and her life was affected by the ruckus. At this moment, Lin Lei called her and scolded, I already know about danqis matter! Dont expect me to help you this time! Send her abroad and treat her illness. If shes not, then learn to be a good person! Although Lin Jing didnt want to care, she was also dissatisfied with him helping an outsider without distinguishing right from wrong. She shouted, Big brother, why dont you ask about the truth! Do I still need to ask for the truth? CEng Shuai even dared to shoot my son, why dont you take your daughter and leave? Lin Jing was stunned and hung up the phone. Anyway, she didnt have any feelings for Yang Jian in the past few years. The two of them had been ying on their own, so she simply took yang danqi abroad. As soon as the two of them left, the media quickly removed the news. Yang danqis name didnt even spread for long. For the forgetful public, the days were no different from the past. For Tian Yuan and Lin weiqin, without yang danqi, this ticking time bomb, their days were much lighter. In the blink of an eye, it was Valentines Day. Lin Wei diligently ordered flowers to be sent to Tian Yuans residence, home, andpany. Anyway, she could receive flowers no matter where she was! Tian Yuan received the flowers at her own ce and another one when she arrived at thepany. Then, Zeng Shuai called her and scolded her, Lin weiqin, dont you know how to be sensible? youre sending roses everywhere! I think hes very sensible, ran ran, Tian Yuan mumbled in a low voice, smiling. You better remember this! Zeng Shuai hung up the phone. Tian Yuan happily called Lin weiqin, Why did you send so many flowers? l dont know where you are, so its safer to give you both. Lin weiqin said with a smile. Why dont you just call and ask? Tian Yuan said in a low voice. How insincere would that be? Tian Yuan smiled. I wont say anything more. Ill go and do my work. Ill pick you upter. Alright In the evening, Lin weiqin took her to a Western restaurant for dinner. This time, they finally enjoyed a romantic dinner in peace, with no one to disturb them. When they were eating, Lin weiqin gave her an expensive diamond bracelet. Tian Qis heart ached, and she said,dont waste money in the future, ran ran. She didnt think so before, but recently, she felt more and more that she was wasting her money. Lin weiqin kissed her. dont worry. Ill make a profit. Then, Lin weiqin took her to his ce. As soon as she entered the room, she smelled a fragrance. When she fixed her eyes on it, she found that the entire room had be a sea of roses. Tian Qi turned her head in a daze and asked,what are you doing? Achoo- Whats wrong? allergic? Lin weiqin asked anxiously. Tian Yuan shook her head and rubbed her nose. Its fine. The fragrance of the Kasaya is too strong, Uh, Ill open the window and take a walk. Lin weiqin hurriedly opened the window. Tian Yuan looked at the flowers around her-there were red, pink, white, and perfumed lilies. She picked up a pink rose and sniffed it. She heard Lin Yuqin ask, hey, do you think today is our one-year anniversary or tomorrow? Tian Yuan was stunned.. She turned around and saw him standing in front with his hands in his pockets, looking inexplicably handsome! Chapter 1735 - 1735: Proposal Chapter 1735 - 1735: Proposal Trantor: 549690339 Tomorrow! She said, her heart throbbing. Youre right. We only officially started dating on February 15th. l just feel that I can ept another gift tomorrow! Tian Yuan said with a yful smile. Lin weiqin: ran ran, so youre no different from other women. Tian Qiughed out loud and said,do you dislike it? He hurriedly shook his head and slowly walked over. 1 dont mind! Even if its Memorial Day today, I wont be short of a gift for you. I can prepare two. Is that so? Of course! Lin weiqin nodded and slowly took out a small jewelry box from her purse. When Tian Qi saw this, she held her breath. This, this, this Kasaya isnt another earring, right? Lin weiqin took a step back, knelt down on one knee, and opened the jewelry box. There was an exquisitely shaped diamond ring inside! Tian Yuan was almost blinded! She raised her hand to cover her eyes, and he looked at her. Do you want to marry me? Tian Qi said in a daze,weve only Weve only been dating for a year, and youre already proposing, ran ran. She didnt really want to agree. Ive been waiting for you for many, many years. Lin weiqin said seriously. But Yingluo, Im so afraid of having children. Then we dont want children. l cant either! Tian Yuan said, I think kids are cute too. Look at how cute xiaxia is! Then lets give birth! Tian Yuans face turned red. who am I to you? do you think I can have a baby whenever I want? Then you can be who I am! That wont do! My parents havent agreed to it yet! Then if you agree, Ill go to your house and propose marriage. Tian Yuan thought for a few seconds and nodded lightly. Lin weiqin was overjoyed and grabbed her hand to put the ring on! The next day Tian Yuan happily brought Lin weiqin home. Seeing the two of them so proud of themselves, Zeng Shuai was very dissatisfied. Lin weiqin brought a lot of gifts. CEng Shuai frowned and asked in a rough voice, What are you doing? The Lantern Festival was over, did he still have to pay a New Years visit? Tian Yuan lowered her head sweetly and moved her hands around her knees. Tian Cheng felt something sh in her eyes. She looked over and saw the ring on her finger. Do I look good? Tian Yuan smiled and stretched out her hand. Tian Cheng red at her and leaned back. Zeng Shuai saw the ring. Zeng Shuais expression changed drastically, and he looked like he was about to explode. Tian Yuan was so scared that she retracted her hand. Stick your hand out! Zeng Shuai roared. Tian Qi pouted and weakly reached out her hand. Zeng Shuai gritted his teeth and asked Lin weiqin angrily, You did this? Lin weiqin nodded, lowered his head and earnestly pleaded, Uncle, aunty, please let me marry Yuanyuan! You wish! Zeng Shuai flipped the table. The first marriage proposal waspletely non-negotiable and failed! Lin weiqin had already expected that things wouldnt go very smoothly, but when faced with such a situation, he also felt very ufortable. He took a deep breath and continued to work hard. However,mander Zeng had ignored Tian Yuan for half a month, so he couldnt find a way in. Tian Yuanforted her. dont worry, dont worry. My dad wont keep me forever. Ive already promised you. Itll happen sooner orter. Of course I know. Lin weiqin hugged not in a hurry, but I still have to let father-inw know my heart Unfortunately, CEng Shuai called Tian Yuan hometer and specifically forbade him from going! After Tian Yuan returned home, Zeng Shuai scolded her,How old are you? What are you trying to achieve by getting married and bing an old hag? Youre Daddys Princess! I know, ran ran, Tian Yuan said. then well talk about it in two years.. Dont be angry Chapter 1736 - 1736: We’ve only had each other Chapter 1736: Weve only had each other Trantor: 549690339 how can we wait two years?! Zeng Shuai mmed the table. how old are you? Your mom and I just got married a few years ago! Tian Yuan nced at Tian Cheng and thought to herself, What youre doing is a crime! Tian Cheng pinched Zeng Shuai, and he looked at her in pain. l cant bear to part with my daughter. Tian Cheng red at him, and he didnt dare to make a sound. Tian Cheng said to Tian Yuan,call Wei Qin over when youre free. Your dad and I will observe him. If theres no problem, Ill call your Uncle Lin and aunt Lin for a meal wifey! Zeng Shuai shouted from the side. Then Ill call him now! Tian Yuan jumped up in joy. Go on. Tian Cheng said with a smile. Tian Yuan immediately went back to her room with her phone. Zeng Shuais heart was bleeding as he looked at her back view. Wuwuwuwu His daughter was getting married, Yingluo. No, no, no! No! He grabbed Tian Cheng. didnt you say that youll let Lin weiqin wait until hes seventy or eighty? he asked. Tian Cheng rolled her eyes at him. shes your own daughter. Are you really willing to let her wait until shes seventy or eighty? Zeng Shuai choked and muttered aggrievedly, but I havent seen Yingluo in ten years. What kind of mentality are you having? Tian Cheng said helplessly. Humph! Humph! He had waited for so many years. Of course, he was dissatisfied with other peoples path being too easy, not to mention that it was so easy under his hands! Tian Cheng smiled and put her hand on his shoulder. Why dont you let Mr. Yuanyuan have a child? When her child is in a rtionship, then let her marry weiqin. Zeng Shuai thought for a while and shook his head decisively.Forget it. If Yuanyuan wants to get married, then let her get married, just like Wanwan. He looked at Tian Cheng with a gentle gaze. Tears welled up in Tian Chengs eyes and she reached out to hug him. Im sorry, Yingluo. Im fine now! Zeng Shuaiughed and said, l actually dont care. Im just worried that you wont want me anymore one day because were not married. But in fact, were better than those married couples! Those people were cunning and could even have a change of heart. If they didnt have a marriage certificate, they would have changed partners many times. But were different, weve always only had each other. Thats because Imzy, Tian Cheng rolled her eyes at him. You dont love me? Zeng Shuais face fell. l love you. Tian Cheng mumbled and lowered her head to lean on his shoulder. actually, Ive always wanted to get married, but Im afraid of Yingluo. Im afraid of being like my parents. Whats the point of that? Im sorry, Zhenzhen. Im fine, Im fine! Zeng Shuai said hurriedly, a little flustered. dont cry! You didnt cry when 1 wanted to, so why are you crying now? When Tian Cheng heard this, she cried even louder. Just then, Tian Yuan came back from her phone call and saw them like this. She asked worriedly, Mom, dad, whats wrong? Tian Cheng sat up, wiped her tears, and said, t Its okay, I cant bear to leave you. When Tian Yuan heard this, she pounced over and hugged them, crying as well. When Lin weiqin arrived with great ambition, he saw a family of three with tear-stained faces. From the looks of it, things wouldnt go too smoothly today. A yearter, on a romanticwn, Roly Poly, the robot who was selling tickets at the entrance of the Science and Technology Museum, stood in front of a couple and asked in its cute mechanical voice, master, youre about to marry the yuan Yuan youve been dreaming of. Are you happy? The program is wrong! Lin weiqin frowned, youre a priest now! Roly Polys Blue eyes flickered as he epted the voicesmand. His tone changed slightly as he asked in a serious tone,Mr. Lin weiqin, are you willing to marry Ms. Tian Yuan as your wife, love her,fort her, respect her, and protect her, ran ran? Im willing to. He looked at the bride. The bride also looked at him, and after the robots inquiry, she made a sweet promise, Im willing to. He lifted her veil and gave her a light kiss on the forehead. Was he happy that he had finally married the bride of his dreams? Of course, he was happy.. Chapter 1737 - 1737: Sheng shuangxue’s side Story-beginning Chapter 1737: Sheng shuangxues side Story-beginning Trantor: 549690339 The year Tian Yuan graduated and returned to China, Sheng shuangxue and Tong silu had also graduated from college. They had originally gone to University a year earlier than Tian Yuan, but they had studied medicine for one more year than other majors, so they had graduated in the same year. Sheng shuangxue had submitted her resume to a police station in the capital, saying that she wanted to be a forensic doctor. Gong mo really didnt want her to do this. When she came back with her graduation certificate, he asked worriedly, You really want to be a forensic doctor? A girl doing this Kasaya? aunt Xinya has been doing it, alright? Gong mo choked. then, she will be the only doctor in our family. Cant you just focus on being a doctor? Living people are too troublesome! whoosh, whoosh. it wouldnt be troublesome if someone died! Sheng shuangxue nced at her and lowered her head, hesitating to say something. Then, she smiled coquettishly. alright, stop being so annoyed. Sister Wei Ran is getting married in a few days. Lets go for a spa session in case were not in good shape! After Lin weirans wedding, it was time for her to report to the police station. This morning, she walked into the dining room in her pajamas. Why didnt you change your clothes? Gong mo asked. Are you sick? if you want to do it, then do it well, Sheng nanxuan said. its not good to be sick and take leave on the first day of work, right? Sheng shuangxue sat down and said,well, 1 have something to tell you guys. Sheng nanxuans phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and nced at it. Then, he was stunned and looked at her. Can you stop monitoring me?! Sheng shuangxue was furious. Whats wrong? Gong mo hurriedly asked Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan showed her his phone. It turned out that Sheng shuangxue had bought a ne ticket to Nanjiang and was leaving tomorrow. Why are you going to Nanjiang? she asked, puzzled. Dont you need to work? Sheng shuangxue bit her lip and said with a puffed-up face, Ive also submitted my resume to a police station in Nanjiang. I want to work there. Why? why didnt you tell us in advance? Gong mo asked. Im afraid youll object! Ive been protected too well by all of you since I was young. I dont want to be like this for the rest of my life! Sheng shuangxue shouted, thats why I want to leave and take charge of things by myself! Nanshan County is a small ce, so there wont be any danger. You dont have to worry about me at all. Gong mo looked at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan frowned and looked sharply at Sheng shuangxue.Did something happen? Cant I choose my own life? Sheng shuangxue asked impatiently. Sheng nanxuan rubbed his forehead. youve always been the one who chose your own life. You wanted to learn forensic science, and we let you. Now you want to go to a broken ce like Nanjiang! He had bad memories in Nanjiang. When Sheng Yiting went there to train for a few years, it was fine. After all, he was a man, and it was good for him to train. Why would a girl like her go there? Wouldnt he be scared to death if he dug out anotherboratory? Isnt your hometown there? 1 want to go and see. Besides, big brother used to work there, how did it be a broken ce? Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan looked at each other. Sheng nanxuan asked, If I dont let you go, are you going to be angry with me? Sheng shuangxue looked at him pitifully. Im not angry, but Ill cry. Alright, alright, dont cry! Sheng nanxuan said anxiously, you can go if you want to Nanxuan! Gong mo was anxious. Sheng nanxuan waved his hand to calm her down and continued to say to Sheng shuangxue, If you go, youll stay there for at least five years. Youre not allowed to be transferred, or else . Chapter 1738 - 1738: She’s leaving because of us Chapter 1738 - 1738: Shes leaving because of us Trantor: 549690339 Alright! Sheng shuangxue agreed. but you have to promise me one thing. You cant send anyone to follow me or get any information about me! this Yingluo Sheng nanxuan hesitated. Im worried about your safety. Sheng shuangxue turned her head away in dissatisfaction. Sheng nanxuan said helplessly, how about this? Ill talk to the chief and ask him to pay attention to your safety. However, he doesnt have to report your daily life. Is that okay? Youre not allowed to report to big brother either! He doesnt have the time to care about you! Sheng nanxuan rolled his eyes. Sheng shuangxue was depressed when she heard that. She felt like an unloved child. Sheng nanxuan called Sheng Yiting and told him that she was leaving tomorrow. Sheng Yiting immediately canceled his evening schedule and brought Tong Sivao and the children back for dinner to bid her farewell. Nanshan County was a County under the jurisdiction of Nanjiang city. Nanjiang citys economy was developing well, but Nanshan County was just average. Although life was convenient, it was not as prosperous as the big cities. In the eyes of the people in the capital, it was a poor and remote ce. Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao couldnt understand her choice at all. After dinner, Tong Siyao gave Tong silu a call when she returned to the presidential pce. Tong silu and Sheng shuangxue were ssmates and best friends. She definitely knew the inside story! Tong Siyao asked,shuangxue is going to work in Nanjiang. Do you know whats going on? I heard that she previously chose the Jingxi branch, why did she suddenly change her mind? I dont know. Ran ran didnt tell me. Tong silu was stunned. Tong Siyao was confused. shes leaving tomorrow. Didnt she tell you? Yingluo didnt. then have a good rest. You have to work tomorrow, right? okay. Tong silu hung up the phone. After she graduated, she moved out of the school and was living alone now. The house was quite big. He had agreed with Sheng shuangxue that they would live together after working. They could even build aboratory in the house. Tong silu took out her phone and dialed Sheng shuangxues number. It rang for a long time, but Sheng shuangxue didnt pick up. Tong silu waited patiently. Suddenly, she heard the doorbell ring. She walked over to open the door. A tall and strong man in a Camouge Military uniform was standing outside, grinning at her. His bronze skin exuded a sexy and wild charm. Tong silu looked at him in a daze. He dropped the bag in his hand, cupped her face, and kissed her. At this moment, the call was connected. Tong silu heard Sheng shuangxues voice.Hello? Wu Wu Wu Wu. Tong silu hurriedly pushed the man away and ran into the living room with her phone. shuangxue I heard youre going to Nanjiang? The man licked his lips and walked in with his bag. Shuangxue? shush- n Tong silu hurriedly stopped him. But it was toote. Although Sheng shuangxue didnt hear the mans voice, the shush had exposed too much. Your boyfriend is here? Sheng shuangxue smiled bitterly. Hes only on leave for a day or two, so you guys should go ahead and date. Sheng shuangxue hung up the phone. Tong silu lowered her hand slowly. The man walked over and hugged her. He asked in confusion, Whats wrong? l think we should break up, said Tong Siyao. The man was stunned and pushed her away, why? I specially came back to see you, why are you treating me like this? Shuangxue is going to Nanjiang. Tong silu looked at him. Were breaking up after she left? Do you like her or do you like me? The man asked irritatedly. Dont you understand? Tong silu shouted. She left because of us! The man was stunned and suddenly pulled her into his arms..l dont care! Im not breaking up! Chapter 1739 - 1739: 1749-Gu Yunhao Chapter 1739 - 1739: 1749-Gu Yunhao Trantor: 549690339 Sheng shuangxue walked out of the airport and almost fainted from the heat outside. She quickly hailed a taxi and got in. She said to the driver, the Nanshan police station! The car was already moving forward slowly. When the driver heard her words, he suddenly stepped on the brakes and turned his head.l wont go outside the city. Sheng shuangxue was stunned and looked at him with wide eyes. Im not going outside the city, he repeated. The chauffeur paused for a moment and said in a kind tone, if you want to go to Nanshan, you can take the bus. Sheng shuangxue looked outside and seemed to see the air rising. She didnt want to go down, so she asked fiercely, Do you believe Ill Sue you for rejection? The driver was also very annoyed. No one had an easy time on such a hot day. Even though there was air conditioning in the car, who could understand the loneliness he felt when he touched the steering wheel all day? You should be more understanding. Do you want me to send you to the bus station? Sheng shuangxue was so angry that she kept panting. My wifes pregnant, the driver replied,l still have to go home and have lunch with her. If I send you off, I wont be able to make it back in the afternoon. Sheng shuangxue looked at him coldly. He felt that the Beautys temper was probably proportional to her beauty, so he had to turn his head and drive silently. Sheng shuangxue looked at the scenery outside the window. Is this the city where my parents grew up? He didnt seem to feel anything. Ten minutester, she suddenly said,forget it, you can send me to the bus station. Alright! The driver stepped on the elerator and drove at a high speed. Sheng shuangxue felt that she was being despised. She was so angry that her liver hurt! Bengong is a great beauty, you actually cant wait to get rid of me? Its not like Im going to die in your car, is there a need to? They alighted outside the bus station. Sheng shuangxue put on her sunsses and hung her bag around her neck. She dragged her big suitcase and walked into the bus station. The sun was getting bigger and bigger. She took a deep breath and gritted her teeth. She would not bow down to the bad weather. No matter what difficulties she encountered, she would not regret the choice she made today. This high temperature was a piece of cake. Nanshan police station, Criminal Police Office. When Gu Yunhao entered, a handsome young man jumped in front of him. Boss, the chief wants you to go to his office! Gu Yunhao furrowed his eyebrows, turned around, and walked out. The Bureau chiefs office was upstairs. The Bureau chief, old Yang, was 50 years old. He was an amiable and slightly chubby man, but he was always up to no good. Gu Yunhao entered the room and sat on the chair opposite his desk. I heard you were looking for me? Old Yang pushed up his sses and asked with a smile, Why arent you wearing your uniform again? If theres nothing else, Ill be leaving. Gu Yunhao stood up. Hey, hey, hey- n old Yang shouted and beckoned him to sit down. youre really boring! Gu Yunhao sighed. He didnt want to waste time here. Old Yang smiled and said, its like this. The higher-ups have assigned a forensic doctor to us. Hes just started working. Youll have to take care of him. Shes a girl, we cant let her take on those bloody missions! If youre afraid, why are you still studying forensic science? Gu Yunhao furrowed his brows. I dont have time to bring anyone with me. You can leave it to someone else! That wont do! You know what Im here for. Gu Yunhao looked at him. your case has been going on for three years, old Yang said seriously. maybe the new member will bring you good luck. I only see that my men are getting more and more troublesome! Cough cough! Old Yang said awkwardly, young master Gu, please help me teach them a lesson.. Chapter 1740 - 1740: Do you know her as well as I do? Chapter 1740 - 1740: Do you know her as well as I do? Trantor: 549690339 In a small ce, the professional quality of the police officers was not high, unlike Gu Yunhao, who had handled major cases. Old Yangs dream was for everyone to be a copy of Gu Yunhao or have half of Gu Yunhaos abilities. Gu Yunhao thought that he had caused a lot of trouble for old Yang in the past three years, so it was better not to reject him. Alright! He nodded. But Im going to say this first, no matter if youre a man or a woman, you have to listen to me, or else youll be fired! This person is not ordinary! Old Yang said anxiously, he has a powerful background. Dont be so stubborn! What kind of background does he have? You dont need to know about this. Old Yang said mysteriously. He picked up a folder on the table and handed it to him. this is her information. Gu Yunhao flipped it open and took a look- Sheng? He stared at the surname and then nced at the ID photo beside it. the presidents family? Dont talk nonsense! Old Yangs face was fierce. Gu Yunhao patted his shoulder. dont be nervous. I wont leak the news. It really isnt! Old Yang said. The higher-ups had ordered that Sheng shuangxues identity could not be exposed. Therefore, even in front of Gu Yunhao, he would never give in. Do you know her as well as I do? Gu Yunhao sneered. You know him? old Yang asked in surprise, However, Gu Yunhao was from the capital, so it wasnt strange that they knew each other. Gu Yunhao paused before he dont know him. But I know that shes the presidents sister! Sheng shuangxue rocked in the car for more than an hour and finally arrived at Nanshan bus station. It was already past noon, and her stomach was growling with hunger. As she dragged her suitcase out of the station, she realized something terrifying The train station was located at a very low level, and they had to climb a long flight of stairs to reach the road. She hurriedly looked around, but there was no elevator! Im going to the county Police station. How do I get there? she grabbed the person beside her and asked. Were taking the bus upstairs! The man pointed at the stairs and walked over. Sheng shuangxue looked over and saw the sun in the sky. She cried out, Im going to cry! The people around her were shocked and looked at her. What are you looking at! She shouted angrily. Everyone immediately turned their heads away and went their separate ways. Sheng shuangxue took a deep breath. She picked up her suitcase and was about to climb thedder. Suddenly, she saw a man in a ck t-shirt standing next to her, looking at her with his hands crossed and a faint smile. She looked at him with an innocent (woman looking at man) and professional (forensic doctor looking at the corpse) gaze. Full marks for his looks! It just so happened to be the masculine type that she liked. His bronze skin exuded a strong sense of male hormones, and his deep eyes showed his inner aura. Looking at the bulging muscles all over his body, it was definitely a result of years of training. He definitely had a six-pack! His legs were so long, and the ordinary casual pants looked better on him than a custom-made suit! Looking at the wrinkles in that area, his penis should be no shorter than 18 centimeters. He just didnt know how it wouldst. Overall, she was not worse than Sheng nanxuan and Sheng Yiting in terms of appearance. She could give her a score of 90 or 95. I didnt expect there to be such a good man in a small ce like Nanshan, Yingluo. Sheng shuangxue suddenly realized,damn, were at Nanshan! She suddenly felt a burning pain on her shoulder. She must have used too little sunblock! She picked up her suitcase and saw that the man was still looking at her.. She asked angrily, What are you looking at now? Chapter 1741 - 1741: You must not have a girlfriend Chapter 1741 - 1741: You must not have a girlfriend Trantor: 549690339 The mans expression changed immediately. He walked over with a straight face and lectured, Youre the Peoples Police, how can you yell at the people? Wheres your attitude in serving the people? Who are you? Sheng shuangxue was stunned. The man took something out of his pocket. Sheng shuangxue gasped. She thought he would take out his penis, but he took out his id. Peoples Police! That wasnt what he wanted to say. Gu Yunhao of the Nanshan police station, Captain of the criminal Police force, you will be working under me soon. The Bureau chief asked me to pick you up. Sheng shuangxue remembered that she had indeed received a call from bureau chief yang when she was in the car, asking where she was. Lets go, he said. Gu Yunhao kept his documents and walked forward. Sheng shuangxue followed him with her suitcase. After two steps, she stopped and said, Hey- What? Gu Yunhao turned around. Youre not helping me! She pointed at her box. Youre a police officer, cant you do this by yourself? How could he expect her to work in the future? Hmph, the only daughter of the Sheng family was indeed useless! Sheng shuangxue looked at his handsome face and thought, You really cant judge a person by his appearance! Who knew that he was a beast in human skin! Captain, you dont have a girlfriend, do you? she asked with a cold smile. How did you know? Of course I know! Sheng shuangxue pointed at herself. look at me-Im not only a police officer, but also a woman! As a man, if you dont have the basicpassion for women, it would be strange if you have a girlfriend! Oh, I see. Like this? Gu Yunhao nced at her nonchntly. I thought you wanted to be my girlfriend. you Sheng shuangxue felt like vomiting blood- Captain, Im not blind! So, the others are blind? People used to ask me if I had a girlfriend because they wanted to be my girlfriend. So, whether I have tender and protective feelings for women or not, it doesnt affect me. Yingluo and the others might just have Stockholm Syndrome. Gu Yunhao turned around and left. Sheng shuangxue thought, this guy is definitely not my Captain! She didnt even see his id clearly just now. He might be a liar! She would not be fooled. She carried her suitcase and climbed up thedder. Gu Yunhao was leaning against a Hummer and waiting for her by the side of the road. She snorted, turned her head, and walked to the bus stop. The bus stop was only 20 meters away from Gu Yunhaos car. Sheng shuangxue ignored him and walked forward valiantly. The bus happened to drive over, so she followed the crowd and squeezed up. hey- Gu Yunhao wanted to stop her. She went up, flicked her hair, and looked at him proudly. The door slowly closed. Gu Yunhao retracted his hand, got into the car helplessly, and slowly followed her. The bus stopped at the next stop. Gu Yunhao also stopped. Then, he saw Sheng shuangxue carrying a suitcase and getting off the bus with her head lowered. Gu Yunhao leaned on the steering wheel andughed until he was out of breath. Sheng shuangxue had gotten into the wrong car! Hahahahahahahaha Sheng shuangxue walked over angrily and hit the car window hard. Gu Yunhao rolled down the window and asked with a smile, Why? I suspect youre pretending to be a police officer. I want to check your id! she reached out her hand. What right do you have to inspect it? Youre not employed yet, you dont even have a police ID! Chapter 1742 - 1742: Captain Gu has a girlfriend? Chapter 1742 - 1742: Captain Gu has a girlfriend? Trantor: 549690339 ah! Sheng shuangue screamed and kicked his car door. do you have any sympathy? I came all the way from the capital, took a ne, a taxi, and a car. There was no air conditioning in the car, so I was sweating all the time. The uncle next to me took off his shoes, and I was covered in smoke the whole way! Yet, here you are, making me climb such a longdder. Forget it if you have no sympathy, you evenughed at me! I havent eaten yet! The sun is so bright, 1 feel like Im going to get a heat stroke! Gu Yunhao felt that it was indeed tragic. If he wanted the cow to plow thend, he couldnt tire it to death, right? If he showed her kindness appropriately, she would listen to him and work hard in the future! (Dont think of getting any preferential treatment with your status!) He pushed the door open and got out of the car. Sheng shuangxue was startled. She stepped back and looked at him warily. However, her eyes were not as bright as before. Gu Yunhao was shocked, did he really get a heat stroke? Get in the car first! He said hurriedly. She went to get her suitcase. What are you doing? Sheng shuangxue screamed. Ill put it in the trunk for you, Gu Yunhao said helplessly. Yingluo, are you really a police officer? Gu Yunhao sighed, took out his phone, made a call, and handed it to her after the call connected. She picked it up in confusion and heard old Yangs voiceYunhao, have you picked up miss Sheng? eh? Sheng shuangxue asked, embarrassed. chief yang? Are you chief yang? Eh? Shuangxue? Old Yang heaved a sigh of relief. Yun Hao picked you up? Thats good, thats good. The weather is hot, so you should rest well. Your dormitory has been arranged, and Yun Hao will take you there. Alright, thank you, chief yang. Sheng shuangxue hung up the phone and returned it to Gu Yunhao. Gu Yunhao had already put her luggage away and said, Alright, get in the car and go eat first. What do you want to eat? Sheng shuangxue had no appetite now. She said weakly, l dont want to eat anything, Yingluo. Gu Yunhao opened the cars storagepartment and took out a bottle of cold water for her. Drink some water first, youll want to eatter. Sheng shuangxue nced at her. She was still upset about what had happened just now, so she turned her head away and ignored him. Gu Yunhao gritted his teeth. He really wanted to turn off the air conditioner in the car! He put down the water and started the car. The county wasnt big, so the car stopped outside the police station in less than ten minutes. Sheng shuangxues body heat had not subsided yet. She stretched her head and took a look. This is the ce, Yingying Did you bring your id? Do you want to go through the formalities first? Sure! Sheng shuangxue was stunned. Her identification documents were all in her bag, so she didnt get out of the car with a suitcase. Everyone in the police station had finished their lunch break and started working. When they saw Gu Yunhao-who usually had the worst tempere in with a beautiful woman, they were all shocked-Oh my God! Captain Gu has a girlfriend? How many men were indignant-how could a person like Captain Gu have a girlfriend? Wasnt he just a little more handsome? Women were all superficial creatures! Many women were heartbroken,Captain Gu actually has a girlfriend, but Im not the one who ran ran. Gu Yunhao brought Sheng shuangxue to old Yang first. Old Yang was overwhelmed by the favor.Why are you here as soon as you got off the car? It wont be toote toe back tomorrow! uh, if you have the time, then get it done first. Otherwise, well be dyed for half a day tomorrow. Sheng shuangxue said. She really wanted to get back to work and didnt want to dy it at all. hahaha Yingluo! old Yang happily patted Gu Yunhaos shoulder.. look, youll definitely like such a dedicated subordinate! Chapter 1743 - 1743: Don’t you think he’s very handsome? Chapter 1743 - 1743: Dont you think hes very handsome? Trantor: 549690339 Sheng shuangxue nced at Gu Yunhao. The word like made her blush inexplicably. Bah! How could she be blushing? It was definitely too hot! Yes, it was too hot. Although there was central air-conditioning here, it would still take a while for her to relieve the heat poison in her body. She almost had a heat stroke just now. Awoooo! So hungry! Why didnt director yang ask if she had eaten? She was still hungry! Gu Yunhao was really a bastard. He didnt even take her to dinner! Old Yang told her some things and then passed her to Gu Yunhao like a boss who did nothing. If theres anything you need, you can look for him directly! Sheng shuangxue nced at Gu Yunhao and thought, Me? looking for him? Even in the middle of winter, he would get a heat stroke! After leaving old Yangs office, Gu Yunhao took her to the archives room. There was only one person in charge of the archive room, and she was a young girl. Sheng shuangxue pondered. He should have a baby face. He couldnt be younger than her. However, it wasnt a good idea to ask about his youth. Gu Yunhao introduced her. her name is Xiao Mianmian. In the future, if you have any past cases to investigate, you can look for her! He then introduced Sheng shuangxue to Xiao Mianmian. Xiao Mianmians eyes widened, and there was a little anxiety in her eyes. Sheng shuangxue had seen all kinds of women since she was a child. She could guess what was going on with her. In fact, along the way, he had already felt many such gazes. It seemed that what Gu Yunhao said was true. There were many women who were blind and liked him! Did Xiao Mianmian see her as a love rival? Did he think that she would have something going on with Gu Yunhao? Tsk girl, youre really blind. Gu Yunhao is a bastard! Gu Yunhao nced at his watch and said to Xiao Mianmian, I have something to do. Take shuangxue to go through the procedures and familiarize herself with the environment. Alright! Xiao Mianmian straightened her back and nervously agreed. Gu Yunhao left without looking back. Xiao Mianmian looked at Sheng shuangxue, feeling a little shy and helpless. Sheng shuangxue coughed and smiled at her. Then lets go, she said with a smile. On the whole, Xiao Mianmian was a soft-hearted and kind girl, who was especially considerate to Sheng shuangxue. Sheng shuangxue thought, such a good girl actually fell in love with Gu Yunhao. She must be confused! After handling the procedures and returning to the criminal Police unit, Xiao Mianmian timidly asked, Shuangxue, what do you think of Captain Gu( Him? Sheng shuangxue furrowed her brows. She looked down on Gu Yunhao. However, since Xiao Mianmian liked it, wouldnt it be bad to say bad things about someone elses sweetheart to his face? But if heplimented her, would Xiao Mianmian think that she liked Gu Yunhao? Sheng shuangxue immediately realized that Xiao Mianmian was trying to test her! I think its quite annoying! She immediately said. Dont you think hes very handsome? Xiao Mianmians eyes widened. Yingluo has a bad personality, so whats the use of being handsome? Xiao Mianmian was deeply worried. When she walked into the office of the criminal Police unit, a handsome young man vxith a particrly gentle and fair face ran over. Hi, Mianmian. Is this the new forensic doctor, Sheng shuangxue? Xiao Mianmian blushed and nodded, secretly observing Sheng shuangxues expression. Sheng shuangxue saw a takeaway on the desk in front of her and swallowed her saliva with her eyes wide open. She didnt see Xiao Mianmians reaction. by the way, the little handsome boy quickly said, Captain Gu asked me to order this takeaway. He said that you havent eaten yet and told you to remember to eat! He ordered it? Sheng shuangxue was stunned. Yes. The man scratched his head. hurry up and eat. Its already quitete.. Chapter 1744 - 1744: He’s an old, dried-up piece of cured meat Chapter 1744: Hes an old, dried-up piece of cured meat Trantor: 549690339 Sheng shuangxue didnt want to ept Gu Yunhaos good intentions, but there were so many people in the office. She didnt want to be the subject of gossip. She picked up the takeaway and said,thank you! Thank you, Captain Gu, and thank you all! By the way, my name is Sheng shuangxue. I dont know what you guys are doing. Everyone hurriedly introduced themselves. The handsome boy said, everyone calls me little white. Youre new here, and Im your senior brother. You cant call me that! Then why dont we call him handsome! Someone jeered. Yes, yes, yes, call him handsome! The little handsome boy scratched his head,Im white handsome Yingluo. pfff Sheng shuangxueughed. is he really handsome? Handsome Whites face turned red. shuangxue, there arent many people at my ce, Xiao Mianmian hurriedly said. why dont youe to my ce for dinner? Alright. Sheng shuangxue was famished, but she was too embarrassed to eat in front of so many people, so she immediately followed her. After entering the archive room, Xiao Mianmian cleared out a space for her, and sheid on the table and started eating. Xiao Mianmian sat next to him with a worried expression. Yingluo, what do you think of the handsome white man? Is he handsome? Handsome! Hes already called handsome! Yingluo, how does shepare to Captain Gu? He must be much more handsome! Hes a standard young fresh meat. Captain Gu, hes a dried old cured meat, the kind thats been roasted in the sun and is dripping with oil. Xiao Mianmian frowned and became even more worried. At this moment, the door of the archive room was suddenly pushed open. Sheng shuangxue looked over and saw Gu Yunhao. She spat out the rice in her mouth. Gu Yunhao said,so its my fault that my body has turned bronze? Still dripping with oil? cough- he heard her. Gu Yunhaos face turned cold.e out if youre done eating! Sheng shuangxue looked up. He had already left. Xiao Mianmian patted her back gently. She coughed and looked at the rice that had spurted out on the table, embarrassed.lm sorry, Yingluo, for dirtying your ce. She helped to clean up the table and went to look for Gu Yunhao. Captain Gu is a good person, Xiao Mianmian said sympathetically. dont be afraid. Yingluo, yes. Its fine if you dont say it, but Im starting to get scared. When Sheng shuangue went out, Gu Yunhao was standing in the corridor on the phone. He turned his head and nced at her, as if to say keep up. Then he turned around and walked forward, saying, let me know if you have any news. Im hanging up. Sheng shuangxue followed him slowly. He said, your office is just next door to the criminal Police unit Sheng shuangxues eyes brightened, and she immediately rushed to his side. Her true love was the office! She actually had her own office? It must be a dissection room. Wouldnt there be a lot of human specimens? There must be a lot of bones and eyeballs. Sheng shuangxue walked in with great expectation and found a man in a white coat and sses. The mans hair was a little long, covering half of his eyes. There was a beard on his chin, and a crumpled t-shirt under his white coat. He looked dirty, a little like the perverted killer in horror movies, Chi Chi. Sheng shuangxue hid behind Gu Yunhao. Gu Yunhao said,this is your colleague, Zhao Qianqian. Zhao what? The man pushed up his sses and smiled nervously. Zhao Xiaobing, everyone calls me Zhao Siyan. Of course, Gu Yunhao knew that everyone called him Zhao Si Yan, but as the brigade leader, how could he randomly call someone by their nickname? He coughed and asked,how is it? Will you be able to handle it? Chapter 1745 - 1745: Why do you keep targeting her? Chapter 1745: Why do you keep targeting her? Trantor: 549690339 Zhao Siyan pushed his sses again and smiled. Its alright. Gu Yunhao said to Sheng shuangxue, the forensic science room has always been managed by little Zhao. Do you remember what I just told you? Sheng shuangxue blinked. Did he just say something? Gu Yunhaos face darkened and he said sternly, Pay attention to your work attitude! Shes a neer, Sheng shuangxue. Shell be your assistant! He said to Zhao Siyan. Hello, he said. Zhao Si Yan nodded to Shuang Xue, a little shy. Sheng shuangxue thought,looks like hes a shut-in whos not good with words. Gu Yunhaos face darkened. the forensicboratory used to have very few tests. Sometimes, we had to go to the citys test center. So now, were preparing to expand on the original foundation. Ah? Sheng shuangxue looked around. It was a little messy. It did look like construction was going on. There were very few instruments, no human specimens, and no mortuary. Are there no corpses? she asked in disappointment. Gu Yunhaos eyes twitched. He thought she would scream when she saw the corpse, but she was actually looking forward to it! Why? do you like corpses? he asked in a strange tone. Im a forensic doctor! Sheng shuangxue said seriously. Miss Sheng! Gu Yunhao raised his voice. allow me to remind you that murder cases dont happen every day in this city. Even if you like to dissect corpses, you only have two or three chances a year. Also, as a police officer, youd better not have too greedy of a dream in this area. Our responsibility is to protect the safety of every citizen, and you are no exception! Zhao Sls eyes shifted to the side, thinking,why did Captain suddenly lose his temper? The captain continued to lose his temper- You might have watched too many TV shows. Please remember, even if youre a forensic doctor, youll have to deal with living people more often in your job. l understand! Sheng shuangxue was not convinced. I dont need you to lecture me! I graduated with the highest score in my major! Oh? Professional? Which major? Do you want to dissect? Sheng shuangxue looked at him with dissatisfaction. Captain, I have to work. Can you please leave? Gu Yunhao sneered, youre really dedicated to your work. You came to work as soon as you got off the ne. Let me remind you that you can only start work tomorrow. Its not your working hours right now. If you stay here without permission, I have reason to suspect that you have some ulterior motive! ah! Sheng shuangxue screamed. youre crazy! Why was this person always targeting her? Zhao Si Yan was quarreling at the side,why did they start quarreling? Im sick in the head if I tell the truth. You women are so narrow-minded! Gu Yunhao gritted his teeth andughed. Sheng shuangxue was not convinced. She puffed out her chest and patted her chest.lm narrow-minded? I have a C! Gu Yunhao,Yingluo. Four-Eyes Zhao,shua shua shua shua. Sheng shuangxue paused, then slowly bent down and turned her head away. Walking to the corridor, she covered her face with her hands. Wuwuwuwu why did I say that? Theres a surveince camera in the corridor, a voice suddenly came from behind him. ah! Sheng shuangxue screamed. She covered her chest and turned around. Gu Yunhao stood at the door of the forensic room and smiled at her. Her face was red, but she couldnt help but look up at the ceiling. There really was a surveince camera! Wuwuwu, dont want to live! Sheng shuangxue covered her face helplessly, turned around, and ran downstairs.. Chapter 1746 - 1746: It’s useless to act cute Chapter 1746: Its useless to act cute Trantor: 549690339 When she ran out of the gate, she saw Gu Yunhaos Hummer parked in the field and remembered that her luggage was still there. She walked towards the car, wanting to take out her suitcase. As soon as his hand touched the back of the car, the rm immediately sounded! Sheng shuangxue quickly retracted her hand and looked around. She happened to see countless heads sticking out of the office window. Who stole a car and came to the police station? someone shouted. Yingluo! That brother, dont you nder me! It was an ident! Everyone looked at her as if they were watching a good show. At this moment, Gu Yunhao came out and the rm stopped. Everyone continued to watch the two of them as if they were watching a good show. Gu Yunhao raised his head and roared. are you all not working?! Everyone shrank back. Gu Yunhao strode to Sheng shuangxues side. What are you doing? l want to take my own luggage! Sheng shuangxue tried her best to speak as if she was in the right, but she still couldnt help feeling guilty. Gu Yunhao looked at her impatiently, opened the trunk, and took out the box. Then, he returned to the office building. Standing under the sun, Sheng shuangxue bit her lip and went to her dormitory. When she had just gone through the procedures, she had already learned that the dormitory was diagonally across the street, less than 200 meters from here. The dormitory was an old building with only six floors and was built behind the street. There was a courtyard and a basketball court inside. The police and their families all lived here. There were no security guards, but there was a small supermarket at the entrance. There was a window on the side, and an old man sat inside. He could see people going in and out of the main door. When Sheng shuangxue entered, she was stopped by the old man. Who are you looking for? the old man asked her. Im not looking for anyone. Im new here and 1 live here. Sheng shuangxue said crisply. Are you new? Sir systems eyes lit up. Im the new forensic doctor in the criminal Police unit, youre Yingluo, Sir! Ah, Im a retired police officer. I live here. Thats great. Well be neighbors from now on. Sheng shuangxue smiled and said, Ill go in first. I still have to clean the room. No! Sir system said. How do I know if youre real or fake? Uh, hehe. If you dont have a guilty conscience, you can wait here for everyone toe back from work. Sheng shuangxue pouted. The old man turned his head away.lts useless to act cute! Pfft- C C Sheng shuangxue was internally hurt,whos acting cute to you? My Lord, youre thinking too much! Sheng shuangxue didnt want to argue with the old man, so she put the box on the side of the road and sat on it to wait. Anyway, it was almost five oclock. He believed that everyone would be off work soon. The old man looked at her and then at the sun in the sky. He could not bear to ask, Little girl, do you want toe in and sit? Theres an electric fan here. No need, Do you want some water? Sheng shuangxue was stunned. She looked up at him and took out her wallet.Ill have a bottle, Alright! Sir system ran out quickly and handed her a bottle of mineral water. Sheng shuangxue deeply suspected that he had kept her here to do business with this bottle of water! Its not good for you to wait here. Why dont you go up first? Sir system said after a while. can l? Sheng shuangxue looked at him anxiously. Cough cough! Sir system said in an especially upright manner, do you have any identification? Let me see. Sheng shuangxue took out the warm identification documents and a bunch of keys. This was also given by the team. Ill make a call to confirm. After looking at the documents, the old man turned around and picked up the phone in the supermarket. After a while, Sheng shuangxue heard him say, Little rat, theres a pretty girl here.. She said shes the new forensic doctor in your team? Chapter 1747 - 1747: I shouldn’t have been so willful Chapter 1747: I shouldnt have been so willful Trantor: 549690339 Sheng shuangxues face darkened. After a few seconds, the old man hung up the phone and said to her with a smile, Alright, alright, you can go up. Sheng shuangxue walked into the yard with her suitcase. Her dormitory was on the second floor. She didnt need to go up or down,so she wouldnt be tired from climbing. When he went upstairs, he didnt meet anyone. After going up, he found that there were so many rooms in the building that the criminal Police unit couldnt fill up all the rooms on the first floor. The rest must have been rented out to outsiders. Sheng shuangxue found her room number, opened the door, and went in. It was a small room of about 20 square meters. There was a bed, a wardrobe, a small wooden table, a small stool, and a small LED TV on the wall. The bed and the Wardrobe were empty. There was no mattress on the bed. Sheng shuangxue felt pain in her back before she even slept. She looked around again. There was air conditioning, and the lights were ceiling lights. She turned on the light and heaved a sigh of relief. The air conditioner was also on. She immediately turned it on and let the air in before checking the room. Even though it was small, it was still equipped with a toilet. The toilet was also simple, but at least it had a toilet bowl and a sink. There was a balcony outside the room and a gas stove. With the gas turned on, he could cook. Outside the window was a ce to hang clothes. Sheng shuangxue said gloomily, The clean clothes were hanging outside, and the dishes were being cooked. Wouldnt it be full of oil and smoke? Thats right, she didnt know how to cook! Sheng shuangxue leaned against the window, raised her head, and hit it hard! She wanted to cry. It was really blood and tears! If she had known earlier, she wouldnt have been so willful. How would she eat in the future? She was an optimistic person. After being sad for a few seconds, she came back to life and immediately went back to her room to open her luggage. There were only clothes and makeup in it. She didnt even bring enough clothes, so she asked Gong mo to send the rest to her. At the thought of Gong mo, she immediately called home. Gong mo heaved a sigh of relief, Ive been worried for the whole day. Its good that youre here. Hows the environment? its a little messy. Sheng shuangxue looked at the empty room. theres nothing here. 1 have to go to the shopping mall. 1 wonder if theres a shopping mall here. There must be some in the county. Are your colleagues friendly? Ask them to apany you! Remember, I want a girl. Yingluo knows! your clothes are ready. What else do you want? Ill send it to you. Uh, Yingluo, you dont have to mail too many clothes. This wardrobe is very small! Well talk about the restter. Ill know what Im missing after a few days. You dont have to mail anything you can buy here. Alright, itste, You should go and eat first. Right, you dont know how to cook. There should be a canteen in the police station, but it definitely wont be good, Yingying. Im fine! Ill just learn. You and dad cook so well, theres no reason I cant learn! Thats fine, Gong mo smiled. youre already so old. Its good to exercise. After hanging up the phone, Sheng shuangxue started to write down the shopping list. The mattress and nket were the first to bear the brunt of the impact, or else he wouldnt be able to sleep. As for the rest She looked around the room. She could buy another wardrobe, or she would not be able to store all her clothes. She also needed a dressing table. Otherwise, where would she put her cosmetics? Oh right, there were still pots, bowls,dles, and bowls. There was no need to rush. After all, she had lived in a dormitory before, so she wasnt blind. She had experience in what she needed in life, and it didnt take long for her to make a full list. Then, she sorted out which ones she had to buy tonight and which ones she could buy online another day. She didnt want to go to the furniture market personally for such arge piece of furniture. She had to go online to Qin Zhuan studio in the hope that it could be delivered to her doorstep. Just as she was thinking, she heard someone knocking on the door.. Chapter 1748 - 1748: He lives next to her Chapter 1748 - 1748: He lives next to her Trantor: 549690339 She put down her things and rushed to the peephole to take a look. It was Xiao Mianmian! She hurriedly opened the door and shouted excitedly, Mianmian You live here? countless voices were heard. Sheng shuangxue looked over and found that most of the criminal Police were there. They were standing in front of several different doors. This Kasaya Everyones back? Sheng shuangxue smiled. Hi! Youre all off work? At this moment, Gu Yunhao walked past her and stopped next door. She took a look-he was actually using the key to open the door next door! F * ck! Is there a mistake? Who would want to live next to him? And it was in the direction of the toilet! In this kind of house, there was still a toilet next to the toilet, which meant that they would have to poop and bathe on the other side of the wall? (Youngdy, your imagination is too wild.) Shuangxue- Xiao Mianmians voice pulled her back from her thoughts. She looked at Xiao Mianmian and felt that she was really cute! Xiao Mianmian pointed across the street. I live opposite you. You can find me if you need anything. sure! Sheng shuangxue smiled. Seeing that she was about to open the door, she suddenly called out, wait a minute. I need to talk to you right now! Bang! Bang! The door next door mmed shut, and everyone was shocked. Sheng shuangxue immediately pulled Xiao Mianmian into her room and closed the door. Then, he felt that something was wrong, so he opened the door and said to the men outside,See you guys tomorrow She closed the door again and asked Xiao Mianmian,Are you free tonight? Uh, Yingluo usually doesnt have much to do. Then can you apany me to the mall? I want to buy something. Of course its good! Xiao Mianmianughed. I was just worried that it wouldnt be easy to walk around alone. I can go with you in the future. alright, alright, alright. Well go now! But Yingluo, I still want to go back and cook Ill treat you! Lets go buy some things first, well eat outside! alright! Xiao Mianmian nodded. then Ill go change my clothes first. Xiao Mianmian walked out, thought about it, and turned back to ask, Do you want toe over to my ce? Alright! Sheng shuangxue quickly agreed. She didnt have anything on her side, so it would be good to go over and sit. When she walked into Xiao Mianmians house, she found that it was especially warm inside, and there was even a wallpaper! Sheng shuangues eyes widened,how could I forget? I can just renovate the room a little! You can sit. Xiao Mianmian pointed to the small sofa and went to pour her a ss of water. Sheng shuangxue looked around the house and added a few more items to her shopping list. theres so much furniture here, she asked Xiao Mianmian. did you buy it yourself? l bought a refrigerator and a washing machine. The rest were left behind by the previous owner. The house given by the team came with a bed, a cab, an air conditioner, and a TV. By the way, I bought this small sofa myself. Then I can buy more things. There shouldnt be anything wrong, right? Of course I wont, Xiao Mianmian lowered her voice. I heard that the captain renovated his room when he came! Sheng shuangxue was surprised. hes so particr about it?! Xiao Mianmian nodded. everyone went to his birthday party. There wasnt even a bed. It was onlyter that we found out that he kept the wall bed he made after he got up. This is good! Sheng shuangxue said, but I dont know how to make this. Im toozy to ept it. pfft- Xiao Mianmian covered her mouth andughed. She suddenly remembered, Aiya! I should change my clothes! She hurriedly found her clothes and went to the bathroom. A few minutester, she came out and turned into a cute girl. Sheng shuangxue held her face and sighed,Mianmian, how old are you? He looks like eighteen.. Chapter 1749 - 1749: Where are you going, Captain? Chapter 1749 - 1749: Where are you going, Captain? Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Mianmian blushed. Ive been working for two years. You have to call me sister! she said. thats not for sure. Ive only been in University for five years. I might not be younger than you. Xiao Mianmian was stunned and exchanged ages with Sheng shuangxue in a low voice. Sheng shuangxue was really a year younger. Xiao Mianmian was immediately proud. Tsk you dont look like it! The two of them walked out of the roomughing andughing. the mall is a little far from here. If youre not in a hurry, we can walk there. I can tell you about the surroundings on the way and you can take the bus there in the future. Just as they were talking, Gu Yunhao opened the door diagonally opposite them and came out. When Sheng shuangxue saw him, she immediately felt that there was something wrong with him! Everyone else wore their uniforms to work and changed into casual clothes after work. He, on the other hand, wore casual clothes to work, but now he had changed into his uniform. Captain! Xiao Mianmian shouted. Gu Yunhao nodded slightly, spun the hat in his hand twice in the air, and put it on with a snap. Sheng shuangxue also shouted, but sheined in her heart, Acting cool! The three of them went downstairs together. Sheng shuangxue asked in confusion, Captain, youre going on a mission? Gu Yunhao responded vaguely, sounding like he didnt want to talk to her. She snorted in her heart and ignored him! Xiao Mianmian was timid and didnt speak until they went downstairs. When she saw Gu Yunhao walking towards the car, she suddenly shouted, Captain! Gu Yunhao turned around. Xiao Mianmian pulled Sheng shuangxue and ran over. Captain, where are you going? Where are you going? Gu Yunhao asked. Were going to Baisheng square. Is it on the way? Xiao Mianmian asked with bright eyes. Get in the car. Gu Yunhao opened the car door and got in. Mianmian! Sheng shuangxue hurriedly pulled Xiao Mianmian. didnt you say were walking? l can also tell you about the situation on the road in the car, Xiao Mianmian said. Sheng shuangxue was stunned. She looked at Gu Yunhao inside and thought, Mianmian must have wanted to be alone with him for a while. Forget it, Ill just create a little opportunity for them. She and Xiao Mianmian got into the car together. She was sitting in the front passenger seat before, but now she was sitting in the back seat. She red at Gu Yunhaos back. Gu Yunhao suddenly reached out and pulled the rearview mirror. She was shocked and quickly lowered her head. After the car drove out of the small courtyard, Xiao Mianmian pointed at the shops on both sides of the road and introduced them to Sheng shuangxue in a low voice, this rice noodle roll is very delicious. This Street is very lively. People usually go shopping here. This Street sells construction materials and doesnt usuallye here. This is a cinema. Theres only one cinema in our County, but the environment is not bad. Its lively here. Its in the center of the county and there are many things to eat and y. The shopping mall is just ahead. As soon as she finished speaking, Sheng shuangxue saw the words Baisheng square written outside a ten-story building. The building was getting closer and closer. Sheng shuangxue saw the hotel and brand sign on the outer wall. Then the car stopped. Xiao Mianmian happily said to Gu Yunhao, Thank you, Captain Gu! Ill treat you to a meal next time! Gu Yunhao gave Sheng shuangxue a deep look. Sheng shuangxue finally reacted. Did he want her to treat him to a meal? Tsk! Sheng shuangxue got out of the car with a straight face. Gu Yunhao put his hand on the window and looked at her. l dont think you said thank you. Sheng shuangxue, Yingluo. Xiao Mianmian was shocked and looked at Sheng shuangxue nervously. Thank you! Sheng shuangxue said dejectedly. You dont sound sincere. Gu Yunhaoughed and drove away. Sheng shuangxue was so angry that she kicked him. shuangxue, Xiao Mianmian asked, is there any misunderstanding between you and Captain Gu? Chapter 1750 - 1750: Isn’t your granddaughter coming back to see you? Chapter 1750: Isnt your granddaughtering back to see you? He doesnt have any manners, hes always targeting me! Sheng shuangxue called out, he didnt even help me carry my suitcase when he went to pick me up. Do you know how heavy my suitcase is? Well, Captain Gu is indeed a little insensitive. He has always been like this. But hes a good person. Didnt he just send us off? Actually, she didnt want him to send her home at all, okay? Sheng shuangxue said helplessly, forget it! Lets go in first, I have a lot of things to buy. Gu Yunhao drove to the suburbs and stopped outside a row of bungalows. In the open space in front of the bungalow, there was an old drying rack with a few clothes hanging on it. The clothes had already been dried, and from the style, they seemed to belong to an olddy. Gu Yunhao got out of the car and put his hat in it. A hunchbacked old woman came out of the bungalow, a kind smile on her wrinkled face. Oh, its officer Gu, Gu Yunhao walked over and helped her into the house. Grandma Liu, have you finished your meal? its still early. Officer Gu, please stay and eat with us. Alright! Gu Yunhao said, I told you not to call me officer Gu. Just call me little Gu. Grandma Liu smiled and ignored him. Ill get you some water. No! Ill do it myself, you sit! Gu Yunhao said hurriedly. He rushed to the table to take a bottle of water and looked at the situation in the room. There was a row of three houses, and in the middle was the central room. The tables, chairs, sofa, refrigerator, air conditioner, and TV were all there, and there were also some old things that the elderly had picked up. Gu Yunhao felt the temperature in the room and guessed that she had not turned on the air conditioner the entire day. He said, Grandma Liu, if the weather is hot, you should turn on the air conditioner. Aiya, I told you not to use that. Its a waste of electricity. Im afraid of the cold, so Ill just blow the fan. Grandma Liu stood in the room, wanting to help. She was the host, and he was the guest. How could she let him move? Gu Yunhao turned around after pouring some water and helped her to sit on the sofa. If its too hot, you should use it. Dont get a heat stroke. Grandma Liu could only nod. Have a seat, Ill go cook for you, Gu Yunhao said. How can I trouble you? Its fine. I want to eat it, so 1 cant let you do it. Gu Yunhao said as he went to the kitchen on the right. The kitchen wasnt a single room. It was divided into three rooms. The bathroom was very small at the innermost part, and the kitchen was also very small at the outermost part. There was a room in the middle, just big enough to put a single bed in it. Grandma Liu lived there. On the left side of the central room, there was arge room. No one lived there. Grandma Liu said that it was her granddaughters house. Her granddaughter had gone far away, but she woulde back sooner orter, so she kept it for her. Gu Yunhao persuaded grandma Liu to move over to sleep there, but she refused and insisted on staying in that small room. He had no choice. Walking into the kitchen, he looked at the oil, salt, and rice. He felt that he could bring a bag of rice the next time he came. After the meal, Gu Yunhao helped tidy up the room. Seeing that grandma Liu was living alone pitifully, he asked with concern, isnt your granddaughtering back to see you? Shes busy, Grandma Liu smiled and said, young people need to make money. Let her be busy. I can still move her anyway. How long has it been since shest came back to see you? Gu Yunhao was a little angry. youre too unfilial! You raised her, but she left you behind and left! Ive been here for three years, but Ive never seen her. Aiyingluo, just let her be. Grandma Liu sighed and smiled at him. thank God I have you. Officer Gu is such a good person.. Chapter 1751 - 1751: Do you want to comfort him? Chapter 1751: Do you want tofort him? Trantor: 549690339 Gu Yunhao nced at thendline phone next to the TV and asked, Did she call back? Grandma Liu was stunned and shook her head. You dont have her number either, do you? I used to have one, but I changed my number. Gu Yunhao sighed. if we do this, you wont be able to contact her if you have any illness. Grandma Lius eyes welled up with tears. She was already in her 70s and did not have many more years to live. Every time she had an illness, she would wander around the gates of hell. She was really worried that her granddaughter would note back even if she died. Seeing that it was gettingte, Gu Yunhao got up and said goodbye, lock the windows and doors at night. Dont open the door if theres any noise, Call me. Alright, he said. Grandma Liu agreed. dont be too frugal. Use the air conditioner when you need it. Oh, my. Grandma Liu nodded. Gu Yunhao knew that it would be useless to say anything. She would definitely be reluctant. Fortunately, there was an electric fan, so he wouldnt really die from the heat. Sheng shuangxue had bought a lot of things in the mall. She was not short of money, so she was toozy to choose. She only bought the most expensive ones. In the eyes of the Sheng family, time was money. If they could buy something expensive, they would not spend time on the cheap. Xiao Mianmian was speechless, but this was also good. There was no sloppiness and it was straightforward! After a while, they finished shopping and went to eat. On the way, they passed by a furniture store. Sheng shuangxue went in to have a look and ordered the things she wanted to buy online. She made an appointment to deliver them to her door after work tomorrow. Xiao Mianmian felt that she was really a carefree and efficient person! After the meal, the two of them walked back to digest the food. The lights were on, and neon lights were everywhere. The small county looked very prosperous. When they passed by the night market, there were small stalls and hawkers everywhere. They sold clothes, essories, and food. It was noisy and noisy. All kinds of vors were mixed together, and it was full of fireworks. Suddenly, Sheng shuangxue saw a familiar figure sitting behind the barbecue stall. Wasnt that Gu Yunhao? She tugged at Xiao Mianmian. the captain is drinking alone. Should we go andfort him? Xiao Mianmian looked at the te of barbecue and a few cans of beer in front of Gu Yunhao and hurriedly shook her head. No, no, Captain doesnt have a good temper. youngdy, you Sheng shuangxue pointed at her, exasperated at her. If you want to chase a man, you have to face the difficulties! When hes drinking, youll be acting as the flower of interpretation! It could be seen that Xiao Mianmian was timid. If she really went, she would probably drag her along. She didnt want to meet Gu Yunhao face to face, so she didnt want to go if she could. Then forget it, dont me me for not reminding you! She said helplessly. Im older than you, Xiao Mianmian said seriously. Im the older sister! Yingluo, this wasnt the main point at all, okay? At night, Sheng shuangxue slept at Xiao Mianmians ce. Her room had not been cleaned yet, and she did not have a mattress, so she did not want to stay there for the time being. Xiao Mianmian was so enthusiastic that the bed smelled nice. Sheng shuangxue couldnt help but think, If Gu Yunhao was blind and didnt like her, he might as well ept this girl himself! The next day, he went to work to build the forensic room with Four-Eyes Zhao. She felt refreshed after not seeing Gu Yunhao for a whole day. During her lunch break, she made an appointment with a housekeeper online and rushed home as soon as she got off work. When he passed by the office of the criminal Police unit, the people inside had not moved. They were probably working overtime. When he reached the door, he ran into Xiao Mianmian, and the two of them went back together. When they got home, Sheng shuangxue moved her things to Xiao Mianmians ce and called the furniture store to deliver the furniture. After waiting for a while, the housekeeper still hadnt arrived, so she called to ask. At this moment, the group of men returned.. Chapter 1752 - 1752: Do you need to hire someone to clean? Chapter 1752 - 1752: Do you need to hire someone to clean? Trantor: 549690339 Gu Yunhao passed by the door and happened to hear Sheng shuangxues words. The housekeeper said that there was no one today and they had to wait until tomorrow. Sheng shuangxue was depressed and was arguing with them. She had already paid for it, so what were they doing? Gu Yunhao stopped and turned to look at her. Sheng shuangxue felt that something was not right. She turned around and was stunned for a moment. Then, she said to the person on the phone, Alright, I cant wait until tomorrow. Ill clean it up myself! After hanging up, she took out her phone and looked for someone else. She gritted her teeth and said, Its not like youre the only family here. You want to hire a housekeeper? Gu Yunhao asked. Cant I? Sheng shuangxue looked up. Gu Yunhao sneered. shes really a rich youngdy from a big city. Shes not even willing to do it herself in such a small room. If youre so afraid of suffering, you shouldnt havee. Sheng shuangxue was furious. I heard that team leader Gu even renovated the house when he came. I wonder who cant bear the hardship! Gu Yunhao turned to look at Xiao Mianmian when he heard this. Xiao Mianmian, who was leaning against the door frame to watch themotion, was so scared that she mmed the door shut. Gu Yunhao looked at Sheng shuangxue again,do you need to hire someone to clean up? What a waste of money! l didnt use your money! Gu Yunhao nced at the group of people from the criminal Police unit who were holding onto their keys and not opening the door. They were standing in the corridor and eavesdropping. Everyone was shocked and hurriedly tried to open the door. Since Im free, Im here to help my new colleague clean up, Gu Yunhao said. Sheng shuangxue was stunned. She stuck her head out of the room and found that everyone hade back. Everyone raised their hands in a standard salute and shouted, YESSIR! Sheng shuangxues delicate body trembled. The group of people rushed over and said enthusiastically, Sister shuangxue, if you wanted to clean up, you shouldve said so earlier. Why do you have to go through so much trouble to hire people? Which of our new colleagues didnt go through this before? Sheng shuangxue agreed. She thought that this was a good way to improve the rtionship between colleagues. The group of men rolled up their sleeves and started to work. Sheng shuangxue couldnt join them even if she wanted to. Everyone said that she had delicate skin and was afraid that she would get hurt, so she could onlymand from the side. Even though they were all rough men, they were very serious when they cleaned up. They swept away the dust at the corners and moved away therge furniture. sweeping the bottom and back of the furniture clean. He had strength, and the stains on the tiles were also wiped clean. When the furniture store delivered the furniture, the rough men did not let the workers in (they were afraid that they would dirty the floor). They ced the furniture by themselves, and the whole room looked brand new. Alright, thats enough! Handsome white wiped the sweat off his forehead. shuangxue, take a look and see if there are any other problems. No more problems. Sheng shuangxue smiled and said, Ive troubled you so much. Shall we have dinner togetherter? My treat! Thank you for your help! this Yingluo! everyone looked at Gu Yunhao in unison. Gu Yunhao asked,why? Youre not interested in your new colleague? No, no, no! Everyone hurriedly said, then lets go back to take a shower and change our clothes. After everyone left, Sheng shuangxue took back the things she had left at Xiao Mianmians ce and asked Xiao Mianmian to help make the bed. Now, he really didntck anything. Xiao Mianmian looked around and said, Im just missing the things in the kitchen. Sheng shuangxue,Yingluo, Ivepletely forgotten about cooking! Forget it, Ill think about it another day. I dont know how to do it anyway. However, she could buy an oven. Her baking skills were not bad. By the way, she also needed a juicer and a toweler. She just didnt know how to cook.. Chapter 1753 - 1753: There must be a reason for things to be abnormal Chapter 1753 - 1753: There must be a reason for things to be abnormal Trantor: 549690339 Sheng shuangxue treated everyone to hotpot and they wanted to drink. Gu Yunhao chided her, l still have to work tomorrow. What if 1 get drunk? Everyone was disappointed. Sheng shuangxue couldnt help but say, Thats tomorrows matter. He was so annoying. He wasnt the one treating, so why did he have to care about this? Shes treating everyone, so why cant she let everyone have a happy drink? What if theres a police alert at night? Gu Yunhao asked. Uh, hehe. This was a problem. Just little bit~~ everyone pleaded. Gu Yunhao thought for a moment and nodded. thats fine. Everyone can only drink two sses at most. Youre not allowed to drink too much! Everyone agreed happily and called for the waiter to bring a few bottles of beer. Halfway through the lively meal, Gu Yunhaos phone rang. Everyone quietened down. Gu Yunhao took out his phone and looked at it. His expression immediately became serious. He picked up the phone and asked, Grandma Liu. Officer Gu, do you have time now? grandma Liu asked awkwardly. Yes, whats the matter? Please dont be so polite. Grandma Liu sighed and seemed to be relieved. l think the safety at home was burnt and I identally twisted my foot. I didnt want to trouble you, but Hanhan . . . Its okay, Ill be right there. Dont move first. Gu Yunhao hung up the phone and said to Sheng shuangxue, I have something to do. I cant eat anymore. Thank you for your hospitality. Im fine. Sheng shuangxue said. Whos grandma Liu? she asked after he had left. Theres an olddy who lives in the suburbs. Her children are gone, so shes living alone. When the boss first arrived here, he saw her being robbed and took special care of her after learning about her situation. yes, yes, yes, the boss visited her every few days and bought her rice, vegetables, and refrigerators. He even said that it was a warm gift from the unit. He simply has money to burn! I heard that grandma Liu has a granddaughter, Mr. Bai said mysteriously. shes really pretty. Is Captain interested in her? Forget it! Another man in his thirties said, olddy Lius granddaughter left home after graduating from high school. She came back a few years ago, but now she hasnt been back for at least five years. Then why is the boss doing this? Do good deeds? l dont see him being so nice to others. Youre right. When uncle Wang was moving the goods, he told us to do it. However, he has never called us for olddy Liu. Its obviously different. There must be something wrong if things are abnormal, Sheng shuangxue concluded. Gu Yunhao went home to change his uniform, put on a gun and handcuffs before going to grandma Lius ce. When the car approached the bungalow, he only saw a faint lighting from the room in the middle. The light was wavering, so it should be a candle. Gu Yunhao stopped the car from a distance and did not drive to the house. After turning off the engine, he listened carefully for any movement around him. He only got out of the car with the shlight when there was nothing unusual. He strode toward the bungalow, holding a shlight in one hand and a gun in the other, and shouted, Grandma Liu, Im here He stood in front of the house and felt that the air was very calm. There was only a quiet and peaceful atmosphere. He walked into the central room with a shlight. Grandma Liu was sitting on the sofa, and there was a lit candle on the wooden table in front of her. Gu Yunhao walked over. She was both relieved and embarrassed.lm really sorry to trouble you in the middle of the night. Its no trouble at all. Gu Yunhao smiled and said, Ill go and fix your insurance first.. Chapter 1754 - 1764-murder case Chapter 1754: Chapter 1764-murder case Trantor: 549690339 He walked into the kitchen and found that the fuse had broken. Grandma Liu said,it was a little hot just now, so I turned on the air conditioner. Who knew that it would be so hot? its okay. I was too careless. I didnt think of this when I was installing the air conditioner. He said, its also Grandma Lius fault for not using the air conditioner before. Otherwise, she would have found out long ago! He chuckled as he switched the fuse, and the house was suddenly lit up. He then went to check on grandma Lius foot injury. Afraid that it would hurt her bones and tendons, he didnt dare to be careless. He carried her out of the door and sent her to the hospital. They went to the hospital to get an X-ray and only sent her back when they found that her bones were not injured. Grandma Liu had a walking stick, but she rarely used it. Gu Yunhao brought her to the bedside. lean on it if you want to get up at night. Dont do anything else. Ill bring you breakfast tomorrow. No need, no need! Grandma Liu said hurriedly. Its fine, its no trouble. I might not have the time to send you lunch, so Ill get someone else to send it over and cook for you tonight. You should rest for a day or two, or itll be more troublesome if you fall again, dont you think? Grandma Liu knew what he said made sense and sighed. But its too much trouble for you, Yingluo. It doesnt matter. You should take the medicine for oral consumption on time, and Ill rub the external one for you. Gu Yunhao left after giving his instructions. He stood at the door for a while before getting into the car. He turned the car around and looked at the bungalow. He couldnt tell if he was disappointed or rxed. Some things would alwayse, so it was better toe earlier. When Sheng shuangxue went out in the morning, she found the men of the police forceing back with sweat all over their heads. She couldnt help but be full of doubts. Everyone greeted each other and went home. Sheng shuangxue locked the door and Xiao Mianmian came out from the opposite side. She walked with her and asked, I just saw everyoneing back from outside. Theyre all sweating. Did they go out on a mission? Its probably morning exercise. Xiao Mianmian said. Oh Sheng shuangxue was enlightened. Then she asked curiously, where do you do your morning exercise? There was a basketball court downstairs, so ying and running werent a problem. However, her window was facing this side, so she didnt hear anything at all. At uncle Wangs gym, Xiao Mianmian said. Uncle Wang opened a supermarket and his son opened a gym. Its just upstairs. All of us police officers work out there, and its very convenient. I used to exercise downstairs, and it was too disturbing. As they were talking, they passed by the supermarket at the entrance of themunity. The old man who had stopped Sheng shuangxue the other day asked with a smile,Going to work? thats right, uncle Wang -Xiao Mianmian greeted. Sheng shuangxue,its him! She looked up and saw a big sign with the words old Wang fitness on it. What a simple and crude name, Sheng shuangxue decided to apply for a fitness card after work. She worked out every day in the capital and had a gym at home. It was a habit she had developed since she was young, and she could not stop. She was a little bored at homest night, so she could only do yoga in bed. He had originally wanted to buy a yoga mat, but it seemed that there was no need now. He could just go to the gym every day. When it was almost time to get off work, Sheng shuangxue stretched her neck and joints, thinking, I have to buy kitchenware first. A colleague from the criminal Police unit suddenly passed by the door and said in a hurry, Theres been a murder, lets go immediately! Zhao Si was stunned and looked up. The criminal Police had already left. Theres a murder! Sheng shuangxue hurriedly stood up. Zhao Siyan also reacted, and the two of them hurriedly took their tools and set off. After getting into the car, the police siren was sounded, and the car drove smoothly to the crime scene.. Chapter 1755 - 1755: The English letter “I” in her palm Chapter 1755: The English letter I in her palm Trantor: 549690339 Sheng shuangxue followed the criminal Police team upstairs quickly. She was wearing a police uniform and a white coat, which made her small face look cold and weak. When she entered, Gu Yunhao had already arrived and raised his head to look at her. There were three bodies in the room, a pair of adult men and women, and a child of two or three years old. It looked like a family massacre. Sheng shuangxue stopped in her tracks. She couldnt bear it and was angry- she couldnt bear it for the dead, but she was angry for the murderer. She suppressed her emotions and worked calmly. ording to the time of his liver temperature, he passed away from ten in the morning to two in the afternoon. Gu Yunhao ordered his men. find out what His Excellencys job is. Check his daily routine and whether he goes to work in the morning. Sheng shuangxue felt a little ufortable looking at the dead body of the child. The child was about the same age as shengxia, so he must be as lively and lovely as her. But now, he waspletely lifeless and covered in blood. She didnt want to face it, so she checked the adult female victim first. The fingers of the female victims right hand were twisted-the thumb was straight, but the other four fingers were bent inward, as if they were trying to grab something. Sheng shuangxue turned her hand over. Her fingers were bent as if she was practicing the nine Yin white bone w. Her palm was full of blood, and there seemed to be a wound in the middle. Sheng shuangxue frowned and put it down. She continued to work. Two hourster, everyone returned to the police station. They had not eaten yet. They definitely had to work overtime tonight, so Gu Yunhao asked someone to order takeaway. Everyone rested and discussed, nothing valuable was lost. Hes probably seeking revenge. The man is working, and the woman is a full-time housewife. The man would go home for dinner at 12 0 clock every day and leave at about 1:30. He went to work this morning and had an argument with the boss, so the boss didnt suspect anything when he didnt go in the afternoon. He even thought that he didnt go in a fit of anger. There are leftovers at home. It looks like they were made at noon, so the whole family had lunch. Then the time of death should be around 1 0 clock. Sheng shuangxue sat at the conference table, her chin resting on the table in a daze. Gu Yunhao nced at her but did not say anything. After a while, the delivery arrived and old Yang said, Everyone, eat first. Ill give you 20 minutes. Everyone immediately started eating seriously. Xiao Mianmian didnt leave the venue. She had already eaten and was arranging the things needed for the meeting. When everyone had a meeting, she was also making records, while Sheng shuangxue and Zhao Siyan went to the autopsy. After the bodies were cleaned up, more clues could be obtained from the surface. The autopsy room was short of manpower, so it was alreadyte at night when all the dissections were done. Sheng shuangxue rubbed her neck and went to Gu Yunhao with the autopsy report. Everyone had not left yet. Gu Yunhao nced at her and said, You dont seem to be afraid at all. Whats there to be afraid of? Sheng shuangxue told everyone, all three of them died from excessive blood loss. Their throats were slit. He didnt know if it was a coincidence, but in addition to the fatal wound, there were two other wounds in different positions. They didnt seem to be caused by a fight, but rather like they were deliberately made up after the event. It was worth noting that there was an English letter 1 on the palm of the female victims hand. I counted it as two wounds, otherwise, there would only be one fatal wound on her body. The weapon was the fruit knife from the scene, which was a perfect match. Only the fingerprints of the deceased family of three were on it. ording to the analysis of the food in their stomachs, they did have lunch. The time of death was 1:30 p.m., Yingluo. After she finished speaking, Gu Yunhao nodded at her. itste. You should go back and rest. Well talk about the rest tomorrow.. Chapter 1756 - 1756: Send a copy to the captain Chapter 1756 - 1756: Send a copy to the captain Trantor: 549690339 Sheng shuangxue saw that the others had no intention of leaving, so she asked, You guys still have to work overtime? Yes, you and Mianmian can get off work. He said, we found out that the female victim, He Li, had an affair. Weve already followed this lead. I hope its simple and we can solve the case tonight. Sheng shuangxue nodded. In a small city like this, there shouldnt be anyplicated cases. She yawned. Mianmian and I will go first. Call me if you need anything. Ill be on standby. Hearing this, Gu Yunhao raised his eyebrows and looked at her. He could not help but smile. He didnt expect a rich youngdy like her to be so serious in her work. She wasnt afraid of looking at corpses. She probably really liked this profession. It was said that she and Yu Xinya were very close. She had probably learned a few of Yu Xinyas perverts. (Yu Xinya: Wanwan) Sheng shuangxue didnt sleep well that night. In her light sleep, she had a dream. She dreamed that He Li e s family of three had been killed. The murderer was very calm, just like a professional killer. He was fast and urate. After killing the man, he used the tip of the knife, which was dripping with blood, to make a few cuts on the man and the childs bodies. Then, he grabbed He Lis hand and slowly and contentedly carved an I on her palm. Sheng shuangxue looked at his back. He was tall and thin. After doing all this, she stood up and threw the knife on the ground. She took off her white gloves and dusted her hands. Her fingers were long and slender like jade, like an artist. He turned his head and looked over. Sheng shuangxue woke up in shock. She had forgotten most of the scenes in her dream, but she still remembered the feeling. Based on the evidence she had gathered, she would draw the murderers appearance in her mind without any reason and only rely on her intuition. She wouldnt tell anyone about the scenes she described based on her intuition, because most of them were inurate. She raised her hand to wipe the sweat off her forehead, feeling that the air was a little stuffy. She didnt usually turn on the air conditioner all night. She usually set it to be around four hours. At this moment, the air conditioner had already dissipated. She looked at the time and saw that it was almost eight o clock. She took the remote control and turned on the air conditioner before getting out of bed. After washing up, the temperature in the room was very pleasant, and it calmed ones heart. She packed up and went out. Xiao Mianmian, who was opposite her, also came out, rubbing her neck. Good Morning, I wonder how the case is going. Sheng shuangxue looked at the closed doors of the other rooms and asked, they didnte back? Yes, Im going to buy them breakfast. Xiao Mianmian said in a daze. Then lets go together! There was a Baozi shop downstairs. The group of men ate a lot, so the two of them bought tworge bags. Sheng shuangxue suddenly had a feeling that she had already integrated into this group. Are you scared? Xiao Mianmian asked. Im not afraid. And you? Im not afraid, but I feel that its cruel. yeah, Yingluo doesnt even let a child off. Shes too much. When he arrived at the office, he saw that everyone was sitting in their chairs in a mess. They seemed tired, but they were all awake. You guys didnt sleep? Sheng shuangxue asked. l just slept for a while. Handsome white said while yawning. Xiao Mianmian nced at him and hurriedly said,lets eat first. A middle-aged man said,sister shuangxue, send one to the captain! Why do you want me to send you there? Sheng shuangxue widened her eyes. sigh, Captain Gu is kind to the neers. Were going to be scolded. hehe. damned fellow Daoist, please dont kill me. Can you say it out loud? Xiao Mianmian smiled secretly and said,go quickly. By the way, wheres the captain? She asked handsome white. Handsome white mumbled as he bit into his bun, He went to the rooftop to get some wind.. Chapter 1757 - 1757: You ‘re the one who’s concerned about me Chapter 1757 - 1757: You re the one whos concerned about me Trantor: 549690339 Sheng shuangxue stuffed the bun into Xiao Mianmians hands. You go! I dont know how to get to the rooftop. Xiao Mianmian hurriedly refused, no, no, no! I still have to organize the files! You go, Ill go to work first! He ran off as he spoke. ah Sheng shuangxue was dumbfounded. Dont you like Gu Yunhao? If he didnt seize such a good opportunity, he would be doomed to be alone! She looked at the others, who turned around with their buns in their mouths, not looking at her. Wheres the rooftop?! She asked angrily. go out and turn left to find the stairs. Go upstairs, go upstairs, go upstairs, walk up, if you cant go up, youll be there. Was Huahua the heavens? Sheng shuangxue left angrily with the steamed buns in her hands. She didnt even bring a cup of water with her. She wished Gu Yunhao would choke to death. Gu Yunhao, who was on the rooftop, suddenly sneezed. He rubbed his nose, put his hands on the railing, and looked at the city. The police station was only six stories high, so they could not see far. Although Nanshan was a small county, there were more and more high-rise buildings every year. The view from the lower areas waspletely blocked. Hearing the footsteps, he turned around and saw Sheng shuangxue walking toward him coldly. She was in her uniform And her eyes were wild. It was obvious that she did not like him. However, he felt that she looked very beautiful like this. She was originally a lively girl, but in order to go to work, her hair was all tied up, and the buttons of her uniform were buttoned up neatly, making her face look even whiter and petite. It was the standard uniform temptation! It was really tempting tomit a crime! She walked in front of him and handed him the bun. Here, your team members are afraid that youll starve to death. Gu Yunhaoughed. theyre afraid that Ill starve to death. Why dont they send it over themselves? You should know better than me, right? Sheng shuangxue sneered. its your own fault. Gu Yunhao lowered his voice and said,how would I know? Youre the one whos concerned about me, arent you? why are you using my team members as an excuse? you- Sheng shuangxue was furious. She threw the steamed bun at him with wide eyes. ah seeing that steamed bun was about to fly over the railing, Gu Yunhao rushed over to catch him. Ah! Sheng shuangxue was startled. She rushed over to pull him up, afraid that he would fall. Gu Yunhao held the bun and turned to look at her. She was stunned and blushed. She realized that she was grabbing his sleeve and shaking it off. Thank you for your concern. Gu Yunhao said seriously. Im just afraid that if you jump off a building in front of me, I wont be able to get away with it! l understand, He said. They had only known each other for a few days, so it was impossible for them to have any ambiguous feelings. He sighed, took a bite of the bun, and said, Im sorry for just now. I shouldnt have joked with you. Sheng shuangxue was embarrassed to argue with him. l wont allow it next time! She said with a straight face. Yingluo is just a little frustrated. Sheng shuangxue was puzzled,youre still irritated? You must be an old police officer, right? Gu Yunhao almost bit his tongue. He widened his eyes and looked at her. Im old? Sheng shuangxue looked at him and couldnt help butugh.lm talking about experience, not age. Yingluo is more like it. Sheng shuangxue put her hands on the railing and looked at the surrounding scenery. Although the sun hade out, it was not too hot. Have you made any progress on the case? she asked. No, Gu Yunhao shook his head and sighed. Gao Sen has been eliminated as a suspect. Gao Sen was the woman who had an affair with the deceased He Lia He was 30 years old, married, and was a high school ssmate of He Li. Because of this rtionship, the two families kept in touch. However, He Lis husband and Gao Sens wife did not know that they had an affair.. Chapter 1758 - 1758: It’s a heart Chapter 1758 - 1758: Its a heart Trantor: 549690339 Gu Yunhao and the others interrogated Gao Sen overnight. They collected his fingerprints and DNA andpared them with the information collected at the scene. There was no trace of him at the scene at all. Sheng shuangue watched the video of the interrogationst night. Gao Sen was shocked at first. He obviously didnt believe that He Li e s family would encounter such a mishap. When the police asked him about his rtionship with He Li, he begged the police in a panic, I beg you, please dont tell my wife about this! Sheng shuangxue said hatefully,scumbag! You dare to do it but dont dare to admit it, are you men all like this? The group of men from the criminal Police unit thought, Wanwan was really shot even though she didnt do anything! whats wrong? Gu Yunhao asked. is your father like this too? you Sheng shuangxue red at him. She wanted to hit him in the face. However, seeing that his eyes were bloodshot, he probably didnt sleepst night, so he let it go! After all, she was serving the people. If she was unreasonable, she would be too uncultured! Gao Sen denied killing anyone. ording to him, he had not seen He Li for almost two weeks. then do you know about He Li and her husbands personal rtionship? the police asked. is it possible that they have enemies? I dont think so. Gao Sen shook his head. Her husband is a good man, and he doesnt seem like someone who would make enemies. Then why did she have an affair with you? Takamori was stunned for a moment, and his face turned red. He awkwardly said, Hes just too boring, so Lili didnt think he was passionate. Besides, its very boring for Lili to do housework and take care of the children every day. Everyoneughed,you can have an affair just because youre bored? No matter what Gao Sens character was like, there was no evidence that he had killed anyone, so he could only let him go. However, Gao Sens wife had be a suspect. He Li was Gao Sen s lover. If she knew about this, she would definitely be angry. The police did not summon Gao Sens wife directly, but investigated her first. Gao Sen t s wife was working as a makeup guide in the mall. When the incident happened, she was trying out products for a customer. The surveince camera in the mall had captured the entire process. Her behavior before and after the incident was normal, and her bank ount was clean. She was a very ordinary person, so she was quickly eliminated as a suspect. The case had suddenly entered a bottleneck period. Old Yang called for a meeting and asked everyone to do their best to solve the case as soon as possible. They were just a small county. If the case couldnt be solved, the city would send people over, which would be bad for everyone. Gu Yunhao said,this case is very strange. Its not like everyone doesnt want to solve it. Now that he couldnt even find a suspect, he could only slip away from the beginning. And the letter in He Li e s palm, is it really a letter, or is it just a coincidence caused by the wound? Sheng shuangxue looked at the photo again. I think, ording to the shape of her fingers, this wound was probably made on purpose. she said. She stretched out her left hand and bent her fingers into the same shape as He Li. Everyone was looking at her. She looked at it a few times but had no clue. She then stretched out her right hand and made the same gesture. Suddenly, she felt that this posture was a little familiar and suddenly put her hands together. Its a heart! Gu Yunhao,Yingluo. Everyone: I Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Sheng shuangxue put down her hand awkwardly. ahem, ahem. I just wanted to let everyone rx. she coughed. Maybe shuangxues thinking is right, a colleague said. It doesnt matter if its right or wrong, as long as its useful, its fine! Gu Yunhao said. lets not mess around, Sheng shuangxue said hurriedly. Zhao Siyan and I will look at the materials again to see if we can find any new clues.. Chapter 1759 - 1759: I’ll treat you to supper Chapter 1759 - 1759: Ill treat you to supper Trantor: 549690339 Gu Yunhao nodded and said,alright, lets split up. If you encounter a bottleneck, start from the beginning! By then, the city already knew about the situation and requested old Yang to solve the case within 48 hours. In other words, they only had one day left. Everyone workedte into the night, but there was no progress. Gu Yunhao ordered. go back and rest. Well gather tomorrow morning. Well fight again after weve rested enough. Everyone thought about it and sighed. They listened to him and went home. Sheng shuangxue also packed her things and left. She went home and took a shower. She felt hungry and went out for supper. After she went downstairs, she looked at the road, not knowing where to go. After standing for a while, a voice came from behind him, What are you doing? Sheng shuangxue was startled. She turned around and saw Gu Yunhao walking over. Im a little hungry, she sighed tiredly. Gu Yunhao smiled. then, shall I treat you to supper? Sheng shuangxue looked at him suspiciously. She had a youre so generous expression on her face. Gu Yunhao felt that she was looking down on him too much and went forward in a fit of pique. Lets go! Sheng shuangxue was unfamiliar with the ce, so she had to follow him. Soon, he found a barbecue stall and asked for a bottle of beer. He asked her, What do you want to drink? l also want beer. Hows your alcohol tolerance and alcohol tolerance? Dont worry, I wont cause you any trouble. Yingluo, Gu Yunhao silentlyined. dont you know who your father and brother are? While eating barbecue and drinking cold beer, Sheng shuangxue looked up at the sky in a sullen mood. Gu Yunhao asked with concern,whats wrong? Youre not used to such a big case? Sheng shuangxues first reaction was that he was mocking her. Then, she felt that he seemed to be sincere.A little. Is this the first time youve encountered a real murder case? Not really. Ive met one during my internship. However, this is the first time Ive seen a child die. I cant imagine what kind of perverted murderer could be, Gu Yunhao took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a deep puff. when you experience more, youll know that simple killing is already mercy. how can you think like that?! Sheng shuangxue said in disbelief, no matter how serious it is, its a freak to take someones life! Gu Yunhao nodded very calmly. then some people are especially abnormal. They are ultimate abnormal. Hmph! Sheng shuangxue turned her head away. But after this case, I have a new understanding of you. He chuckled. l dont need to! Dont you want to hear me praise you? Can you not smoke? Sheng shuangxue asked after a pause. When Gu Yunhao heard this, his movements froze for a moment. Then, he approached her and arrogantly blew a smoke ring on her face. you- Sheng shuangxue was furious. ahem-ahem, ahem, you pervert! Gu Yunhaoughed out loud. Sheng shuangxue was so angry that she shouted at the boss, The bill! wait! Gu Yunhao hurriedly waved his hand at the boss. wait a little longer! Then he asked her, why? no one in your house smokes? No, I didnt! Yingluo, you have such a good upbringing. Sheng shuangxue didnt bother to answer him. Gu Yunhao said,youve done a good job. Even though shes emotional, shes still very calm when ites to her work. Ive told you, I graduated with the first ce in my major. Sheng shuangxue said seriously. Gu Yunhao chuckled. I can feel it. Its very powerful. No wonder youre the best in your profession. She nced at him and turned to the boss. One more bottle of beer! Youre still drinking? Gu Yunhao was surprised.. if you get drunk and reveal your true self, you cant kill her! Chapter 1760 - 1760: Sheng shuangxue was full of resentment Chapter 1760: Sheng shuangxue was full of resentment Trantor: 549690339 pfft! Sheng shuangxue choked. ahem! Ahem! Ahem! Youre the real man! Im ady! Im a man. Sheng shuangxue was speechless. After eating the barbecue, she suddenly had a sudden thought. Eh? Should we go to the scene and take a look? Now? l cant sleep. Gu Yunhao red at her. go back and sleep! Sheng shuangxue pouted and walked forward gloomily. Gu Yunhao looked at her dejected back and suddenly wanted to touch her head. This girl must have been very cute when she was young. It was a pity that he didnt get to see her. After returning to their residence, the two of them returned to their rooms. Gu Yunhao sat on the sofa in a daze for a while. When he walked into the toilet, he could faintly hear the sound of watering from the next door. He guessed that she was taking a bath. He stood in front of the mirror for a while, then suddenly turned around, picked up the key, and left the room. He gently locked the door and left. Sheng shuangxue went back to her bedroom after taking a shower. Suddenly, she heard the sound of a caring from downstairs. Puzzled, she walked out and leaned on the balcony to take a look-a car slowly drove out from the garage. It looked like it belonged to Gu Yunhao? Sheng shuangxue was immediately displeased. She said she would go to the venue, but he refused. Now, he was going there secretly! He asked her why she made such a judgment? This was only logical reasoning. Now that they were having a headache over this case, and she had just mentioned it, this was the only way. She turned around, changed her clothes, and went downstairs. She also wanted to go to the scene. Only when he was standing on the road did he realize that he had been too careless! She didnt have a car, and there were no taxis or three-wheeled vehicles on the road. Did she have to walk there? That ce was a little far. By the time she arrived, he might have already left. Besides, she didnt have an if. Was she going to climb over the wall? She sighed and went upstairs with her head drooped. She decided to buy a car after the case was solved! She turned off the lights, turned on the air conditioner, and sat on the bed to meditate. About an hourter, she heard the sound of a caring from downstairs. She went to the balcony to take a look first and sure enough, it was that car! She immediately ran to the door and unlocked it. Not long after, he heard footsteps and opened the door. When Gu Yunhao passed by, a gust of cold air from the air conditioner hit him. He shivered and turned to see Sheng shuangxue leaning against the wall in a white dress, like a female ghost. What are you doing? Gu Yunhao jumped up in shock. You went to the crime scene? Sheng shuangxue asked, full of resentment. No, I didnt! Gu Yunhao shouted. However, when he remembered that it was midnight, he lowered his voice again. what are you doing here? Go back to sleep, youll be busy tomorrow! You really didnt go to the event? Sheng shuangxue pouted. Gu Yunhao facepalmed. Im going to see grandma Liu. Who is it? an olddy who lives alone. She sprained her ankle two days ago. I wanted to visit her these two days, but 1 didnt have time because of a case. 1 can only go at night. Shes not asleep yet? Sheng shuangxue was puzzled. Why do you care about others? I should go to sleep! If yourete tomorrow, Ill cut your pay! Hmph! Sheng shuangxue turned around and closed the door. who cares about that little sry! Gu Yunhao touched his forehead. He didnt sleep well the entire night when he got home. There was always a female ghost floating around in his dreams with resentment. As he floated, night God and the president came out, looking at him with a big knife. The next morning, Gu Yunhao went to the criminal Police unit and asked someone to bring Gao Sen in for questioning again. At this time, Gao Sen t s wife also knew about the situation and came with Gao Sen. Gu Yunhao also arranged for someone to ask her. Sheng shuangxue came over from the forensic room and asked everyone, Do you need any help? Chapter 1761 - 1761: I suddenly thought of a detail Chapter 1761: I suddenly thought of a detail Trantor: 549690339 Gu Yunhao recalled that he did not sleep wellst night because of her. He said resentfully, Follow me to the scene! Sheng shuangxues eyes lit up. She saluted excitedly. YesSir! Everyone was shocked. They all felt that shuangxue was not an ordinary person. How could a girl be so happy at the scene of a murder? There were no surveince cameras in He Li t s neighborhood, and no one had seen any suspicious peopleing in or out before and after the incident. Sheng shuangxue squatted on the ground to look at the bloodstains. She asked Gu Yunhao, What are your thoughts? Gu Yunhao said,there are no signs of fighting. Its unlikely that the murderer entered from the main entrance. Judging from the location of the victims death, he hadpletely entered the house. Moreover, the fruit knife should have been on the coffee table at the beginning. There are no traces on the window or balcony. If the murderer entered from here, his skills are close to that of a professional killer, aww! Gu Yunhao furrowed his brows as he spoke. He felt that something was wrong and he was flustered. l suddenly thought of a detail and a bold guess, Sheng shuangxue suddenly said. However, this guess needs to be verified with the help of equipment. We dont have it here. then lets go back first. Dont forget the details. Well apply for the equipment from the city Bureauter. The two of them returned to the police station and saw Gao Sen and his wife quarreling by the road. The two of them got out of the car in confusion and heard Gao Sen t s wife ask, Tell me, whats going on between you and he Li? Why did she ask you again and again after she died? She had so many ssmates, why didnt she ask others! Say it! Whats with the noise? Gu Yunhao asked. Gao Sens wife sniffled and looked at him with tears in her eyes. officer Gu, tell me, did Gao Sen have an affair with He Li? Gu Yunhao nced at Gao Sen, who looked back at him nervously. were only in charge of the murder case, he said coldly. you two can terminate your contract on your own. Dont mess around in front of the police Gao Sen t s wife sobbed, covered her face, and ran away. Gao Sen hurriedly chased after her. poor thing, Sheng shuangxue said. your makeup is all ruined from crying. Gu Yunhao looked at her, speechless. Your lip makeup is not bad, as expected of a cosmetics sales assistant, she said. Gu Yunhao took a deep breath. lets discuss the details! In the meeting room, Sheng shuangxue pasted the data of the depth and angle of the wounds on the necks of the three deceased. Based on this discussion, judging from the depth and angle of the wound, the murderer was slightly taller than the male victim. The male victim couldnt resist at all, which meant that the murderer was very strong and was a young man. Sheng shuangxue posted He Li e s photo. It cant be considered high. Everyone said, 1.68 meters. The male victim is 1.78 meters tall. Sheng shuangxue chuckled and showed them a few photos of the scene. They were the shoes on the shoe cab at the entrance. look, everyone. The female shoes here dont have high heels, but theres a pair of 15-centimeter high waterproof high heels. If he Li were to wear this pair of shoes and stand next to her husband, she would be taller than him. An ordinary woman with her height would not deliberately pursue height. Gao Sen was only two centimeters taller than her husband, so it didnt make sense for her to cooperate with him. And her other shoes dont have this style, so she probably doesnt like this kind of shoes. She obviously likes Kasaya with thin heels and pointed tips. Gu Yunhao supported his chin,you mean Yingluo? Is it possible that the shoes were left behind by the murderer? Sheng shuangxue zoomed in on the photo of the waterproof high heels. the shoes are new. They must have been bought not long ago. You can check their origin.. Chapter 1762 - 1762: Leaving without a trace Chapter 1762: Leaving without a trace Trantor: 549690339 Gu Yunhao nodded, and everyone became excited-clues, clues, new clues! if the shoes were the Kasaya left behind by the murderer, someone said, gesturing. wearing this pair of shoes to kill a murderer, Kasaya, thats not right! Arent high heels for women? The murderer is a woman? Where does a woman get so much strength? He Lis husband works in the construction material market and hes very strong. Do you think a woman can control him? Men wearing high heels can confuse us. she killed someone so cleanly, Sheng shuangxue said. even if shes a woman, shes not an ordinary one. Everyone agreed and nodded. Gu Yunhao rubbed his forehead and start with this breakthrough. Weve deduced that the murderers height is the height of a man with shoes. If he were to wear such a tall pair of shoes, well be in a lot of trouble. Sheng shuangxue went to theboratory to test the condition of the high heels and got her fingerprints on them. However, the shoes were really new, and there was almost no dust or mud on them. She pushed He Lis body out and tried the shoes on her feet. They were a little tight. At this moment, Gu Yunhao came in. She took off her shoes and pointed at the corpse. Gu Yunhao was stunned. He took a mask from the experiment table, put it on, and pushed the body back into the freezer. Any progress? he asked as he removed his mask. Sheng shuangxue picked up a pen and pointed at the form on the folder. this pair of shoes is the same size as He Lis, but He Li looks tight in this pair of shoes. Its another piece of evidence to prove that the shoes arent hers. Youre so sure? Theres one more piece of evidence. Sheng shuangxue took off her mask and said confidently,although he Li e s shoes arent from big brands, theyre small brands that have been advertised on TV. [this hate the heavens is a random brand. I just checked it online, and it doesnt even have an official website.] A woman wouldnt demean herself like this tsk -o Gu Yunhao crossed his arms. you women, Yingluo. Whats wrong with women? Sheng shuangxue narrowed her eyes. She looked as if a storm wasing. Very good, he said. Gu Yunhao immediately changed his words. A wise man submits to circumstances. you can use a different way of thinking to solve the case. Youre simply a great hero to the police and the people! Sheng shuangxue rolled her eyes at him, picked up a document, and smacked it on him. Stop ttering me. If you have time, go to the fingerprint database and check these fingerprints. Gu Yunhao opened the document and nced at it. He asked, Are there any dead people? Not at all! This means that the shoes arent he Lis! Gu Yunhao nodded and left with the fingerprint. Unfortunately, not every citizen had left their fingerprints in the database. Gu Yunhao checked once, but there was not a single match! In the afternoon, the police team found information on high heels. This pair of shoes was produced by a factory in another province. The earliest batch was in March this year, and the output was not high. There were two shops in Nanjiang city that sold it. Coincidentally, there was no one in Nanshan, so there were more online shops. They checked the two shops in Nanjiang city and only two pairs of shoes of the same color and size were sold. The owners of both pairs had been found, so the possibility of them being the murderer was ruled out. In the afternoon, the city sent some equipment over. Gu Yunhao brought some people to the scene to check for traces, while the others went through the trouble to check the online orders for this pair of shoes. Although there were many shoes of the same style, there were not many that were the same color and size. Moreover, this pair of shoes was not thetest fashion, which saved him a lot of trouble. They checked the footprints on the spot, as well as the traces on the balcony and window sills. It was obvious that the murderer had entered through the window. There were no traces of him leaving, so he didnt know if he had used the main entrance.. Chapter 1763 - 1763: Could she have returned? Chapter 1763: Could she have returned? Trantor: 549690339 He asked the neighbors and the people in the neighborhood again, but the results were the same as before. There was no useful information. But the murderer had left his shoes behind. That pair of shoes looked tight on He Lis feet. he would probably fit well in them, which meant that his feet were smaller than He Li e s. It was rare for a mans feet to be that small, so the murderer of Jian Jia should be a woman. Combined with the data from the previous spection, her height could be preliminarily determined. Gu Yunhaos heart skipped a beat. The information about his height and shoe size quickly shed through his mind. It actually matched that persons. Could it be her? And the night before the incident, there was some movement at grandma Lius ce. Could she have returned? The more he thought about it, the more suspicious he became. Gu Yunhaos entire aura became gloomy. Sheng shuangxue, who was collecting evidence, suddenly shivered. She turned around and saw that he was covered in cold air. She thought that he was dissatisfied with the people from the municipal Bureau pointing fingers at her. She stood up, walked to his side, and said in a low voice, We can go now. Gu Yunhao returned to his senses and looked at her fixedly. Why are you in a daze? she asked, baffled. Lets go! Gu Yunhao wiped his face. Back at the criminal Police unit, everyone had a meeting with the people from the city Bureau. The people from the city Bureau were very dissatisfied with them and doubted their ability to handle cases. Old Yang was a magical man. Since youre suspecting me, then go ahead! He invited the people from the city Bureau to help him on the spot and humbly asked for their guidance. The members of the criminal Police team secretly gritted their teeth, but those few people nodded arrogantly and began to guide him. Sheng shuangxue looked at everyone. They all looked unhappy. They must be dissatisfied. Of course, it was also because there was no substantial progress in the case. They were busy until midnight, but the people from the city Bureau did not leave. Everyones prejudice against them lessened. The case was getting more and more confusing. The shoes were not bought from the local mall, nor were they ordered through the inte. They appeared out of thin air! In other words, the murderer was not in the city-at least in another province. He bought a pair of shoes, but she did not wear them. She only changed into them when she arrived at He Lis house. Then, she climbed over the wall and entered. The hard soles of the shoes left some marks on the wall and floor. After she killed him, she left her shoes on He Lis shoe cab. Did that mean that she had left barefooted? Sheng shuangxue said,he must have worn one of He Li e s shoes. At that time, there was no space on the shoe cab, including this pair of high heels. He Lis shoes should have been ced in this position. Why the hell! The fat Criminal Police officer shouted, why did the murderer do that?! In order not to leave her own footprints. Gu Yunhao said, although the shoes came from somewhere, we dont know where they went. They broke at the door and we couldnt find out. And if we didnt notice this detail, we wouldnt even have noticed the shoes. The police all looked at Sheng shuangxue with gratitude. Sheng shuangxue blushed and said in embarrassment, Im thinking about the fingerprints on the shoes. If they werent left by the murderer, they must have been left behind before the murderer got them. You mean the seller? Or other customers who have tried this pair of shoes? Someone asked. yes. Sheng shuangxue nodded. unfortunately, we dont have any fingerprints in the database. Mr. President, cant you order all the citizens to collect fingerprints and DNA? Gu Yunhao said in frustration. uh, Sheng shuangxue said weakly. I hope so too. But if the child is the neighbors, well be discovered. pfft! everyone choked.. Chapter 1764 - 1764: A little ambiguous Chapter 1764 - 1764: A little ambiguous Trantor: 549690339 Sheng shuangxue went back to her office to sort out the evidence after work. Zhao Si Yan had some family matters to attend to, so he left first. After she was done, she passed by the office of the criminal Police unit. The lights were still on. She looked around and saw no one. She knocked on the door.Whos still here? There was no response. She mumbled,did I forget to turn off the lights? He didnt even lock the door, and turned off the light. Didnt I say Ill turn it off?! A roar suddenly came from the darkness. Sheng shuangxue was shocked. She opened the door hurriedly and saw Gu Yunhaoing out of the small meeting room next door. She asked,why havent you left yet? I was so scared! Im leaving. Gu Yunhao said tiredly. He came over to turn off the lights and close the door. When he realized that she was still standing, he turned to look at her. Sheng shuangxue felt that she was being a busybody. She snorted and strode away. Gu Yunhao lit a cigarette and followed her. Suddenly, he remembered that she didnt like the smell of cigarettes, so he put it out and chased after her. Are you hungry? Howe youre not hungry? Sheng shuangxue nced at him. whats wrong? You want to treat me to supper again? Youre not embarrassed? He raised his eyebrows. I treated youst time. Shouldnt you be treating me this time? Sheng shuangxue was speechless. other people cant wait to invite me, but you dont even want to do it. Youre going to be alone! So are you going to treat or not? Sheng shuangxue choked. She shouted helplessly, Alright, alright, alright! Please, please, please! So, the two of them went to have barbecue together. Sheng shuangxue said worriedly,Im getting fat, Yingluo. Exercise more. l also want to. She cupped her face and said, I was nning to go to uncle Wangs to get a fitness card, but then there was a case, ran ran. Lets talk about it after it breaks. He consoled. l hope the case can be solved soon and justice can be served to the deceased. After eating, the two of them went back together. He drove here. Sheng shuangxue sat in the passengers seat, and soon fell asleep. Fortunately, the county was not big, and the roads were limited no matter how far they were, so they arrived very quickly. When the car stopped, Sheng shuangxue opened her eyes and asked while yawning, Are you still going to the garage? Do you want me to wait for you and go up together? No need, I still have things to do. Sheng shuangxue was about to get out of the car. She turned around and said, Its sote, where are you going? Im here to see grandma Liu. Yingluo slept sote. She had thought that only young people would sleepte. Didnt the elderly go to bed at eight or nine O clock? Gu Yunhao did not reply. do you want me to go with you? she asked. its sote, Yingluo. he was a little troubled. In fact, he didnt want to put innocent people in danger. Sheng shuangxue was taken aback. She felt that it was a little ambiguous for them to stay together sote at night. She got out of the car quickly. She waved her hand. drive carefully then. Come back early. We still have to solve the case tomorrow! Gu Yunhao could not help butugh. If she didnt say thest sentence, she would have thought that she was a wife who was sending her husband off! Ten minutester, Gu Yunhao drove to grandma Lius residence. He did not drive to the bungalow but stopped on the road. There was no light in the house, and the old man was obviously asleep. He rolled down the window and smoked one cigarette after another. After four or five, he started the car and drove back. Liu Qian: She shouldnt have any reason to kill him, unless she was deliberately causing him trouble. But even a child wouldnt let Yingluo go. Gu Yunhao shook his head. He didnt want the woman he had once liked to be so vicious. But, With her status, how could she not be vicious? She had never been gentle, which was why she had been deceived by her so miserably back then.. Chapter 1765 - 1765: Suspected to be related to that Chapter 1765 - 1765: Suspected to be rted to that Trantor: 549690339 Sheng shuangxue dreamed of the murderer again. Unlike thest time, the murderer was a woman this time. She was wearing waterproof high heels and wide-legged pants, looking very fashionable. Just like thest time, the murderer was still calm and vicious, and his knife was fast, ruthless, and urate! Perhaps when he Lis husband saw her, he would be stunned for a moment. She must be a very beautiful woman, just like in the movies. When Sheng shuangxue woke up, she was in a daze for a while, holding her face. She felt that her imagination was a little unreasonable. If the murderer wanted to climb the wall, how could he be wearing wide-legged pants? She should be wearing a pair of stic tights and the same clothes, like a professional killer. In order to not attract attention on the road, she must have worn a dress. After they arrived at the police station, they continued to solve the case. The people from the city Police station stayed here for a week and assisted them for a week, but they still couldnt find the murderer. The victims parents hade to make a scene, so everyone was under great pressure. Gu Yunhao smoked all day long. Everyone had reached a consensus-the murderer was not an ordinary person. But why? After checking the rsums and interpersonal rtionships of the deceased, it was impossible for them to have offended any big shots. There was nothing else, so why would they make a big fuss and kill them? Gu Yunhao felt more and more that it was Liu Qian, and his heart was filled with guilt. If it was Liu, it must be because of him. Liu Qians target was definitely him, but by killing the others, he would be able to escape. He stared at the clues-was there any special meaning to the three victims being stabbed three times each? Also, the l in He Lis palm seemed to be some kind of hint. The phone on the table suddenly rang, and he immediately picked it up. Come to my office for a moment. It was old Yang. Gu Yunhao took a deep breath, put out the cigarette, and walked over. The people from the city Bureau were all present. Gu Yunhao nodded silently and furrowed his eyebrows. The case hasnt been solved, and it seems to have been reported to the provincial Office. Old Yang said,l called you here mainly to inform you of something. This case is too strange, so the higher-ups decided to hand it over to the city Bureau. Gu Yunhao was stunned and looked at him fiercely. Old Yang knew that he didnt like others to steal his case. First, it was because his territory was vited, and second, it showed that others didnt believe in his ability. He was about tofort her when the leader of the municipal Bureau said, this case doesnt look like an ordinary one. Its possible that even our city Bureau cant investigate it. We have to report it to a higher level. You guys made progress? Gu Yunhao asked. No, Im just guessing. You guys should know that something big happened in Nanjiang before, and it even got to the United Nations. They even held a special meeting after that. Gu Yunhao was stunned. you mean Double S? The other party nodded and said,we suspect that its rted to that. So, you dont have to worry about this case. Well send someone to follow up on it. Gu Yunhao secretly heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. It was good that it wasnt Liu. At least the three people didnt die because of her. After being tormented by this case for more than a week, they suddenly didnt have to care about it anymore. Everyone was relieved-but they were also-little unustomed to it. They felt very ufortable in their hearts-after investigating for so long, of course they wanted to know what exactly was going on! He asked Gu Yunhao and old Yang, but neither of them said anything. Old Yang only said that it was an order from above. Everyone understood that it might be confidential and did not ask further. Old Yang saw that everyones eyes were dark, probably because they had been working too hard recently. He said, alright, Ill treat everyone to dinner tonight. Go back and have a good rest after youre done. Everyone looked at him and wanted to cheer, but when they thought of the victims corpse, they could only sigh and nod.. Chapter 1766 - 1766: What a good figure Chapter 1766 - 1766: What a good figure Trantor: 549690339 On the weekend, Sheng shuangxue finally had the time to go to uncle Wangs gym. After Xiao Mianmian heard about it, she went with her excitedly. Why didnt you go before? she asked, puzzled. Xiao Mianmian said shyly,its embarrassing to whine alone. The two of them signed up and passed by a fitness area on their way to the locker room. Eight out of ten people were men. Half of the weightlifting, strength, and sandbag-hitting men were wearing sweaty singlets, while the other half were not even wearing singlets. Their muscles were bursting with hormones, and it was indeed embarrassing. Sheng shuangxue watched with great interest. Although its not as good as my dads and brothers figure, its still not bad, Yingluo. When everyone saw the sudden appearance of two beautiful women, they exercised even more vigorously. They kept shouting Hey, hey, hey, for fear of not attracting the attention of the beautiful women. Sheng shuangxue saw that several members of the criminal Police team were present and couldnt greet them at this time. She lowered her head and snickered, saying to Xiao Mianmian, I didnt expect everyone to have such a good figure. Its really a loss for you not toe earlier! Aiya! Xiao Mianmian blushed and pulled her away. what nonsense are you talking about! Im not talking nonsense. Dont you see how good their figures are look at handsome white, hes a little fresh meat in clothes, and even chubbier without his clothes. Xiao Mianmians face turned even redder, and she left her behind and ran off. Eh? Sheng shuangxue was stunned. She nced at the men around her reluctantly and then chased after him. After entering the changing room, she couldnt help but lecture Xiao Mianmian, Mianmian, youre too thin-skinned! Men are so handsome, theyre just for us to see, Yingluo pfft- the others around themughed when they heard that. Dont you think so? Sheng shuangxue raised her eyebrows and asked. Everyoneughed and one of them said, Thats right, if there werent so many handsome guys here, who woulde here? Its a pity that Captain Gu from the criminal Police squad isnt here today, said another. theres a fair-skinned handsome boy. Ive asked him. Hes called handsome white. aiyaya, its a pity that the police station is a bunch of unromantic guys. I treated them to a meal, but they said that there are rules in the team that they cant take advantage of the people. Sheng shuangxue winked at Xiao Mianmian, You see, what I said is right, Xiao Mianmian red at her, lowered her head, and changed her clothes in silence. Sheng shuangxue sighed. She really wanted to sell the phone numbers of those men when she saw the group of wolf girls around her. After changing their clothes, the two of them went to do cycling. There were many courses in the gym that were free to attend and didnt cost extra. What ss do you want to attend? Sheng shuangxue asked Xiao Mianmian. Yoga, Xiao Mianmian said. Whats the point of that? He could also practice it at home. Have you ever practiced Taekwondo? Xiao Mianmian blushed. I trained in the police School. I failed, ran ran. she was a little weak in sports, otherwise she wouldnt have been in charge of the files. Its fine as long as you have the foundation! Lets practice together? Youre so skinny. If you dont exercise more, youll be robbed on the road one day. Youll be a disgrace to the police force. Xiao Mianmian lowered her head and whispered, Alright then, Yueyue, lets go together. He wondered if someone was practicing. * Cough *** cough cough *** cough ** cough ** cough ** cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * They didnt have Taekwondo today, so they went for an hour of jogging after riding. When she was leaving, she saw that Gu Yunhao had alsoe. He was wearing a ck t-shirt and was hitting a sandbag. His vest was already half-soaked, and his forehead was also sweating like rain. He had probably been here for a long time. His figure wasparable to Sheng Yiting and Sheng nanxuan. Sheng shuangxue looked at him and secretly swallowed.. Chapter 1767 - 1767: I’ll leave sister shuangxue to you Chapter 1767 - 1767: Ill leave sister shuangxue to you Trantor: 549690339 He seemed to sense something and looked over. He didnt expect her to be here at all and was stunned. The sandbag swung back and hit him hard in the face, almost knocking him down. Sheng shuangxue snorted, turned around, and left with Xiao Mianmian. The others looked at Gu Yunhao and started to make a fuss. Aiyo, Captain Gu, what are you daydreaming about? He couldnt move when he saw a beauty! Tsk, tsk I thought you were a decent guy, but youre just so-so! Hypocritical! Youre such a hypocrite! Gu Yunhao kicked the sandbag, and the person standing opposite him hurriedly dodged. He then hugged the sandbag and asked, hey, seriously, Captain Gu, what do you think of sister shuangxue? Give it to me! Its not mine, how can I give it to you? If you want it, then go after it! Give me the sandbag! Gu Yunhaos face darkened. The other party paused, pushed the sandbag out, and asked with a smile,Seriously, isnt sister shuangxue pretty? Gu Yunhaoughed, if you want to chase, then go! But dont say I didnt warn you, she has two big bosses in her house, and ordinary people cant take them down. Thats why we still have to rely on Captain Gu! Ill leave sister shuangxue to you! They all knew that Sheng shuangxues appearance and temperament were not something that they could deal with. In the entire police station, only Gu Yunhao was a good match for her. After all, Captain Gu came from a family of policemen in the capital. He was capable and had a high status. No matter how influential Sheng shuangxues family was, Captain Gu would definitely be able to take her down! Seeing everyones gossipy and excited eyes, Gu Yunhao felt that this group of people were all sick! Sheng shuangxue received several packages in the morning. Two of the deliverymen did note to the door, so she could only run downstairs to get them. Uncle Wang leaned on the window and asked with a smile, You bought so many things? yes! Sheng shuangxueughed heartily. Theres ice cream that just arrived, do you want it? Sheng shuangxue held the microwave and said with difficulty,l cant hold it anymore, Ille backter She had bought several kitchen appliances, pots, bowls,dles and basins. However, she was not good at cooking. She made a sd at noon, but she was not full, so she ordered another takeaway. After finishing the takeaway, she looked at the kitchen utensils worriedly. Since he had already bought it, he still had to make use of it. She downloaded an APP andy in bed to study the steps to make various dishes. Some of them looked simple, and she nned in her heart: Following this, three meals a day should not be a problem She threw down her phone, put on her blindfold, and began to take an afternoon nap. In her daze, she heard a thud. She was so scared that she turned over and sat up, only to see a dark shadow loitering outside the window. She was shocked and rushed over. She saw a person hanging on the railing of the balcony. Sheng shuangxue ran out and heard the scolding from above. You little thief! You dare to steal into your Grandpa Wangs house, dont you know who I am? So it was uncle Wang! Sheng shuangxue stuck her head out of the window and saw a young man in a hoodie grabbing the top of her guardrail. His two feet kept trying to step on things. Uncle Wang was hitting his head with a broom upstairs. At this moment, a head popped out from the next room. It was Gu Yunhao. I-I-Im going to jump! The man outside the guardrails shouted, his voice trembling. He was obviously scared. Gu Yunhao retracted his head. Seeing this, Sheng shuangxue also returned to her room, took her keys, and went out. Gu Yunhao, who was next door, also came out. He didnt say anything and directly ran upstairs. Sheng shuangxue followed him. Some people came out of the other rooms. When he went upstairs, no one opened the door for uncle Wang. He was probably still fighting. Gu Yunhao entered the house next door, climbed out of the window, and carried the person outside up.. Chapter 1768 - 1768: You don ‘t even know how to comfort me Chapter 1768 - 1768: You don t even know how tofort me Trantor: 549690339 At this time, uncle Wang opened the door and said righteously, You dare to steal from your uncle Wang! Im not a thief! The man in the hoodie called out. Gu Yunhao pushed him against the wall. When he saw that two of his team members were there, he said to them, Take him to the police station. What can I do? uncle Wang asked. Gu Yunhao smiled. Sir, please help me record my statement. Uncle Wang patted his chest and said,dont worry! Its my duty to cooperate with the police! Then, he walked away with his head held high. Dont we need to go? Sheng shuangxue asked Gu Yunhao. the police station is my territory anyway. Well talk about it tomorrow if theres a problem. Sheng shuangxue nodded. Thats right, its the holidays now, you should rest well. The two of them went downstairs together, and she couldnt help but say, uncle Wang is really amazing. As expected of a retired police officer! Gu Yunhao stopped in his tracks and looked at her with a strange expression. A retired police officer? You dont know? Sheng shuangxue looked at him in surprise. uncle Wang, he She paused for a moment and remembered that it was the person who had told her that uncle Wang was a retired police officer. She had not asked a third party to verify it, so she could not be sure. She said with an innocent face, he said hes a retired police officer! Forget it! Gu Yunhao rolled his eyes. he used to be a thief. Wuwu! Sheng shuangxue felt as if her world view had been shattered. The police and the thief? Wasnt this too far off? Then why is he so close to the police? she asked in disbelief. Hes doing business now and hes afraid of being stolen, Wuwuwuwu, how can you do this? Sheng shuangxues three views had suffered a devastating blow. Youre the one whos too stupid. Gu Yunhao went downstairs. Sheng shuangxue reached out and punched him on the shoulder. He suddenly stopped. Sheng shuangxue was startled. She didnt hit him too hard, so did he hurt? Why are your fists like cotton? he turned around and asked. Sheng shuangxue was furious. She raised her fist, and he leaned back. Sheng shuangxue flung her hand away. She didnt want to hit him. l was lied to and youre still criticizing me? you dont even know how tofort me! She said gloomily. Gu Yunhao felt that the ce she had hit was itchy. Seeing that she was so aggrieved, he couldnt bear to see her. How do Ifort you? Treat you to a meal? Its not dinner time yet, Yingluo. Then what do you want to do? Gu Yunhao thought for a moment. do you want me to take you for a ride? Sheng shuangxues eyes lit up. Gu Yunhaos eyes also lit up and he could not help but smile. how about this? Ill bring you there when the sun sets. Lets go watch the sunset. Sheng shuangxue made an OK gesture and skipped downstairs. When she reached the door, she said goodbye to Gu Yunhao. When she got home, she saw a new message on her phoneFrom Tong silu, [ how have you been? ] Sheng shuangxue was stunned. She slowly sat down on the sofa and opened the reply box. After thinking for a long time, she replied, [ not bad. What about you? ] [ its okay! ] Tong silu replied instantly. [ are you used to it there? ] Sheng shuangxue replied, [ its good. The people here are very interesting and fun. ] [ its a littleplicated on my side. Im already overwhelmed just dealing with interpersonal rtionships. ] Sheng shuangxue replied, [ its a big ce. Its inevitable. ] [ but I dont think anyone would dare to make things difficult for you, right? ] After all, she was Madam presidents younger sister! [ I cant stand the cold words. ] Sheng shuangxue replied, [ Oh. ] [ are youing back for my sisters birthday? ] Sheng shuangxue replied, [ probably not free. ] [ its not a weekend, so its not convenient.. ] Chapter 1769 - 1769: People will misunderstand that we’re dating Chapter 1769 - 1769: People will misunderstand that were dating Trantor: 549690339 [ Ill visit you when Im free, then? ] Sheng shuangxue thought for a while and replied, [ its not like 1 1 m not going back. ] [ I didnt mean it that way. ] Sheng shuangxue put down her phone and fell on the sofa. After a while, she pulled out the pillow behind her back and hugged it. Her cell phone rang again. She turned to look- [ are you still angry with me? ] Tong silu asked. Sheng shuangxue picked up her phone and replied, never! [ Im angry with him! ] This time, Tong silu did not reply. Instead, she sent a text message to her boyfriend. [ lets just break up! ] After a while, the man called her back and asked, what the hell are you doing?! Tong silu was about to speak when a scolding voice mixed with the sound of electric current came from the other side. Guo Xiang! What the hell are you doing! Who allowed you to answer the phone during practice?! Motherf * cker! Tong silu was shocked. After a while, there was no more sound from the other side. She shouted, Guo Xiang? Im dead, Guo Xiang said calmly. Tong silu heaved a sigh of relief but started to worry again. He was a Special Forces soldier. He did not know what kind of punishment he would receive for making such a mistake during a drill. Cant you just Forget it, stop talking! Dont break the rules, call me when youre done. Dont break up. Guo Xiang said softly. At six O clock, Sheng shuangxue heard a knock on the door. She opened the door and saw Gu Yunhao standing outside. Gu Yunhao raised his eyebrows when he saw her dress. She didnt deliberately dress up. Instead, she was very casual-a t-shirt, a denim skirt, a pair of canvas shoes, and her hair was tied up into a bun, looking cute and yful. Usually, she would dress up seriously at work, but at this moment, she looked much more lively and lively, which made Gu Yunhao feel a sense of novelty. He looked away and thought to himself,as expected of a family like that, she looks so beautiful just by tidying up. Are you really going to take me for a ride? Sheng shuangxue asked, embarrassed. I thought you were joking. So youre backing out? Gu Yunhao looked at her, feeling a little depressed. To think that he had even shaved his beard so seriously. Was she trying to stand him up? Sheng shuangxue hurriedly shook her head. Im afraid youll back out! Then lets go! Gu Yunhao turned his head and took the lead to walk forward. Sheng shuangxue stuck out her tongue and followed him. She was just thinking that if they went for a ride like this, people would misunderstand that Yueyue was dating. Cough, cough, it was love for colleagues! She wouldnt fall in love with someone who didnt have anypassion for women! After going downstairs, Gu Yunhao went to get the car and told her to wait there. Sheng shuangxue heard the noise from uncle Wangs supermarket. She walked over and saw uncle Wang watching TV with a fan. My Lord! Sheng shuangxue shouted. Uncle Wang was shocked and almost flipped the chair. He stood up and smiled at Sheng shuangxue. Oh, its snowy. Would you like some ice cream? Sheng shuangue said, Yingluo, you only think about doing business every day. You really dont look like a police officer. However, he had already turned over a new leaf. Now that he was earning money through legal business, she couldnt have any objections. One serving-no, two servings of ice cream. She took out the money. Uncle Wang opened the refrigerator and took out two barrels of the most expensive ice cream. thats thirty-six Yuan in total! Wuwu profiteers! Did she say she wanted this? Couldnt he have given her a popsicle that cost two Yuan each? A horn sounded behind her. Sheng shuangxue looked over and saw Gu Yunhao driving out.. Chapter 1770 - 1770: So it’s for your boyfriend Chapter 1770: So its for your boyfriend Trantor: 549690339 She took back the change from uncle Wang and said to him, My Lord, as a human, the most important thing is Happy? Uncle Wang received it smoothly. Sheng shuangxue choked. Her eyes were wide open.Be more sincere, less scheming! Uncle Wang was puzzled,how am I not sincere? Other people sell it for 18 Yuan, so Im also selling it for 18 Yuan. Im not charging you more. Im not talking about that. Then what did you say? Yingluo,could she say that it was because he had never been a police officer? Sheng shuangxue turned around gloomily and climbed into Gu Yunhaos car. Uncle Wangs eyes lit up. oh my I was wondering why a good girl would buy two barrels of ice cream that were so big. She wasnt afraid of getting fat (he was the one who gave it to her). So it was for her boyfriend! Tsk, tsk. This development is so fast. I must quickly tell the children in the criminal Police team! What did you say to uncle Wang? Gu Yunhao asked in the car. l told him to be less sincere and more scheming. His sincerity is alreadycking, Gu Yun said after a pause. Wuwuwuwu, I was wrong, okay? A slip of the tongue! Its a slip of the tongue, do you understand? I understand ?t Gu Yunhao couldnt help butugh. then did you make a mistake in front of me, or did you make a mistake in front of uncle Wang? He was so annoying! Sheng shuangxue rolled her eyes at him. do you want ice cream? I dont want to. Is there a refrigerator? Gu Yunhao opened the refrigerator between the seats. Sheng shuangxue took a look and saw that there was nothing inside except for a few cans of beer. She put the ice cream in and asked, Where are we going? A ce where you can see the setting sun. Ten minutester, the car left the city. Sheng shuangxue saw the Green Mountains outside the window. There were people working in the mountains, and the setting sun dyed the sky bright red. Gu Yunhaos car sped along the road. There were crops on both sides of the road, and they gradually left the hustle and bustle of the city. Sheng shuangxue straightened her back. She was suddenly scared. F * ck! Where was he taking her? He wouldnt bring her into the deep mountains and wild forests to rape her and then kill her, right? Al! How could she be so stupid? Even if he was the captain of the criminal Police team, they had only known each other for a short time. How could he be trusted so easily? Just as she was lost in her thoughts, the car stopped. Sheng shuangxue looked out and saw a few tall stone blocks on the green ground not far away. There were stones connected to each other in a line on the stone blocks, which looked like a bridge. However, it was smaller than a bridge. What is that? she asked. The canal. In the sky? Sheng shuangxue cried out in surprise, Gu Yunhao looked at her, slightly puzzled. Ive never seen him before, she said awkwardly. I thought it was on the ground. Gu Yunhao smiled. follow me. Sheng shuangxue Quickly followed him. Seeing him climb up the mountain, she was d that she was wearing canvas shoes. The mountain here was not high. When the two of them climbed up, they passed by a field full of vegetables. Sheng shuangxue lowered her head and looked at a dish.Arent these water spinach? Hes so When youre old, youll bloom. Its blooming? its shaped like a horn, and its white in color. Its so big, and its so pretty! Youve seen it? Its written in the book. Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh! Sheng shuangxue turned her head away in disappointment. Gu Yunhao couldnt help butugh. He raised his head to look at the setting sun. That round celestial body was now emitting a golden light. He looked at Sheng shuangxue and felt something above her head. On closer look, it was a hair clip. Your clip is very nice. He said. What? Sheng shuangxue turned around.. what did you say? Chapter 1771 - 1771: I have no boyfriend Chapter 1771: I have no boyfriend Trantor: 549690339 Im talking about the hair clip on your head. He smiled. Sheng shuangxue was stunned. She touched the hair clip and blushed. She turned around and walked away, but suddenly lost her voice. After taking two steps, she touched the hair clip again, turned her head and said, My friend gave it to me. Your boyfriend? Yingluo doesnt have a boyfriend. Yingluo. What was Yueyue saying? Sheng shuangxue turned her head and continued to walk forward. She was a little angry. It was as if she was deliberately informing him: I dont have a boyfriend,e quickly- Sheng shuangxue scratched her forehead. Her hands slid down to cover her face. She didnt feel any heat. She was really thick-skinned. She suddenly felt relieved. She lowered her hands and continued to look at the vegetable field on both sides. She saw an eggnt hanging on a branch. The eggnt was so purple that it was almost ck, and its skin was shining! She hurriedly called out to Gu Yunhao,quick,e and see! Its my favorite eggnt with garlic sauce! there are still a few steps to go before I can produce eggnt with garlic sauce, Gu Yunhao said, speechless. Sheng shuangxue paused and said in a weird tone, Then well steal two back- As soon as she finished speaking, a stream of water was sprayed on her. ah! she screamed and jumped away. Gu Yunhao protected her by her side. He turned his head and saw a farmer watering the nts. The farmer took the water pipe, closed the valve on it, and stared at them. Gu Yunhao understood that the eggnt must belong to the other party! He pushed Sheng shuangxue forward and said to the farmer, Dont worry! We wont steal it! Sheng shuangxue looked at the farmer and then at the eggnt. The vegetable farmer became alert. Gu Yunhao quickly pulled Sheng shuangxue and ran up the mountain. After running for a long time, they turned around and saw that the farmer was still staring at them. l didnt steal it! Sheng shuangxue wanted to cry. If theres no one, then I cant be sure. Gu Yunhao released her. Sheng shuangxue was stunned. She looked at her hand. Did he just grab me? She touched her wrist and followed after him as if nothing had happened. How can you think of me like that? Im sorry, I dont know you well enough. Sheng shuangxue was rendered speechless. But there were no more vegetables. They were just ordinary crops. The mountain here was not high. Soon, they reached the top of the mountain and saw the setting sun approaching the horizon. The setting sun in this ce was naturally not as beautiful as the famous mountains and rivers, but the magnificent colors unique to the setting sun were notcking at all. Sheng shuangxue couldnt help but sigh,the only difference is the things on the ground. The sun has never been different. Seeing that half of the sun had already fallen into the ground, Sheng shuangxue turned around and said, Lets go back. Otherwise, itll be dark. Gu Yunhao had no objections. He turned around and walked in front, saying, Be careful, Sheng shuangxue nodded and asked,shall I treat you to a meal? Thank you for taking me out for a ride. The wind hasnt settled yet. Gu Yunhao smiled. After getting into the car, he rolled down the window and drove back. This time, he really was going for a ride. Sheng shuangxue opened the refrigerator and took out an ice cream. The other one is yours. Remember to eat it. Gu Yunhao nced at it and turned on the music. Sheng shuangxue shook her head to the rhythm of the music. This is an old song. You like it too? Do you know who sang it? of course I do. My aunt- Sheng shuangxue paused. she said that it was sung by the mother of the Queen of Emilya. Oh my, I almost let it slip! The Queen of Emilya was her aunt! Gu Yunhaoughed in his heart but did not expose her. When they were about to enter the city, he stopped the car.. Chapter 1772 - 1772: 1/11 treat you to a month-long meal Chapter 1772 - 1772: 1/11 treat you to a month-long meal Trantor: 549690339 Sheng shuangxue hadnt dug out half of the ice cream when she looked out of the car in confusion. Whats wrong? Thats grandma Liu. Ill go and take a look. Sheng shuangxue looked over and saw a hunched olddy packing clothes outside a small house. Sheng shuangue quickly put the ice cream back into the refrigerator and got out of the car. Ill go with you!
Gu Yunhao did not object and locked the car door. Sheng shuangxue followed behind him. grandma Lius Liu? is it the Liu who drank durian milk?she asked. Gu Yunhao suddenly stopped and turned around to look at her. She paused and blinked,what? Yingluo, are you from the South? I heard that Southerners would bite their tongues when they say this Whats so difficult about grandma Liu drinking durian milk? Gu Yunhao spoke very smoothly. if youre so capable, then think of grandmother Niu drinking durian milk. If youre not wrong, Ill treat you to a months meal! Sheng shuangxue paused. She muttered in her heart and called out, Whats a nanny Liu? How can you drink it? Dont pick on the sentence, just read it. Sheng shuangxue paused for a moment, and then slowly read, Grandma Niu drinks, durian-Liu, milk! After she finished, she let out a breath and called out, Oh right! 1 read it correctly! You said it yourself, youll treat me to a months meal. Dont worry, I wont go back on my word! Can I order? Sheng shuangxue asked, shaking her head. Gu Yunhao pushed her head away, turned around, and said, You wish! Sheng shuangxue stuck out her tongue at his back. Grandma Liu kept her clothes and turned around. She saw them and said, Eh? Officer Gu? She was old and hard of hearing, so she didnt hear what they had just said. Sheng shuangxue didnt know, and she felt a little embarrassed. Grandma Liu, she called out as she walked over. Grandma Lius eyes lit up and she asked Gu Yunhao excitedly, Officer Gu, is this your girlfriend? Its so beautiful! No! Gu Yunhao nced at Sheng shuangxue awkwardly. shes my colleague. Ah? Grandma Liu looked disappointed. She looked at the two of them and said, Are you sure? its not Yingluo, Gu Yunhao said helplessly. look at how beautiful she is. Do I deserve her? Sheng shuangxue blinked and thought,l was shot without being noticed. l think theyre a good match! Grandma Liuughed. Sheng shuangxue also felt embarrassed and blushed. Gu Yunhao coughed and asked grandma Liu, Have you had dinner yet? Im eating! Grandma Liuughed. The old man was reluctant to light up themp to cook as he felt it was a waste of electricity, so he ate early. You guys havent eaten yet? Hurry She wanted to call the two of them into the house to cook for them. Gu Yunhao hurriedly stopped her. no, no, no. Weve already eaten. We came out to do something, so we came to see you on the way. We were afraid that you havent eaten yet. Hows your foot? Ive recovered a long time ago, thanks to the medicine you gave me. Its very effective. thats good. Walk slowly. Dont fall again. Okay, okay, okay, Yingluo. grandma Liu nodded. since youre here,e in and have a seat and drink some water. Gu Yunhao looked at Sheng shuangxue, who nodded. Gu Yunhao smiled and led her in. It was Sheng shuangxues first time seeing such a crowded ce. It was a little messy, and she didnt dare to step. Fortunately, the floor was not dirty. She pursed her lips and went in as if nothing had happened. Gu Yunhao had a whole new level of respect for her. Grandma Liu was about to pour some water when Gu Yunhao hurriedly said, Ill do it! Grandma Liu, please take a seat. I wont dare toe again if youre so busy. Grandma Liu sat down with a smile and asked Sheng shuangxue in a low voice, You think officer Gu is good? Chapter 1773 - 1773: You definitely like her, right? Chapter 1773 - 1773: You definitely like her, right? Trantor: 549690339 Sheng shuangxue was embarrassed. Olddy, youre too loud! Gu Yunhao was a Criminal Police officer, after all. He could even determine the location by listening to the sound. He must have heard what she said! She took a look and saw that Gu Yunhaos ears had indeed moved. She wiped her sweat and said to grandma Liu,Captain has always been a good person. Grandma Liu didnt hear him clearly! Her voice was too soft! However. Gu Yunhao heard it clearly and his heart moved. What kind of boy do you like? grandma Liu asked again. What about Xiao Gu?
hehehe, hehe, hehe. Sheng shuangxueughed dryly and quickly gave Gu Yunhao a look. Gu Yunhao came over with a ss of water and said with a smile, Grandma Liu, have some water. You can give it to her. Grandma Liu looked at Sheng shuangxue and asked, by the way, whats your name? Shuangxue, Shuangxue! Sheng shuangxue shouted. Im the second in my family, so I named it like this! Oh, grandma Liu nodded. Ill call you Xiaoxue then. Alright! Sheng shuangxue agreed loudly. She took the ss of cold water from Gu Yunhao and took a sip. Grandma Liu looked at the two of them and nodded with a smile. Gu Yunhao broke out in a cold sweat and asked,grandma Liu, do you still have your medicine? Do you want me to rub your feet? No, its fine. Im fine. You can also get a massage on a regr basis. Ill give you a massage. l havent washed my feet yet. Grandma Liu looked embarrassed. Then go and take a shower now. Ill help you over. Grandma Liu agreed after hesitating for a while. Gu Yunhao helped her into the toilet, and she sat on a small stool to wash her feet. Sheng shuangxue looked at them, deep in thought. Wasnt gu Yunhao too good to this grandma Liu? The only thing missing was to squat on the ground and wash it with his own hands. Just as she was thinking about it, she saw him squatting down, not to wash his feet, but because grandma Liu wanted to talk to him. Sheng shuangxue felt that they were probably talking about her again. She couldnt help but feel embarrassed and angry. In the toilet, grandma Liu asked Gu Yunhao with a smile, Its your first time bringing a girl here. You must like her, right? No. Gu Yunhao felt helpless. He looked up at the central room and saw Sheng shuangxue sitting quietly on the old sofa with a paper cup in her hand. She didnt show any dissatisfaction or dislike. His heart softened. look at you grandma Liu said, youre staring at her without even turning your eyes, and youre lying! 1 Gu Yunhao was helpless. alright, whatever you say! You! Grandma Liu pointed at him. you still havent gotten her? Ahem! Gu Yunhao felt even more embarrassed, afraid that Sheng shuangxue would hear him. Alright, alright, alright. I wont cause any trouble. You have to work hard! Okay, okay, okay, Zhenzhen, Gu Yunhao agreed in a low voice, afraid that the old man would pester him. It was already dark when they left. Grandma Liu sent the two of them out and only closed the door when she saw that they were about to get into the car. Sheng shuangxue looked down at the road and said in a low voice, Youre quite familiar with grandma Lius house. Yes, I visit her often and help her with her work. Gu Yunhao said. Why? Sheng shuangxue was confused. What do you mean why? l dont think youre the kind of person who likes to help others, she mumbled as she looked away. How am I not willing to help others? Gu Yunhao was dissatisfied. I helped grandma Liu. This is the evidence! But when we first met, you didnt even help me carry my suitcase.. How is that helpful? Im also a great beauty! So, there must be something fishy about you helping Granny Liu! Chapter 1774 - 1774: I’ m a man Chapter 1774 - 1774: I m a man Trantor: 549690339 Gu Yunhao paused. Sheng shuangxue waited nervously for his answer. Could there really be something fishy going on? Would he say it? Arent you ashamed to call yourself a beauty? he suddenly raised his head and taunted. I Sheng shuangxue turned her head and said, Im just stating facts. What are you embarrassed about? Lets go. Arent you hungry? he asked. Gu Yunhao strode to the car. Im so hungry! Ill treat you!
Gu Yunhao didnt say anything. Sheng shuangxue snorted in her heart. Its your own fault that youre starving! Who told you to go to grandma Lius house? not only did you have to sit there for a while, but you also had to massage your feet for half an hour. Do you think youre a door-to-door service at a foot spa? What do you want to eat? Gu Yunhao asked after they got into the car. What do you want to eat? Since she was treating, of course, the host would do as the guest did. You choose, Do you have a choice problem? you wont be able to find a girlfriend like this! Sheng shuangxue put on her seat belt and said seriously. Why? He was puzzled. Because its more difficult for girls to make a choice. If Im with you, Ill have to worry about what to eat for three meals a day. Id rather spend the day alone. If you cant even solve such a small matter, how can you be her boyfriend? how can she trust you with her life? Gu Yunhao nodded in realization,l see! Then lets have hotpot! Sheng shuangxue was stunned. its so hot. Its so ufortable to eat hotpot. And its easy to gain weight, okay? see, you girls are like this. You make the decision and then oppose it. Sheng shuangxue blinked. say one more thing and I wont object. Gu Yunhao raised his eyebrows and deliberately said, Then lets roast meat! Was there a big difference between the two? It was just a hotpot with soup and a hotpot without soup, but the meat would still grow, okay? She pursed her lips and nodded pitifully. Gu Yunhao chuckled and said,alright, I was just teasing you. Its so hot, lets go have some porridge! Yay! Sheng shuangxue was afraid that he would go back on his word, so she agreed immediately. Seeing her like this, Gu Yunhaos mood brightened. Naturally, the porridge was not a simple bowl. Gu Yunhao went to the best Porridge Restaurant in the city and ordered a few light-vored dishes, two baskets of snacks, and two bottles of beer. Porridge was only secondary. After they finished eating, Sheng shuangxue called for the bill. When the waiter came over, Gu Yunhao said, Take mine. Didnt we agree that its my treat? Sheng shuangxue was stunned. He then said to the waiter, take mine! Well take mens, the waiter said with a smile. CAW CAW! This was gender discrimination! Gu Yunhao chuckled and looked at her. l said Id pay, she said with a pout. Im a man. Its just an extra d * ck! Sheng shuangxue exploded. Gu Yunhao,Yingluo. The waiter,whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. Sheng shuangxue covered her face. waah fortunately, this was a small private room. There was no one else. After paying the bill, she quickly rushed out. Where are you running to? Gu Yunhao followed. Im going home! You dont need to send me off! Sheng shuangxue called out. Gu Yunhao stopped. They were in the county and not far from their residence, so he did not chase after them. Looking at her back, heughed and thought, Now she knew how to be shy. A littleter, he drove to the garage of the neighborhood and remembered the ice cream she had left in the refrigerator. He opened the refrigerator and saw that one of the cans was half-eaten, while the other one was still unopened. He took the two boxes into the car, went upstairs, and knocked on Sheng shuangxues door. No one answered, so he took them back to his room and put them in the refrigerator.. Chapter 1775 - 1775: Are you with team leader Gu? Chapter 1775 - 1775: Are you with team leader Gu? Trantor: 549690339 As soon as Sheng shuangxue arrived at the police station, she was pulled into the archive room by Xiao Mianmian. Why? Sheng shuangxue was baffled. Youre with Captain Gu? Xiao Mianmian asked. Sheng shuangxue was shocked,who started this rumor? Mianmian, dont worry, I dont like him. I will never be with him! She had always known that Xiao Mianmian liked Gu Yunhao, so why would she do such a thing?
She suddenly thought of yesterday and realized that she should have avoided suspicion! Wouldnt it cause misunderstandings if they went to see the sunset and the old together? Dont worry! She promised Xiao Mianmian, Ill never meet him alone again! Tsk-yesterday, she had even extorted a months worth of food from Gu Yunhao, but now it was all gone! Fortunately, he didntck money for that meal! Xiao Mianmian said in a daze,why? Arent you two together? Why didnt I see him again? Quarreling? Sheng shuangxue paused and smacked her forehead. You dont have to worry about that. I dont like him anyway. Just remember this! No matter how handsome a man is, he cant be more important than our friendship! aiyoyo! something seemed wrong! Tell me first, who said were together? Uh, Zhenzhen is uncle Wang. Xiao Mianmian said, I m talking about you guys- He? Sheng shuangxue was shocked. how could he make up such a rumor? he said that he saw the two of you going out together. You bought ice cream and you took a bite of it with team leader Gu. As they ate, they kissed. The scene was so hot! Sheng shuangxue was speechless,he has such a rich imagination! Theres no such thing! You dont have any? Xiao Mianmian couldnt help but be disappointed. I thought ran ran. Dont worry! There will never be! aiyoyo, he thought that someone had finally taken in the monstrous Captain. What a pity! Uncle Wang is too much! Sheng shuangxue said angrily, Ive told him to be more sincere and less scheming, but hes still so insincere! Uh, hehe. Ill go back to work first. She said. Xiao Mianmian pulled her back. but the entire team knows. What? Uncle Wang told the whole team. Sheng shuangxue covered her face with her hands. what a sin! At this moment, in the office of the criminal Police unit, Gu Yunhao entered the door with breakfast. Everyone looked at him and smiled maliciously. Gu Yunhao was puzzled,you guys won the lottery? Why arent you working! Yes! The crowd roared and thenughed. It seemed that sister shuangxue hadnt arrived yet. Captain must be lovesick, so he was so fierce! When shuangxue came, she would definitely be a sheep. Just as he was thinking, Sheng shuangxue hurriedly walked in and stopped at the door. She looked at everyones strange eyes and frowned. Gu Yunhao raised his hand and nced at his watch. He said leisurely, Miss Sheng, yourete. Everyone thought, f * ck! They were actually flirting in public! Sheng shuangxue beckoned him over. He looked puzzled and forgot to move. You! Sheng shuangxue said anxiously. I have something to tell you! Gu Yunhao walked over obediently. Everyone thought,Ive really be a small sheep! As expected, Captain would only be so gentle and obedient to the person he loved. Gu Yunhao walked in front of Sheng shuangxue. Sheng shuangxue grabbed him and dragged him outside. What are you doing? Sheng shuangxue ignored him and dragged him into the forensic room next door. Zhao Si Yan was startled. The forensic room was divided into several rooms. Sheng shuangxue dragged Gu Yunhao into one of the rooms. Zhao Siyan pushed up his sses and thought,people in love are really annoying.. They actually hide in a small ck room together during work hours! Chapter 1776 - 1776: She actually doesn’t like him! Chapter 1776 - 1776: She actually doesnt like him! Trantor: 549690339 In the little dark room, Gu Yunhao asked, What are you doing? Didnt you hear the rumors? Sheng shuangxue said anxiously. Gu Yunhao lifted the breakfast in his hands. Yingluo, whos talking to you about this? I lost a bet yesterday, so I said Id treat you to a months worth of meals.
Sheng shuangxue stared at the breakfast and swallowed her saliva. Then she looked up and said, Ive already eaten. OKO Gu Yunhao put the things on the box at the side, feeling a little depressed for some reason. Sheng shuangxue felt embarrassed. She walked to the window and opened it. Then she turned around and said, 1 just heard Mianmian say that the Qin Zhuan police team is spreading rumors that Qin Zhuan and I are together. What? Her voice was too soft, so he didnt hear her clearly. Or rather, the content was so unbelievable that he couldnt believe it. Sheng shuangxue took a deep breath. I know you must have heard it! she said. Gu Yunhao paused. He walked over and asked, who spread this? Who else could it be? Uncle Wang who had too many tricks! He could think of so much just by buying ice cream and taking a car together! Why didnt he go to heaven? Do we look like were together? Gu Yunhao was silent for a moment before he looked at her. the man is handsome, and the woman is beautiful. They can barely be considered a perfect couple. Why dont they look alike? F * ck! 1 dont even look at you, who would want to be with you? Am 1 not good? Gu Yunhaos face darkened. She actually didnt like him! But Mianmian likes you! Sheng shuangxue called out. Zhao Siyan, who was outside the door, thought, its actually a love triangle! Gu Yunhaos heart fluttered,if Mianmian doesnt like me, will you like me? Wait a minute! Who likes me? He looked at Sheng shuangxue. Xiao Mianmian likes me? he asked. do you like me? You dont know? Sheng shuangxues eyes widened. She suddenly realized what a stupid thing she had done. She stammered, then, Yueyue, just pretend you dont know. How can I say this? The party involved didnt say anything! You, you, you, you must pretend that you didnt hear anything! Gu Yunhao turned around and strode to the door. As soon as he opened the door, Zhao Si Yan fell in. Gu Yunhao took a deep breath and shouted angrily, each and every one of you, dont you act like a police officer?! Zhao Si Yan stood up with his sses and silently shrank to the corner of the wall. Gu Yunhao strode out. Sheng shuangxue walked over and red at Zhao Si. You also know about it? Zhao Si Yan nodded. Sheng shuangxue was depressed,will you die if you dont spread the rumors? As a police officer, dont you know how terrifying rumors are? Zhao looked up. shuangxue, he said. what youre saying sounds like what Captain said. Yingluo! I wont say anymore! She didnt want to be bundled with that kind of man at all! Gu Yunhao pushed open the door of the archive room. Xiao Mianmian looked up from behind theputer and was shocked.Captain! Gu Yunhao mmed the door and rushed up. He put his hands on the desk and looked down at her. Xiao Mianmian was so scared that she leaned back and her chair tilted. She looked at him nervously. C-Captain Yingluo, do you want any files? l, Ill find one for you immediately. l heard you like me? Xiao Mianmian was stunned. After a moment, she suddenly sat up straight and hit his chin with her forehead. Gu Yunhao bit his tongue, covered his mouth, and stepped back. You n Xiao Mianmian covered her head and cried-it hurt so much! Was the captain made of iron? At this moment, the door suddenly opened. Handsome white held the doorknob and looked at the two of them. He said worriedly, Captain Yingluo, you- waa- Xiao Mianmian cried and shouted at Gu Yunhao, who likes you! You lunatic! Youre so fierce and perverted, I wouldnt like you even if I was blind! Chapter 1777 - 1777: Shuangxue seems to have misunderstood something Chapter 1777 - 1777: Shuangxue seems to have misunderstood something Trantor: 549690339 Gu Yunhao pursed his tongue and said angrily, Its good that you didnt! He thought gloomily,who did I offend? Im handsome and bold. I can fight eight of them alone without a problem, but 1 dont like one or two of them! Youre too much! Sheng shuangxues voice came. The three of them looked over and saw her running in angrily. She looked at Gu Yunhao and said,even if you dont like it, you shouldnt say it out loud! Dont you know how to be tender to a woman?
Gu Yunhao was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He pointed at her and turned to leave. Sheng shuangxue looked at Xiao Mianmian and said with self-me, Mianmian, Im sorry, Yingluo. wuwuwuwu Xiao Mianmiany on the table and cried sadly. She had nothing to live for. Marshal Bai scratched his head and said to Sheng shuangxue, You, Zhenzhen, try to persuade her. What are you doing here? Sheng shuangxue asked. l saw Captaining over in a Huff, so I was afraid something would happen. Handsome white nced at Xiao Mianmian, turned around, and ran away. Sheng shuangxue walked towards Xiao Mianmian,Mianmian- Xiao Mianmian suddenly looked up and wiped her tears. Its time to go to work. Sheng shuangxue was startled and hurriedly said,then lets talk after work! Dont cry, its not worth it for a man like this! Xiao Mianmian suddenly realized that shuangxue seemed to have misunderstood something! After work, Sheng shuangxue invited Xiao Mianmian out for a meal. The two of them confided in each other and finally understood what had happened! Xiao Mianmian said angrily,I dont like Captain! Who would like him? Why do you think so? She felt that her sense of aesthetics had been questioned and was very unhappy. Sheng shuangxue felt very wronged. when I first came here, didnt you ask me how my Captain was? I thought you liked him. At this moment, Xiao Mianmian still remembered uncle Wangs words and thought that she had an affair with Gu Yunhao. She patted her hand and said, Dont worry, I wont like Captain if hes not a good person. Thats good. Sheng shuangxue was speechless. Are you really not with him? Xiao Mianmian asked hurriedly. Sheng shuangxue was speechless. youve already said that hes not a good person. I wont like him either! Uh, hehe, he couldnt find any words to refute. After dinner, the two of them went shopping and went to the gym for Taekwondo ss. When they passed the supermarket, Sheng shuangxue red at uncle Wang. Uncle Wang said very sincerely,haozi is already here Zhenzhen, forget it. she did not want to argue with a self-centered old man! If youre so good at matching couples, why dont you pair up with grandma Liu! After going upstairs, the two of them changed their clothes and went to the Taekwondo ssroom. There were already a lot of people inside, including several members of the criminal Police. The first to be seen were Gu Yunhao and handsome Bai, who were simply good-looking. There were more than a dozen unfamiliar people left, half male and half female. Sheng shuangxue could tell that most of the girls were not here to practice Taekwondo. They were definitely here for the handsome guy! However, the members of the criminal Police unit were very good at Taekwondo. They almost didnt practice with the teachers and would practice by themselves. Sheng shuangxue practiced with the teacher for a while, but she was not satisfied. The teacher asked, Do you want to practice with them? Sheng shuangxue looked over, and Gu Yunhao happened to look over as well. Everyone immediately looked as if they were waiting for a good show, full of expectations. Gu Yunhao walked over. Sheng shuangxue gritted her teeth, tightened her belt, and walked towards him. Everyone held their breath, thinking that the two were about to fight. They couldnt help but break out in cold sweat. The two of them walked to the middle of the room. When they were about to get close, they suddenly stopped at the same time and bowed.. They had really started fighting! Chapter 1778 - 1778: 1788- Chapter 1778 - 1778: 1788- Trantor: 549690339 After two hits, everyones attention was attracted. The Taekwondo teacher saw that the two of them were fighting well and began to exin to the students. In fact, the teacher was not as good as Gu Yunhao. However, Gu Yunhao was a police officer. ording to the rules, he could not and did not have the time to be a teacher and do part-time work. After exchanging a few moves, Gu Yunhao looked at Sheng shuangxue, his eyes full of admiration.Not bad! Dont be so smug! Sheng shuangxue sneered.
Her technique was indeed not as good as his and she was at a disadvantage, but that did not mean that she had no chance of winning! Sheng shuangxue rushed towards him, but Gu Yunhao dodged. After a few more moves, Gu Yunhao suddenly kicked with both legs. Sheng shuangxue couldnt Dodge in time and fell to the ground. However, Gu Yunhaos action was too perfect. Everyone around him cheered in unison. Sheng shuangxue propped her upper body up and looked at Gu Yunhao in anger. Gu Yunhao walked over and extended his hand to her. Sheng shuangxue suddenly grabbed his cor and wanted to throw him back. In the end, he couldnt pull it at all. She looked at him and saw that he was really too steady. She gave up, retracted her hand, andy t on the ground. Gu Yunhaoughed. youve eaten so much. Why are you still so weak? Youre the one who eats a lot! The crowd burst intoughter, and the group of men from the criminal Police unit began to make a fuss. Sheng shuangxues face turned red. She kicked Gu Yunhao, who took a few steps back. She jumped up abruptly, turned around, and left the ssroom. After they arrived at the changing room, Xiao Mianmian followed them. Shuangxue, whats wrong? Im fine. Sheng shuangxue was stunned. Why did youe down? Im ran ran, Im here to see you. Its fine, Sheng shuangxue smiled. Hurry up and go to ss, dont dy it. Xiao Mianmian suddenly thought of something and blushed. what about you? Im going for a run. Ill practice with you another day. Thats fine. Youre so good at it, you dont even need to learn. After Xiao Mianmian finished speaking, she quickly ran away. Sheng shuangxue put on her shoes and went for a run. After running for nearly an hour, she went downstairs to buy water, drenched in sweat. She took the water and walked to the cashier. She saw Gu Yunhao standing there, but she did not know where uncle Wang was. A few beautiful girls were standing around to settle the bill, and Gu Yunhao was the cashier. Sheng shuangxue snorted, shes really a jinx! She put down the bottle of water, took a bottle of Coke, and shook it a few times before walking over. The other customers had just left, so Gu Yunhao took a newspaper and ced it on the counter to read. Sheng shuangxue raised the can of Coke with a sinister smile and pulled the can ring at him. With a pfft, Gu Yunhao raised the newspaper and blocked the coke that he had spat out, which allnded on her face. ah! Sheng shuangxue screamed. Gu Yunhao slowly put down the newspaper and said with a smile, Human, please dont do bad things. Sheng shuangxues face was covered in sweat. She felt like she was going crazy! She mmed her palm on the table in anger and red at him. He took a packet of handkerchiefs from the shelf next to the cashier and handed them to her. One Yuan! She continued to re at him. He had no choice but to walk out of the cash register, go to the ce where the tissues were ced, and take a pack of tissues.Five Yuan. Sheng shuangxue, Yingluo. Seeing that she still didnt want it, he changed to another roll of paper. Dont tell me you want the one thats 35? How much traffic do you have? argh! Sheng shuangxue was so angry that she threw the opened Coke at him while screaming! There was still more than half a bottle of Coke inside. Gu Yunhao tilted his head to avoid it, and the coke fell on the shelf behind him, where there were sanitary pads. This was great, uncle Wang was going to get angry. Do you want to pay? he asked Sheng shuangxue.. Chapter 1779 - 1779: You want to hit on me? Chapter 1779 - 1779: You want to hit on me? Trantor: 549690339 You wish! Why dont you buy it yourself? l didnt use Yingluo. Youll be useful if I spray Coke all over you, Sheng shuangxue said through gritted teeth. Yingluo, its not good to use that, right? Sheng shuangxue didnt bother to answer him. She wiped her face and went upstairs.
After she washed her face and hair, she came down with Xiao Mianmian. Gu Yunhao was no longer there. Uncle Wang was sitting on the chair listening to music, looking quite happy. Sheng shuangxue suddenly felt guilty. Speaking of which, she was being unreasonable just now. She nced at the shelf where the sanitary pads were ced. Nothing seemed to be out of the ordinary. Gu Yunhao must have cleaned it. You want to buy it? Xiao Mianmian asked. No, no, no! Sheng shuangxue walked out of the supermarket with her head lowered. Dont you want to buy something? uncle Wang asked enthusiastically. Sheng shuangxue ignored him. Xiao Mianmian said, Ille tomorrow! Sheng shuangxue decided to ignore Gu Yunhao. She had already found him annoying, and now she hated him even more! It was easy to be angered to death bying into contact with him! She didnt want to practice Taekwondo in the gym, so Xiao Mianmian had to go alone. Why dont you not go too? I thought you didnt like it? No Xiao Mianmians eyes darted around guiltily. actually, I wanted to go very much before, but I was too embarrassed to go alone. Then now . . . youre at the gym, after all. We cane and go back together. Alright, then. Sheng shuangxue didnt want to interfere with her decision, so she could only agree. While they were running, Gu Yunhao suddenly walked over. Sheng shuangxue hurriedly looked around. Many people had suddenly turned around. They were obviously paying attention to them. What are you doing? she asked, gritting her teeth. Gu Yunhao took a sip of mineral water and asked, l owe you a months worth of food. Ill bring you breakfast tomorrow. What do you want to eat? Thats just a joke, no need. Gu Yunhao paused and tightened the bottle of mineral water. But Im not joking. Im a man of my word. Sheng shuangxue nced at him and suddenly turned off the treadmill. She stopped and looked at him. You want to hit on me? Gu Yunhao choked and stomped his feet,nonsense! This is the basic principle of being a human! Oh, 1 see. Then you dont have to keep your promise. Otherwise, it wont be good if you eat for a month and end up with something. Sheng shuangxue turned around and walked toward the fatty from the criminal Police unit. The fatty ran slowly and almost fell when he saw her. He hurriedly started to run, staring at her as he ran. The captain is looking for you, why dont we switch? she said. Fatty nodded, got off the treadmill, and walked towards Gu Yunhao. Captain, you were looking for me? No! Gu Yunhao stared at him. What are you two doing? fatty was speechless. Yingluo, what do you mean by the two of them? Gu Yunhao nced at Sheng shuangxue and sighed gloomily. He hadnt thought that far yet, this person was really difficult to deal with! After work, Xiao Mianmian went to buy groceries with Sheng shuangxue. They went back home to practice their cooking. Their lives were very regr. As long as they didnt work overtime, they would buy groceries and cook after work or eat out. He went to the gym at eight or nine O clock in the evening and went home to sleep. Gu Yunhao was also cooking. His cooking was simple and crude. He stuffed the rice into the rice cooker and used the oven to cook He spent half of his time eating outside, and every time he cooked, he would only roast fish and meat. After he was done, he returned to his room to watch TV. As he looked at it, the smell of smoke drifted over. He was shocked and turned his head to see thick smoke billowing outside the window! When she went out, she found it was Sheng shuangxue.. Chapter 1780 - 1780: Captain, quickly say sorry Chapter 1780 - 1780: Captain, quickly say sorry Trantor: 549690339 He thought that there was a fire and immediately went to knock on the door. He was so anxious that he pped very loudly. When Sheng shuangxue opened the door, the others hade out as well. She only found out what had happened after she asked them. Gu Yunhao looked at Sheng shuangxue. She was wearing an apron, holding a spat, and her face was covered in sweat. She looked a little disheveled. His heart ached a little, and he was so anxious that he spoke without thinking.lf you dont know how to do it, then dont! Sheng shuangxue was so angry that she smacked him on the head with a
spat! The surroundings suddenly became quiet. Sheng shuangxue started to cry, feeling wronged.So What if I dont know how to cook? Im learning! What right do you have to say that about me? Hey! handsome white and the others hurriedly came over to stop the fight. dont, dont, dont. Dont mess around. Captain, quickly say sorry! No need to say! Sheng shuangxue shouted. Gu Yunhao took a deep breath and said,you havent eaten yet, have you? Why dont youe over to my ce- Im not eating! lets go to my house, Xiao Mianmian said anxiously. Ill eat. Sheng shuangxue looked at her and said, touched, Girls are still better, Yingluo. How cute! How kind! Unlike some men! Everyone: Yingluo, you cant just deny all men just because Captain is a man! Sheng shuangxue put down the spat, wiped her nose, and went to Xiao Mianmians house. Everyone looked at Gu Yunhao and said meaningfully, Girls need to be coaxed. Gu Yunhao took a deep breath and said,arent you going to eat? What are you doing here? Whoever talks nonsense will have to sweep the streets! Whoosh! Whoosh! Its not our business to sweep the streets! After that day, Sheng shuangxue and Xiao Mianmian became partners, and Xiao Mianmian was in charge of cooking. One day, she suddenly had an idea,if we eat together, why dont we live together? Can 1 request to change to a bigger room? Xiao Mianmians face darkened,only husband and wife can live in the main room. Cant I be of the same gender? Sheng shuangxue blinked. If you cant do it with the opposite sex, of course not the same sex! the world has really changed. Now, the same sex has be a big problem! Sheng shuangxue sighed in dissatisfaction. After the weather turned cold, Gong mo sent Sheng shuangxue a pile of new season clothes, all of which were thetest Designs of the Year. She picked two pieces for Xiao Mianmian, but Xiao Mianmian quickly refused, l dont want it, I dont want it! This one looks very good! You still dont want it? Its just too good! But Ive been freeloading off you for so long! But youve paid! Xiao Mianmian said. Youve given me the technique! you gave it to her too. The desserts you make are so delicious! Sheng shuangxue wasnt a foodie either. First, she knew how to bake, and Xiao Mianmian happened to like it, so she often cooked it. Secondly, her kitchenware was good. Xiao Mianmian seemed to love it and often used her kitchen, even learning baking from her. Every time the fragrance reached Gu Yunhao, he would feel very depressed. Why do girls nowadays like to y with girls? He had little contact with Sheng shuangxue at work. There werent many big cases in small cities. A case like the one where a family of three was killedst time wasnt something that could be done by luck for years. He didnt need to do other small tests himself, so Sheng shuangxue had more contact with the other members of the criminal Police team. This group of people was also bored to death. They were sensitive enough to sense that she and Gu Yunhao were no longer in contact. Every time they saw her, they would ask, What happened between you and Captain? Do I have anything to do with him? Sheng shuangxue said angrily. If you ask again, get out! Sheng shuangxue said. Yingluo. everyone finally stopped asking. They felt that it was a pity, but they got used to it over time.. Chapter 1781 - 1781: An unexpected kiss Chapter 1781 - 1781: An unexpected kiss Trantor: 549690339 In the morning, Sheng shuangxue ran into Gu Yunhao when she went out. The two of them opened and locked the door at the same time. She lowered her head and pretended not to know him. Gu Yunhao greeted her. Morning. Morning, Zhenzhen. Sheng shuangxue pulled out her key and walked forward. Her high heels ttered loudly in the corridor. Gu Yunhao tossed the key in his hand and followed behind her. She was wearing a light windbreaker that outlined her slender waist.
Gu Yunhao swallowed his saliva and looked away. He saw the earrings on her earlobe again. There was a touch of sexiness in her delicate appearance, which made him take a light breath. He was a normal man, but he was unlucky and had yet to have the chance to lose his virginity. Now, with such a peerless beauty in front of him, he would have many dreams at night. Walking behind her was really torturous! He strode forward, wanting to overtake her. Sheng shuangxue was shocked and started running. Gu Yunhao was speechless. He deliberately stuck behind her but did not overtake her. When they were going downstairs, Sheng shuangxue saw him from the corner of her eyes. She didnt want to be so close to him. Suddenly, she had a stroke and took two steps as one. As a result, she missed a step and fell down. Be careful! Gu Yunhao was shocked. He jumped down and grabbed her hand. Sheng shuangxue shrieked in fear and grabbed the handrail of the stairs in a hurry. Gu Yunhao took her other hand. Her back was against the railing and she leaned back because of the inertia. Gu Yunhao also fell down due to inertia andnded on her body, urately pressing his lips on hers. The two of them were dumbfounded. Gu Yunhaos mind went nk. He only had one thought: Her lips were so soft that he couldnt bear to leave. He was conflicted. What should he do now? Do you want to continue taking advantage of me? Sheng shuangxue suddenly pushed him away, raised her hand, and pped him in the face. He woke up and felt that he should not continue, so he silently let go of her. ah! Sheng shuangxue screamed. She was leaning against the armrest, and the moment he let go, she lost her support and rolled down the armrest. ow Sheng shuangxuey on the ground, sprawled out. She was in so much pain that she burst into tears. Gu Yunhao hurriedly rushed over and said anxiously, You Is the ground dirty? Sheng shuangxue looked at him. Are there any hooks on the stairs? Did you tear my clothes? Gu Yunhaos face darkened and he said angrily,how can you be such a shallow woman! Is it a matter of clothes now? Dont you think this dress is beautiful? Sheng shuangxue cried. Yingying was indeed very beautiful. But no matter how pretty she was, she was not as important as her! He squatted down helplessly and tried to pick her up. Ill give you one, okay? Can you not care about your clothes, and care about whether you are injured or not! waa Sheng shuangxue cried. it hurts! You know it hurts now? Gu Yunhao picked her up, speechless. Ill take you to the hospital. Sheng shuangxue looked at his cold face and thought of the unexpected kiss just now. Her face blushed inexplicably. She whispered, my clothes are limited edition Yingluo. Gu Yunhao nced at her, and she pursed her lips gloomily. After they went downstairs, Gu Yunhao carried her to his car and ced her in the front passenger seat. As soon as her butt touched the seat, she shouted, Ah, it hurts! Gu Yunhao was shocked and hurriedly stopped his movements. He asked in horror, Where does it hurt? Sheng shuangxue bit her lip when she heard that. It was the butt. How did he exin this? She thought for a moment and said,tailbone. Look at your side first. Wait for me to put down the seat. You can lie down.. Chapter 1782 - 1782: I’ll take responsibility if you’re paralyzed Chapter 1782 - 1782: Ill take responsibility if youre paralyzed Trantor: 549690339 Sheng shuangxue nodded. She realized that her hands and knees were also in pain. She could only bite her lips and keep quiet. After Gu Yunhao got into the car, she asked in fear, Did I break my spine? Will you be paralyzed? Gu Yunhao started the car. After a moment of silence, he said, t Ill take responsibility if youre paralyzed. Qianqian didnt want to be paralyzed at all! No, dont be paralyzed! There were almost no external injuries on her body, except for two abrasions on her palms. Once they arrived at the hospital, Gu Yunhao sent her for an X-ray.
During the X-ray, she was in so much pain that she could neither lie down nor get up. She gritted her teeth and struggled for a long time. She felt that she might really have broken her spine. Suddenly, she had nothing to live for, and tears fell down. Seeing her like this, Gu Yunhao med himself and asked gently, Whats wrong? It hurts, Yingluo. Then Ill carry you to the doctor. Sheng shuangxue didnt stand on ceremony with him and nodded. In the end, when Gu Yunhao picked her up, she screamed in pain, and the people around her looked over. Gu Yunhao froze. Seeing that she was still crying in his arms and did not notice the movements around her, he shook his head helplessly. When she arrived at the doctors ce, she didnt dare to sit or lie down. Her knees still hurt when shey on her stomach. She cried sadly, Gu Yunhao, Im going to die Dont talk nonsense. Gu Yunhao shouted. The doctor not that serious. You could stand and walk just now, so its not a big deal. Even if his bones are injured, it wont be too serious. But Im in so much pain! Sheng shuangxue called out. It will definitely hurt. The doctor said. dont you study medicine? Gu Yunhao asked. you dont know this? Im a forensic doctor, okay? Sheng shuangxue looked at him with dissatisfaction. After saying that, hey down and stopped talking. After receiving the X-ray, she found that her bones were not injured, fractured, or dislocated. The doctor prescribed a few sters and a bottle of medicinal wine for her. Gu Yunhao went to the pharmacy to get them and massaged her hands and legs. He was strong. At first, she was in so much pain that she cried, but when her wound heated up, she felt veryfortable. In particr, there were two ces where it almost stopped hurting immediately. However, her butt hurt the most, so Gu Yunhao couldnt rub it for her. He handed it over to the nurse. While Gu Yunhao was waiting outside, he heard her squeal like a pig being ughtered. He asked her, Its so painful. Do you want to take some painkillers? Dont! I can endure it! Baby snow said stubbornly. Yingluo, but youre disturbing the residents! There was no need to be hospitalized for such a small injury. Gu Yunhao carried her out of the hospital and said after getting into the car, l think you shouldnt go to work today. It hurts standing and sitting. Why dont you go home and lie down? Then Ill take a leave first. Ill help you. Sheng shuangxue hesitated for a while and nodded. She said embarrassedly, Yourete too, Yingluo. Its fine. Sheng shuangxue immediately remembered that he had kissed her. She was obviously the one at a disadvantage, okay? Why did he have to apologize? She snorted and looked out of the window angrily. Gu Yunhao was baffled,why are you suddenly angry again? Gu Yunhao went to help Sheng shuangxue apply for leave. Old Yang was shocked. How did she get injured? Is it serious? What do we do now? Ran ran, why are you in such a hurry? Gu Yunhao asked. Why dont you take a look at who she is! Old Yang was furious. Only then did Gu Yunhao remember that she was the presidents younger sister! Im done for. Should I report it? But if thats the case, Wont You Be in serious trouble? Old Yang was going crazy.. If he had known earlier, he wouldnt have epted this hot potato! Chapter 1783 - 1783: Addicted to hugging Chapter 1783 - 1783: Addicted to hugging Trantor: 549690339 Then I wont take revenge! Gu Yunhao said. But Why dont you ask the person involved? Maybe the person involved didnt want to show off. this is really not serious. old Yang felt that it was feasible and confirmed again. is it really not serious? Its not serious,
then you can go and test it out. Its good if you dont tell the Sheng family. Otherwise, Zhenzhen Gu Yunhao nodded seriously. He did not dare to let the Sheng family know. Sheng nanxuan only had one daughter, and she was more than ten years younger than Sheng Yiting. How much he doted on her? He would probably kill his entire family if he lost even a single strand of hair. Now that he was the culprit, he could only hide. Gu Yunhao left old Yangs office and sent a text message to Sheng shuangxue. [ how do you want to settle your lunch? ] Sheng shuangxue replied, [ Im starving! ] Gu Yunhao looked at these angry words and said helplessly, [ Ill prepare it for you. Its my responsibility, after all. ] [ can we not talk about this anymore? ] Gu Yunhao recalled that kiss and his face heated up. He suddenly didnt know what to say. At noon, he ordered a few takeaway dishes. The takeaway was delivered to the police station in several boxes. Everyone thought that he was going to treat them to a meal and was extremely excited. Gu Yunhao red at everyone, then left with the takeaway. At this time, Xiao Mianmian wanted to ask Sheng shuangxue to have lunch with her, but she didnte to work. She called her and found out that she was injured. Xiao Mianmian asked anxiously,is it serious? Why are you at home instead of going to the hospital? Its not serious. The doctor told me not to sit for too long, so Im going to rest today and go back to work tomorrow. Have you had lunch? f * Ck. Sheng shuangxue recalled that Gu Yunhao had told her that he was going to prepare some food. Ill order a takeaway for myself. Xiao Mianmian thought that takeaway was quite convenient, so she heaved a sigh of relief. Then Ill go see youter. Sheng shuangxue hung up the phone and waited for her lunch angrily. Did he remember Gu Yunhao? Would he forget? He wouldnt starve her to death, would he? Sheng shuangxue looked at the time and decided to wait for twenty minutes. In less than twenty minutes, she would book herself and then break off rtions with him! In less than two minutes, the doorbell rang. She was lying on the bed and immediately got up, but she fell back down again when she felt a pain in her waist. The doorbell rang two more times, and she shouted, Who is it? The doorbell stopped, followed by Gu Yunhaos voice. Me! Wait! Sheng shuangxue said unhappily. She got up with difficulty. The journey that usually took only a few seconds took her nearly a minute. After opening the door, she leaned against the wall weakly. Dont move! Gu Yunhao said. He quickly carried the takeaway into the house and came over to hug her without even saying a word! Sheng shuangxue was caught off guard and was furious. Youre addicted to hugging, right? Gu Yunhao paused and looked at her. She suddenly recalled what had happened in the morning. He had suddenly let go of her just because she had pped him. He wouldnt throw her away now, would he? Sheng shuangxue was so scared that she hugged him. Gu Yunhaoughed. I think youre addicted to hugging. ah! Sheng shuangxue was furious. Alright, stop it. Gu Yunhao ced her on the sofa. His voice had a hint of adoration that he didnt even notice. Sheng shuangxue was so angry that she hit him with a pillow and shouted, Youre especially infuriating! When Gu Yunhao heard this, he reflected on himself and realized that he had indeed gone too far by always teasing her. He looked at her and thought, shes too cute, I cant stop her, Yingluo.. Chapter 1784 - 1784: Do you know who my family members are? Chapter 1784 - 1784: Do you know who my family members are? Trantor: 549690339 l ordered a few light dishes. He opened the takeaway. you made me like this? Sheng shuangxue was displeased. youre going to use this kind of dish to deal with me? How about I make it myself tonight? Will you? Sheng shuangxue asked suspiciously. Order whatever you want.
Sheng shuangxue thought for a while and snorted. Who wanted to eat his cooking? They werent even that close! She picked up the rice and chopsticks and buried her head in the food. After eating half of it, she remembered to ask Gu Yunhao, Why are you eating here? Gu Yunhao, who was picking up the potato shreds, paused. Yingying, he was almost finished. Youngdy, how slow are your reactions? Cant you go to your ce? oh, oh, oh. Gu Yunhao pointed at the food. Ive already eaten half of it. Forget it! Sheng shuangxue said angrily. After eating, Gu Yunhao threw away the trash and prepared to go to work. Before he left, he asked, Do you still feel pain? Do you want to hire a nurse? Or Yingluo can ask your family toe and take care of you. Hearing that, Sheng shuangxue suddenly shouted,no! Please dont! What would happen if his family found out? Her father would be a bossy President and force her to listen to him! Oh right, she asked Gu Yunhao nervously, what did chief yang say when you went to ask for leave? Gu Yunhao lowered his head. he said that he wanted to tell your family, so I asked for your opinion first. Hearing this, Sheng shuangxue heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she felt something was wrong. Yingluo, do you know who my family is? Nonsense. Gu Yunhao said helplessly. How did you know? Sheng shuangxue became alert. Since she was young, many people had been in front of her. When she was in primary school and kindergarten, she was trying to please her and be friends with him. She had been wooed since middle school, but it was mostly because of her status. It would be even worse when she went to college! Her brother had be the president, and countless people wanted to take this shortcut! However, when she wanted to give someone a chance, that person would not choose her. Thinking of that mistake, she felt like she had been F * cked! She hade here with the intention of abandoning her identity and bing an ordinary person. She looked at Gu Yunhao and could not help but think, He knows my identity but still bullies me. Is he trying to attract my attention? #Very good! Man, youve sessfully attracted my attention! # Gu Yunhaos ability and temperament were not bad. He was exactly the same as the elites in Beijing. However, in such a small ce, without any help, it would be very difficult to get up, right? So he had chosen her? Sheng shuangxue didnt know what to feel. She was so annoyed. Gu Yunhao could tell what she was thinking, but he was not angry. He had experienced something simr before. When ones background was good, there would always be people who woulde up to curry favor. And she was simply a hot cake. However, he was still a little depressed. Could it be that She couldnt see the pure heart under his handsome appearance? How could he be that kind of person! She really didnt understand herself! Its really infuriating that he didnte to understand me! Gu Yunhao walked to the door and said,dinner Ill handle it myself. Sheng shuangxue said coldly. Call me if you need anything, he nodded. After he left, Sheng shuangxues heart was also heavy. She opened a certain treasure and started to buy. The feeling of spending money was still the best! After work, Xiao Mianmian immediately rushed back to the dormitory to see Sheng shuangxue. Seeing that Sheng shuangxue was fine, she heaved a sigh of relief. Ill go get some groceries now. Ill give you some nourishment tonight. Sheng shuangxue hugged her, touched.. Youre the best! Chapter 1785 - 1785: 1795- Chapter 1785 - 1785: 1795- Trantor: 549690339 Aiya, Yingluo! Xiao Mianmian blushed. youre injured, dont hug me. It wont affect Yingluo if you hug her. Do you still want to have dinner? Xiao Mianmian asked with a straight face. Yes! Sheng shuangxue hurriedly said. Xiao Mianmian went out with the shopping bags.
Not long after, someone knocked on the door. Sheng shuangxue felt that her life was very hard at this moment. She walked slowly with the wall as support. Her tailbone hurt with every step she took. She opened the door and saw Gu Yunhao. What are you doing? she asked, annoyed. Dont you know that its very painful for me to walk? Im sorry, Yueyue. Gu Yunhao touched his nose. 1 wanted to ask if you really dont need my help with dinner? Mianmian has already gone to buy groceries. Hearing this, Gu Yunhao said sternly,l must remind you about this. Mianmian has her own life. You shouldnt always trouble her. Sheng shuangxue was taken aback. She thought about it carefully and realized that it made sense. Mianmian had only known her for a short time. Although they had be friends very quickly, they were not close friends. Besides, friends shouldnt be so one-sided, but she didnt seem to have done anything for Mianmian. She knew that it was one thing, but when Gu Yunhao said it out loud, she was a little angry. If I dont trouble her, do I have to trouble you? Mianmian and I share the same bed! Yingluo, do you think this is good? Gu Yunhaos face darkened. Were just friends, whats wrong with that? Gu Yunhao took a deep breath and said,alright then. Call me if you need anything. After saying that, he took out his key, opened the door next door, and went in. Sheng shuangxue mmed the door shut and leaned against it, panting. A momentter, the doorbell rang again. She opened the door angrily. you Ah! Little white! Handsome white didnt want to be called that. What are you doing? Sheng shuangxue asked. l heard that you were injured, so my team sent me to visit you as the representative. Does your Captain know about this? Sheng shuangxue paused. Him? Handsome Bai was stunned. didnt he see you alone? Therefore, this Yingluo has no share in it. Sheng shuangxue thought, its good that hes not here! Come in and sit, she beckoned. When handsome white heard this, he went in with the fruit basket, but did not close the door. A man and a woman alone, only by opening the door could they avoid suspicion. Besides, most of the people on this floor were police officers, so they were not afraid of anyone breaking in and robbing them. Commander Bai had been here thest time he cleaned, but it had changed a lot. There were many more small decorations and it was more popr than before. There was a huge photo frame hanging on the head of Sheng shuangxues bed, in which two beautiful women were standing with their heads touching. Is that Yingluo Mianmian? handsome white asked in a daze. Yup! Sheng shuangxue said, we took a bestie photost month. How was it? Its good! Saidmander Bai. Sheng shuangxue suddenly said,by the vvay, I havent invited you to tea. If you want to drink it, pour it yourself. I fell and it still hurts when I walk. Its fine, Ill just sit for a while. Then you peel the fruit yourself. Sheng shuangxue handed him the knife. Handsome Bai took it and looked at the door opposite while peeling the Apple. Mianmian is not back yet? l went to buy some groceries. alright. he nodded. then, youll have someone to take care of you at night. Everyone can rest assured. Marshal Bai peeled the Apple, cut the flesh into small pieces, and ced them on a te. He said to Sheng shuangxue, Come, you eat too. After he finished speaking, he picked up a piece and ate it. At this moment, Xiao Mianmian came back.. Chapter 1786 - 1786: Do you like handsome Bai? Chapter 1786 - 1786: Do you like handsome Bai? Trantor: 549690339 Why did you buy so many? Sheng shuangxue was shocked. Xiao Mianmians eyes widened as she looked at handsome white, unable to speak. Ill help you, said handsome white as he strode over. No, no, no, Zhenzhen, no need! Xiao Mianmian!s face flushed red. Give it to me. Look at how tired you are. Without a word, handsome white picked up his things and went to the balcony.
thank you! Xiao Mianmian quickly followed. thank you. Handsome Bai smiled brightly and said, its alright. Ill be leaving first. Ill leave shuangxue in your care. uh, Yingluo. Xiao Mianmian frowned and pursed her lips as she watched him leave. After the door closed, she pouted and bit her lower lip sadly. Sheng shuangxue held the Apple and waved at her. Come,e,e, Yingluo, this is the Apple that handsome white peeled. Xiao Mianmian stared at the Apple in her hand, gritted her teeth, and walked over to sit opposite her. She took a small piece of the Apple and asked, W-why wouldmander Bai be here? Hes here to see you? Im here on behalf of the criminal Police unit. Sheng shuangxue looked at her with a smile. Mianmian, I found it. What? Xiao Mianmian panicked. Sheng shuangxue reached out and lifted her chin. She narrowed her eyes like a bossy President.Speak! Do you like handsome Bai? No, 1 didnt! Xiao Mianmian stood up in excitement. theres no silver here -Sheng shuangxue said slowly. Xiao Mianmian blushed and walked to the balcony in a Huff. l wont talk to you anymore, Im going to cook! Sheng shuangxue endured the difort and followed him. Say it, say it, isnt it? Lower your voice! Xiao Mianmian hurriedly covered her mouth. The balcony wasnt as soundproof as the room. Wu Wu Wu Wu! Sheng shuangxue struggled to break free. tell me, is it true or not? sigh! Xiao Mianmian sighed and said faintly, doesnt he like you? No! Sheng shuangxue was shocked. Xiao Mianmian looked at her sourly. hes peeling an Apple for you. He even told me to take care of you. Ran ran, see how well hes treating you? Are you jealous? Xiao Mianmian pped the counter. l dont want to do it anymore! Alright, alright, alright, I wont say anymore, Yingluo! Sheng shuangxue said hurriedly. Xiao Mianmian snorted and began to cook. Sheng shuangxue was touched. She hugged her from behind.Mianmian! Youre the best! He already treated her as a love rival, yet he was still willing to cook for her? No, she didnt put poison in the food, did she? Alright, dont block me! Xiao Mianmian pushed her away. if you have time, peel the green onion for me! Good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good! Sheng shuangxue hurried to help. Because of her injury, she couldnt go to the gym at night, and Xiao Mianmian didnt go either. Xiao Mianmian went back to her room to wash her clothes, then came over to apply medicinal wine and ster on Sheng shuangxue. Sheng shuangxue had just taken a shower. She had applied medicine on her hands and feet, but not on her butt. It wasnt there when the nurse sprayed it on her in the hospital this morning. However, she tried it with her backhand and hehe, she wanted to die. So she could only let Xiao Mianmian do it. Its very itchy, okay? Chapter 1787 - 1787: Gu Yunhao is going crazy Chapter 1787 - 1787: Gu Yunhao is going crazy Trantor: 549690339 If you touch me again, bengong will sleep with you! Sheng shuangxue was furious. Xiao Mianmian shivered in fear and didnt dare to act rashly. She obediently applied the medicine for her. Gu Yunhao was about to go crazy. He put down the book in his hand and started to do push-ups on the ground. However, he could still clearly hear the voice from next door. shuangxue whoever marries you will be so happy. Look at these breasts, look at these buttocks, I want to bend them, Yingluo.
Are you willing to? Whats there to be reluctant about? Oh, oh, oh, oh, really? Then let bengong check~ Gu Yunhaos push-ups were getting more and more violent. His hearing wasnt usually this good. What was wrong with him today? He put on his headphones and turned the music to the maximum. Finally, he could no longer hear the obscenity on the other end. The next day, Sheng shuangxue went to work. When she saw handsome Bai, she sneaked a smile, which made him confused. Sheng shuangxue immediately pulled a long face, in case he misunderstood. He was Mianmians sweetheart, so he must not make any mistakes! She did not go to the gym again because of her injury. The injury was not serious, but it was painful every day and he could not withstand intense exercise. Xiao Mianmian still went to practice Taekwondo every day. Sheng shuangxue thought it must be because of handsome Bai, but Xiao Mianmian refused to admit it. Sheng shuangxue thought of an idea and said to Xiao Mianmian before Christmas, Christmas ising. Its a date for couples. Xiao Mianmian ignored her. She had been teasing her about handsome white recently. You dont like handsome Bai, do you? Sheng shuangxue looked at her. Xiao Mianmian was stunned. She nced at her and snorted, l dont like it! Then Ill go after him! Sheng shuangxue pped her thigh. Ah? Xiao Mianmian was shocked and jumped up in a hurry. shuangxue- Still not going to admit it? Xiao Mianmian pursed her lips and asked while pointing at her fingers, You really like him? Sheng shuangxue rolled her eyes.You people, why are you so annoying? If you dont admit that you like someone, if you dont pursue someone openly, whos to me if you make a mistake? Can you not beat around the bush? uh, uh, uh, Xiao Mianmian was startled. Why did shuangxue suddenly lose her temper? Sheng shuangxue pressed her against the wall with a kabedon. Xiao Mianmian screamed and was dumbfounded. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Shuangxues boyfriend is so strong, if handsome Bai kabedonned me like this, Id be speechless. Sheng shuangxue lifted her chin and asked domineeringly, Still not admitting it? You really want me to take action? Wu, Wu, Wu. Xiao Mianmian threw herself into her arms and hugged her as she mumbled, but he doesnt like me, Wu, Wu.. Chapter 1788 - 1788: No matter how good she is, she can’t be better than Gu Yunhao Chapter 1788 - 1788: No matter how good she is, she cant be better than Gu Yunhao Trantor: 549690339 Then why dont you have a crush? Sheng shuangxue pushed her away in a Huff. Xiao Mianmian pitifully went up to him. Then Ive told you everything. Do you want to help me? Help? Sheng shuangxue raised her eyebrows. I cant do anything about that. And I dont understand why you would like handsome white! He looks like a white-cut chicken! It only looks like it, its not like it! Look at how good his muscles are! Xiao Mianmian said in dissatisfaction. Sheng shuangxue blurted out. no matter how good he is, hes not as good as
Gu Yunhao! So, ran ran, you like Gu Yunhao? Xiao Mianmian was stunned. No, I didnt! Sheng shuangxue quickly denied it. I just dont like the handsome and fair type. Hes a young hunk who doesnt feel safe at all! I like mature ones! So its Gu Yunhao. Who said it was him? I dont like him, okay? Sheng shuangxue screamed. Then what kind of girl do you like? Hearing that, Sheng shuangxue hugged the pillow and giggled. She said as if she was in a dream, Hes handsome, tall, knows how to cook, coax his wife, and give orders. Hes so sweet when hes gentle, and hes so scary when hes fierce Of course, hes not scaring me, hes scaring the people who bully me! Give me money to spend, give me meat to eat, and give me crickets. Xiao Mianmian was dumbfounded,is there such a person? Youre simply dreaming! Why isnt there any more? Sheng shuangxue was displeased. my dad and my brother are like that! l understand. Xiao Mianmian said seriously, youre a dad-con and brother-con! tsk! Sheng shuangxue threw the pillow away. Sheng shuangxue urged Xiao Mianmian to confess, but Xiao Mianmian was unwilling. Seeing that she was timid, Sheng shuangxue didnt force her. Instead, she lectured her, since you like him, dont hide it. Otherwise, if hes with someone else, how sad will you be? Then what do we do? Xiao Mianmian was slightly shocked. It was really ufortable to think of that scene. Strike him! Let yourself shine and attract his attention! Uh, Yingluo, I dont understand. Xiao Mianmian said. Sheng shuangxue sighed,when you see him, are you very afraid that he will know that you like him? And then try to hide himself? This was not right! You have to release your inner confidence and talent, like a little sun illuminating his life- Youre making it tooplicated! Blocl?ead! Sheng shuangxue was so angry that she knocked her on the head. Xiao Mianmian touched her head and said aggrievedly, l understand what you said earlier. Youre right. I tried my best to hide myself when 1 saw him. Butter on, I dont know how to release it. Yingluo, why dont you give me a demonstration? Arent you afraid that Ill flirt with him? Xiao Mianmians eyes rolled,then why dont you change your partner? Hows the captain? Yingluo wasnt much at all! Now, her rtionship with Gu Yunhao was just that of ordinary colleagues. They were neither too close nor too far apart. However, when she thought of that kiss, her face couldnt help but heat up. She coughed twice and patted Xiao Mianmians shoulder. Dont worry. I think he has a good impression of you, so dont be afraid when you see him in the future. Talk to him more often, and one day he will take the initiative to confess! really? Xiao Mianmian blushed. really? Really, really! Sheng shuangxue hurriedly nodded. She didnt want to be an example for Xiao Mianmian. She didnt want to flirt with Gu Yunhao at all, okay? What if he was backstabbed? Gu Yunhaos figure was really good. She felt a sense of security when she leaned against his chest. It was very easy to sink into his deep and charming chest. Sheng shuangxue felt that she could still flirt with him. She didnt lose anything.. Chapter 1789 - 1789: Go to Gu Yunhao’s room Chapter 1789 - 1789: Go to Gu Yunhaos room Trantor: 549690339 After work, Sheng shuangxue and Xiao Mianmian went back to the dormitory together. They changed their clothes and went to buy groceries. As soon as she left the house, she ran into Gu Yunhao, who was returning with arge bag of vegetables. Gu Yunhao nced at them and said,You want to go out? yeah QXiao Mianmian said, Captain, do you want to cook by yourself? Yes. Gu Yunhao took out his keys and opened the door. Captain, didnt you say that you would treat me to a months meal? Sheng shuangxue asked.
Didnt you say you dont want it anymore? Dont you know that women are fickle? Gu Yunhao nced at her and smiled. This is your only chance. If you change again, I wont give you the chance to regret it! So, Yingluo Come over yourself! Gu Yunhao opened the door and went in, but did not close it. Can I take Mianmian with me? Sheng shuangxue asked loudly. As you wish! Xiao Mianmian looked at all of this in a daze, not knowing how it had be like this. Werent they going out to buy groceries? How did it be going to the Captains House for a meal? We dont have to go to the market anymore! Sheng shuangxue smiled at her. l dont have to go if I clean up, right? Xiao Mianmian asked. Youre not giving the captain any face! Sheng shuangxue turned around and opened the door. Im putting my bag away. You should do the same. Oh Yingluo. Xiao Mianmian went back to her room in a daze. Sheng shuangxue dropped her bag, took out her scarf, and changed into a thin coat. It was already very cold, so she wore thick clothes when she went out. But Gu Yunhao must have air conditioning, so she didnt need to wear too much. After she was done, she saw that Xiao Mianmians door was still open, so she went to her side. Xiao Mianmian was in a daze. When she saw her, she asked in confusion,Didnt you say you dont like Captain? Why did you ask him to treat you to a meal? Lower your voice! Sheng shuangxue was so scared that she closed the door. Xiao Mianmian asked with a smile,l know you dont mean what you say. Actually, to Captain- Dont talk nonsense! Sheng shuangxue interrupted her. I dont like him, but a man must be a coward. You should learn from him! When will you be able to get the person you like? Xiao Mianmian blushed and asked shyly, Didnt you say that Yingluo was waiting for him to confess? If you dont show off your good feelings, how would he dare to confess? uh, Yingluo. Xiao Mianmian nodded seriously, looking like she was being taught. Lets go! Sheng shuangxue pulled her. The captain didnt lock the door, hes waiting for us! Im not going, okay? She didnt want to be a third wheel. Go! Sheng shuangxue red at her. Oh? Xiao Mianmian suddenly realized, you want to flirt with him and let me learn? Yingluo, who said that? Ive never been there, Sheng shuangxue said helplessly,so Im a little scared. What if the captain is a bad person? my kung fu isnt as good as yours, Xiao Mianmian mumbled. but the captain is a good person. Then why dont you like him? This is the will of the heavens. Xiao Mianmians face was serious. The two of them went to Gu Yunhaos dormitory together. As expected, there was no bed, so the space looked much bigger! Sheng shuangxue looked at the row of cabs against the wall and asked Gu Yunhao, who was on the balcony,You dont even have a bed here. Do you sleep standing up at night? thats right GGu Yunhao said. do you want toe and apany me? Xiao Mianmians mouth was wide open, thinking,why are you being so stubborn? Sheng shuangxue,Huahua, you f * cking idiot! She stopped talking and sat down to sulk. Xiao Mianmian hesitated for a moment, then went out and asked Gu Yunhao, Captain, do you need my help? No, you guys can rest. Oh, ran ran. Xiao Mianmian went in to find Sheng shuangxue. shuangxue, your ran ran just ran.. Chapter 1790 - 1790: Alone Chapter 1790 - 1790: Alone Trantor: 549690339 Sheng shuangxue red at her and asked in a low voice, Was it you who hit on him, or was it him who hit on you? Sheng shuangxue quickly nced at Gu Yunhao and reached out to pinch her. ah! Xiao Mianmian screamed in pain. Sheng shuangxue took out her phone and typed, [ dont use your mouth to say important things! ] Xiao Mianmian was speechless. why?
Sheng shuangxue replied, [Captain, you have great hearing! ] Xiao Mianmians face was suddenly filled with admiration,theres actually such a thing! Sheng shuangxue wasnt sure, but she had to be careful! Anyway, she knew that the military elites had better hearing than ordinary people. They could hear the sound of bullets being loaded from a few meters away. Although Gu Yunhao lived in this small county, he was still the captain of the criminal Police. They had to be careful! Xiao Mianmian also took out her phone and typed,[l think the captain was flirting with you just now Sheng shuangxue said angrily why you have to study! [the next time handsome white asks you this, youll reply to him like this!] When Xiao Mianmian heard this, she mumbled with a red think Ill pass. I cant say it. Sheng shuangxue red at her, put away her phone, and went to the balcony. Do you need my help? Hearing this, Xiao Mianmian wanted to tell the captain that he didnt need any help, but she saw the captain give a handful of celery and scallion to Sheng shuangxue. Xiao Mianmian shut her mouth. It seemed that Captain treated Shuang Xue very differently! Id better leave! Her eyes lit up and she ran out immediately.Captain- What? Gu Yunhao turned around, thinking that she wanted to help. He said, its too narrow here. You should rest. Shuangxue and I will be fine! Xiao Mianmians eyes sparkled as she nodded. It seemed that the captain wanted to be alone with Shuang Xue! l suddenly remembered that I have something to do, so 1 might not be able to stay for dinner, she said immediately. Uh, hehe. Thank you for your good intentions! Then you can go! Yay! Xiao Mianmian clenched her fists and turned to leave. Gu Yunhao nodded in satisfaction, thinking, Xiao Mianmian is really a sensible child! Sheng shuangxue blinked her eyes and thought, what just happened? Why did Mianmian suddenly leave? She looked at Gu Yunhao. then what about ran ran? What do you mean? Shes gone, but we still have to eat. What do you want to Lets see if you can do it, Sheng shuangxue said provocatively. Order whatever you want. Sheng shuangxue thought for a while and suddenly felt a little annoyed. The guest will do whatever the host wants, do whatever you want! Gu Yunhao nced at her and his voice softened. What do you like to eat? Sheng shuangxues scalp went numb. She felt as if she had encountered a Big Bad wolf. She looked at him in horror and suddenly wanted to go home to find her mother! What? Gu Yunhaos eyes were gentle and exuded a demonic light. Really, she smiled. Its not that easy to find out what I like! Boohoo, hes not thinking of hitting on me, is he? Should I make him one? This was a huge problem! Fortunately, Gu Yunhao didnt discharge much electricity. As for Yingyings cooking skills, other than the delicious grilled fish, the other stir-fried, stewed, and mixed dishes were all ordinary. But, he did better than her! Gu Yunhao secretly heaved a sigh of relief when he saw her eating so happily. He was really worried that she wouldnt like his cooking. Have you been busy with work recently? He asked. Its alright. if you need help, just tell me. The criminal Police team is idle every day. Is it alright for you to say that? Just dont tell anyone! Gu Yunhao smiled. Ill wash the dishes after dinner, Sheng shuangxue sneered.. Chapter 1791 - 1791: My relative is here Chapter 1791 - 1791: My rtive is here Trantor: 549690339 No, theres the dishwasher. Youre really enjoying it! Sheng shuangxue said, speechless. How did you enjoy it? Its just an ordinary electrical appliance. Sheng shuangxue turned around and looked at the entrance. You even have a wine cab, and you still dont enjoy it? Were just short of hiring a servant! l want to hire a servant too, but I have a gun in my room. How dangerous would that be? Gu Yunhaos face was serious.
Dont you bring it with you when you go out? Sheng shuangxue was stunned. Gu Yunhao put down his chopsticks and stood up. He walked to the cab and opened two doors. Sheng shuangxue immediately saw the clothes hanging inside-a short leather jacket and a long trench coat, most of which were dark in color. Suddenly, a masculine aura hit her in the face. She looked at him and blushed. Whats wrong with this person? why did he invite people to look at his wardrobe? Shameless! Gu Yunhao took out the clothes he was hanging, opened another cab door, and stuffed them in. Then, he took down the horizontal bar that had just hung the clothes, reached up, and directly took the top of the cab down. The top of the cab was still connected to the wardrobe, but when it fell down, Sheng shuangxue found several guns tied to it with belts! ording to the rules, a Criminal Police officer should only be equipped with one pistol at most. However, there were two pistols here, one submachine gun, and countless bullets! She rushed over and asked,why do you have this? Can you carry so many guns? Gu Yunhao lowered his head and said in a low voice, actually, Im a special person whos on a secret mission. The captain of the criminal Police is just my identity to the public. Sheng shuangxue looked at him in disbelief. If you dont believe me, you can ask your brother, he said as he put the cab back. Who wants to care about you! Sheng shuangxue pulled a long face and stared at the top of the cab. can I have a look? Gu Yunhao was stunned. He reached out and took out a gun. Sheng shuangxue shook her head. He could only lower the cab. Sheng shuangxue took out the submachine gun excitedly and pointed it at him.Dont move! Gu Yunhao was shocked. Then, he remembered that there were no bullets in it and heaved a sigh of relief. He said helplessly, Dont make a scene. Sheng shuangxue pouted and returned the gun. Gu Yunhao closed the wardrobe in silence and asked, Do you still want to eat? Im full, Sheng shuangxue looked at the leftovers. Ill help you clean up? No, you should rest for a while, Do you want to watch TV? No, I dont think so. Sheng shuangxue hurriedly shook her head. Thank you for your hospitality, Ill go back first. Gu Yunhao was stunned for a moment. He nodded and watched her leave. After the door was closed, he knocked on his head. Why didnt they ask anyone to stay? After putting the dishes into the dishwasher, he sat there for a while, bored. He remembered that he had to go to the gym and left immediately. When he passed by Sheng shuangxues door, he paused for a moment. He guessed that she must have gone there too, and then he left quickly. When he arrived at the gym, he searched every corner but couldnt find her. He couldnt help but send her a text message: Why didnt youe to the gym? My rtive is here! Sheng shuangxue answered angrily. Gu Yunhao,Yingluo. The situation didnt look good. It wont be menstrual cramps, right? It was said that girls were particrly hot-tempered when they were in period pain. Gu Yunhao went to the changing room to change his clothes. The fatty from the criminal Police unit asked, Captain? Youre not going to practice anymore? Theres something! A case? cant you guys hope for something good?! Gu Yunhao red at them and quickly went downstairs. When they arrived downstairs, uncle Wang was also curious. Comrade little Gu, didnt you just arrive? I have something to do. Gu Yunhao rushed out of the supermarket. Uncle Wang watched him enter the neighborhood and shook his head.Young people nowadays, Yingluo.. Chapter 1792 - 1792: It’s time for you to fall in love Chapter 1792 - 1792: Its time for you to fall in love Trantor: 549690339 Gu Yunhao rang the doorbell and waited anxiously for a while. Sheng shuangxue opened the door. She was wearing a set of fluffy pajamas with a hood and two ears on it. Gu Yunhaos eyes flickered and he reached out to rub her head. Yes, it felt really good. Sheng shuangxue looked depressed. She opened his phone unhappily. What are you doing?
Cough! Im here to see you, Im afraid youre not feeling well. youre being ridiculous! Sheng shuangxue was speechless. Her rtives were here, and he came to see her? Who did he think he was! Gu Yunhao reproached,why didnt you say so earlier? Wasnt that grilled fish a little spicy? You even ate so much! His face turned dark red as he spoke. This is the first time Im concerned about a girls period, Yingluo. How can we talk about this! Sheng shuangxue shouted, Who needs you to care? Gu Yunhaos face was filled with embarrassment. He also felt that he had been a little impulsive. However, he felt a little aggrieved. He was just concerned about her, okay? Then dont tell me, he said after a moment of silence. Sheng shuangxue choked. She gritted her teeth and said, I want to eat bean paste buns tomorrow morning! Do you want red beans or something? Of course its good to have red bean soup, Alright, then. Have a good rest. Gu Yunhao turned around and left. Sheng shuangxue was stunned. She stuck her head out and looked at him. She felt that he looked a little lonely. She bit her lip and closed the door. She felt a little cold and quickly got into bed. She had just been chatting with Tian Yuan, so she immediately picked up her phone and called back. Oh my, theres a man here to support me! Retreat! Tian Yuan said in a bad mood. Ive already slipped away, but I think hes starting to pursue me. Could it be that Im overthinking it? How did you do it? Tian Yuan immediately asked. Sheng shuangxue paused. I told him that I had a period. He came back to see me immediately. He said that he would give me red bean paste buns and red bean soup tomorrow. Tian Yuan hesitated for a moment before she Back?! You guys can live together! Hes my colleague. He lives next door, Sheng shuangxue replied. Oh, then do as you see fit! Its time for you to be in love! Hearing this, Sheng shuangxue suddenly remembered that Gu Yunhao knew about her identity. She said irritatedly, Forget it, well see how it goes! What do you mean? As expected, when your periodes, your mood is unpredictable. Youre the one whos so fickle in emotions! I feel like youre on your period every day! Tian Qi snorted and hung up the phone. Sheng shuangxue thought,a certain someone is so fickle in his emotions, the most pitiful one should be Lin weiqin. Gu Yunhao didnt know how to make red bean soup or bean paste buns, and he didnt want to let Sheng shuangxue be hisb rat. Hence, he went to the bun shop downstairs and bought a red bean bun. He didnt know where to find red bean soup, but he had to travel half the city to get it. He went straight to Sheng shuangxue when he arrived at the police station. When he passed by the office of the criminal Police unit, the people inside saw that he didnt enter and were immediately excited-Captain, there was a situation! A group of people immediately ran to the door quietly and saw Gu Yunhao enter the forensic room. Tsk, the captain is really going after the young forensic doctor! The little forensic doctor was so cute. How could the captain be so impure? It was really beautifully done! Sheng shuangxue was reading some documents when she heard footsteps and looked up. She was surprised to see Gu Yunhao walking over. Gu Yunhao was displeased when he saw her expression. Did she forget to ask him to buy breakfast? He walked over with a straight face and ced the things on her table.. Heres your breakfast, Chapter 1793 - 1793: This is also good Chapter 1793 - 1793: This is also good Trantor: 549690339 Sheng shuangxue said, [ my Yingying has already eaten. ] Gu Yunhao red at her, his eyes filled with killing intent. Didnt we agree on this? He asked, suppressing his anger. l think its too much trouble for you. Sheng shuangxue said in a low voice. Gu Yunhao sneered, picked up his things, and left. Young miss is so willful! Sheng shuangxue was stunned and red at him.
When he walked out of the office, the criminal Police unit next door immediately hid in fear. He turned around and said to Sheng shuangxue, I told you yesterday. Its only one chance. 1 wont let you go back on your word. Sheng shuangxue looked at him and frowned. She suddenly felt a little flustered. The two of them were shocked. They looked over and saw Zhao Si Yan drop a skull on the ground. F * ck! Sheng shuangxue jumped up in excitement. did you break it? Do you know how important this is? Oh my God! Zhao Si looked at Gu Yunhao nervously. Gu Yunhao took a deep breath and walked away angrily. He couldnt evenpare to a bone! Zhao Siyan squatted down and said to Sheng shuangxue, who was picking bones, This is just a model, dont worry. The model is also a skull! Four-Eyes Zhao, Yingluo. Sheng shuangxue carefully put the skull back. Zhao Si Yan pushed up his sses and asked,you and Captain ran ran? Work hard! Sheng shuangxue red at him and looked at the door. Gu Yunhao was no longer there. She touched her stomach and suddenly felt a little hungry. Zhao Si looked at her. The captains words just now contained a lot of information! Could it be that something had happened between them? He wanted to tell everyone after work so that they could discuss and brainstorm together. At night, Sheng shuangxue tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep. She kept feeling that she had missed something. Next door, Gu Yunhao took out his gun from the closet and slowly wiped it. He picked up the submachine gun and took aim. He remembered how Sheng shuangxue had pointed it at him yesterday. His pupils shrank as he thought of something else In an abandoned bungalow in a factory, the air was filled with the smell of gunpowder, but it was very quiet. Gu Yunhao called hisrades through his headset, but only one person answered him. Out of the 30 people, only two were left! Suddenly, there was a loud bang. Gu Yunhaos eyes widened as he heard therade who had just answered him groan. He quickly ran over, rushed into the house, and saw that his teammate had been shot in the middle of his eyebrows, dead with his eyes wide open. A woman in tight-fitting clothes with a gun on her back was facing the door. From her posture, she was holding a gun. Gu Yunhaos sudden appearance made her turn around warily. Gu Yunhaos reaction was extremely fast. He was about to Dodge, but when he saw the womans face, he stopped. The woman was about to shoot, but when she saw that he had also stopped, panic and guilt shed across her face. Liu Qian! He roared. Liu Qian immediately fired at him, holding the gun in the same position as Sheng shuangxue did yesterday. Gu Yunhao quickly hid behind a wall. She chased after him and kept firing her bullets. The gunshots chased after him mercilessly. If it wasnt for the guilt that shed across her face when he first saw her, he would have suspected that she wasnt Liu Qian, but someone who looked exactly like her. Gu Yunhao took a deep breath, stopped reminiscing, and put the gun back. This was good too. Sheng shuangxues status was special, and it was good that she didnt have any interactions with him. Otherwise, who could afford to pay for any idents? He still had to deal with Liu Qians matter, so he shouldnt have provoked her. From then on, he treated Sheng shuangxue like an ordinary colleague. Sheng shuangxue felt a little guilty at first, but she got used to it after a few days.. Chapter 1794 - 1794: You’re going to the capital too? Chapter 1794 - 1794: Youre going to the capital too? Trantor: 549690339 Soon, it was time for the new year. Old Yang thought that Sheng shuangxues family background was so powerful. He wanted to make it convenient for her to go home earlier, so he wanted her to take a leave two days earlier than the others. Dont the others only release it on New Years Eve? Sheng shuangxue was confused. uh, hehe. old Yang looked embarrassed. Sheng shuangxue finally understood what was going on. She smiled and said, Chief yang, Ill just be like everyone else.
Thats not a good idea, is it? Old Yang was nervous. Its okay, Ive already booked the ne tickets. Then, then alright. Old Yang agreed helplessly, thinking,this is what the young miss requested, the president cant me me! The day before Chinese New Years Eve, Sheng shuangxue went back to the dormitory to get her luggage as soon as she got off work. She didnt have much luggage. She had everything at home, so she didnt bring much back. After entering, she turned off the water and electricity valve, picked up the suitcase, and left. Xiao Mianmian was waiting for her with the door open. When she saw hering out, she immediately grabbed her and asked, Shuangxue, when are youing? Dont worry, itll be working hours soon. Sheng shuangxue gave her a hug. Happy New Year do you want any specialties from the capital? Ill bring it to you! No need, be careful on the road. Then Ill just bring some. Sheng shuangxue said,I still have to catch a ne. Im done. Eh? Xiao Mianmian was stunned and suddenly remembered something, but she had already left. Xiao Mianmian sighed and was about to return to the house when Gu Yunhao came out again with a box diagonally opposite her. Xiao Mianmian immediately said,Captain! Shuangxue has already left! Gu Yunhao was stunned. As he locked the door, he asked, What does this have to do with me? uh, ran ran, Xiao Mianmian said awkwardly. I was thinking that since youre both from Beijing, you can take care of each other. Shuangxue is a girl, so shes in danger. shes a forensic doctor. Its dangerous for others to touch her. Yingluo. Alright, that was indeed the case. After Gu Yunhao arrived at the airport, he walked into the VIP lounge and saw Sheng shuangxue. She sat against the wall with a cup of coffee and a magazine in front of her. She lowered her head and stared at the magazine. She was making a call with one hand and stirring the coffee with the other. Gu Yunhao retracted his gaze, casually found a ce to sit down, and covered his face with the newspaper. Before he got on the ne, he left the waiting room in advance. When Sheng shuangxue looked up, she didnt see him. It wasnt until she got on the ne that she realized he was also sitting in the first-ss cabin, next to her. This was a flight to Beijing! Captain? Sheng shuangxue greeted him in surprise. Gu Yunhao looked at her and made a sound of agreement. He did not seem surprised at all. Sheng shuangxue sat down and asked, Youre also going to the capital? l live in Beijing. What a coincidence! Its not a coincidence. Ive always known that youre from Beijing, Sheng shuangxue was stunned. She felt that he was ming her. Hmph, even I know that youre from the capital, but you dont know that I am! You dont care about me at all! Sheng shuangxue hurriedly shook her head. This feeling was too strange. Gu Yunhao would never have such a thought! After the ne took off, Gu Yunhao put on an eye mask and went to sleep. Sheng shuangxues heart was in a mess. Could it be that he knew her identity because he lived in the capital? Could they be in the same circle? But he had never seen him before. Who in the same circle has the surname Gu? Her mind was in a mess, and she couldnt remember for a while. Do you need me to help you carry your luggage? Gu Yunhao asked her after they got off the ne. Sheng shuangxue really wanted to nod, but someone wasing to pick her up! Chapter 1795 - 1795: Did someone bully you? Chapter 1795 - 1795: Did someone bully you? Trantor: 549690339 If someone saw this, they would definitely report it to Sheng nanxuan. Wouldnt that cause him trouble? No need, I have someone to pick me up, she said. He nodded and left first. Sheng shuangxue dragged her suitcase and walked out, feeling wronged. When she got out of the airport, she saw the car at home.
When she got into the car, she was shocked to find Sheng nanxuan inside. She blinked for a long time before she finally reacted.Dad! Why did youe here personally? l missed you. Sheng nanxuan said with a straight face. Sheng shuangxue was touched. She threw herself into his arms.Dad . . . Sheng nanxuans face was frosty. He reached out and patted her back. you dont look too happy. Did someone bully you? l didnt! Sheng shuangxue said hurriedly. Dont lie to me, Sheng nanxuan said coldly. Youre not in a good mood when youre home. Something must have happened. Sheng shuangxue, Yingluo. What? its not that. Sheng shuangxue turned her head away guiltily and sniffled. I just feel too cold. ha! Ha! Ha! Sheng nanxuan did not believe her. youre lying. Youre not allowed to care about me! Sheng shuangxue hugged his arm. Sheng nanxuan was instantly furious. if 1 dont care about you, would you have grown so big? yes, yes, yes, Sheng shuangxue said coquettishly. you know what I mean. Ill get angry if you go against my words! Sheng nanxuan sighed helplessly. Im not even this powerless when I met your mother! hahaha Sheng shuangxue was very proud of herself. She leaned her head on his shoulder. The car sped forward and they soon arrived at home. As soon as she entered, Gong mo came up to her and hugged her. How did you lose weight? Dont lie with your eyes open, okay? Sheng shuangxue shouted, Ive obviously gained weight! aunt little xiaxia ran over and hugged her legs. aunt told xiaxia to miss you so much. l also miss you. Sheng shuangxues heart softened. She picked her up and kissed her hard. She walked into the living room and saw Sheng annian sitting quietly on the sofa. She grinned and asked, Niannian, did you miss me? Sheng annian nced at her and nodded reluctantly. Not as cute as when I was young, Sheng shuangxue said unhappily. When I was young, you would always hug my leg and say,Auntie, I miss you so much! Sheng annian: Yingluo. hes already a man, alright? Who would want to do such a childish thing! Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao werent around, so they were the only ones having dinner. The next day, Sheng shuangxue met her brother and sister-inw at the New Years Eve dinner at the presidential pce. He also saw Tong silu. Before the banquet started, a group of people gathered in the lounge. Tong silu walked up to her, her eyes full of guilt.Shuangxue, how have you been recently? Sheng shuangxue nodded and said, t Why do you look so worried? Did Guo Xiang not treat you well? When Tong silu heard this name, she felt a stab in her heart. She stared at her without blinking. Double snow, she said sadly,you, she said. Sheng shuangxue sighed,why do you look like that? From the beginning to the end, he only liked you, not me. You didnt snatch anything from me, so you dont have to be like this, okay? But . . . Whats there to but? Sheng shuangxue said angrily, Im going to be angry if you say this! Dont make it seem like I like him! Do l, Sheng shuangxue, look like someone who would die for a man? Im sorry, Tong silu said in a low voice after a pause.. Chapter 1796 - 1796: This is Gu Lei’s child Chapter 1796 - 1796: This is Gu Leis child Trantor: 549690339 Sheng shuangxue walked to the side irritatedly. She was not in a good mood at the dinner. Whats wrong? Gong mo asked curiously. Why are you frowning? Did l? Sheng shuangxue looked at her. My eyelids are drooping. be careful, the camera might catch you, Gong mo said softly.
Sheng shuangxue immediately smiled like a flower. Gong mo was startled,the change in attitude is too fast! Did you encounter something unpleasant? Gong mo asked her when they were on their way home. Sheng shuangxue turned her head and looked at the snowkes outside the window. Gong mo nced at Sheng nanxuan in front of him and said with a smile, If you dont tell your mother, your father will have to investigate it himself? Arent you guys annoying? Sheng shuangxue shouted, do I have any privacy? How annoying!! Alright, alright! Gong mo hurriedly replied, no, no. Dont mess around and be happy. Its the new year. Sheng shuangxue couldnt help butugh.Then I want a big red packet! When have I ever missed you? Gong mo rebuked. Sheng nanxuans fingers twitched. He really wanted to check on his daughters life for the past six months. Something must have happened for him to be unhappy during the new year. When he was sleeping, he told Gong mo. Maybe its about his feelings, Gong mo replied. What? Sheng nanxuan was shocked. how could this be? You must n Gong mo red at him and said,dont mess around! Shes an adult and should be in a rtionship. Dont interfere. What if the child is at a disadvantage? Gong mo thought for a moment and said,didnt she say she was going to stay at home for a week? When she returns to Nanjiang, if shes still like this, well see how it goes. Sheng nanxuan thought for a while and nodded. The next day, Gong mo took Sheng shuangxue to pay a New Year visit. When they arrived at Yu Qinglius house, there was someone else there. Sheng shuangxue walked in and saw the person sitting on the sofa. Her eyes widened in surprise. Gu Yunhao? Why was he here? Gu Yunhao stood up and nodded at the two of them. This is Gu Leis child. Ding dang said to Gong mo, he hasnt been here for many years. Im sure you dont recognize him. Gong mo indeed didnt have any impression of her. He nodded with a smile. Sheng shuangxue was dumbfounded. She knew about Gu Lei. He was the head of the capitals police Department. Gu Yunhao was his son? In that case, Gu Yunhao could also be considered to be from a prestigious family. As expected, he was from her circle! So, there was no possibility of him relying on Yingluo to climb up thedder Gu Yunhao acted as if he didnt know her and said to ding dang and Yu Qingliu,Auntie ding, uncle Yu, Ill take my leave now. Alright,e and y often when youre free! Ding dang said with a smile. Sheng shuangxue, who had ulterior motives, nced at Gu Yunhao. After he left, Qimo said to ding dang,This person is not bad, hes quite spirited. Isnt it? I heard that he doesnt have a girlfriend yet! Ding dang said, he has been in the Special Forces. He is very outstanding. Special Forces? Sheng shuangxue was full of doubts,why did the Special Forces go to the small police station in Nanshan County? Suddenly, Yu Qingliu asked her, I remember shuangxues dream was to find a soldier from the Special Forces as her boyfriend. What do you think of Yun Hao? , Sheng shuangxues eyes widened. Seeing that everyone was looking at her, she said with a straight face, Not much! what do 1 think, Yingluo? Yu Qingliu mumbled in disappointment. Sheng shuangxues face turned red. Gong mo nced at her and couldnt help but smile. It looked like there was a chance! The Gu family was not bad. They knew each other well and it was quite reassuring. It would be great if the two children had a call.. Chapter 1797 - 1797: Valentine’s Chapter 1797 - 1797: Valentines Trantor: 549690339 On the way home, Sheng shuangxues mood was already soaring. why? Gong mo asked. have you taken a fancy to Gu Yunhao? No! She quickly denied. Youve known each other for a long time, right? No, I didnt! He continued to deny it.
Dont lie to Mom, 1 gave birth to you. I was in such a bad mood yesterday, but its all over the ce now, Yingluo! Sheng shuangxue thought for a while, then hugged her and blinked her eyes.Mom If you have something to say, say it! Dont act like a spoiled child! Gong mo felt goosebumps all over his body. Sheng shuangxue stuck out her tongue andughed. dont tell daddy! You know him, hes always like that! Then you have to tell me, right? ahem, ahem, ahem. Sheng shuangxue also wanted to share her thoughts. She said in a low voice, hes the captain of the criminal Police in my unit. Arent you in the Special Forces? Gong mo was puzzled. Who cares! I guess hes out and is training at the basic level! Sheng shuangxue said nonchntly, with his familys situation, he will definitely have a bright future. How can he stay there forever? Thats true. you like him? Gong mo chuckled. Sheng shuangxue blushed. its not that serious. I just have a good impression of him. alright4ll slowly cultivate my feelings. Then . . . l wont tell your dad! Gong mo said helplessly, but if you get bullied, dont hold back. Your father will be heartbroken. Alright, alright, Yingluo. Sheng shuangxue agreed immediately, blushing. When she got home, she sent a message to Gu Yunhao. [ Happy New Year. ] Gu Yunhao replied, [ yes. ] Sheng shuangxue, Yingluo. He only had one huh? What did that mean? How impolite! Other people would at least reply with a Happy New Year n ! He really didnt like her. He was just making things up in the past! Sheng shuangxue angrily put down her phone. During the new year, she had attended a few banquets and gatherings, but she did not run into Gu Yunhao. She became depressed. On the day she returned to Nanjiang, she was still depressed. Sheng nanxuan wanted to send someone to investigate, but Gong mo stopped him. It happened to be Valentines Day. Sheng shuangxue traveled all the way from Beijing to Nanshan Hill. She felt that she was the only single person in the world. After returning to the dormitory and sitting for a while, she suddenly looked up and shouted, Ah! Someone knocked on the door. She was shocked and walked over to take a look. It was Gu Yunhao. When she opened the door, Gu Yunhao, who was wearing a gray sweater, looked at her with a deep gaze. What are you howling about? Youre the one whos howling! Sheng shuangxue mmed the door open and leaned against the wall with her arms crossed. Gu Yunhao paused. I made soup. Do you want some? he asked. Can I? Sheng shuangxues eyes lit up. Theyve alle to invite you. Gu Yunhao said helplessly. Sheng shuangxue immediately took the key and followed him. Seeing that his room was the same as thest time she came, she asked in confusion, When did youe back? Yesterday, Oh, Yingluo. Sheng shuangxue sat down and suddenly saw a bouquet of roses next to the TV. Her whole body froze. Gu Yunhao walked over with a ypot and asked doubtfully, Why arent you sitting? Sheng shuangxue hurriedly sat down. He scooped a bowl of soup for her. Lets try. Sheng shuangxue absentmindedly took a sip and sneaked a nce at the bouquet of flowers. Gu Yunhao saw her actions and blushed slightly. He asked,Hows the soup? Its pretty good. Sheughed and teased,someone actually gave you flowers? Todays Valentines Day, its very special Gu Yunhao lowered his head and drank his soup.. Chapter 1798 - 1798: 1808-progress Chapter 1798 - 1798: 1808-progress Trantor: 549690339 Sheng shuangxue bit her lip and suppressed the bitterness in her heart. Whos that Yingluo? Do I know him? Yueyue probably. He said. Oh! Sheng shuangxue said, embarrassed. no one gave me flowers! Why dont you carry her back? Its a gift from someone else, dont waste it, she shook her head hurriedly.
He chuckled and got up to go to the balcony. He brought two more dishes and a pot of fragrant rice. Sheng shuangxue took a look and saw that it seemed to be for two people. Is there someoneing? No, you. Then how are you going to cook for two? Dont I have you? You prepared this especially for me? Sheng shuangxue was stunned. No, Im not. Someone wasing earlier, but he suddenly stood me up. Sheng shuangxue was very depressed after hearing that. But she still turned her grief into appetite and finished the rice with him. After the meal, she stood up and left. thank you for your hospitality. Ill treat you to a meal another day. Gu Yunhao opened his mouth and only said when she reached the door, Happy New Year. Sheng shuangxue was speechless. l dont think he did that with you. He smiled. Sheng shuangxue smiled stiffly and walked back with her head down. Gu Yunhao took a deep breath, looked at the bouquet of roses, and mmed the wardrobe against it twice. Why didnt you give it to me! His depressed voice came from the room. The next day, when Sheng shuangxue went to work, she was greeting her colleagues whom she had not seen for a few days. She happened to hear handsome Bai and the others gossiping. theres a situation with the captain. He actually bought flowers from a flower shop yesterday! How do you know? You went to buy flowers too? Im just passing by, okay? Handsome white shouted, I want to buy it too, but theres no ce to give it to me! Captain, did you buy flowers? Sheng shuangxue asked hurriedly. When everyone saw her, they were collectively stunned. What? she asked, straightening her chest. Im asking you guys a question! You didnt receive it? everyone looked at her. Sheng shuangxue rolled her eyes and said,you guys didnt think that he gave it to me, did you? I already said that I have nothing to do with him! Oh, Yingluo, then I dont know who to give it to. Commander Bai sighed. I didnt think that Captain, this thousand-year-old tree of steel, would also blossom. It seems that I have a chance to get rid of being single this year. Im so curious about the person who moved the captain, Yingluo. Did the captain give himself away? Sheng shuangxue asked, biting her lip. Everyone looked at her again, shook their heads, and continued to ask, Did he really not give it to you? Youre the biggest mistake! Sheng shuangxue was so angry that she turned around and went back to her office. After work, Xiao Mianmian came to find her and asked her to have dinner and go to the gym. These days were no different from the days before the new year. However, she focused on observing Gu Yunhaos situation . There did not seem to be anything wrong! He was no different fromst year. He didnt look like he was in a rtionship. Why dont I see your girlfriend? she asked him. What? The one who gave you the flowers. Gu Yunhao smiled and said,that Hua Piao Miao is not what you think. No, I dont have a girlfriend. Oh! Sheng shuangxue was happy. Gu Yunhao scratched his head and suddenly asked, You said youd treat me to a meal? Who would take the initiative to ask for a meal? Sheng shuangxue rolled her eyes at him. Isnt that you? Ahem! Gu Yunhao felt that he had offended her again and turned his head away. Sure, you can order! Sheng shuangxue said. Youll do it? l wont! Gu Yunhao sighed,hes actually acting so righteous and confident.. Chapter 1799 - 1799: Don ‘t bother with him anymore Chapter 1799 - 1799: Don t bother with him anymore Trantor: 549690339 None of your business! Sheng shuangxue turned her head and mumbled in her heart, Cant you just do it? Fortunately, I know how to. He nodded his head.
What? Sheng shuangxue widened her eyes and looked at him, thinking, you f * cking tricked me again! Do you dare to confess? Is there a problem? he asked. No! Sheng shuangxue said angrily, Ill treat you tonight! okay ?r the corners of Gu Yunhaos mouth curled up. After work, the two of them went to a nearby restaurant for dinner. The two of them couldnt help but be sneaky, afraid that the other people in the police station would find out. It felt a little like a secret meeting. Speaking of which,Sheng shuangxue said while they were eating, Ive seen your father before. I just havent seen you. l was in the Army. Besides, your family is very strict with you, so itll be very difficult for you to meet boys of the same age as us. Gu Yunhao said with a smile. Sheng shuangxue blushed. I heard that you were in the Special Forces. Why are you here? she asked. Gu Yunhao was stunned. He suddenly thought of Liu Qian and his mood sank. Didnt we agree not to provoke Liu Qian before the matter with her was resolved? Why did he tease her again?
He sighed and stopped talking. Sheng shuangxue could clearly feel the change in his mood. She was a little confused, so she didnt say anything more. After the meal, he still rushed to pay the bill. Didnt I tell you that its on me? Sheng shuangxue mumbled. He didnt say anything and passed the money to the waiter. Sheng shuangxue was a little upset. you can go back by yourself, Gu Yunhao said after they left the restaurant. Ill go and see grandma Liu. Sheng shuangxue was stunned, Ill go with you- No need! With a cold face, he got into the car and left Sheng shuangxue at the entrance of the restaurant. Sheng shuangxue was so angry that her chest hurt as she watched his car drive away. What did he mean by that? Revenge? She urged her to ignore him! The two of them stayed together in strange ways for more than half a month. One day, in the changing room of the gym, Xiao Mianmian found a note when she opened the box. When he opened it, the words were written in square letters: ten O clock in the evening, under the willow tree on Binjiang road. Please meet me. Xiao Mianmian was shocked and immediately told Sheng shuangxue, What do you think is going on? A love letter? Sheng shuangxue was stunned. It cant be? Xiao Mianmian thought of handsome Bai and whispered, this isnt his handwriting, ran ran. I remember his handwriting was very fluent. Its semi-cursive. Sheng shuangxue thought for a while. its so square. It should be written by a girl. Didnt you say that there were a few girls in the Taekwondo ss who were against you? The women in the Taekwondo ss were all there to see the handsome guys from the criminal Police. In the end, the handsome guys from the criminal Police team took good care of Xiao Mianmian, so everyone was not used to her. Sheng shuangxue said seriously,l know! This was definitely a letter of challenge! You were just praised by the coach yesterday and you received this today. Someone must want to challenge you! It must be because your results are so good that someone wants to have a one-on-one fight with you! This Yingluo cant be, right? Xiao Mianmian was very scared. Ill practice with you today and see how it goes. Xiao Mianmian hurriedly nodded. The two of them changed their clothes and went to the Taekwondo ssroom. The more they looked at the female students, the more they seemed to have a grudge against them. The two of them were nervous. it seems like theyre ganging up on you, Sheng shuangxue said after ss. they all have bad intentions! Then what should we do? Were not going? We cant be scared! Sheng shuangxue said seriously and touched her chin. I have an idea! Theyll be scared to death! It was almost 9:30 am when his colleagues finished working out. Someone is bullying Mianmian. Can you help her? Sheng shuangxue called out to everyone.. Chapter 1800 - 1800: Are you going to confess? Chapter 1800 - 1800: Are you going to confess? Trantor: 549690339 Of course, everyone agreed! There were two beauties in the police force, Sheng shuangxue and Xiao
Mianmian. How could they let them be bullied? No one is allowed to bully! Everyone rubbed their fists and wiped their palms as they followed him. When they went out, they counted the number of people, Other than the two on duty at the police station, only Gu Yunhao and handsome Bai were not there. Should I call for little white and the captain? fatty asked. What are they doing? Sheng shuangxue asked. No, I wont. Then forget it, weve almost had enough! Lets go! The group of people set off towards Binjiang road in a grandiose manner. That night, the moon was bright and clear. Led by Sheng shuangxue, the female lead, Xiao Mianmian, arrived at the destination with arge group of people. The time was just right. A floating figure stood under the tree. The person was standing in a very clever position, and no one could see his face. Youre the one who issued the challenge?! Sheng shuangxue shouted. The other party trembled. Fatty shouted angrily, Arent you going to get the hell out here for your fat grandpa? How dare you bully our prettiest policewoman number two!
Number two? Xiao Mianmian was stunned. It seems that Im number one! Sheng shuangxue was satisfied. Hmph! No matter how close Xiao Mianmian was to Sheng shuangxue, she was still dissatisfied with this. At this moment, the person under the tree walked out and said incoherently, That Yingluo is my Yingluo. Everyone looked and saw that it was Commander White. They were stunned. What was going on? Xiao Mianmian opened her mouth wide, covered her face, and burst into tears. She turned around and hit Sheng shuangxue.lts all your fault, its all your fault, Yingluo Sheng shuangxue was furious,he didnt write it clearly! Whats wrong with you, handsome white? f * ck! handsome Whites face turned red. So youre going to confess? fattyughed. ah Xiao Mianmian was so embarrassed that she couldnt believe it. She clenched her fists and hit Sheng shuangxue with all her might. Sheng shuangxue was furious. She retaliated! After all, Xiao Mianmian had been practicing Taekwondo for a few months, so she fought with her in excitement. The few men were stunned,Ai Ai! Dont fight! However, they didnt dare to pull him up. One was reserved by handsome white, and the other was reserved by the captain. If they touched a ce they shouldnt touch, wouldnt their hands be chopped off? He couldnt. With this shout, the passing crowd thought that a fight had really broken out. They were all good citizens who loved peace. They picked up the phone and called the police, saying, Theres a group fight on Binjiang road! Soon, the police car arrived. Gu Yunhao personally led the team and pushed the crowd aside, shouting, Whats going on? Dont make a fuss Captain! Everyone cried out in rm. Gu Yunhaos eyes widened,what are you doing? Whos fighting? Everyone pointed at Sheng shuangxue and Xiao Mianmian. The two of them shivered and hurriedly hugged each other. No, I didnt! Were fine! no! Gu Yunhaos forehead twitched. all of you, go back to the police station! Only then did the onlookers realize that it was the police who had arrested the police! The police station was brightly lit in the middle of the night, and all the members of the criminal Police team were present. Those who didnt know would think that a big case had happened. Gu Yunhao sat on a chair with a row of subordinates standing in front of him. Who can tell me whats going on? he mmed the table. wuwuwuwuwuwuwu, Xiao Mianmian continued to cry. When Marshal Bai saw that this matter had started because of him, he immediately stood up.l urged me to ask Mianmian out and confess to her. She didnt leave a clear note, so they misunderstood Yingluo and thought that someone wanted to fight her one-on-one. Gu Yunhao was speechless and red at him. After hearing the others words, he realized that it was all because of Sheng shuangxues wild imagination.. He shouted, Sheng shuangxue, its all your fault! Chapter 1801 - 1801: 1811-forced kiss Chapter 1801 - 1801: 1811-forced kiss Trantor: 549690339 Sheng shuangxue was depressed,what does it have to do with me? If you want to confess, then confess properly. Why do you need to leave a note? Handsome Bai and Xiao Mianmian lowered their heads, their faces so red that they looked like they were about to bleed.
Gu Yunhao waved his hand and said,alright, all of you go back! Sheng shuangxue, you stay here! Sheng shuangxue looked away angrily. The others had left. She looked at them worriedly before they left. After everyone had left, Gu Yunhao took the note and asked, l say, youve never been in love, have you? How can this be a challenge? Sheng shuangxue was not happy that he looked down on her. He actually said that she had never been in love! So what if they didnt? He was self-taught in minutes! She red at him angrily. He said, youre still staring! Dont you know you were wrong? Sheng shuangxue smacked the table and suddenly rushed over to grab his cor and lift him up. What are you doing? You still want to fight me, dont you- The next second, Sheng shuangxue kissed him. Gu Yunhao was stunned. This f * cking happiness came too suddenly for Yingying, and she waspletely stunned.
After a few seconds, Sheng shuangxue pushed him away and wiped her mouth. Why havent I ever been in love? I dont think youve talked about it! There was no reaction at all! Is this your first time? Yingluo! f * ck! Wait for him to slow down! He had been forced to kiss by a woman! And it was the woman he liked! Sheng shuangxue shook her head, turned around, and walked out of the office. Gu Yunhao returned to his senses and said,wait- Hearing that, Sheng shuangxue ran away immediately. Gu Yunhao chased after him, but how could he catch up? Looking at her rabbit-like back, he couldnt help but smile. Now you know how to run? How could you be so bold just now? Sheng shuangxue ran back to the dormitory, closed the door, and pounced on the bed. She covered herself with a pillow. Its finished! She had actually kissed her idol! It was a pity that he didnt carefully experience the taste and didnt know what it tasted like! Sheng shuangxue felt so regretful. She wanted to go back and kiss him again, but she no longer had the courage. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. She quivered and got up with a pillow. After a while, she tiptoed over and looked through the peephole, only to see Xiao Mianmian standing sneakily outside. She was immediately filled with anger. She opened the door and pulled Xiao Mianmian in.You still have the nerve toe and find me! Xiao Mianmian,ran ran, she didnt do anything, did she? Sheng shuangxue suddenly remembered that she seemed to have ruined Xiao Mianmians good n. Hows it going with you and handsome white? she coughed and asked guiltily. Xiao Mianmian puffed up her cheeks and looked at her,ining, Isnt it you? I dont know either! you guys just came back. Didnt you do anything? What can I do? I ran straight back. Xiao Mianmian blushed and said, theyre allughing at me! uh, dont worry, Sheng shuangxue said. If handsome Bai was a man, he would definitely confess to you! What did he just do? Leaving a note and telling you to go under a small tree, this is a space glove White Wolf! Shouldnt you at least bring some flowers, book a romantic western restaurant, and give me a small gift? I dont care about that. Sheng shuangxues eyes widened. its your business if you dont care. Its his business if hes sincere or not! Hearing this, Xiao Mianmian stopped talking and looked conflicted. Just then, the doorbell rang again. Sheng shuangxue walked over impatiently. She leaned against the door and saw Gu Yunhao outside. She was so scared that she gasped. She hurriedly ran back and covered Xiao Mianmians mouth.. Dont speak! Pretend theres no one! Chapter 1802 - 1802: 1812-dreaming of him Chapter 1802 - 1802: 1812-dreaming of him Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Mianmians eyes widened and she shook her head. Sheng shuangxue quickly let her go. Why? Xiao Mianmian asked in a low voice.
But Im going back to sleep, Yingluo. Sleep here! Bang! Bang! Suddenly, a loud noise startled the two of them. Is the captain closing the door? Xiao Mianmian asked. It seems to be Yingluo, It was him just now? Did he punish you? How was she supposed to respond to this? Sheng shuangxue tucked her hair behind her ears and pursed her lips, not saying a word. Speaking of which, she was the one who acted like a hooligan. Gu Yunhao wouldnt take revenge on her, right? Can I go back now? I havent put on my face mask yet. Xiao Mianmian said. lets go back, lets go back GI Sheng shuangxue waved her hand and ran to the balcony to take a look. The light in Gu Yunhaos room next door was indeed on. She shivered and quickly went back to sleep.
In the end, she didnt sleep well that night. Probably because she had kissed Gu Yunhao forcefully, she had dreamed of him while she was sleeping. Furthermore, the two of them were doing something embarrassing. Gu Yunhao was the same. He had sweet dreams the entire night. In the morning, Sheng shuangxue went out carefully, for fear of bumping into Gu Yunhao. After opening the door, she saw that there was no movement next door, so she quickly sneaked away. She bought breakfast on the way to the police station and deliberately took a detour to the office on the other end of the stairs, so that she would not pass by the office of the criminal Police. As soon as she got to her seat, she found a breakfast set on it. She looked at Zhao Si Yan,this is ran ran. Captain put it there, Four-Eyes Zhao said. Sheng shuangxue shivered and asked,have you eaten? l, 1 cant finish it. Ive already eaten. Oh, Yingluo, Sheng shuangxue picked up her breakfast and went out to find Xiao Mianmian. She still took the long way and didnt pass by the next door. When he arrived outside Xiao Mianmians office, he saw that the door was left ajar. She sneaked a nce and saw handsome Bai standing inside. Xiao Mianmian had her head lowered, looking shy. There were roses and an exquisite breakfast on the table. Sheng shuangxue looked at the breakfast in her hands. She wanted to give some to Xiao Mianmian, but how could such simple buns and deep-fried dough sticks bepared to the exquisitely packaged cakes? Tsk seriously, what did Gu Yunhao mean? If he wanted to pursue her, he should learn from Bai Shuai. What kind of pursuit was giving her xiaolongbao? Although this restaurants xiaolongbao was indeed delicious, it was not as high-end as the cake! Sheng shuangxue didnt disturb the two inside. Last night, he had almost destroyed someones marriage, so he had to be tactful now. She walked back with her head drooped. When she passed the stairs, a voice came from above,Shuangxue, Sheng shuangxues body stiffened. She turned her head stiffly and saw Gu Yunhao walking down slowly. Gu Yunhao stared at the breakfast in her hands and smiled in satisfaction. Lets have a chat after work? uh Sheng shuangxue blushed. theres Nothing to talk about, Yingluo. What do you mean? Gu Yunhaos face darkened. You want to be irresponsible? Ill return your breakfast! Sheng shuangxue stuffed the breakfast into his hands and ran away quickly. Gu Yunhao looked down and could not help butugh. Looking up at her running figure, he took out his phone to send a text message, then took a bite of the bun in his hand. Sheng shuangxues cell phone kept ringing. She took it out when she returned to her office. It was a message from Gu Yunhao. [ can I assume that you have feelings for me? ] Favorable impression my ass! Sheng shuangxue threw her phone aside and was about to eat her breakfast when she realized that the breakfast in her hands was not the one she had bought herself, but the one Gu Yunhao had given her! Chapter 1803 - 1803: I’ve kissed Yingluo Chapter 1803 - 1803: Ive kissed Yingluo
ah Yingluo. she sighed gloomily, took out her phone, and replied to him in a bad mood: [ I hate you to death now! ] [ Oh, Im honored. ] She felt that he was in a good mood when she saw the two wavy lines.
She pushed the breakfast aside, took out the documents from the drawer, and started to work. Knock Knock- There was a knock on the door. Captain? Zhao looked up. Sheng shuangxue froze and couldnt move. Morning. Gu Yunhao smiled and slowly walked to Sheng shuangxues side. He put down her breakfast. yours. Sheng shuangxue grabbed the bag, opened it, and started to gnaw on it. He reached out and pressed her head, then turned around and left. Sheng shuangxue touched her hair in dissatisfaction. She turned around and red at him. Then, she turned her grief and anger into appetite and ate her bun with all her might. As she was eating, she suddenly froze and looked down at the buns in the bag-why did she feel like one was missing? She remembered that she had bought four and had just finished one. She was eating one now, so there should be twoplete ones left. Why was there only one left?
F * ck! Could it be Gu Yunhao? He couldnt have spat on her bun, right? Sheng shuangxue was dumbfounded. She didnt know whether to spit out or swallow the bun in her mouth. She put down the bun and sent a message to Gu Yunhao, [ did you eat my bun? [ it smells so good. I cant help but eat one. ] You dont have enough? [ it should be enough with the one I bought, right? ] [ you didnt spit on my bun, did you!!! ] [ you vomited???? ] Sheng shuangxue was shocked. [ Ive already kissed Yingluo ] Sheng shuangxue didnt reply. Gu Yunhao put down his phone and rubbed his forehead weakly. How could this woman be like this? Did he look like someone who would sneakily spit on her bun? It was disgusting to even think about it! Old Yang already knew about the police arrestst night. Old Yang had just called him over to give him a good scolding and asked him to control the people of the criminal Police force! Wheres handsome white? he asked.
Fatty immediately said,Captain, didnt you see? Little Bai is dressed so well today. He went to look for Mianmian early in the morning with flowers! Gu Yunhao stretched out his hand and pointed at the watch. Its working hours now! Tell him to get the hell back here! Come and see me immediately! After saying that, he walked into his office and mmed the door. After a while, handsome Bai came. As expected, he was in high spirits, and he even had hair gel on his hair. So coquettish, are you going to step out of the way? Gu Yunhao asked in a bad mood. Captain, didnt you say before that you have to hurry up and solve your marriage? handsome white said innocently. But we cant make a big deal out of this! Gu Yunhao picked up todays Nanjiang daily and threw it on the table. A townsfolk had called the newspaperst night, and the news had already published the farce. Bai Shuai pursed his lips. its all the forensic doctor Shengs fault. Qianqian knew it wasnt a letter of challenge. I dont know what shes thinking. Gu Yunhao scolded him,you still have the nerve to say that! Thats the girls changing room, how did you put the note in? Ah? l saw everyone go in the first day. They didnt do anything immoral! Handsome Bai said immediately. Its all your fault anyway! Write me a 10000-word reflection! Stay on duty tonight! Gu Yunhao shouted. Handsome Bai was dumbfounded. He had just made an appointment with his new girlfriend to eat Western food and watch a movie together. How could she do this? Captain, he said gloomily, you were scolding Dr. Shengst night.. Why are you ming me now? Chapter 1804 - 1804: You have to take responsibility Chapter 1804 - 1804: You have to take responsibility
Ha! Gu Yunhao sneered. How could it be the same before and after the kiss? He red at handsome white and said,youre not convinced? Ill call Xiao Mianmian over to be punished together with you. How about he apany
No, no, no! Ill be alone! Handsome Bai still felt bad for his girlfriend. After work,mander Bai bitterly stayed on duty. Xiao Mianmian bought a lunchbox and came over to apany him sweetly. The first day of their rtionship, their first date, just slipped away like this. Sheng shuangxue left after working overtime for a while. When she passed by the office of the criminal Police unit, she saw the two of them having dinner together. Why arent you leaving yet? she asked, puzzled. Xiao Mianmian looked up and said to handsome white with a straight face, Wait for me! He said. Then, she angrily walked toward Sheng shuangxue. Sheng shuangxue was startled and was about to leave when Xiao Mianmian rushed over and pulled her aside. The captain is too much! Commander Bai should not be on duty today! He must be jealous of us now that were dating, so hes targeting handsome Bai! Uh, hehe. l believe that Captain likes you. You cant take a fancy to this kind of person who uses public office to take personal revenge! Sheng shuangxue rolled her eyes. thats enough. Go back and keep handsome Baipany! Xiao Mianmian looked displeased, we were supposed to eat Western food and watch a movie tonight, ran ran.
You have to be careful in the middle of the night, Sheng shuangxue whispered. Weve just started dating, so dont develop too quickly. ah- I Xiao Mianmian screamed and hit her in shame. what nonsense are you talking about! Mianmian whitemander rushed out. whats wrong with you? Xiao Mianmians face was as red as blood. Sheng shuangxue sneaked a smile. you two take your time to chat. Im leaving. When she returned to the dormitory, she realized that Gu Yunhao, who was next door, had not closed the door. The sound of cooking and the fragrance of food came from inside. She was shocked and immediately took out her keys to open the door. Perhaps because she was too nervous, she couldnt insert the key into the keyhole. Come and eat. A sexy voice suddenly sounded in her ear. Sheng shuangxue was so shocked that she dropped her key on the ground. When she turned around, she realized that Gu Yunhao hade out and was looking at her calmly. She stared at him, and he winked at her.
No need! She picked up the key and inserted it into the lock. Gu Yunhao suddenly turned her shoulder around and pressed her against the door-he lowered his head and kissed her! ah! Sheng shuangxue screamed and pushed him away. Gu Yunhao furrowed his brows. you can kiss me. Why cant 1 kiss you? Sheng shuangxue blushed. thats because Im stupid. My brain short-circuited! Is your brain short-circuited? Is your brain short-circuited? Gu Yunhaos right arm waspletely pressed against the door, and his whole body was pressed against her. 1 dont care. You have to take responsibility. What did you say? Sheng shuangxue was dumbfounded. Ill take responsibility. Sheng shuangxue was speechless,Captain, youve never been in a rtionship, have you? Do you have to be so pure? I only kissed you and youre already clinging to me? Gu Yunhao wrinkled his face in displeasure. He lifted her chin with his left hand and kissed her forcefully. This time, no matter how she resisted, she could not push him away. The two of them were engrossed in kissing until they heard a scream from the side. F * ck! Captain- The two of them were shocked and quickly stopped. Gu Yunhaos body swayed and he fell onto Sheng shuangxue. The two of them were even closer.. Chapter 1805 - 1805 -want to cling onto you Chapter 1805 - 1805 -want to cling onto you
The two of them looked in the direction of the voice and saw two colleagues from the criminal Police unit. The colleague looked at them in confusion. Can your Yueyuee in? Gu Yunhao turned around with Sheng shuangxue in his arms. He reached out to pull out the key on her door and brought her into his room.
After closing the door, Sheng shuangxue reacted. What are you doing? Still making trouble! Gu Yunhao pressed her against the door. havent you kissed enough? Sheng shuangxues face turned red and she shouted in exasperation, Gu Yunhao! Gu Yunhao smiled and reached out to hug her. Girl, I like you. uh, hehe. Sheng shuangxue immediately lost her momentum. Gu Yunhao let go of her and held her face in his hands. He said seriously, Lets date? Sheng shuangxues expression changed, and the corners of her mouth curved up. Obviously, she was very willing. However, she suddenly changed her expression and said, Ill have to consider this! How long will you take to consider? Gu Yunhao asked affectionately. I dont.
Then Ill continue kissing. Ill stop once youve made up your mind! ah! Sheng shuangxue screamed. Ive thought about it! Gu Yunhaos face was full of satisfaction. Just as he was about to say,in that case, lets give her a kiss to celebrate Q, he heard her sayl dont agree! What? !He looked at her in disbelief. She pushed him away with a straight face and raised her head arrogantly.Am I that easy to woo? Hmph! She turned around, opened the door, and went out. A few secondster, he heard the sound of the door closing next door and immediately went to knock on it. Sheng shuangxue didnt respond, so he kept knocking on the door. A few minutester, Sheng shuangxue finally opened the door. She asked angrily, Dont you know how to ring the doorbell? This is very disturbing, do you know that? Her colleagues next door had sent her messages. Gu Yunhao nced at her and asked,arent you going to eat? Im done. Sheng shuangxues taste buds twitched, and she said, 1 1 can make it myself. Gu Yunhao bent down and looked into her eyes pitifully.Are you really not going to give me a chance? Of course, Sheng shuangxue wanted to give it to him!
She bit her lip and hesitated for a moment. Suddenly, she could not bring herself to nod in agreement. She had just rejected him. Suddenly, Gu Yunhao lowered his head and rested it on her shoulder. What are you doing?! She was shocked. l want to rely on you. I dont even know how long Ive liked you, Hanhan, he said in a low voice. at first, you didnt like me, then I felt that you liked me too, but I was afraid that I would cause you trouble, Hanhan. He raised his head and turned around in disappointment. Lets just take it that our Yingluo isnt fated. I also know that Im not worthy of you. Seeing his lonely back, Sheng shuangxues heart ached. She rushed up and hugged him. Gu Yunhao stopped in his tracks. The corners of his mouth curled up, but his voice was still low. What are you doing? you! Sheng shuangxue pushed him away unhappily. will you die if you chase me for a few days? Then should 1 start chasing her now? Gu Yunhao turned around. Sheng shuangxue thought for a while and said irritatedly, Forget it! Lets just eat! Gu Yunhao was stunned and looked at her nkly. What do you mean by that? I mean Sheng shuangxue said gloomily, we dont need to chase them anymore! You caught up? He stared at her, determined to get to the bottom of this. Sheng shuangxue lowered her head and turned her body to the side, not saying a word. He smiled and immediately held her in his arms. Im hungry! Sheng shuangxue said angrily. Lets eat! He said excitedly, holding her hand and turning around. As soon as they went out, they saw a few colleagues sneakily sticking their heads out in the corridor. Gu Yunhao was furious,What are you looking at? Ive never seen anyone fall in love before! Sheng shuangxue was so embarrassed that she poked him on the waist. Everyone quickly said,congrattions! Its a surprise, congrattions! Chapter 1806 - 1806: Girlfriends are meant to be doted on Chapter 1806 - 1806: Girlfriends are meant to be doted on
Trantor: 549690339 What do you like to eat? Gu Yunhao asked while they were eating. Why? Sheng shuangxue bit her chicken wing and looked at him. He looked at her affectionately. Ill make it for you in the future. Sheng shuangxue said sweetly,l like everything you make.
Is there anything you dont like to eat? Gu Yunhao smiled. Sheng shuangxues eyes widened. why do you ask? Do you want to punish me by making me something I dont like to eat when we quarrel? Gu Yunhaos face darkened. why cant you think of the good side? Humph! Humph! He reached out and touched her cheek, saying helplessly, Its so difficult to be good to you. If youre really doing this for my own good, why dont you slowly observe for yourself? Ive already told you, what else do you want? Hmph, youre too insincere! Alright, alright, youre right! Sheng shuangxue smiled with satisfaction. After eating, she felt that since she was already his girlfriend, she should show him some proper behavior. Otherwise, what if she was rejected or rejected? Ill do the dishes! She said. l told you theres a dishwasher. Gu Yunhao said, dont move. Ill do it. Who would let their girlfriend do it? Girlfriends are meant to be pampered. Aiya Sheng shuangxue covered her face shyly and stopped moving.
Gu Yunhao could not help but pull her into his arms and kiss her. She pushed him away shyly. He took a few minutes to clean up the dishes and the kitchen before asking, Its so early, do you want to go out for a walk? sure! Sheng shuangxue agreed shyly. The two of them went down the stairs side by side. Gu Yunhao looked at her hand and grabbed it. Sheng shuangxue wanted to take it back, but he wouldnt let go. Its very cold, she said anxiously. He took her hand and put it into his pocket. He smiled and said, It wont be cold like this. Sheng shuangxue lowered her head and followed him like a little bird. The two of them slowly walked out of the neighborhood and strolled along the road. Uncle Wang, who was in the supermarket, saw this and sighed, Spring is here, there are indeed more couples dating, Yingluo. Gu Yunhao and Sheng shuangxue had been strolling on the road for an hour before they returned to the gym. On the first day of their rtionship, they were still a little distant and barely talked. However, just being together with him was enough to satisfy him. Moreover, the two of them were constantly exchanging looks of love, constantly feeling each others position in their hearts.
It was just that the onlookers couldnt stand it-dog abuse! This was dog abuse! After torturing the dog, the two of them left as if there was no one else around. Are you going back to rest now? Gu Yunhao asked. Yeah, I still have work tomorrow. Aiyingluo cant bear to let you leave my sight. Sheng shuangxues face turned red. I have to be willing. Its not like I wont be able to see you tomorrow. l feel like Im dreaming. He said, Im a little afraid that Ill wake up from this dream tomorrow. Just dont lose your memory, Sheng shuangxue rolled her eyes at him. Dont worry, I will forget anyone but you. Gu Yunhao held her hand tightly. When they reached the dormitory door, he was reluctant to let her go and asked, What time do you usually sleep? Ten Oclock. Its only nine O clock. But 1 need to wash my face. Skincare takes time. Sheng shuangxue said innocently. Yingluo, alright. Gu Yunhao reached out and hugged her. good night. Good night, she said. She whispered. He let go of her and kissed her on the forehead. Have a good dream. Sheng shuangxues face turned red. She remembered that she had dreamt of him and was still murmuring in her dream. She pushed him away, opened the door, quickly got in, and mmed the door. How heartless, Gu Yunhao said resentfully.. Chapter 1807 - 1807: Don’t you have flowers and chocolate? Chapter 1807 - 1807: Dont you have flowers and chocte?
Trantor: 549690339 Sheng shuangxue leaned against the door and touched her face. It was a little hot. She thought,its still early, should I invite him in for a seat?
But this wouldnt cause him to misunderstand, right? What if he misunderstood her and teased her? No! Absolutely not! This was only the first day of their rtionship. They couldnt progress so quickly! However , He shouldn!t be the kind of person who was thirsty, right? If he wanted to do that on the first day of their rtionship, it meant that he didnt really like her! Sheng shuangxue felt that she could take the opportunity to test him. Cough, I just dont know if I can control myself! Suddenly, the doorbell rang. She was shocked, but then she got excited and opened the door immediately. She thought it was Gu Yunhao, but when she saw that it was Xiao Mianmian, she immediately stopped smiling and her face fell. Xiao Mianmian felt that she wasnt wee and said awkwardly,
Shuangxue, youre still awake? Oh, you just came back? Sheng shuangxue asked. Yingluo, I have something to tell you. Yes,e in. Sheng shuangxue smiled. After entering, the two of them sat side by side on the sofa. Xiao Mianmian said,well, Im sorry about something. I hope you dont me me, Yingluo. What is it? Sheng shuangxue was curious. How could he me her? Now that she had started dating handsome Bai, it was impossible for her to have anything with Gu Yunhao. She had no reason to me her! Xiao Mianmian said with self-me,l may not be able to eat with you in the future. l, Ill have fun with handsome Bai. l thought something was wrong! Sheng shuangxue heaved a sigh of relief. you scared me. Yingluo is fine! You should go and date! I have someone to take care of my meals in the future, so dont worry!
Who cares? Xiao Mianmian was stunned. Sheng shuangxue blushed and said with a little pride, my newly appointed boyfriend Is it the captain? Xiao Mianmians eyes widened. okay. Sheng shuangxue lowered her head shyly. Its so sudden! Xiao Mianmian said,but 1 could tell that you two would definitely be together. thank ~I also know that you and handsome white will have a happy ending! Thank you~ The two of them immediately leaned against each other and whispered to each other, exchanging their experiences How did the captain chase you? Xiao Mianmian asked. Sheng shuangxue said,he suddenly made a table full of dishes and asked me to go over to eat. Making tadpole dishes? Xiao Mianmian was dumbfounded. are there no flowers and chocte? No! Sheng shuangxues face darkened. She suddenly realized that Gu Yunhao was catching a white de with his bare hands. No, he was catching a White Wolf with his bare hands! Xiao Mianmian looked at her with sympathy. I have both. If it wasnt for the captain, I would have gone to eat Western food and watch a movie with handsome white tonight. Isnt the captain too unromantic? Sheng shuangxue felt like she had been stabbed in the chest! However, she still pretended to be strong and not care. our Yun Hao is an honest person. He doesnt y with those superficial things! He cooked for me from the start because he wanted to support me for the rest of his life and live a steady life with me. How is he like your handsome white? What romance? hes obviously not an honest person! Hes obviously very experienced since hes so good at this. You have to be careful, he might just give the flowers to someone else tomorrow! Hehe, you should also be careful that Captain Cooks for others! Im just dating. Of course, the more romantic, the better. I didnt think that much.. Wasnt it too eager to get married now? How afraid are you of not being able to get married? Chapter 1808 - 1808: Is that how you describe a man? Chapter 1808 - 1808: Is that how you describe a man?
Trantor: 549690339 Sheng shuangxue pouted and looked at her with dissatisfaction. Xiao Mianmian turned her head away and huffed angrily.
After a while, Sheng shuangxue said helplessly, How can the Wheel of Friendship be overturned so easily? Xiao Mianmian said angrily, its all the mens fault! Right! As soon as he finished speaking, the two of them suddenly hugged each other. Lets go shopping in the city this weekend, Sheng shuangxue said. He ignored them! The boat of our friendship shall continue to sail Xiao Mianmian felt wronged. you just said that it was a big ship, but now its a small boat. As expected, when you have a man, your best friend is not worth mentioning. If you keep talking, this little boat will capsize. Yueyue, lets talk about the lipstick you boughtst week. In the morning, Sheng shuangue opened the door and found Gu Yunhao leaning against the wall outside. She asked, What are you doing here? Gu Yunhao looked at her gently and said,lll wait for you. Ive made breakfast, and Ill go to work after eating. Hearing this, Sheng shuangxue recalled the argument she had with Xiao Mianmianst night and felt depressed.
Although he was fine like this, she still wanted to be more romantic. She only knew how to eat, eat, and eat, making her look like a foodie. She nodded, closed the door, and followed him gloomily. As soon as they entered, Gu Yunhao pulled her into his arms and kissed her. Then, he realized that something was wrong with her and asked, Whats wrong with you? He doesnt seem happy. No, I didnt, Sheng shuangxue said, what did you do? Is it good? The toast isnt too good, but its not bad either. Gu Yunhao pulled her to the table. I fried two eggs. I was afraid that you wouldnt be used to them, so I went downstairs to buy soy milk and steamed buns. What do you want to eat? As you wish. Sheng shuangxue couldnt help butugh. youre so virtuous. Hearing this, Gu Yunhao reached out and pinched her nose. is that how you describe a man? What, youre not convinced? Im convinced! He hurriedly nodded. Im the only one who can be virtuous when were together. Sheng shuangxue was stunned. what do you mean?! Ill eat. Gu Yunhao picked up the jam-covered toast and brought it to her mouth.
She was stunned and took a bite in anger. See, facts speak louder than words, he said with a smile. Sheng shuangxue reached out and scratched him, her face full of anger. Gu Yunhao grabbed her hand, his face full of love. He picked up some food to feed her, and she called out, Ill do it myself. Gu Yunhao retracted his hand and lectured her, Eat well, or dont me me if yourete. Sheng shuangxue realized that she still had to go to work! It was a good thing that the police station was close. However, because it was too close, they were often fearless and did not know how to cherish their time, which made it easy for them to bete. She quickly gobbled it up, scaring Gu Yunhao so much that he said, Slow down, no ones snatching it from you. Time, time! Sheng shuangxue called out. Its enough. Ive calcted it. Sheng shuangxue looked at her watch, nodded, and finally slowed down. lets go out this weekend, Gu Yunhao said. where do you want to go? Oh, Yingluo, Mianmian and I have an appointment to go shopping in the city. Gu Yunhaos face darkened. isnt she dating handsome Bai? Not dating? Youre here to steal my girlfriend! Sheng shuangxue choked and said,then youre the one who brought this on yourself. I heard that you made handsome Bai stay on dutyst night, so they didnt have a date. 1 guess they want to take revenge. Then why did you still cooperate? Gu Yunhao looked at her in dissatisfaction. Sheng shuangxue lowered her head and drank her soy milk, ignoring him. Hmph, youre getting something for nothing.. Mianmianughed at you, so you should be left hanging! Chapter 1809 - 1809: 1819-flowers and food Chapter 1809 - 1809: 1819-flowers and food
Trantor: 549690339 Is soybean milk good? he asked helplessly. Its good, its good. Sheng shuangxue nodded repeatedly.
Do you like it? l like it. Then Ill go buy a soybean milk machine after work. Ill call them myself. Youre so virtuous! Sheng shuangxue looked up and said with emotion. Gu Yunhao smiled and reached out to rub her head. This was not being virtuous, he just wanted to do his best to treat her well. After dinner, the two of them went to work. For the first time, Gu Yunhao felt that his ce was too close to the police station. In this way, the distance between him and Sheng shuangxue was shortened. After arriving at the police station, Sheng shuangxue immediately got back to work. After a while, he received a call from an unknown number. Is it miss Sheng shuangxue? the other party asked. Theres an express delivery for you. Where are you? Sheng shuangxue was stunned. At the entrance of the police station.
Iming, Sheng shuangxue put down her work and ran out. When she passed by the entrance of the criminal Police unit, she took a look inside-only half of the people were there. The others were probably out on duty. She had strange thoughts when she didnt see Gu Yunhao. When he walked out of the police station, he saw a young man wearing a hat standing by the road with a big gift box in his arms. Are you a delivery boy? she asked as she walked over. Yes! are you Sheng shuangxue? the other party replied immediately. Yes. Please sign here. Sheng shuangxue smelled a strong rose fragrance. She looked at the gift box in his hand, which was tied with a big bow. Could it be Yingluo? The delivery boy had already handed her the receipt card. She took a look and saw that it was indeed a florist. She smiled and signed her name. She took the box and opened it. There was a bouquet of fresh red roses inside.
She picked up one of the cards and saw Gu Yunhaos name on it. She turned around and ran back happily. As soon as she ran back, everyone in the police station saw her and began to discuss- Someones after the police beauty! Somethings wrong! So happy, they must be in love, most likely in love, Yingluo. Didnt you guys see? She came here with Captain Gu hand in hand this morning, so it must be Captain Gu who sent her! Captain Gu, youre a real man! Sheng shuangxue ran to the door of the criminal Police unit with the flowers in her arms. Wheres your Captain? He, he went out. Everyone looked at her and the flower and said in a daze. Oh, Yingluo. she turned around in disappointment and returned to her office. C-Captain gave it to you? four-eyed Zhao asked. okay. Sheng shuangxue put down the flowers with a smile, took out her phone, took a picture of the flowers, and sent it to Xiao Mianmian.Yun Hao gave it to me. Xiao Mianmian, Yingluo. theres flowers and food QSheng shuangxue said smugly. l wont go shopping with you this weekend! I want to go on a date with handsome Bai! Amazing? I dont want to go, I want to go on a date with Yun Hao! The Great Wheel of Friendship fell silent once again. When it was almost noon, Gu Yunhao returned from outside. He was about to have lunch with Sheng shuangxue when old Yang called him up. Old Yang walked into the office and pointed at the chair. sit down. What is it? Gu Yunhao asked. Old Yang smoked his cigarette in frustration. He stared at him and asked, Youre with miss Sheng? Gu Yunhaos face stiffened when he heard how Sheng shuangxue was addressed. Then, he grunted in agreement. Old Yang couldnt help but sigh, what are you doing? Arent you just looking for trouble? Who was she? She was the youngdy of the Sheng family, and you dared toy your hands on her! What if her father and brothere over? theyre here for me.. What are you worried about? Chapter 1810 - 1810: It must be because he didn’t like her enough Chapter 1810 - 1810: It must be because he didnt like her enough
Trantor: 549690339 How can I not be worried? I was ordered to take care of her, but youre the one who ran away. old Yang sighed. Im suspected of not being able to supervise her well! Cant you just let me fall in love? Gu Yunhao was dissatisfied. if anything happens, Ill take it!
Alright, alright, alright! You carry it! Old Yang was actually quite optimistic about the two of them. He went with the flow and said, t since you did it, you have to stand up when the Sheng family mes me. dont worry, shes my woman. I wont let anyone else take credit or work hard for her. Gu Yunhao stood up. its almost time to get off work. I have to go find her for lunch. Old Yang red at him. cant you keep a low profile? Dont send the flowers to the office. It wont be good for you. Yingluo knows! Gu Yunhao said helplessly. He just remembered that he didnt send flowers yesterday, so he had to make up for it today. Of course, the more high-profile the better! He wanted the whole world to know that he had taken her in! On the weekend, Sheng shuangxue went to Nanjiang city as nned, but the person apanying her had changed from Xiao Mianmian to Gu Yunhao. The ship of friendship had sunk, but the ship of love had to move forward bravely! Gu Yunhao drove himself, while Sheng shuangxue sat in the front passenger seat. Actually, youre the only woman whos ever sat in the front passenger seat of this car, Gu Yunhao said. Hearing this, Sheng shuangxue was happy at first, but then she snorted coldly. you dont know many women here, do you?
Youre wrong. There are many people who want to know me. Also, during the first two years, there were quite a lot of female colleagues, but many of them were transferred away. The rest of the people who hadnt been transferred were also unwilling to hang on his Crooked Tree. Are you trying to say that youre very popr? Sheng shuangxue was displeased. Gu Yunhao nced at her. look at my appearance. Are you going to lie and say that Im not popr? Wuwu made so much sense that it was impossible to refute! Sheng shuangxue suddenly realized that the road leading out of the city was the same one that led to grandma Lius house. Do you still visit grandma Liu often? she asked. Gu Yunhao was stunned. He tightened his grip on the steering wheel. you still remember her? Of course I remember. Sheng shuangxue mumbled. That was their first date, right? Although it wasnt a formal event, they were already watching the sunset together. Gu Yunhao didnt say anything. The car didnt take the road to grandma Lius house. Instead, it turned a corner and drove to Nanjiang from another road. Sheng shuangxue had thought that she would have to take the same road asst time. In that case, she could go down and see grandma Liu if she passed by her house.
If you want to visit grandma Liu again, lets go together, she said. Gu Yunhao was silent for a while before he nodded. Yes. Sheng shuangxue looked at him and felt that he was acting weird. It was obvious that it was all because of that Granny Liu. She had always thought that there was something fishy about how well he treated grandma Liu. Now, she wanted to find out what was going on. However, he didnt seem to want to tell her. She was a little depressed. She was already his girlfriend, but he was still hiding things from her. It must be because he didnt like her enough! The two of them had fun in the city for most of the day, eating, drinking, ying, having fun, shopping, and it was already dark when they returned. Why dont we visit grandma Liu while were at it? Sheng shuangxue suggested as the car entered the city. Its already sote, arent you tired? Didnt you just say that your legs were sore and you wanted me to carry you? Were in the car now. Arent you tired? Gu Yunhao coaxed her helplessly, go back and rest early. Ill visit her another day.. Chapter 1811 - 1811: If you don’t believe me, check it Chapter 1811 - 1811: If you dont believe me, check it
Trantor: 549690339 Yingluo, alright. Sheng shuangxue felt sad that he had held back from her. Gu Yunhao reached out and touched her head. She turned her head away.
drive properly. Dont multitask! Gu Yunhao retracted his hand and asked gently, youve had dinner for a long time. Do you feel hungry? t Do you want to go for supper? Sheng shuangxue pouted and turned to ask him, If I gain weight, will you dislike me? No matter how you are, I will like you very much, very very much. Gu Yunhao could feel that she was unhappy just now. He was not stingy with his sweet words, trying to make her happy. As expected, Sheng shuangxue was happy. She said happily, Then I want to eat grilled fish! Gu Yunhao thought to himself, what a glutton! However, he still drove to the best grilled fish restaurant in the city. After they arrived at the grilled fish shop, the two of them ordered a fish. The waiter asked, Do you want a drink? Gu Yunhao looked at Sheng shuangxue. Sheng shuangxue thought for a moment and said,Fruit juice, After the waiter left, she whispered,Actually, I want to eat ice cream, Yingluo. Gu Yunhao didnt quite agree. the weather is still very cold.
the colder the weather, the more it feels to eat Gu Yunhao turned his head and looked outside. He saw a supermarket opposite and go buy it for you. Sheng shuangxue quickly nodded, showing a satisfied expression. This boyfriend is quite obedient, not bad! Gu Yunhao got up, touched his wallet, and asked, What kind do you want? As you wish! He nodded and walked out. Sheng shuangxue held her face and looked at him. The refrigerator in the supermarket was right at the entrance. She saw him walk to the refrigerator and look at it for a while. Then, he opened the lid and rummaged through it a few times before taking out a wrapped box. When he came back, she couldnt wait to eat it. Gu Yunhao refused to give it to her and asked with bright eyes, Yingluo hasnt done that yet, has she?
Sheng shuangxue was stunned for a moment, and then blushed. dont worry! Ill still eat that without any problems! Then dont eat it! Gu Yunhaos face darkened. how old are you? You dont even cherish yourself! Hey! Sheng shuangxue shouted. give it to me! I didnte! Really? Gu Yunhao looked at her suspiciously. She raised her head and said,of course its true! If you dont believe me, you can check it! Yueyue, how is he going to check? Sheng shuangxue had also thought of this problem. At the thought of that scene, it was like a train entering the station-dirty dirty dirty dirty dirty She covered her face, too ashamed to face anyone. Gu Yunhao awkwardly pushed the ice cream back. Hurry up and eat! Sheng shuangxue opened it with her head lowered. She scooped a spoonful and put it in her mouth, not daring to look at him. Gu Yunhao did not dare to look at her. The three words you check really made ones imagination run wild! No! It had to be pure! Dont dirty it! Sheng shuangxue lowered her head and scooped a spoonful of ice cream to his mouth. Blushing, she asked, t Want some? Gu Yunhao nced at her, lowered his head, held the spoon in his mouth, and slowly put the ice cream into his mouth. Sheng shuangxue felt that this action was very ambiguous. She blushed and retracted her hand. I remember something. Yingluo, we went to watch the sunset together. I bought two cans of ice cream and put them in the refrigerator in your car, but I forgot to take them with me. What did you do to them? Ive thrown it away. Sheng shuangxue was stunned. She looked at him in disbelief. She was unhappy when she realized that he did not seem to be lying. Although the two of them had nothing to do with each other at the time, she was still sad that he had thrown away her things.. Chapter 1812 - 1812: 1822-dog abuse Chapter 1812 - 1812: 1822-dog abuse
Trantor: 549690339 Gu Yunhao looked at her and asked,what? Are you angry? Hmph! Sheng shuangxue said angrily, you shouldnt have had a girlfriend!
How did I end up on your pirate ship? Gu Yunhaoughed out loud and said, Alright, alright. Dont be angry. I lied to you. I actually ate them, both of them. Sheng shuangxue was stunned and mumbled,you ate them all? Havent I eaten one before? You too! Gu Yunhaos face turned red and he looked elsewhere. Sheng shuangxue looked at him and smiled proudly. Could it be that at that time, you were flirting with me? No, I didnt! Gu Yunhao denied it sternly. its just because its too delicious. but Ive eaten one of them. Sheng shuangxue pouted, feeling a little wronged. How could this person not have any romantic cells in her? He didnt know how to flirt at all, so why did she like him? I really want to return it! Thats better, he said with a red face. Sheng shuangxue looked at him thoughtfully and said with a smile, Then you have bad intentions towards me? yes, yes, Zhenzhen. Gu Yunhao was helpless. whatever you say! Sheng shuangxue reached out and pinched his face.
He sighed but did not move away. He let her do whatever she wanted, his eyes full of love. Just then, the waiter brought the grilled fish over. Sheng shuangxue immediately retracted her hand and couldnt help but burst intoughter. The waiter almost knocked over the pot-these two peoples behavior was too much, dog abuse! I really want to throw them out. After eating the grilled fish, the two of them returned to the dormitory. It was already veryte, and there was no way to train. Im definitely going to gain five pounds today, Sheng shuangxue said, touching her belly. Gu Yunhao did not express his opinion. Such a glutton had yet to gain weight and was already a VIP yer of life online. Gu Yunhao parked the car in the garage and said, If youre afraid of getting fat, lets walk two more rounds? Where are we going? Sheng shuangxue looked at the time and asked. On the road outside? Forget it. I want to eat again when I see food.
The two of them held hands and slowly went upstairs. Sheng shuangxue took out her key and opened the door. sleep early, Gu Yunhao said. dont miss me too much. Who would miss you! Sheng shuangxue red at him, then opened the door and went in. Gu Yunhao stood outside the door and looked at her. Lower your head, she said, waving him over. Gu Yunhaos eyes lit up and he lowered his head to look at her. His masculine scent surrounded her, and she felt her face heat up. She raised her head and gave him a quick Peck on the cheek, then mmed the door shut. ouch! Gu Yunhao covered his nose and cried out in pain. Sheng shuangxue was startled. She hurriedly opened the door.Are you okay? What do you think? Gu Yunhao was in so much pain that his entire body was trembling. Sheng shuangxue was anxious. She reached out and held his face.Where are you hurt? Quickly let me see! Gu Yunhao let go of her, hugged her, and lowered his head to kiss her Oh! Sheng shuangxue was caught off guard by the attack and almost lost her bnce. Gu Yunhao carried her and walked two steps into the house. He gently closed the door and pressed her against the wall. As they were kissing, a womansughter came from outside the door. Im going in! I dont want to be separated from you, Yingluo. the mans voice came. Gu Yunhao and Sheng shuangxue were dizzy. They couldnt recognize the womans voice, but they recognized the mans voice-it was handsome Bai. That woman must be Xiao Mianmian.. Chapter 1813 - 1813: I’d rather have fewer dates Chapter 1813 - 1813: Id rather have fewer dates
Trantor: 549690339 Sheng shuangxue pushed Gu Yunhao away and pinched his waist. Gu Yunhao looked at her, aggrieved. His nose was red-he had just been hit by the door.
Sheng shuangxue felt a little guilty and touched it. He hissed, obviously in pain. Sheng shuangxue red at him. youre still not being honest? she said. shush- he hurriedly put his index finger to his lips. Arent you going back? she asked softly. Wouldnt it be awkward to go out now? he said in a low voice. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the door close and there was no sound outside. Sheng shuangxue pushed him away and looked out through the peephole. There was no one outside. She quickly opened the door and pushed him out. Good night! After they started dating, Sheng shuangxue and Gu Yunhao rarely went to the gym. Both of them felt that working out was too much of a waste of time, so they might as well use it for a date.
As a result, in less than two months, Sheng shuangxues weight had increased by five pounds! It was too terrifying! She quickly jumped off the scale and rushed out of the room to knock on Xiao Mianmians door. Before Xiao Mianmian could open it, Gu Yunhao opened it from behind. Gu Yunhao had heard the sound of her opening the door and thought that something had happened, so he hade out to take a look. Seeing that she was looking for Xiao Mianmian, he didnte over. He leaned against the door and asked, Youre still not sleeping? You dont need to care about me! Sheng shuangxue red at him. It was all because of him. Otherwise, how could she have gotten fat? Gu Yunhao was stunned. She was still fine when she just came back. Who provoked her? At this moment, Xiao Mianmian opened the door. She was brushing her teeth when she saw the two of them. Why? l have something to tell you, Sheng shuangxue pushed her in.
Behind her, Gu Yunhao reminded her, your door is not closed . . . Watch! Sheng shuangxue roared, entered Xiao Mianmians room, and closed the door. Did you guys quarrel? Xiao Mianmian asked vaguely. Emergency! Sheng shuangxue said anxiously. wait for me to finish brushing Yingluo. Xiao Mianmian turned around and walked into the toilet. Sheng shuangxue followed her in. When she was done, she asked eagerly, Have you been working out recently? Xiao Mianmian took a towel and wiped off the toothpaste foam at the corner of her mouth. if there isnt any, what about you, ran ran? l didnt grow any taller either, Ive gained five pounds! Sheng shuangxue was going crazy. Ive grown five pounds in less than two months. I dont have a sense of self anymore! How could she be so depraved because of a man? I want to continue training! Id rather go on fewer dates than train! Xiao Mianmian took a deep breath and quickly pinched her waist, feeling that her Kasaya hadnt grown. No! What if it grew to a ce that couldnt be seen? There was a scale in the bathroom, and she immediately stood on it to weigh herself. She didnt like to eat as much as Sheng shuangxue, but she had still gained two pounds. It was too terrifying! l also want to continue training! She shouted, what if handsome Bai dislikes me? Sheng shuangxues face darkened,he wouldnt dare. But you really should train. If he despises you, you can beat him up! Yingluo, thats not how you should use a boyfriend! Its settled then! Sheng shuangxue clenched her fists. from tomorrow on, run and do yoga. Dont miss anything! Oh right, I also need to practice Taekwondo. If they dare to mess around, Ill beat them up! Xiao Mianmian thought it made sense. Beating people up was secondary. The most important thing was to maintain her figure so that she could make handsome white dizzy. Sheng shuangxue went back after they finished talking. As soon as she went out, she realized that Gu Yunhaos door was closed, but her door was still open. She was upset. 1 told him to look, and hes just looking like this? Wasnt she afraid that her (home) would be stolen?! Chapter 1814 - 1814: Need to be prepared Chapter 1814 - 1814: Need to be prepared
Trantor: 549690339 She rolled up her sleeves and rushed forward, knocking on Gu Yunhaos door a few times. No response?
He knocked a few more times. Hes here, Gu Yunhao suddenly came out of her house. She jumped in shock and immediately realized that he was really helping her guard the door. She stammered,Why did you go there? Didnt you ask me to help you keep an eye on it? Sheng shuangxue blushed and walked over. Then you can go back now! Gu Yunhao lowered his head. give me a kiss. Sheng shuangxue pushed him away. dont be shameless! Im telling you, Im going to resume working out tomorrow. Gu Yunhao raised his eyebrows. did you just tell Mianmian this? Yeah! Do you know how much weight Ive gained after being with you? Oh, how did you grow? Its a good thing, which means that youre very happy with me. Hehe, Yingluo, Im not happy at all right now. Gu Yunhao hugged her. I think its good to put on some weight, he said softly. you were too thin in the past.
l didnt! She didnt believe in such flowery words. When she really gained weight, he would despise her. Gu Yunhao said helplessly,forget it if you dont believe me. You girls just love to look pretty. Whos the one who loves beauty? Women who like beautiful women are much less than men who like beautiful women! What kind of twisted logic is this? Sheng shuangxue pushed him away. I have to put on my Facial Mask. Good night! Gu Yunhao pulled her back and kissed her on the cheek. you want to train, right? Ill go with you. Sheng shuangxue smiled. She put her arms around his neck and kissed him back on her tiptoes. Sheng shuangxue, Gu Yunhao, Xiao Mianmian, and handsome Bai had returned after disappearing from the gym for nearly two months. The others expressed one after another,this is simply dog abuse! I also want to find a girlfriend/boyfriend to train with! It was already summer, and a little exercise would make him sweat. It was not a good idea for a couple who had just started dating to train together. It was easy for them to think of dirty things.
One day, when they were about to go to bed, Xiao Mianmian went into Sheng shuangxues room and asked shyly, Yingluo, how far have you progressed with Captain? Sheng shuangxue knew that something was wrong. She grabbed her and asked, Whats wrong? you and handsome white are having fun? Xiao Mianmian blushed and said, no, its just a feeling. Im almost there. Why are all men like that? When we werent dating, you couldnt tell if Yingluo was just my handsome Baiparing Yingluo to that Yingluo ah Yingluo. Hehe, all men are the same! Sheng shuangxue sneered. Then you and Captain Yingluo l know what Im doing. Besides, my Yun Hao definitely has better self-control than yourmander Bai. Xiao Mianmian pouted and said in dissatisfaction, You cant trample on my handsome Bai like this. Im just telling the truth. Sheng shuangxue looked innocent. She pulled her and said softly, but I have to remind you. You can do it, but you must take precautions. Who said anything about doing it? Xiao Mianmians face was so red that it was about to bleed. were already dating, and its already the season when our blood is boiling. Its very easy for us to get into a rtionship we still have to be prepared Xiao Mianmian gave her a sidelong nce. youre ready? Of course I know what to do. What if it happens? Therefore, you must be mentally prepared. If it happens, you must take precautions. Also, youve only been dating for two months. Even if youve done it, dont be in a hurry to move in.. Otherwise, you can just wait to wash his clothes and cook for him! Chapter 1815 - 1815: 1825 -everyone has their own little secrets Chapter 1815 - 1815: 1825 -everyone has their own little secrets
Trantor: 549690339 youre speaking as if youve lived together before, ran ran, Xiao Mianmian muttered softly. Ive cohabited with my college ssmates before, Ive seen enough. Men, they would be exposed after a long time! Therefore, he couldnt treat them too well. He had to train them well! Of course, there are also A Few Good Men who treat women like treasures from the beginning. My dad and brother are like that!
Xiao Mianmian rolled her eyes. I realized that in your heart, your evaluation of your father and brother is higher than the captains! Thats only natural! Sheng shuangxues face was serious. Gu Yunhao still has a long way to go! Yingluo suddenly feels a little sympathetic for the captain. While Gu Yunhao was making breakfast, he heard his phone ring to remind him of something. He was stunned for a moment. Then, he suddenly remembered something. He wiped his hands and went back to the room. He picked up his phone and looked at the screen. The screen showed- Saturday, Liu Xis birthday. Gu Yunhao calmly deleted the message and went back to cook. Soon, someone knocked on the door. He smiled and went out to open the door. Sheng shuangxue was standing outside the door. She hade here for breakfast. After opening the door, he said,I told you to take the key, but you didnt want it. How convenient would it be toe in by yourself? Arent you afraid that Ill secretly look at your phone when youre not paying attention? Sheng shuangxue asked. She heard that men were all afraid of women looking at their phones.
Gu Yunhaos face stiffened. He felt inexplicably guilty when he thought of the reminder he had just received. If she really saw that remark, it would probably set off a storm, right? Seeing his expression, Sheng shuangxue pouted and snorted. You men are indeed the same! They all had their little secrets! I thought you would be honest. Is there any secret on the phone that you dont dare to let me know? Nonsense, Gu Yunhao turned around to get breakfast. take a seat first. Itll be ready soon. Sheng shuangxue followed him out. youre not going to shake it or something. Are you going around seducing girls? she asked. I cant even deal with you, and I still dare to hook up with others? pfft- Sheng shuangxueughed. She believed that he wasnt that kind of person and didnt pursue the matter. As for secrets, everyone would have some, right? She respected him, so it was fine if he didnt want to tell her. In any case, the two of them had only been together for a short time, and they were still at the stage of being familiar with each other. They had not reached the point where they couldpletely hand each other over. Do you have any ns for Yingluo this weekend? Gu Yunhao asked while they were eating. l didnt. Sheng shuangxue smiled. you have one? No, I didnt, He smiled awkwardly. I have something on Saturday, so I might not be able to apany you, Yingluo.
uh? Sheng shuangxue was stunned. She wanted to ask what was going on, but then she remembered what she had just thought. She respected his privacy. Since he didnt want to tell her, she wouldnt ask. If he wanted her to know, he would definitely tell her. Asking all these questions made him seem like he had no dignity. She bit her lip. then you go do your own thing. I can arrange my own time. Is it alright? Gu Yunhao looked at her. No. she smiled. Im afraid Ill get sick of being with you every day. Youll get tired of it? He asked sourly. She red at him and said,but you said you had something to do! Why did he sound like that? Why dont you bring me along on Saturday? Gu Yunhao choked. you can drive, right? Ill leave my car with you. If you want to go to the city, its more convenient to drive by yourself. Yes. Sheng shuangxue lowered her head and drank the porridge bitterly. He had something that he was unwilling to share with her. This feeling was terrible! She said she was magnanimous, but only she knew how she would do it.. Chapter 1816 - 1816: Why can’t I bring myself along? Chapter 1816 - 1816: Why cant I bring myself along?
Trantor: 549690339 On Saturday morning, Sheng shuangxue was still sleeping when she was woken up by the doorbell. She opened the door with drowsy eyes. Gu Yunhao was standing outside in a white shirt, looking very handsome.
She remembered that he said he couldnt apany her today and asked in frustration, What are you doing? l made you breakfast. Gu Yunhao passed her the key to his room. when youve slept enough, you can go over and eat by yourself. Sheng shuangxue was stunned for a moment. She looked at him and let go of the door.Give it to me, Im toozy to run! Yingluo, alright. Gu Yunhao turned around and went home. A momentter, he brought the breakfast he had prepared over. Sheng shuangxue had already returned to her bed. She looked at him while holding the quilt. If its cold, you can heat it up before eating, he said. In this weather, I cant wait to eat something cold. Sheng shuangxue mumbled. He smiled, walked over, and rubbed her head. He lowered his head to kiss her. l didnt brush my teeth! She quickly dodged and shouted. l dont mind, He smiled. Get lost! I despise you!
Whats wrong with me that youre despising me? Gu Yunhao held her face and asked resentfully. She pushed him away. you only know how to take advantage of me. Gu Yunhao was speechless. He rubbed her head and got up. She shouted,wait- Whats wrong? He turned around. I dont want your kiss, she said with a red face. cant you be a little stronger? Gu Yunhao,shua shua shua. Hmph! Dont say Im not good enough to youter, Yingluo! Gu Yunhao pounced on her and kissed her ruthlessly. However, he only kissed her for two minutes before he let her go. He patted her head and said, l know youre tired. Go back to sleep. After saying that, he left with a smile.
Sheng shuangxue looked depressed. How was he feeling sorry for her? He was simply in a hurry to do his thing. Sheng shuangxue slept for another two hours. After getting up and having breakfast, she sent a message to Xiao Mianmian, [ are you on a date? ] Two minutester, Xiao Mianmian replied, [ yeah. Have you been abandoned by the captain? ] Sheng shuangxue said, [ the boat of friendship has sunk again. ] Xiao Mianmian replied, [ can we continue sailing if I y with you? ] Sheng shuangxue replied,[forget it. I dont want to be the third wheel.] Xiao Mianmians heart ached a little.[did the captain really not apany you?] Sheng shuangxue replied, [hes busy!] Actually, its good to be separated from each other once in a while. Distance makes beauty ~] Xiao Mianmian said insincerely, [thats true.] Sheng shuangxue felt that Xiao Mianmian didnt even feel pain in her back when she said this with someone apanying her! She dropped her phone and didnt reply, and Xiao Mianmian didnt reply either. The small boat of friendship began to shake. Sheng shuangxue took a deep breath and looked at the car keys that Gu Yunhao had left. She bit her lip, picked up her keys, and left. She went to the supermarket to buy some things and then drove to grandma Lius house. Hmph, if Gu Yunhao liked to be a good person or do good deeds, she could do it too. Sheng shuangxue turned on the music and looked at the dusty road, shaking her head. Soon, they arrived at grandma Lius house. She parked the car on the main road, looked at the empty space in front of grandma Lius house, and started the car again. From the main road to grandma Lius house, there was a small road just enough for a car to pass through. As the car neared the house, grandma Liu walked out. Sheng shuangxue smiled and slowly stopped the car. At this time, another person came out. Sheng shuangxue was dumbfounded. The person who came outter was Gu Yunhao. H-how could he be here? She sat in the car in a daze, her mind nk. Was this the ce he came for today? But why couldnt he bring him along? Chapter 1817 - 1817: What are you doing here? Chapter 1817 - 1817: What are you doing here?
Trantor: 549690339 Gu Yunhao walked over and opened the car door. He looked at her with aplicated expression. why are you here? Cant Ie? Sheng shuangxue stared at him, trying to suppress her anger.
No, 1 didnt, Gu Yunhaos voice was low. He reached out to help her down. Sheng shuangxue didnt know how she got out of the car when she saw grandma Liu smiling outside. Gu Yunhao closed the car door and pulled her into the house. its hot outside. Lets go in first. You are little Xue, right? Grandma Liu walked over and said lovingly, I havent seen you in a long time. Sheng shuangxue smiled stiffly. Oh, grandma Liu. I bought you a gift. Grandma Liu was stunned and said, Since youre here, why did you buy a gift? Its nothing valuable. Sheng shuangxue opened the trunk of the car and took out a box of milk, a box of nutritional supplements, and a bag of vegetables. these are for you to nourish your body. why are you the same as little Gu? grandma Liu asked with a smile. you even bought groceries? Sheng shuangxue looked at Gu Yunhao, who felt ufortable all over. lets go in first. Its hot outside.
He reached out to pick up the things. Grandma Liu held Sheng shuangxues hand and asked, Why didnt you guyse together? l, ran ran, I didnt know he wasing. Sheng shuangxue said in a low voice. Her heart ached as if it was being stabbed by a knife. Grandma Liu turned around to look at the car. thats Xiao Gu t s car, right? Yup, Sheng shuangxue forced a smile. I heard from the captain that he had something to do today. I asked him if he needed a car, but he said no. So, I borrowed it. Oh, I see, Yingluo. grandma Liu looked at them and thought that they were not together yet. She felt that it was a pity. The more she looked at the two of them, the more she felt that they were a good match. After entering the house, Gu Yunhao brought the vegetables into the kitchen and said to the two of them, You guys rest, Ill do it. Sheng shuangxue nced at him and didnt say anything. Gu Yunhao took a deep breath. His mood was very heavy. Sheng shuangxue sat there for a while. She wanted to go and help, but she didnt know how to face Gu Yunhao, so she didnt go in. Instead, she kept grandma Liupany. Grandma Liu was very happy. She turned on the TV and watched the show with her. Sheng shuangxue was absent-minded and didnt say a word. Her hands unconsciously clutched her pants.
Xiaoxue, whats wrong? grandma Liu suddenly asked. Did you encounter something that made you unhappy? Sheng shuangxue came back to her senses and smiled. no, Im not. Im watching TV. Is that so? Grandma Liu didnt believe her. She patted her hand and said, Xiaoxue, if you have anything bothering you, you can tell grandma. Grandma willfort you, ah! Sheng shuangxue nodded with a smile. I know. 1 wont be polite to you. Grandma Liu nodded and said, l remember that you were quite happy thest time you came. Uh, Yingluo, Ive been a little annoyed at work recently. Its the holidays, so dont think about it. Rx, rx. Alright! Sheng shuangxue nodded and turned to look at the kitchen. She suddenly felt cold. Gu Yunhao was also very frustrated at the moment. He absent-mindedly prepared dinner. Neither of them said a word during the meal, and ate happily alone. Gu Yunhao picked up a piece of fish and gave it to Sheng shuangxue. Sheng shuangxue immediately picked up her bowl and dodged. He paused for a moment and had no choice but to eat by himself. Sheng shuangxue picked up some stir-fried vegetables and ate them. She felt that they were a little salty, so she quickly spat them into the bowl and stared at Gu Yunhao. Gu Yunhao was stunned. He picked up the vegetable and took a bite, but he also vomited from the saltiness.. He quickly took the vegetables from Sheng shuangxues bowl and ate them when grandma Liu wasnt paying attention! Chapter 1818 - 1818: You don’t need to say anymore Chapter 1818 - 1818: You dont need to say anymore
Trantor: 549690339 When he saw grandma Liu eating the vegetables, he hurriedly said, Grandma Liu, that dish Whats wrong with you guys? grandma Liu asked with a smile. Hurry up and eat! This vegetable is delicious!
Gu Yunhao,Yingluo, No wonder grandma Lius dishes were always salty. It turned out that the olddys taste buds had degenerated. After the meal, Gu Yunhao started to clean up the dishes. Ill do it, Ill do it! Grandma Liu said. How can I let you guys keep fighting? Gu Yunhao nced at Sheng shuangxue and said, Alright then, Ill have to trouble you, grandma Liu. I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do, so Ill leave with shuangxue first. Ille see you another day. Okay, okay, okay. grandma Liu hurriedly nodded. She took Sheng shuangxues hand and said, e again another day. Dont buy anything anymore. Sheng shuangxue smiled and left with Gu Yunhao. Gu Yunhao had originally nned to stay here and apany grandma Liu until she fell asleep before leaving. It was Liu Qians birthday today. He didnt believe that grandmother Liu wouldnt contact her! But Sheng shuangxues sudden arrival forced him to change his n. Otherwise, he might lose his girlfriend. Grandma Liu stood at the door and waved at the two of them. She only sighed and went back to wash the dishes after the car disappeared at the end of the road. In the car, Gu Yunhao said,actually, I can exin.
Sheng shuangxue leaned against the car window and didnt even look at him. sure, you exin! Gu Yunhao choked. This was different from what they had agreed on! Wasnt it always you listen to my exnation and I dont want to listen, I dont want to listen on TV? She was so straightforward that he couldnt find any words to say. He thought for a while before saying,actually, ran ran, something happened to the thing I was going to do, so I cant do it anymore. She happened to pass by grandma Lius ce, so she went to see her. 1 was just about to call you over because it was still early and 1 was afraid that you werent up yet. Who knew that you woulde over by yourself? Hearing that, Sheng shuangxue turned her head and red at him. I was just passing by, and you brought rice and vegetables?! The two of them hade to an agreement and sent living supplies to grandma Liu. The old man would definitely not ept a farewell gift. Gu Yunhao choked when he heard this. He tightened his grip on the steering wheel and said helplessly, Okay, I went to see grandma Liu on purpose! Youve said before that Im only good to her. There must be a reason. Yes, I have my reasons! But Yingluo cant tell you yet. Then, theres no need to say anything! Sheng shuangxue said angrily.
Gu Yunhao stopped the car, grabbed her, and said, l didnt mean to hide it from you l didnt ask you to tell me! You dont need to say anything! Shuangxue- You really dont have to say anything. Sheng shuangxue shook him off in frustration. I respect you. I want to go back and rest. Gu Yunhao looked at her, sighed softly, and started the car again. After grandma Liu finished washing the dishes, she walked into her granddaughters big bedroom, opened the drawer in the closet, and took out an old phone that was probably new. In the past few years, grandma Liu had been using this phone to contact Liu Qian. Thendline in the central room was just a decoration. Liu Qian told her not to let anyone know about the phone. Hence, she did not even mention it to Gu Yunhao. Liu rarely called back, at most two or three times a year-during the new year, on her birthday. Usually, she was the one who called, but Liu Qian often changed her number. Most of the time, it didnt go through, so she could only wait for Liu Qian to call. And Liu Qian had told her not to call unless it was something important, and to just wait for her call.. Chapter 1819 - 1819: Cold War Chapter 1819 - 1819: Cold War
Trantor: 549690339 Therefore, no matter how much grandma Liu missed Liu, she didnt dare to hit her. She was afraid that Liu would be angry. However, today was Liu Qians birthday, so grandma Liu had to greet her.
She took out her phone, found the number from thest call, and called Yingying. After two rings, the call was connected. Grandma Liu smiled happily. Qianqian, Qianqian. Grandma. Liu Qians voice was cold. whats up? Why did you call me all of a sudden? Grandma Liu was stunned, thinking that she had interrupted her work. She was a little nervous. well, Yueyue, I was just thinking that today is your birthday, Yueyue. Liu Qian smiled. I see! If grandma didnt mention it, I would have forgotten about it. In the whole world, only grandma remembers my birthday. When grandma Liu heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief and reproached, You dont even remember! Dont work so hard, Yingluo. l know. How have you been recently? Its pretty good. Naturally, grandma Liu only reported the good news and not the bad.
&Nbsp; you said that a police officer visited you often, Liu asked. are you still going? Come on, you just came today! Grandma Liu smiled. She was happy that her granddaughter was willing to chat with her. but Xiao Gu might be in a rtionship soon. The girl is very beautiful. Ah, Xiao Gu is a good person. I was thinking that if you came back, you could develop your rtionship with him, but you never came home. Now, its someone elses. Liu Qianughed. its just not fate. Who cares who he is? it has nothing to do with me. Take care of your body. alright, Feifei. grandma Liu knew that she was going to hang up the phone after saying this. She said reluctantly, you should be careful too. l know, Liu Qian said, by the way, you have to remember what I said. I know, I know, grandma Liu agreed. why did you make it so troublesome? Besides, officer Gu isnt a bad person, so why cant you tell him? Liu Qians voice turned cold. you know Im afraid of trouble. Dont you think its annoying that people keep asking you questions? Okay, okay, okay. grandma Liu was afraid that she would get angry, so she quicklyforted her. when are youing back? Grandma hasnt seen you in many years. soon, Yingluo, Liu Qian said lightly. it should be soon. Its true! Grandma Liu was happy. then Ill tell you when I get back. Im hanging up now. Take care of your health. hey grandma Liu wanted to say something, but there was already a beep from the phone.
Aiyaya! She hung up the phone in disappointment and put it back in the cab. Sheng shuangxue and Gu Yunhao started a Cold War. Gu Yunhao knew that he was in the wrong, but there were some things-he couldnt say, didnt want to say, and didnt dare to say! He could only y dumb and ignore the key to the problem. He tried to please her by cooking for her and giving her gifts every day. Since the entire police station knew that they were together, it wouldnt be strange for him to try to please her. But Sheng shuangxue didnt appreciate it. Everyone knew that they had quarreled. After work, Sheng shuangxue asked Xiao Mianmian to go shopping with her. Xiao Mianmian knew that she had been in a Cold War with Gu Yunhao for a long time and was definitely in a bad mood. Since she was willing to apany her, she went shopping with her. What happened between you and Captain? Hes hiding something from me! Sheng shuangxue said angrily, by the way, do you know whats going on with that grandma Liu? Ah? I dont understand. Youve been here for so long and you still dont understand? Chapter 1820 - 1820: Don’t want him anymore Chapter 1820 - 1820: Dont want him anymore
Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Mianmian was embarrassed. the captain rarely says anything to others. What, you guys are fighting because of that Yingluo? Hmph! Sheng shuangxue got angry at the thought of it. In Gu Yunhaos heart, she couldnt evenpare to an olddy!
Xiao Mianmian was speechless. other people argue with a third party because of a beautiful ex-girlfriend, but youre arguing because of an olddy in her 70s or 80s?! l just dont like him treating me like an outsider! Sheng shuangxue said, its fine if you didnt get caught by me. Hes already been caught, but he still wont say anything. Whats the meaning of this? Uh, Yingluo might have some unspeakable secret? Xiao Mianmian advised, I think Captain is so good to you. Even if he doesnt want to tell you something, it must be for your own good. But I dont like the feeling of being excluded by him. oh, oh, oh. Xiao Mianmian really didnt know how to persuade him. She thought about it and said indignantly, yes! This was too much! Then you should hang him out more! Sheng shuangxue nodded. She didnt want to talk to a certain someone now! After shopping, she treated Xiao Mianmian to a meal. She had just sat down in the dining room when she received a message from Gu Yunhao. Gu Yunhao asked, [ have you eaten? ] Sheng shuangxue put down her phone and ignored him. Xiao Mianmian was chatting with handsome Bai opposite her, holding her phone and not looking up.
She was a little depressed and picked up her phone again. Gu Yunhao had sent another message: [remember to eat.] Why do you care? Im already an adult and I still dont know how to eat? Sheng shuangue threw her phone down angrily. Xiao Mianmian was shocked. She nced at her and continued to chat with handsome Bai. Sheng shuangxue thought for a while, then picked up her phone again to check the calendar. It would be Sheng nanxuan and Gong Mo t s birthday soon. Sheng nanxuans birthday was on the weekend. If she could go back and celebrate his birthday with him, he would definitely be very happy. Hmph in the whole world, only father treated her the best. What was Gu Yunhao to her? Sheng shuangxue immediately went to the website to book ne tickets. Have you made up with the captain? Xiao Mianmian asked. Sheng shuangxue looked at her. Ive decided to go home. I dont want him anymore! Xiao Mianmian believed him and was shocked. Sheng shuangxue snorted and pinched her face. I dont want him. I still want you! Ill definitelye back
Xiao Mianmian blushed and pushed her hand away. I already have Bai Shuai. I wont have a rtionship with you! its so sad! Sheng shuangxue said sadly. After dinner, the two of them went to watch a movie. When she returned to the dormitory, she went upstairs and turned into the corridor. From a distance, she saw Gu Yunhao leaning against the door. Xiao Mianmian hurriedly said, Ill go find handsome white! After that, she knocked on the door of handsome white and went in. Sheng shuangxue stopped and looked at Gu Yunhao angrily. Gu Yunhao put out the cigarette in his hand and straightened his body to look at her. Sheng shuangxue stood there for a while, then took out her keys and walked over. She walked in front of him and opened the door without looking at him. Are you still angry? Gu Yunhao asked in a low voice. I cant be angry? No, Gu Yunhao said softly after a pause. Sheng shuangxue walked into the room and mmed the door. Gu Yunhao grabbed the doorknob, knocked his head against the door, and turned to go back to his room. Sheng shuangxue fell on the bed with a pillow in her arms. Her phone rang, but she didnt look at it. After a while, she got up and found that it was a message from Gu Yunhao-[ grandma Liu is rted to a case. ] [ the case has to be kept a secret. I really cant tell you. ] [ why didnt you say it was rted to the case earlier? ] Youre lying! [ continue making up stories! ] Gu Yunhao said,seems like weve missed a good opportunity.. Chapter 1821 - 1821: She’s my ex-girlfriend Chapter 1821 - 1821: Shes my ex-girlfriend
Trantor: 549690339 It was the weekend. Gu Yunhao was about to knock on Sheng shuangxues door with the breakfast he had prepared. The door suddenly opened by itself.
He saw Sheng shuangxue walking out with her suitcase and was shocked. What are you doing? Sheng shuangxue was also shocked. She looked at him and saw him holding the delicious food. Her expression softened a little. But she was still very angry! Lets go home! She said with a straight face. Gu Yunhao was stunned. you didnt hand in your resignation letter, did you? he asked nervously. Sheng shuangxue nced at him and closed the door. its my dads birthday. Tomorrow? Today, Oh, Yingluo, Gu Yunhao said in a daze. help me say happy birthday. Are you sure? Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! That was Sheng nanxuan! Forget it, Yingluo.
He didnt even have a girlfriend, and he was going to woo his father-inw now. He would definitely die without a corpse. Why didnt you tell me in advance? He asked. Hmph! Sheng shuangxue dragged her suitcase and walked forward. Wait a minute! Gu Yunhao shouted. Ill send you to the airport! He turned around and went back to his room to put down the food. He took his keys and chased after her. Ill send you to the airport. Its quite convenient to take a taxi. Gu Yunhao was stunned. He suddenly overtook her and ran downstairs. Sheng shuangxue was furious when she saw him. You say nice things, but you dont even know how to help carry the luggage, whats the use of having you? Such a boyfriend should be allowed to grow grass on his grave! Sheng shuangxue stumbled down the stairs with her suitcase and saw Gu Yunhaos car. Gu Yunhao, who was in the car, reacted and immediately got out of the car. He rushed over and said guiltily, Ill do it! l only have a few steps left, Yingluo.
Im sorry, Im sorry, Yingluo. Gu Yunhao snatched the box from her and held her hand as they walked down the stairs. I was careless. Ive been so distracted by you recently. Its still my fault! Sheng shuangxue called out. Gu Yunhao stopped and pulled her into his arms. its my fault. When are youing back? Sheng shuangxue pushed him away. I cant catch my ne! Gu Yunhao hurriedly ced the suitcase in the trunk and opened the door for her to get in. What time is the flight? he asked after getting on the car. Sheng shuangxue didnt want to answer him. After a moment of silence, she said, Ten O clock. Oh, Yueyue, its already noon by the time we reach Beijing. Gu Yunhao said. As long as my dad is happy. Yingluo, yes. Gu Yunhao squeezed the steering wheel and drove silently. Do you want me to go back with you? he asked when they arrived at the airport. l just want to calm down. Gu Yunhao,why? have they been in a Cold War for so long? Not enough? His cooking skills had soared! He said helplessly, t actually, grandma Liu has a granddaughter. l know, Sheng shuangxue was checking her check-in procedures with a straight face. Gu Yunhao looked at her guiltily. that ran ran is called Liu Xi. Shes my ex-girlfriend. Sheng shuangxue was stunned. She raised her head and looked at him in disbelief. Gu Yunhao still wanted to say something, but she raised the branded bag in her hand, which was worth hundreds of thousands of Yuan, and smashed it on his head. She roared, Gu Yunhao! Shuangxue- Dont touch me! Sheng shuangxue picked up the suitcase and quickly walked to the security check. Gu Yunhao chased after her. Sheng shuangxue hurriedly hid behind the security officer, pointed at him, and said, He has a weapon! Gu Yunhao,what? The security staff immediately became alert and walked towards him. Pleasee with us! shes my girlfriend, Gu Yunhao exined. Sheng shuangxue sneered and turned around to go through the security check.. Chapter 1822 - 1822: Are you home yet? Chapter 1822 - 1822: Are you home yet?
Trantor: 549690339 Gu Yunhao wanted to go over, but he was stopped by the police who had rushed over. Gu Yunhao helplessly took out his police badge. Its a fellow peer!
We need to verify its authenticity. Gu Yunhao looked at Sheng shuangxue and sighed in pain. My girlfriend has already left, Yingluo. Ill have to trouble you toe with us. Who cares if your girlfriend has left or not? the investigation still needs to be carried out. The ne was dyed. It was already three O clock in the afternoon when Sheng shuangxue got home, There was no one in the house when she entered. Only the nanny was cleaning. The nanny was surprised to see her. I didnt hear that the young miss wasing back. Why did ite so suddenly? Sheng shuangxues face was filled with despair. where are my parents? uh, Im not too sure about Yingluo either. I havent seen her for a few days. Then he most likely went to Happy Garden. Sheng shuangxue sat down and called Gong mo. Gong mo picked up the call andined,you finally know to call me? Your dad has been waiting for your call this morning. 1 thought you had forgotten!
Im at home, Sheng shuangxue said. What did you just say? Gong mo was stunned. Yingluo wanted to give dad a surprise. Sheng shuangxue was depressed. Why didnt you say so earlier? Gong mo chuckled. Would it still be a surprise if I told you? You tell me! Gong mo asked, what are you going to do now? Were in Liangxi County. Sheng shuangxue was shocked,what are you going there for? Im sick! Liangxi County was a famous recuperation Center. It was hard for Sheng shuangxue not to think in that direction. Im just trying to avoid the heat, Gong mo replied. Sheng shuangxue was even more speechless. its only may and youre already avoiding the summer. Your summer is really long! Then what should I do? I cant make it!
Ask your brother to arrange a helicopter for you. You can still make it for the dinner. Dont tell dad, I want to give him a surprise. then give him a call first. Otherwise, hell definitely guess it. Yingluo having a smart father is really not a good thing! Where was he? You should just give him the phone! Gong mo agreed with a smile. As he walked, he asked, Who are you and Yingluo? Hows the development going? Yingluo, youre so gossipy. It looks like something good has happened. Gong mo said with a smile. Sheng shuangxue snorted and didnt answer. Gong mo didnt ask any further questions. After a while, he transferred the phone to Sheng nanxuan. Sheng shuangxue immediately acted coquettishly and wished him a Happy Birthday. I didnt know you went to Liangxi. Ive sent the gift back home. Its fine, as long as you remember me. Sheng nanxuan said, I havent seen you in a long time. Your mother and I will go to Nanshan to see you in a while. Ah? Sheng shuangxue was stunned. Then, she said in surprise, sure! I miss mom and dad too! Sheng nanxuan grunted in satisfaction and hung up after chatting for a few minutes. Sheng shuangxue looked at her phone and saw a message from Gu Yunhao. [ are you home yet? ] Sheng shuangxue replied, [ hes dead. Ill burn some paper if I have something to ask. ] [ dont say such inauspicious words! ] Sheng shuangxue was furious. The grass on his grave had already started to sprout, and he still had the time to care about her? She put away her phone and ignored him. She immediately went to take the helicopter. At this moment, she was already famished! Two hourster In the Nanxi summer resort, Sheng nanxuan was changing his clothes in preparation for the banquet that night. Gong mo, who was wearing a cheongsam, stood in front of him and helped him button his cor. He reached out to hold her waist and stared at her face with a smile.. Why is my wife getting more and more beautiful? Chapter 1823 - 1823: I’ll give you your daughter Chapter 1823 - 1823: Ill give you your daughter
Trantor: 549690339 Youre still flirting with girls at your age? Gong mojiao red at him. Im teasing you Q!heughed.
Gong mo grabbed his neck on purpose. When his young assistant walked in, she released her hand immediately. The assistant was used to it and nodded at the two of them. the president is here. The helicopter will be here soon. Sheng nanxuan furrowed his brows. hes not busy with national affairs. Whats he doing here? Who told you to bring xiaxia here? Gong mo burst intoughter. When the two of them came over, they brought shengxia along. Sheng Yiting was also a daughter fanatic. Now that they had not seen each other for so many days, how could he not miss her? Isnt it good for me to take care of his child? Sheng nanxuan snorted and nced at her. youre speaking as if youre not carrying me. Gong mo ignored him and said to his assistant, go and bring xiaxia here. Get annian to pick up her father. Sheng annian had arrived yesterday to celebrate Sheng nanxuans birthday. Now, he was ying with Sheng Xia. After the assistant left, Sheng annian personally brought Sheng Xia over. Then, he went to pick up Sheng Yiting. Sheng nanxuan carried shengxia and asked as they walked,Do you miss daddy?
yes ~xiaxia put her arms around his neck and answered pitifully. Do you want to be with Grandpa or dad? uh, hehe. little shengxia knew that this was a serious question and he couldnt answer it casually. He turned to look at Gong mo. dont tease a child, Gong mo said to Sheng nanxuan. dont tease a child. Sheng nanxuan sighed and said to shengxia,what a smart little fellow, Yingluo. The two of them walked into the living room with the child and gave xiaxia some candy, which she ate happily. He only gave her two candies in total. After she finished them, she hugged Sheng nanxuan!s thigh and acted coquettishly. I Want Candy too. No, your dad and grandma will be angry! They were all bad people, and they didnt let her eat candy! After a while, she heard a group of peoples footsteps outside. Sheng Yiting had arrived.
Sheng nanxuan refused to let go of Sheng Xia. He looked up through the hollowed-out window and saw a group of people moving. dad- Sheng Xia shouted when she heard Sheng Yitings voice. At the same time, a voice called out from outside,dad Sheng nanxuan was overjoyed. shuangxue? He stood up with shengxia in his arms and walked out. As soon as she reached the door, she saw Sheng Yiting, Tong Siyao, and Sheng shuangxue walking toward her. He stuffed shengxia into Sheng Yitings arms and said, Ill give you your daughter! He had his own daughter now. Of course, he didnt care about other peoples daughters. He reached out and pulled Sheng shuangxue into his arms. youve learned to trick me. You didnt say you wereing just now! Sheng shuangxue stuck out her tongue. I wanted to give you a surprise. Here, a gift for you. Happy Birthday, Dad. Youre getting younger and younger as you live She handed him a beautifully wrapped little box. Sheng nanxuan took it andughed. youre already calling me dad. You still say youre getting younger? Do I have to call him little dad? Sheng shuangxue asked in a mischievous tone, Sheng nanxuan flicked her on the head and asked, When did youe back? Oh, the flight was supposed to be at noon, but the flight was dyed. Sheng shuangxue said pitifully, the in-flight meal was so bad that I barely had a bite. Im so hungry now. How could you starve my daughter? Men! Lets eat! Sheng shuangxue didnt ask for leave. She apanied Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo for a day and took a flight back to Nanjiang the next night. It was already ten O clock at night when they arrived at the dormitory. She was about to open the door when Gu Yunhao, who was next door, opened the door and came out.. Chapter 1824 - 1824: You are the only one Chapter 1824 - 1824: You are the only one
Trantor: 549690339 Sheng shuangxue nced at him. He asked with concern, Youre back? Its sote, why didnt you ask me to pick you up? Why do you care? Sheng shuangxue said coldly, go and take care of your ex-girlfriends grandmother!
Gu Yunhaos face darkened. He had really shot himself in the foot on this matter. He didnt say what he should have said earlier. He wanted to be honest with her, but the more he tried to exin, the more he wanted to make things worse. He couldnt tell her the important things. First, it was confidential, and second, he was afraid that she would be worried. What should he do? Gu Yunhaos heart ached. He hugged her. I was wrong, okay? Sheng shuangxue held the key and didnt move. She was on the same ne as Sheng Yiting when she went to Liangxi yesterday. At that time, she really wanted to ask Sheng Yiting to help her look up Gu Yunhaos information, but she felt that since Gu Yunhao refused to tell her, it would be an invasion of his privacy. Of course, she chose to believe in Gu Yunhao. She believed that he was talking about the case. He also believed that grandma Lius granddaughter was his ex-girlfriend.
So, the problem was that his ex-girlfriend was involved in a certain case. Thinking of what grandma Liu had said-that her granddaughter had not been home for many years-Sheng shuangxue had a guess-was that person dead? That was why Gu Yunhao was so good to grandma Liu. That was why he stayed in this small ce to investigate the case. If that was the case, what was the point of arguing with a dead person? After all, the living could neverpete with the dead. If the dead were more important than herself in Gu Yunhaos heart, she would not care about this rtionship! Could Sheng shuangxue not find a two-legged man? She pushed Gu Yunhao away and said indifferently, You did nothing wrong. Its gettingte, I want to go back and rest. Gu Yunhao looked at her anxiously. are you still angry? Yingluo, Ill tell you! Ill tell you the truth! As long as you No! Sheng shuangxue stopped him. She looked at him and said, Im just too tired. 1 want to rest. Its fine if you dont want to talk about the past. Since you said its for the case, I believe you. If you dont tell me now, youll tell me when the truth of the case is revealed, right? Of course. Gu Yunhao said without thinking.
Sheng shuangxue heaved a sigh of relief. then, do you like me, ran ran? she smiled. Of course, I like you! He blurted out and suddenly reacted. He grabbed her shoulders and said seriously, dont tell me you thought I was Yingluo. He sighed and said,shuangxue, you have to believe that 1 only have you in my heart. Ive never liked someone so much before, youre the only one. then, Qianqian, Sheng shuangxue asked sourly. how about your ex-girlfriend? I hate her. Gu Yunhao furrowed his eyebrows. What? Sheng shuangxue had never expected such an answer. She was stunned. l haventpletely fallen for her, but Im already hating her. She cant bepared to you. Gu Yunhao hugged her tightly and said painfully, I dont want to talk about that. Yingluo is very upset. Dont say anymore, alright? Ill tell you another day, Yingluo. Sheng shuangxue was shocked. She didnt dare to imagine what had happened to make a man like him show such a fragile side. Did that woman have such a great influence on him? She could not help but feel jealous. But he showed such a fragile expression, and she really couldnt argue with him anymore. Alright, she said gloomily. Gu Yunhao suddenly hugged her tightly and released her after a while. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.. Chapter 1825 - 1825: This has nothing to do with being petty Chapter 1825 - 1825: This has nothing to do with being petty
Trantor: 549690339 In Xiao Mianmians room opposite, handsome white looked at Xiao Mianmian innocently and mouthed, I cant get out, Wuwu. Wait a little longer! Xiao Mianmian stared at him. Why dont I sleep here? handsome white said with a smile.
No! Xiao Mianmian lowered her voice and refused righteously. Whitemander could only look through the peephole again and spread his hands helplessly. nyoure still kissing Yingluo, why dont we Bang! Bang! Xiao Mianmian threw a punch. ah! Marshal Bai eximed. Gu Yunhao and Sheng shuangxue were startled. The two of them looked at Xiao Mianmians door-there was no movement. But there was clearly someone inside. Sheng shuangxue pushed Gu Yunhao away with a red face. Ill go in first. Im really sleepy. Then you should sleep early. Gu Yunhao took a step back. Seeing her enter the door, he asked, what do you want to eat tomorrow, ran ran? Sheng shuangxue turned on the light and thought for a while as she held the doorknob. Then, she smiled and said, As long as you dont poison it, Ill eat it all. Gu Yunhao smiled and walked over to hold her face. He kissed her and said in a low voice, t Good night, she said. The next morning, Sheng shuangxue received a message from Gu Yunhao while she was putting on her makeup. He said, [ you cane over now. ] Sheng shuangxue continued to put on her eyeliner. She finished her simple makeup in five minutes and walked over with her handbag.
Gu Yunhao had already opened the door and was waiting for her, but he was on the balcony. As she walked in, he came over with a sd. He smiled and said, You can see what you like to eat. Sheng shuangxue looked at the table full of breakfast. She estimated that there were more than ten kinds. Are you trying to stuff me to death? she asked. Gu Yunhao was a little embarrassed. I I dont know what you want to eat. Ill just make more. You can eat whatever you want. If you cant finish it, you can just feed it to the wild cats. Sheng shuangxue nced at him, and he paused. He was annoyed that he didnt know how to speak. It seemed that he had annoyed him again. Sheng shuangxue threw her bag aside, sat down, and said, Are you still feeling guilty, so youre apologizing? hehe, hehe, hehe. Gu Yunhao felt guilty and said fawningly, its good that you know. Im just afraid that youll be angry with me, Yingluo. Do I look like such a petty person? This has nothing to do with being stingy. He said softly, if you had an ex-boyfriend, I would be sad too. Sheng shuangxue was taken aback. Suddenly, she pulled his ear and shouted,
Its good you know! Gu Yunhao, youre so annoying! Okay, okay, okay, Yingluo, I was wrong, I was wrong. Gu Yunhao said hurriedly. His ears hurt so much that he didnt dare to make a sound. He could only hug her and say, baby, dont be angry anymore. Hurry up and eat. Whos your baby! Sheng shuangxue pushed him away. You . . . You call other people baby too? Why was this the womans focus? He said helplessly, no! Im calling you! Actually, Yingluo, I think its weird to call you that. Sheng shuangxue couldnt help butugh. Then she said with a straight face, Good that you know! Im also ufortable! Youre not allowed to call me that, or else how would I know if youre calling me? If I dont call you, who else should I call? What if you have too many babies and they all call you that? Definitely not! You know me, Im not good at winning girls favor. Ive wasted my looks and almost couldnt get you. heh. Sheng shuangxue rolled her eyes and started to eat. After eating for a while, she suddenly said, t why do I feel like youre scolding me? Do I dare? Gu Yunhao looked like he had been wronged. He wished he could kneel down now, yet he still dared to scold her? Unless he was tired of living. no one else likes you, but I do. Arent you saying that Im blind? Gu Yunhao suddenly felt like a schr meeting a soldier, and he couldnt exin himself. Sheng shuangxue turned her head and snorted in dissatisfaction.. Chapter 1826 - 1826: 1836- Chapter 1826 - 1826: 1836-
Trantor: 549690339 Id be blind if I didnt like it. Look at me, how handsome do I look? Gu Yunhao said shamelessly,however, youre the only one who has seen my handsomeness and recognized my good qualities. It means that our hearts are connected and we understand each other Stop saying such sweet words, youre not suitable!
Huahua was despised! He was actually rejected for saying sweet words! Im going to bete! Sheng shuangxue suddenly called out. She looked at her watch and hurried to eat her breakfast. Gu Yunhao was also shocked and didnt dare to speak any more nonsense. After that, he put the dishes into the dishwasher and ran to the police station with Sheng shuangxue. I was almostte! When she went for lunch at noon, she heard that Xiao Mianmian and handsome Bai werete, ran ran. The two were a couple, so it was inevitable that everyone would make fun of them. Handsome Bai was on cloud nine today, and everyone thought that his rtionship with Xiao Mianmian had made a qualitative leap. Everyoneughed at Xiao Niianmian, so she went back to the office with the lunch box. Commander Bai wanted to chase after them but was caught by everyone. Sheng shuangxue took the food and went to find Xiao Mianmian.
Xiao Mianmian was sitting alone at her desk. She hadnt touched her chopsticks and reached out to poke the roly-poly toy on the table. Sheng shuangxue walked in and asked with a smile, What happened to you? Xiao Mianmian was shocked. She looked up at her and continued to eat with a red face. Im fine. You dont mind if I stay? Please take a seat. Sheng shuangxue nodded and sat opposite her. Xiao Mianmian asked with concern,how are you and the captain? Are we still in the Cold War? Oh, theres no more for now. Thats good. Dont use this good time to quarrel! Sheng shuangxue smiled. I didnt expect you to be so reasonable. By the way, in the two days that 1 wasnt around, your rtionship with handsome Bai seems to have gotten better? Xiao Mianmians eating action froze. She buried her head deeply and silently ate.
Your face is almost stained with rice! Sheng shuangxue said. Xiao Mianmian immediately straightened her neck when she heard that. Sheng shuangxue was surprised. She seemed to have seen the Hickey on her neck. She fixed her eyes on Xiao Mianmian and saw that she was wearing a cored shirt. In this weather, it was fine to wear a cor in an air-conditioned office. It was quite delicate. However, what if there was a problem? She looked at her curiously. Xiao Mianmian reacted and hurriedly reached out to grab her cor. Tsk This was simply three hundred taels of silver without any evidence! Sheng shuangxue was 100% sure that there was a Hickey on her neck. She mmed the table and said excitedly, This ismander Bais? Hes too ruthless! Aiya! Xiao Mianmian shouted, dont talk nonsense! Sheng shuangxue smiled and asked, whats wrong? Eaten clean? No wonder handsome white looked like a thief! What kind of metaphor is this?! Her boyfriend is a police officer! The police! hehe, Qianqian, Sheng shuangxue said naughtily. I remember hearing him in your room when I went back to my roomst night. Didnt Qianqian leave after that? Xiao Mianmian looked at her with a grumble. its all because of you and Captain. Youve been flirting with each other outside. In the end, youre wasting your time. Sheng shuangxue burst intoughter. what does this have to do with us? We didnt even kiss for the entire night. Its all your own fault! Hmph! congrattions! Sheng shuangxue cupped her hands. l didnt want it to be so fast. Xiao Mianmian mumbled in an awkward voice. Turning from a girl to a woman overnight, it made people more or less helpless. sigh, itll happen sooner orter you Xs life is very good. Sheng shuangxue said,at most, you can hold on from now on. Dont be an old hag for him too early. Hearing this, Xiao Mianmian looked up at her.. then when are you and Captain Yingluo going to start this life? Chapter 1827 - 1827: I can’t wait to be good to you forever Chapter 1827 - 1827: I cant wait to be good to you forever
Trantor: 549690339 Hearing that, Sheng shuangxue blushed and was speechless. Then, she thought carefully and said seriously, Speaking of which, Gu Yunhaos figure is so good. His ability in that area must be great too! Xiao Mianmians mouth was wide open.
Look, weve only been dating for less than three months and were already arguing so badly. If I dont sleep with him while were dating, wont I be at a disadvantage in the future? Xiao Mianmian mmed the table and said angrily,Sheng shuangxue! I dont want to be friends with a shameless woman like you! Sheng shuangxues eyes widened in confusion. how did the boat of friendship capsize again? What did I do wrong? I didnt say anything bad about your handsome white! you- Xiao Mianmian was stunned. if you want to sleep with Captain, then go to sleep! You dont have to tell me! oh, oh, oh. Sheng shuangxue sighed and lectured him. youre already a married woman. Why are you so thin-skinned? Im better! Were the women of the new era, dont change your color just because of that! Xiao Mianmian covered her face and said weakly, Someone, kick this woman out! Sheng shuangxue smiled and pried her hand away. She asked in a low, serious, and concerned voice, Im not joking. Did you take any protectionst night? Xiao Mianmian blushed and asked awkwardly, Why are you asking this? l care about you! Sheng shuangxue let go of her hand. look it up on the inte. I dont have any experience, so I wont talk nonsense. Xiao Mianmian rolled her eyes at her and continued to eat with a red face. After work, Sheng shuangxue asked Gu Yunhao to apany her to buy rice. His main purpose was to carry the rice home.
Youre going to cook? Gu Yunhao asked, puzzled. Didnt she usually eat at his ce? Whats the point of buying rice? Sheng shuangxue said awkwardly, Im afraid that we wont have food if we fight next time. Gu Yunhao looked at her helplessly and reached out to hug her. He said in a low voice, l was wrong, okay? Even if we did quarrel, I wouldnt let you starve. The noisier you are, the better Ill treat you. Sheng shuangxue red at him. youre not good to me if I dont? Where? Gu Yunhao shouted, I wish I could treat you well for the rest of my life! Stop your sweet talk! Carry the rice! Are you really going to buy it? Of course Im buying! Even if we dont quarrel, what if you dont have time to do it one day? You cane over to my ce, Yingluo. What about my kitchenware? Do you want to leave it to rust?
Gu Yunhao was helpless. In the end, he helped her carry a five-kilogram bag of rice back. He also bought some ingredients to prepare dinner. When he walked to the door of the dormitory, he saw Xiao Mianmians door open opposite him, and the sound of Xiao Mianmian quarreling with handsome white came from inside. l dont need your concern! Xiao Mianmian said. Whats wrong with me washing you? asked handsome Bai. Youre so annoying Cant 1 be good to you? The two of them walked out of the room while quarreling. They stopped when they saw Gu Yunhao and Sheng shuangxue in the corridor. Handsome white was carrying arge pile of clothes and looked like he was going to wash them. What are you guys doing? Gu Yunhao asked with a frown. He was extremely unhappy when he saw handsome white today! Speaking of which, he and handsome white had gotten their girlfriend on the same day. But so far, the progress was in the opposite direction. On his side, Sheng shuangxue actually wanted to break up! As formander Bai, he had already slept with her! Handsome white knew that he was not in a good mood today and was a little scared. He stammered, Im washing Mianmians clothes. l said I dont need you to wash. Xiao Mianmian lowered her head andined in a low voice.. Chapter 1828 - 1828: Let’s just break up Chapter 1828 - 1828: Lets just break up
Trantor: 549690339 Just as Gu Yunhao was about to say something, Sheng shuangxue suddenly red at him andined, Look at him! The other three didnt say anything.
Sheng shuangxue turned around, opened the door, and entered her room. Gu Yunhao hurriedly carried the rice and vegetables in and said, Do you have any clothes to wash? Ill wash it for you immediately! Sheng shuangxue red at him. put down the rice. You can leave now. Gu Yunhao looked aggrieved. He put down the rice and said, why dont we do it here tonight? Sheng shuangxue wanted to refuse, but he immediately said, In case your pot gets rusty! Sheng shuangxue red at him. then you should hurry up and do it! Alright! Gu Yunhao immediately went to the kitchen. From then on, Marshal Bai and Xiao Mianmian stuck together like glue, while Gu Yunhao and Sheng shuangxue were awkwardly standing there. Gu Yunhao tried his best to change his mood. After work on Friday, he took Sheng shuangxue out for Western food. Shall we go hiking tomorrow? he suggested. Sheng shuangxue was uninterested. its so hot. Then, Yingluo, how do you want to live?
Lets just get by. Yingluos current girlfriend was very difficult to deal with. Sheng shuangxue suddenly smiled. why dont we go and see grandma Liu? Gu Yunhaos head hurt. please spare me! Yingluo, what else do you think I should do? Just do what you like. What did you do when you dated your girlfriend in the past? Gu Yunhao said helplessly,can you not mention this? I told you, I hate her! Sheng shuangxue could tell that he was impatient. She was furious. cant you even mention it? How important is she in your heart? Forget it, lets not meet on the weekend. Lets calm down! Gu Yunhao was silent for a moment before he nodded. yes, you need to calm down. You . . . You women are really fickle. Then lets break up! Sheng shuangxue shouted, t I dont want to be with someone like you! Hes still so nice to his ex-girlfriends grandma even after breaking up! Youre a husband-gazing rock!
Gu Yunhao looked around, afraid of attracting other peoples attention. Fortunately, there werent many people in the small Countys restaurant. He said anxiously, shuangxue- Dont mind me! Sheng shuangxue stood up, picked up her bag, and left the restaurant. After she left, she took a taxi and left. As soon as the car left, she saw Gu Yunhao chasing after her. She snorted coldly, threw her bag to the side, and rubbed her forehead tiredly. She hated herself for being like this. To be so unreasonable for a man, she had no manners or upbringing at all. She didnt like to risk her life for a man. The best way was to break up! If he wanted to protect his ex-girlfriend, then let him do it! Sheng shuangxue gritted her teeth, grabbed her bag, and tugged at it. Then, she started to cry. MA am, where are you going? the driver asked. Can we go to Nanjiang? Sheng shuangxue asked, her eyes teary. Yes, I can. Then lets go to Nanjiang. It was less than a two-hour drive to Nanjiang, and she chose the best hotel in the city to stay. The sky had just turned dark when they arrived. She went to book a room first, then went to the mall to buy a change of clothes. Along the way, her phone rang countless times with iing calls and messages, but she didnt care. There was no one else other than Gu Yunhao. Back at the hotel, she took a bath and climbed into bed to pick up her phone. All the messages and notifications on the screen were from Gu Yunhao. She didnt read them carefully and deleted them before calling Gong mo. I want to go to Nanjiang tomorrow to y. I want to go to the ce where you and dad used to live to see ran ran. Whats there to see? Gong mo asked.. Chapter 1829 - 1829: See you next week Chapter 1829 - 1829: See you next week
Trantor: 549690339 Im just watching. Sheng shuangxue said coquettishly. But the house has already been sold to someone else, and you cant get in. then Ill take a look on the road. Ill look at the street you used to live on.
but I dont know if those streets have changed their names, t Gong mo said helplessly. l dont think so? Why dont you take a look at the map, mark it and send it to You really know how to think of a way! Ill tell you about it first. If you cant find it, you can call me again, Gong mo said. Alright! Sheng shuangxue carefully wrote down the names of the streets and ces. She put down her phone and found that she had received a few more messages. She opened her messages and saw that Gu Yunhao had sent her several messages- [ where have you been? ] [ go home early. ] [ if you dont pick up my calls, can you at least reply? ] [ Im worried about you. Im afraid that something will happen to you. ] [e back early and rest. 1 wont disturb you. ] Sheng shuangxue closed the message and looked at the call.
He made more than a dozen phone calls, but in his record, there was also a ridiculing message from Tong silu. Sheng shuangxue looked at the time. It had been three hours since she was on her way to Nanjiang. Tong silu had only called one person, but she thought that it was Gu Yunhao, so she didnt pay much attention to him. Now that it had been so long, Tong silu wouldnt think that she was deliberately not picking up the phone, would she? Sheng shuangxue had a headache. It was all Gu Yunhaos fault! She called Tong silu back, and the call was picked up very quickly. She heaved a sigh of relief and said apologetically,lm sorry. Something came up and 1 didnt know you were calling. &Nbsp; Its fine. how have you been? Tong silu asked. Yingluo is fine. Not good at all! Work was boring, and their rtionship was not going well! I heard you came backst week, ran ran, Tong silu said. I didnt know. Otherwise, I would have gone to see you. Speaking of which, we havent seen each other for a long time. Yes, Yingluo.
Yueyue, Im on leave next week. Can Ie and find you? Tong silu was a little nervous. sure! Sheng shuangxue thought for a while and smiled. Ive been bored recently! If Xiao Mianmian fell in love and broke up with Gu Yunhao, she would instantly be left all alone. Sheng shuangxue suddenly realized how sad she was. So what if he had such a good background? He didnt have many friends, and he would be lonely if he wasnt careful. l want to go back. She suddenly said, its quite sad to be here alone. Thene back! Tong silu said excitedly, her voice a little choked. Im also alone, Hanhan. Its better than me, right? Sheng shuangxueughed at herself. Tong silu paused for a moment and said, lets not talk about this. Shall we meet next week? Alright, see you next week. After hanging up the phone, Sheng shuangxue took the hotelputer and went online for a while. When she was sleeping, she received another text message from Gu Yunhao. Gu Yunhao asked,where did you go? [ why arent you home yet? ] Sheng shuangxue replied furiously, [ what right do you have to control me?! ] [ Im just worried about you. [ its good that youre fine. ] Sheng shuangxue dropped her phone and went to sleep! However, she couldnt fall asleep at all. She tossed and turned for two hours, got up, and watched TV for a while before going back to sleep. It was already noon when she woke up the next day. At this moment, she no longer wanted to visit the ce where Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan used to live. She sighed, rubbed her dark circles, and went out with sunsses on. In the elevator, she saw her haggardness reflected on the wall. She was shocked and rushed to the SPA. After the SPA session, she was suddenly interested in shopping again.. Chapter 1830 - 1830: Am I that kind of person in your eyes? Chapter 1830 - 1830: Am I that kind of person in your eyes?
Trantor: 549690339 Sheng shuangxue went back to her room, changed her clothes, put on light makeup, and went out in high spirits. As they walked out of the hotel, a Hummer parked by the side of the road suddenly opened its door.
She felt a sense of familiarity. She looked over and saw the license te number of Gu Yunhaos car. She also saw Gu Yunhao getting out of the drivers seat. She stopped in her tracks and looked at him in disbelief. He walked towards her, his every move exuding a wild aura. Sheng shuangxue trembled with anger. When he came up to her, she asked loudly, You knew I was here? Yes. Gu Yunhao pursed his lips. Im worried about you. How did you know I was here? Sheng shuangxue roared, you investigated Ive found the chauffeur who sent you here yesterday, ran ran. Sheng shuangxue took a deep breath and smashed her bag on her shoulder. you bastard! Gu Yunhao grabbed her, lifted her face, and kissed her. She pushed him with all her might, but she couldnt push him away, so she bit his lips.
Gu Yunhao retreated in pain, but he was still unwilling to let go. He held her in his arms tightly. Sheng shuangxue struggled and kicked him, but he didnt show any mercy. What are you trying to do? she finally got tired and stopped to ask. I love you, Yingluo, Gu Yunhao said. I dont want to be separated from you. Sheng shuangxue didnt want to believe him. She cared! He just cared! She cared about what he did to his ex-girlfriend! if Sheng Yiting wasnt my brother, t she sneered, would you still be so clingy to me? Gu Yunhaos body trembled and he slowly let go of her. His face was cold. in your eyes, am I that kind of person? Who knows? She turned her head away. I thought you wouldnt suspect this, heughed at himself. I thought you would agree to date me. l dont want to date you anymore.
Gu Yunhao was stunned. After a moment, he nodded. I understand. When she liked someone, that person was good in her eyes. When she didnt like him, that person was nothing. But now, she continued to like him without interrupting him. Gu Yunhao took a deep breath. I wont disturb you in the future. You should go back early. No matter what, dont make life difficult for yourself. You dont need to care! Sheng shuangxue shouted. Gu Yunhao nced at her, turned around, and strode toward the car. After he got in the car, he mmed the door shut and drove away. Sheng shuangxue turned around and went back to the hotel. She checked out and took a taxi back to Nanshan. It was Monday at work, and the atmosphere in the entire Criminal Police unit was tense. At lunch, Sheng shuangxue sat next to Xiao Mianmian with her meal. The handsome white man opposite her was stunned. He looked at her and then at Xiao Mianmian. Xiao Mianmian waved at him, signaling him to get lost. He pouted his lips gloomily and took the food to another table. Xiao Mianmian took a sip of Coke and looked around. Seeing that Gu Yunhao was not around, she asked Sheng shuangxue in a low voice, Didnt you and Captain Yingluo make up? Weve split!! Ah? Xiao Mianmian was shocked. Sheng shuangxue frowned,my head hurts! Can we y together after work? Uh, hehe. She and handsome white already had a n. Forget it, he said. Sheng shuangxue sighed. Im busy. You can y by yourself. Oh, alright. Xiao Mianmian hurriedly agreed and asked after a pause, really broke up? Dont be impulsive, Yingluo. Sheng shuangxue looked at her. do you know that grandma Liu? Shes his ex- girlfriends grandmother. whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. Xiao Niianmian stopped talking. She did not want a man like him.. Chapter 1831 - 1831: It should be a murder case Chapter 1831 - 1831: It should be a murder case
Trantor: 549690339 After work, Sheng shuangxue strolled around the streets alone. The county was too small. After walking around, she found that All the ces she had been to with Gu Yunhao.
She didnt expect that the two of them would have so many memories even though they had only been dating for three months. People in love are so boring, always sticking together! Wouldnt it be better to use this time to contribute to society? Sheng shuangxue was full of resentment. She felt that all couples in the world should be burned to death! She strolled around the mall and tried many things, but she didnt buy anything. As they walked out of the main door, a young woman with a ponytail walked up to them and said with a smile, Hello, can you help me with a questionnaire? Sheng shuangxue was stunned for a moment. She thought that she was bored anyway, so she reached out her hand. The woman immediately opened the transparent folder and handed it to her together with the ballpoint pen. When she saw the questions on the questionnaire, she was instantly depressed. It said- Have you been dating recently? How many times have they been in love? Are you satisfied with your current boyfriend?
ah! Sheng shuangxue raised her head and roared. The woman in front of her was shocked. miss, you- I havent been in a rtionship recently! Sheng shuangxue returned the document to her and turned to leave. How annoying! How annoying! The whole world was going against her! Did single dogs have no human rights? Sheng shuangxue went back to her dormitory to make dinner. However, her skills were limited. She wanted to eat porridge, but she overcooked it. There was no air conditioning on the balcony, and the air was filled with the steam from the porridge, like a sauna. Sheng shuangxues hair was tied up with a hairband, and her face and neck were covered in sweat. She gloomily scooped a bowl of porridge and brought it into the house before sitting down. There was air-conditioning in the room, so it was much morefortable.
She stared at the bowl of congee that was white and slightly yellow-the White was the rice grains, and the yellow was the overcooked rice grains. She scooped up a spoonful, blew on it to cool it down, and put it into her mouth. PAH She spat it back. in porridge was already bad to begin with, and now there was a bitter taste. She didnt want to live anymore! She pulled away from her daze, picked up her bag, and went out. As soon as they opened the door, they happened to see Gu Yunhao opening the door next door. The two of them were stunned. Sheng shuangxue turned around, closed the door, and left quickly. She found a ce to have barbeque and asked for two cans of beer. It was already nine O clock when they returned from the barbecue. She held onto the railing and climbed up step by step. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from upstairs. She stopped and gave way. She leaned against the railing and looked up, only to see Gu Yunhao running down. Her face turned cold and she turned her head away. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, Gu Yunhao suddenly shouted, Sheng shuangxue! Why didnt you answer the phone? Sheng shuangxue turned her head. She was furious. who wants to answer your call?! As soon as he finished speaking, the other members of the criminal Police unit ran down. Everyone paused and looked at Gu Yunhao. Gu Yunhao felt awkward and said helplessly, theres a case. Sheng shuangxue was stunned. dont you know how to text? she shouted. After saying that, he turned around and went downstairs. The group quickly rushed to the police station, picked up their things, and drove to the crime scene in the police car. In the car, Sheng shuangxue rubbed her forehead and asked, what case? It should be a murder case. Someone said. Gu Yunhao asked her, youre drunk? The remaining people did not dare to speak and held their breaths. Sheng shuangxue nced at him. dont worry. Ill drink three more bottles and still work! Yingluo. Gu Yunhao really did not want to believe her and turned his head away. Sheng shuangxue felt a little guilty. If he had known that there would be a murder, he would not have drunk. Going to the crime scene reeking of alcohol would Sully the reputation of his colleagues in the police force. A momentter, the police car stopped. When Sheng shuangxue got out of the car with her toolbox, the entrance of the neighborhood where the crime happened was already crowded with people.. Chapter 1832 - 1832: The two cases are related Chapter 1832 - 1832: The two cases are rted
Trantor: 549690339 Gu Yunhao arranged for two people to stay behind, while the rest rushed in under the lead of the security guards. When they reached the bottom of a building, the security guard pointed at the sky. there it is!
Everyone looked up and saw a man lying on the window on the fourth floor. The mans arm was stretched out of the guardrails and hung down powerlessly. A trace of blood slowly dripped down his finger, forming a pool of sticky blood on the ground. Sheng shuangxues eyes were wide open as she looked at the blood dripping down. She rushed to the ce where the blood was dripping and touched the blood.Still hot! There might be someone alive! When everyone heard this, they quickly rushed upstairs. They rushed to the door, but it was locked. Everyone hit the door hard and broke it open in a few seconds. Once they entered, everyone was dumbfounded. There were a few people lying on the ground, blood everywhere. Everyone took a deep breath and felt cold all over. They couldnt understand how such a tragedy could have happened. Gu Yunhao took out a pair of gloves and put them on. He ordered, first, confirm that there are no survivors. Pay attention to protecting the scene. Sheng shuangxue couldnt help but frown. She went forward to check the pulse of the injured. The person closest to the door was a young woman. Sheng shuangxue found her familiar, but she couldnt remember where she had seen her before. After checking her pulse, she realized that there was no longer a heartbeat. She then went to look at the others. There were two elderly people in the living room, a man and a woman. They should be an old couple. One was a child who looked to be about five years old. It was a young woman who looked to be in herte twenties.
The five of them had no heartbeat or breathing. Sheng shuangxue went to the window and checked the man who was leaning on the window. He was the man she had seen downstairs. At the time of the incident, the man should have wanted to call for help from here. However, it was toote. Sheng shuangxue checked his pulse and said, Not a single one survived. Gu Yunhao walked over, squatted down, looked at the mans face, and said, Gao Sen, What? Sheng shuangxue asked. He stood up and said sternly,in the murder casest year, the man who the female victim had an affair with. &Nbsp; Sheng shuangxue shivered and turned to look at the remaining five dead men. Could the two cases be rted? But wasnt the previous one taken over by the city? Captain, do you mean its a serial murder case? asked handsome Bai. Gu Yunhao red at him. Im just stating the facts. Where did you get all these connections from? Why arent you working?
Handsome white pursed his lips, turned around, and started to work. Sheng shuangxue first checked Gao Sen e s condition. She initially determined that he had five wounds on his body, and the fatal one was a throat-cutting centipede. Wait a minute! Five? Sheng shuangxue thought of something and pried open Gao Sens right hand. There was blood on his palm, but there was no wound. She heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she was a little disappointed. She put down Gao Sens right hand and then picked up his left hand. Gao Sens left palm had a U-shaped wound. Sheng shuangxue slowly let out a breath. She was not disappointed this time, but she could not help but feel a chill down her spine. She turned her head and called out to Gu Yunhao,Yunhao- Gu Yunhaos body trembled and he quickly raised his head to look at her. The two of them were currently breaking up Yes, they were just quarreling. In his eyes, he felt that they had not broken up yet. At least, he did not agree to it. If they really wanted to split, they would have to wait for the results of the next negotiation. But Sheng shuangxue didnt want to talk to him. He was so scared that he thought he would never hear her call his name again. He stared at her in a daze. The smell of blood around him reminded him that it was time to work. Come and take a look, it should be rted to the previous case, she said.. Chapter 1833 - 1833: Her fingerprints were on it Chapter 1833 - 1833: Her fingerprints were on it
Trantor: 549690339 Gu Yunhao immediately became serious. The others also walked over and were stunned when they saw Gao Sens left hand. It was obvious that the two cases were rted.
Old Yang had just arrived, so Gu Yunhao immediately asked him toe over and take a look. When old Yang saw this, he said to everyone, Ill report this to the city Bureau. Everyone, continue with your work. After that, the six bodies were transported back to the police station. The city Bureau had also responded-six lives were a major case and they would send people to assist. Everyone stayed upte to start the investigation. Sheng shuangxue and Zhao Siyan carried out the autopsy without stopping. The people from the city Bureau arrived soon after. In the autopsy room, Sheng shuangxue said while examining the corpse, everyone has six wounds. Last time, everyone had three wounds and three people died. This time, there are six. Do you think its a coincidence or a deliberate arrangement? l dont know. Zhao Si Yan said honestly. l feel like the murderer was trying to emphasize the numbers 3 and 6, like a password. At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open. Gu Yunhao strode in and stopped in front of Sheng shuangxue. Sheng shuangxue tilted her head and looked at him. Come out with me! He said sternly.
Sheng shuangxue paused for a moment. She didnt want to make a scene with him because this case was so serious. She put down the scalpel and walked out. He nced at her hand and said, Gloves! l still have to Ill take it! Gu Yunhaos face darkened. you might note back to do the autopsy. what do you mean? Sheng shuangxue was startled. She asked in dissatisfaction. Hurry up, he said irritatedly. Sheng shuangxue unhappily took off her gloves and white coat before following him out. Come with me! He continued walking. On the way, they ran into two strange men. They nced at Sheng shuangxue and walked away subconsciously. Gu Yunhao exined, they are forensic doctors from the city Bureau. Sheng shuangxue frowned. This was Nanshan County. She should be the forensic doctor here! She hated it when people came to her territory to cause trouble!
He took her to old Yangs office. The door was open, and they heard old Yangs voice when they walked out of the door. this person has a special identity. Shes the presidents younger sister, so 1 have to take a look at this. Chief! Sheng shuangxue strode in, dissatisfied with his identity. There were many people in the office, some from the Bureau and some from the city Bureau. Everyone looked at her without blinking. Old Yang sighed and picked up a document on the table. From the corner of her eye, Sheng shuangxue saw a colleague from the municipal Bureau secretly touching a gun. She turned her head and looked over. Gu Yunhao suddenly rushed over and stood between the two of them, knocking the man back. Sheng shuangxues mind turned. She felt that this situation was somewhat familiar. It seemed to be the scene of the final case in a criminal investigation film. She picked up the information in old Yangs hand. It was the result of the fingerprintparison at the scene-a knife and a pair of shoes were found at the scene, and her fingerprints were on them. She put down the documents and said in disbelief, How is that possible? Your fingerprints might be wrong. Gu Yunhao said. It was reasonable to say that with Sheng shuangxue!s identity, her privacy was particrly confidential. However, as a member of the police force, she naturally had to follow the rules of the police. All police officers would enter their DNA and fingerprint information into the police system, and she was no exception. But her identity was special. Could it be that she had recorded someone elses fingerprints when she was recording? She was the youngdy of the Sheng family anyway, and no one would pursue the matter.. Chapter 1834 - 1834: I’m watching her Chapter 1834 - 1834: Im watching her
Trantor: 549690339 Sheng shuangxue fell silent after hearing Gu Yunhaos words. She pursed her lips. I dont know. Do you want to take my fingerprints again? Alright, he said. No one had any objections, and they also wanted to clear her name as soon as possible. Of course, she couldnt rule out the possibility that someone had identified her and wanted her to be unable to exin herself.
Sheng shuangxue pressed her fingerprints andpared them with the ones she got from the crime scene-they were aplete match. Everyone fell silent and looked at her. She shook her head and said excitedly, thats impossible! Ive never been there! No matter what, youre a suspect now. ording to the rules- Gu Yunhao rushed out and stood in front of her. You guys want to detain her? The rules are like this. Just because shes the presidents sister, you cant- I think you and the president dont get along. The other side frowned and said angrily,Gu Yunhao!! Dont be unreasonable! Cough cough! Old Yang said anxiously, lets talk this out. That The people from the city Bureau: Wasnt gu Lei the leader of the criminal Police force in the country? Who could tell them why a small Nanshan County had two powerful people? Gu Yunhaos face darkened as he said to old Yang, lets do business! &Nbsp;
Then send your girlfriend to the detention center! Old Yang yelled at him. The others,Wan Wans female, friend? So, there was such a thing. Weve already broken up, Gu Yunhao said in a muffled voice. Sheng shuangxue: Yingluo, you really dont love me at all. We just broke up yesterday, and youre falling out with me today. You dont even want to miss me! It looks like breaking up with you was the right decision! Everyone,Yingluo, didnt want to know about this private matter at all. The leader of the city Bureau had gone crazy. He was the leader, but he was only here to assist in the investigation of the leader of the team. If he was really the chief of the city Bureau, it was impossible that he didnt know Sheng shuangxue and Gu Yunhaos identities! He said irritatedly,then what do we do now? No matter who she was, she was still a suspect! If we dont follow the rules and word gets out, the president will be the one affected! Ill look after her. Gu Yunhao said. What? Everyone was stunned. Ill look after her. He repeated, t shes our colleague at the police station, ourrade. We should believe her first! Whether its detaining her or letting her go home, Ill look after her personally. I wont fail my mission and live up to the peoples trust in the police!
Tears welled up in Sheng shuangxues eyes. She looked at him and said, Im fine, ran ran. Just follow the rules. Arent you on your period now? Gu Yunhao shouted at her, why arent you going home to rest? are you going to sit on the hard bench in the servants room and stay upte? Everyone: wawawawawawawawawawa didnt you guys break up? Why did he have to talk about such privacy in front of everyone? He didnt even think about knowing the Dao! Sheng shuangxues eyes widened and she red at Gu Yunhao angrily. Gu Yunhao also red at her. She pounced on him, hugged his shoulder, and bit him hard ah! Gu Yunhao screamed. His screams resounded through the night sky. In the end, Sheng shuangxue went back to the dormitory to rest. Gu Yunhao was with her. ording to the rules, she was not allowed to participate in the investigation. How are you going to look after me? she asked when she reached the door. ording to the rules. Gu Yunhaos face was stern. even if you were me- He paused for a moment. actually, I dont really want to admit that youre my ex-girlfriend.. Chapter 1835 - 1835: 1845- Chapter 1835 - 1835: 1845-
Trantor: 549690339 Sheng shuangxue,Yingluo, whats with this sudden confession? Gu Yunhao coughed. in short, even if youre my girlfriend, you still have to follow the rules. I can only follow you step by step and watch you.
Sheng shuangxue frowned and was a little dissatisfied. you also suspect that Im the murderer? Even if its just a little? l didnt. My mind is in a mess right now. I dont know why youre involved. I even suspect Yingluo, he said. suspect what? Sheng shuangxue was puzzled. suspect what? Its nothing. In short, Im not only going to look after you, Im also going to protect you. Since your fingerprints appeared at the scene, it means that the murderer is targeting you. If youre not careful, you may be in danger. Sheng shuangxue took a deep breath. Im not afraid. He looked at her and hummed after a long time. Of course she didnt need to be afraid. Even without him and her colleagues at the police station, her family would still protect her. Furthermore, her family was the most capable of protecting her. However, he hoped that he would be the one to prove her innocence this time. He did not want to be useless to her. Sheng shuangxue opened the door and looked at him hesitantly.
He pushed the door open and walked in. Sheng shuangue wanted to stop him, but he said seriously, Ive said it before, I want to watch over you and protect you. But you still cante in! Sheng shuangxue said, Im going to sleep! Cant you just stand guard outside the door? Youre sleeping, and Im keeping watch? He stared at her. shes not yours anymore, but youre so cruel when you use her! you Sheng shuangxue was stunned. What did he mean by that? He was never hers, okay! In any case, you cante in! She called out. What if you jump out of the window? She pointed out of the window. the guardrails are dead. How am 1 supposed to jump?! Speaking of which, Takamoris house also has guardrails, and its so high up. Where did the murderer escape from? He said seriously, if youre really the murderer, this guardrail wont be able to stop you. It wasnt me! Sheng shuangxue roared, Im going to eat barbecue! He has an alibi! Dont mess around, Gu Yunhao said, your current alibi cant bepared to the fingerprints at the scene. Even if I dont look after you, I still have to protect you. Im outside. If the murderer climbed in through the window, wouldnt you be in danger? Its not a ghost, how can I crawl? In short, its best to be careful!
Sheng shuangxue took a deep breath. She didnt want to argue with him anymore. She took off her shoes and walked into the house. Gu Yunhao walked in slowly. She turned around and looked at him. Im going to change into my pajamas. Gu Yunhao paused and pointed to the toilet. Sheng shuangxue was so angry that she held her breath. She picked up her pajamas and walked in. Gu Yunhao sat down and picked up a fashion magazine on the coffee table to flip through. Sheng shuangxue only came out after about half an hour. She removed her makeup, washed her face, took a shower, and changed into her pajamas. He put down the magazine and looked over. He was stunned. Gu Yunhao secretly took a breath and immediately lowered his head. Im going to sleep, Sheng shuangxue said. Gu Yunhao said, Ill sleep on the floor. Youre a hooligan! Gu shuangue wanted to flip the table. l havent even said Im going to sleep on the bed, how am I being a hooligan? You . . . Gu Yunhao suddenly stood up. Sheng shuangxue was so scared that she stepped back. Ill go back and take a shower first, he said. Lets go, lets go Come with me! Why should l? Sheng shuangxue was dumbfounded. for safety, and he looked at her. to prevent you from locking me out.. Chapter 1836 - 1836: It doesn’t seem like something a person who has broken up should do Chapter 1836 - 1836: It doesnt seem like something a person who has broken up should do
Trantor: 549690339 Sheng shuangxue couldnt help but swallow her saliva secretly. She said with a serious face, " "Did you bring your change of clothes? Donte out nakedter! " "Dont worry, I have a bath towel. You cant see it even if you want to!"
"Gu Yunhao!" Sheng shuangxue roared, " get me my clothes! Do you believe that Ill Sue you for ****!" Gu Yunhao sighed and opened the closet to get some clothes. There was a moment of silence before the sound of water came again. Sheng shuangxue reached out and patted on the door. "Do you believe Ill rush in!" "Who was the one who wanted toe in first?" Gu Yunhao asked sternly, " who exactly is the hooligan?! Sheng shuangxue was furious. She suddenly grabbed the door handle and pushed the door open. f * Ck Gu Yunhao hurriedly threw down the nozzle and covered his lower body. hahaha Sheng shuangxueughed and closed the door. dont cover your face if you dare! Gu Yunhao,"Yingluo." Sheng shuangxue dusted her hands and went back to her room to sit down. She couldnt help but blush.
She just felt that when a normal person was barged into while taking a bath, their normal reaction would be to cover their vital parts, and he would definitely be no exception. But she still couldnt help but be afraid-what if he didnt cover it? Wouldnt she be a female hooligan? It was a pity that the water vapor was too strong and the time it stayed in the room was too short, so she didnt get a clear look at Huahua. Very quickly, Gu Yunhao finished his bath. When Sheng shuangxue heard the sound of water stop, she couldnt help but feel scared. In less than a minute, Gu Yunhao came out in a pair of shorts and slippers. Water was dripping from his hair, and his body was covered in moisture. He rushed in front of her and wrapped his arms around her. Sheng shuangxue leaned back in fear. He lowered his head. youre already a suspect, yet youre still not honest! "You still wont allow me to have myst party?" Sheng shuangxue said with confidence.
Gu Yunhao was stunned. He looked at her with a pained expression. He reached out to stroke her hair and said gently, " "Dont be afraid, Ill find evidence to prove your innocence." Sheng shuangxues heart skipped a beat. She didnt expect him to care about her. She pursed her lips and nced at him, then pushed him away. Im going back to rest! After saying that, she suddenly got up and looked at her hands. "How did it be again?" Gu Yunhao retorted, " do I not wear clothes every day? " Sheng shuangxue took a deep breath and walked out. I cant be bothered with Gu Yunhao rushed forward and pulled her back. He lifted her waist and pressed her against the wall, kissing her forcefully. Wu Wu Wu Wu. Sheng shuangxue wanted to resist. "Gu Yunhao!" Sheng shuangxue said angrily, " weve already broken up! When Gu Yunhao heard this, he slowly released his hand but did not move it away. Instead, he leaned closer to her and kissed her ear. He said in a rough voice, " you dare to barge in when Im taking a shower. This isnt what a person who has broken up should do. Sheng shuangxues body trembled slightly. She said stubbornly, " "Im not taking the normal path, right? " Gu Yunhao nced at herzily, and a hint of ruthlessness slowly gathered in his eyes. I really want to do you! ah Sheng shuangxue pushed him away agitatedly and pped him. Gu Yunhao turned his head to the side. She was stunned for a moment, then guiltily retracted her hand and hugged her chest. He didnt have any reaction. After two seconds, she turned around and walked out. She walked to the door of her room and took out her key to open the door. He followed her out, still not wearing his clothes. She red at him. donte in! "Yes." Unexpectedly, he agreed immediately. Sheng shuangxue couldnt believe it. She looked at him in a daze. Ill stand guard outside the door, " he said. if theres anything unusual, you must call me. Sheng shuangxue couldnt bear it. Her expression changed, but she didnt soften. She opened the door and went in. Gu Yunhao sighed. He turned around and went back to his room to get some clothes to put on. Then, he came out with a stool and sat in the corridor to keep watch. Sheng shuangxue was tossing and turning in the room, unable to fall asleep. Was he really outside? She opened her eyes and looked at the light outside the window. She pulled up the nket and wrapped herself tightly. The death of Gao Sens family of six appeared in her mind. There was blood everywhere, and the murderer was so cruel.. Chapter 1837 - 1837: We have not broken up Chapter 1837 - 1837: We have not broken up
Trantor: 549690339 And her fingerprints were there. The murderer had his eyes on her and stole her fingerprints.
Sheng shuangxue couldnt help but feel a little scared. She was afraid that the murderer would suddenly appear in front of her. She raised her hand and stroked her shoulder, feeling the movement of every finger. She had been to too many ces and touched too many things. She didnt know when and where the murderer had targeted Hanhan, or she might have met the murderer before. She closed her eyes and slowly fell into a deep sleep in fear and chaos. The rm clock rang. Sheng shuangxue turned it off in a daze and went back to sleep. A few minutester, she suddenly sat up. She had forgotten to draw the curtainsst night, so the room was very bright at the moment. She squinted her eyes and thought,l cant participate in the investigation now, do 1 still need to go to work? She sighed and got up to wash up, but she was not as busy as usual. He slowly tidied up and opened the door, only to see Xiao Mianmian sitting at the door ying with her phone. She was stunned.
Xiao Mianmian suddenly stood up. shuangxue, youre awake? The captain told me to wait for you here and to ask you to go to his house for breakfast when you wake up. His home? Sheng shuangxue looked at the door next door. It was open. The captain went to work. but the door isnt locked, Xiao Mianmian said. l dont want to eat anymore. Sheng shuangxue closed the door. Im going to bete for work, ran ran. but ran ran, Xiao Mianmian pointed to the next room, the captain told you to eat. Besides, breakfast is so important. You should eat it! l really dont have an appetite. Dont you know that Im a suspect now? Who can still eat after encountering such a thing? Sheng shuangxue sighed. dont you have to go to work? Of course, Ill be waiting for you. Then lets go. She turned around. Lock the captains door! Xiao Mianmian shouted. You lock ~ Xiao Mianmian had no choice but to throw the stool in and close the door. Then she caught up with Sheng shuangxue and handed her the key. the key to the Captains House
Why are you giving it to me? youre the one whos crying! Youre the one whos crying! Why dont you return it to the captain! You return it! Yingying didnt want toe into contact with the fierce Captain. The two of them rushed to the police station. Sheng shuangxue went to her office. Zhao Si Yan was not there. He might be in the autopsy room, or he might have gone home to rest after working overtime. She sat in her seat for a while before she heard someone knocking on the door. She turned around and saw Gu Yunhao walking in with a takeaway. l heard you havent eaten? He walked over and ced the things in front of her. It was a bowl of rice noodles. It smelled good. Sheng shuangxue secretly swallowed her saliva. lets eat first. he paused. go to the interrogation room. Sheng shuangxue was stunned. She looked up at him. He reached out and patted her head. l understand. Sheng shuangxue opened the bowl of rice noodles and took a bite with the chopsticks. She looked up and said, Thank you, he said. Gu Yunhao bent down and hugged her. we havent broken up yet. Sheng shuangxue was stunned. He let go of her and pressed her shoulder with his hand. 1 still have something to do. You can go over by yourself after youre done eating. Dont be afraid, were just following the proper procedure. Im not afraid. She believed that no one would dare to do anything to her. He turned around and left. Sheng shuangxue stirred the rice noodles and began to eat slowly. After she finished eating, she went to be investigated and confessed to what she had done from seven to ninest night. This was simple. She would cook porridge at home and the porridge would burn. Speaking of this, Sheng shuangxue suddenly thought of something very important.. She looked atmander Bai and said. l forgot to throw away the pot of porridge! He didnt even wash the dishes! When we go back, itll definitely be stinky!! Chapter 1838 - 1838: Don’t I have you? Chapter 1838 - 1838: Dont I have you?
Trantor: 549690339 Handsome white was dumbfounded. He turned his head and looked at the white wall beside him. There was a ss mirror behind the wall, but it was a one-way ss. One could not see the outside from here, but the outside could see inside.
Gu Yunhao, old Yang, and the others were standing outside. When they heard Sheng shuangxues words, they were all speechless. What happened after that? handsome white coughed and continued to ask. the porridge is overcooked. I have nothing to live for, Qianqian, Sheng shuangxue said. Ive been here for almost a year. At first, I was supported by your girlfriend. Then, I was supported by my boyfriend, Qianqian, my ex-boyfriend, Qianqian. She paused and recalled that Gu Yunhao had just said that they had not broken up yet. She wondered if she should fix this rtionship. The colleague from the city Police station was furious. Your rtionships here are too messy! Its not suitable to handle the case at all! Sheng shuangxue sighed. anyway, I dont know how to cook. It was really sad to waste food, so I could only eat barbecue and turn my grief into an appetite. Its the Wang Mazi barbeque restaurant by the river. I even drank two cans of beer. I remember three people came up to chat me up, but there must be more who didnt dare toe up. You can ask them, I have an alibi. After the investigation, Sheng shuangxue had nothing to do with him for the time being. However, she was still a suspect. Although she would not be locked up in the detention center, she was locked up in the conference room. There was nothing in the meeting room to prevent her from causing trouble. She couldnt do anything. Her phone wasnt taken away, but she got annoyed after ying for a while. During lunch, Gu Yunhao came to visit her with food. She said sadly, we might have to meet again in prison. You feel like youre
visiting a prisoner! Dont talk nonsense! Hurry up and eat! Gu Yunhao frowned. He didnt like her words and felt ufortable. Ill find you a puzzle after youre done eating, so you wont be bored. l wont be bored if you let me participate in the investigation. She looked at him eagerly. l dont have that authority. He said heartlessly. After a pause, he asked, do you want to tell your family? I dont want to! Sheng shuangxue frowned. that would make me look useless! Dont try to be brave. Sheng shuangxue suddenly held her chin and smiled at him. Dont I have Gu Yunhao was stunned. He put down his chopsticks and looked at her. Double snow crickets. Lets eat! Sheng shuangxue suddenly reacted and said fiercely. Gu Yunhao picked up his chopsticks again. you also think that we havent broken up, right?
no, she said. well put aside the dispute on this issue and talk about it after the case is over. He thought about it and nodded. This was good too. He was afraid that the casest year was Lius doing. Later, when the city Bureau took over, he was really relieved. But now, the new case had thrown the previous one back, and it even involved Sheng shuangxue. He couldnt help but suspect Liu again. He narrowed his eyes. It seemed like he had to go and see grandma Liu. However , He nced at Sheng shuangxue and sighed. He couldnt let her know. In the afternoon, Gu Yunhao went out to visit grandma Liu. After sitting there for more than half an hour, he didnt find anything and didnt get any useful information, so he returned to the police station. Sheng shuangxue was ying mobile games alone in the conference room until she got off work. Everyone was working overtime, but they didnt let her go home. She could only continue ying until Gu Yunhao brought her dinner. Ive really be a prisoner, she said. You have an alibi, so youre basically cleared of suspicion. Dont even think about being a criminal.. Chapter 1839 - 1839: This isn’t something you should be concerned about Chapter 1839 - 1839: This isnt something you should be concerned about
Trantor: 549690339 Sheng shuangxue red at him. Heughed,isnt it good to loosen it a little? Everyones having a headache now, but youre not.
Im bigger. she leaned on the table. Im afraid you cant find evidence to prove my innocence. If thats the case, how wronged would I be? l wont. If Im useless, you still have your father and brother. Sheng shuangxue was stunned. She looked up at him. He sighed,maybe Im really useless. I cant help you at all, Hanhan. Her heart skipped a beat, and she felt a little heartache. You can help me! She suddenly leaned closer to him and whispered, you asked me to secretly participate in the investigation of Hanhan. Lets eat! He red at her. Hmph! Why are you so fierce? Sheng shuangxue sat up straight in dissatisfaction. She picked up the chopsticks and gobbled up the food. Eat slowly, you have a lot of time. He said. You dont need to care about me! He sighed and finished it in a few bites. Ill go get busy first, you can pack up. I want a pen and paper. l know, he said helplessly.
After a while, he brought the pen and paper over and saw that she had already put away the disposable tableware. Youre full? He asked. She nodded and picked up a pen and paper to draw. At 9 p.m., He appeared again. lets go. Im off work. Sheng shuangxue folded her notes and walked up to him. She asked, Hows the progress? Dont you worry about it. Sheng shuangxue was stunned. She was so angry that she stepped on his foot. Back in the dormitory, the two of them took turns to shower likest night. The difference was that there were no disharmonious idents this time. When Gu Yunhao was done washing up, Sheng shuangxue went back to her room with her head lowered. Gu Yunhao sat in the corridor with a stool in his hand, ready to keep watch. He nced at her and walked in. The two of them had just taken a shower, and they could smell the fragrance of each others shower gel, and they couldnt help but feel excited. Sheng shuangxue was thinking about something important and quickly came to her senses. She picked up the notes she had just taken in the meeting room. I just analyzed it- Gu Yunhao took a look and saw the words He Li 3, Gao Sen 6 written on it. There was even a heart drawn in the middle. Everyone remembered the previous case where he Lis hand had been deliberately twisted. At that time, Sheng shuangxues imagination had run wild. She had drawn a heart, but no one had taken it seriously. But this case Gao Sen e s hand was also twisted, just like he Lis. However, one of them had a left hand while the other had a right hand. When they were put together, they formed a heart shape. Gu Yunhaos face turned serious. this is not something you should meddle in! Im already a suspect, why cant I interfere? Sheng shuangxue said angrily. Dont be willful! Think about the rules for handling cases! Gu Yunhao red at her. She threw the paper down andy on the bed. turn off the lights when you go out! Gu Yunhao sighed and walked over. give me a few days. If I still cant do it, Yingluo. Sheng shuangxues eyes lit up. She immediately got up.Youre just letting me join? Gu Yunhaos face darkened. do you hope that it wont work after a few days? he asked. She pouted and hit him, saying gloomily, What do you mean by that? Gu Yunhao reached out to hold her andy down. He opened his hand and pressed the light switch on the wall. Sheng shuangxue was stunned. Gu Yunhao, what do you mean?! Im sleeping. Gu Yunhao sighed tiredly and hugged her from behind. He bent into the shape of a shrimp. Im so tired.. Chapter 1840 - 1840: Sleeping in the same room and still being disobedient Chapter 1840 - 1840: Sleeping in the same room and still being disobedient
Trantor: 549690339 you- Sheng shuangxue elbowed him. You Took Advantage of Me! Gu Yunhao was taken aback. He retracted his hand and turned his back to her.
alright, Im not taking it anymore. Sheng shuangxue was stunned. She was so angry that she couldnt speak. Im A personal bodyguard, Gu Yunhao said. Sheng shuangxue was furious. She kicked him! There was a bang and someone fell to the ground. Sheng shuangxue sat up, turned on the light, and looked at him. Do I still need to protect? Gu Yunhao sat up from the ground, leaned against the wall, and said, Thats it. You sleep, Ill protect you. Sheng shuangxues heart was moved when she heard that. She pursed her lips and looked at him. She couldnt help but ask, Why are you doing this? Ive said it before, 1 dont want you to be my ex-girlfriend. He looked at her. She turned over andy down, not saying a word. After a while, she reached out to turn off the light, and a sound came from the ground. Good night, she said.
Sheng shuangxue turned over and said softly, 1 cant sleep. Gu Yunhao was silent for a moment. do you want me to sing you a luby? he asked. Lets discuss the case! She said, with her head on her arm. I already said, no! He said, speechless. Its just a discussion. After dawn, you can pretend that nothing happened. I wont tell anyone! Besides, wasnt there no progress in the case? Tell me about it, maybe therell be new discoveries But youre a suspect. He sighed. baby, go to sleep. Whos your baby! Sheng shuangxue called out, you dont want to discuss the case with me, and you still want to call me baby? Youre so annoying! She turned her back to him and said, you said you dont want me to be your girlfriend. Youre not sincere at all! If thats the case, Ill have to make you my ex-boyfriend. Cant we keep our work and private life separate? Gu Yunhao was helpless. Women have the right to separate private and public Affairs!
l think its the right to be unreasonable. you he actually said that she was being unreasonable?! Sheng shuangxue was furious. I think youre still my ex-boyfriend! The next second, Gu Yunhao suddenly jumped onto the bed and pressed her down. ah! Sheng shuangxue screamed. Were sleeping in the same room and youre still not being honest! Gu Yunhao grabbed her shoulder. Gu Yunhao! Sheng shuangxue was furious. do you believe that lAlright, Ill bring you to see the evidence tomorrow! Sheng shuangxue choked on her saliva. She pushed him away. get out of here. Gu Yunhao reached out and grabbed her neck. youre such a torturous Little Vixen! Sheng shuangxue kicked him down. He got up andy on the sofa. She looked over. did you sleep well, Yueyue? Whats wrong? You want to invite me to bed? She grabbed something from the bedside table and threw it over. A muffled sound was heard. It was pitch ck, and no one knew where it had hit. In the morning, Sheng shuangxue sat up in her sleep and looked at the nket on her body. Gu Yunhao walked over from the balcony. youre up so early? Sheng shuangxue raised her head and saw him wearing her apron. She asked in confusion, What are you doing? The porridge in your pot is sour. Ill pour it out for you and wash the pot. Sheng shuangxue went back to bed. thank you! What time is it? Its still early, Then why did you get up? Your room smells too good. Its affecting my sleep. Yingying felt that he was being a hooligan again. Sheng shuangxue got up, took her clothes for today, and went to the bathroom. While brushing her teeth, she dipped her hand in water and wff0te two lines on the mirror- He Li, 1, 3 Gao Sen, u, 6 Chapter 1841 - 1841: Some kind of secret code? Chapter 1841 - 1841: Some kind of secret code?
Trantor: 549690339 After some thought, she drew a heart on the side and wrote love. The handwriting on He Li and Gao Sen t s palms and the shape of their hands meant I love you.
But what about 3 and 6? Could it be the date? Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Sheng shuangxue walked over and opened the door. She looked at Gu Yunhao who was standing outside. Ill go back and change my clothes, t Gu Yunhao said. there shouldnt be any danger. But you still have to be careful. As he spoke, he suddenly looked at the water on the mirror. Sheng shuangxues electric toothbrush stopped at that moment. She reached out and pulled him, signaling him not to leave. Then she turned around, spat out the toothpaste foam in her mouth, and wiped her mouth with a towel. 3 and 6 should be abination of dates, right? She asked. Weve already started investigating in this direction. He said, but these are just ordinary days for He Li and Gao Sen. Theres nothing special about them. Usually, there were only three or four people living in the GAO family-Gao Sen, his wife, and his child. asionally, his mother would go, but his father rarely went. However, on the day of the incident, his parents and sister were all there. If the murderer wanted the number six, would he have to wait for his family to gather six people? Or did he just cut each of the dead bodies a few times after he killed them? Sheng shuangxue turned around to look at the mirror. The water had disappeared, leaving only a dot and a vertical line of the word high , which looked like another nted! I Gu Yunhao went back to change his clothes and took her to the noodle restaurant downstairs for breakfast. Sheng shuangxue took out her phone, opened the nine- grid keyboard, and said, Look, theres a number and three letters in each grid. Could the murderer have left some kind of secret code? For example, 3 corresponds to def, and 6 corresponds to Mino? Or perhaps I corresponds to-
Dont think about this for now. Eat quickly and go to work after eating. Do you still remember the pair of shoes at the scene of He Lis case? This time, there was also a pair of shoes on Gao Sen t s sisters feet. They were almost brand new. Your fingerprints are on it, you can go and take a lookter. Younger sister? Sheng shuangxue thought for a while. is it the female victim in the middle of the living room? I think Ive seen her shoes Yingluo before. l remember you took a second look at the scene. You noticed? she looked at him. What did you find? he asked. I was too busy at the time, so I dont really remember. Well know when we go down and see. At the police station Gu Yunhao, old Yang, and the others apanied Sheng shuangxue into the evidence room. A police officer picked up a pair of ck high heels sealed in an evidence bag. this is it. Sheng shuangxue took a closer look and said in surprise, Are these new shoes?
Right! Gu Yunhao looked at her. we checked the store that sold this pair of shoes. Through the surveince camera, we found that on the afternoon of the incident, you went to the shopping mall in the county Center and tried this pair of shoes on the counter in the lobby on the first floor. But 1 didnt buy it! She raised her head and asked, the murderer? Im not sure about that. She stretched out her hand and stared at her fingertips. l left my fingerprints on my shoes, and the murderer stole them? Its possible. The surveince camera should be able to see the person who touched the shoes, right? The surveince camera behind us is broken. Sheng shuangxue frowned. Lets see if youve met the murderer. Gu Yunhao said. If youre not the murderer, and this spection is true, someone behind her suddenly said. Sheng shuangxue turned around and nced at him. She put down the evidence and suddenly froze.. how tall is the murderer? Chapter 1842 - 1842: Hey, Gu Chapter 1842 - 1842: Hey, Gu
Trantor: 549690339 You found something? Gu Yunhao asked. She nodded and said,l suddenly remembered that when 1 came out of the mall, I met someone who was doing a survey! She used a transparent stic folder and a smooth ballpoint pen, both of which could easily leave fingerprints.
You suspect that shes the murderer? This is just a possibility. She said seriously, the murderer wanted to follow me and obtain my fingerprints by buying the goods I touched. Its a bit of luck. In order to ensure that nothing goes wrong, hes likely toe into direct contact with me. There was another possibility. That person was really doing a survey. If thats the case, she must have stayed there for quite a long time, and most likely investigated the murderer Yingluo. Then lets make a puzzle first! l still need to do a puzzle? Sheng shuangxue shouted, you can just draw it! She rushed out of the evidence room, found a pen and paper in the office of the criminal Police unit, and began to draw the portrait of the man. Gu Yunhao stood behind her, one hand on the table, and looked down at her. She nced at his hand, looked up at him, and then lowered her head to continue drawing. When the portrait was graduallypleted, Gu Yunhao narrowed his eyes. His fingers on the table unconsciously clenched and he held his breath. Liu Qian: No, dont let it be her.
A few minutester, Sheng shuangxue put down her pen and heaved a sigh of relief. Im done! Old Yang took the portrait and said to everyone, most of them are locals. Lets go to the household registration system topare, Gu Yunhao stood up calmly. The words Sheng shuangxue had written on the paperst night and the words she had written in the mirror this morning shed through his mind. She had also mentioned He Li, Gao Sen, Jue Jue heli, gaosen He seemed to understand. Stay at the police station and dont run around. He said to Sheng shuangxue, Im going to deal with some things first. After that, he hurried back to his office. Captain? Everyone was filled with doubt. Dont mind him, you guys go back to work! Old Yang said. In the office, Gu Yunhao took out a pen and paper and quickly wrote on the paper- He Li, 1, 3
gaosen, u, 6 iloveyou Then, he circled the first letter of the first two lines. Hi, Gu. If it was really Liu, then she was greeting him and letting him know that she was here to find him. As for that l love you, he didnt think it was a confession. It could only be To strengthen her presence. Because they used to be lovers, so he was more certain that it was her! Gu Lei put down his pen and took out his phone, hoping that he had guessed wrong! 6th of March. He didnt remember having such an anniversary with Liu Xi. However , He opened the calendar and flipped to the year he met her. He still remembered that day and clicked on it-it happened to be March 6th of the lunar calendar. Bang! Bang! Gu Yunhao mmed his fist on the table in anger. In order to deal with him, she had taken the lives of nine innocent people. She had even directed her anger at Sheng shuangxue! Gu Yunhao! Sheng shuangxue suddenly shouted from outside. He turned around and she pushed the door open, looking at him with worry. Are you alright? Did you find something? No, 1 didnt! With a stern face, he quickly folded the crucial piece of paper and put it in his pocket. Sheng shuangxues face darkened and she said unhappily, you obviously did. Why didnt you tell me? Because youre a suspect now! handsome white! he shouted to the outside. Commander Bai went out! The person outside answered.. Chapter 1843 - 1843: What’s the use of telling you? Chapter 1843 - 1843: Whats the use of telling you?
Trantor: 549690339 then you Gu Yunhao pointed at Sheng shuangxue and said, take the suspect away! Everyone was dumbfounded. They looked at him and then at Sheng shuangxue, but didnt move.
What are you guys doing? He shouted, just because she is the presidents sister, she can not follow the rules? uh, Zhenzhen. a colleague walked up to Sheng shuangxue and said apologetically, shuangxue, Zhenzhen, how about we follow the rules first? Gu Yunhao! Sheng shuangxue shouted at Gu Yunhao, what do you mean?! Gu Yunhao ignored her. He reached out and pointed at a few people. you, you, you, Zhenzhen,e with me! Whats wrong with you, Yun Hao? old Yang asked angrily. Ive found something. Take some people to take a look. Oh right, all of you should be equipped with guns and be on high alert. Hearing that, Sheng shuangxue rushed to him. Why do you need a gun? Is it very dangerous? ording to the rules, the criminal Police should be equipped with a gun. He said calmly. But you said to be more vignt! Gu Yunhao nced at her with a frown and shouted, Why is the suspect still here? Gu Yunhao! Sheng shuangxue also shouted. The others were having a headache. Old Yang muttered, Are we still investigating the case?
The people from the city Bureau nodded silently,thats right, are we still investigating? The people from the county Bureau were so annoying. They only cared about dating. This was discrimination against single dogs! Gu Yunhao turned to leave, but Sheng shuangxue rushed forward to hold him back. What are you doing? He asked impatiently. If Yingluo is in danger, you must tell me. Whats the point of telling you? l can look for my brother! This murderer is so cruel, who knew that he Are you concerned about your colleague or your ex-boyfriend? He looked at her. I thought you didnt want to be my ex-boyfriend? she asked, stunned. I do now! He pushed her away, pulled out his gun to check the bullets, and walked out. Looking at his back, Sheng shuangxue couldnt help but burst into tears. Everyone was so scared that they didnt dare to let her go to the detention room. Gu Yunhao led his men to grandma Lius house. The car stopped on the road and he ordered, Load the bullets and wait for orders in the car!
When everyone heard this, they followed suit. The next second, he jumped out of the car and ran to grandma Lius house alone. boss! someone shouted into the walkie-talkie. All of you, shut up! He shouted. When she ran to the bungalow, grandma Liu happened toe out with a dustpan. He suddenly raised his gun, and grandma Liu screamed in fear. The dustpan fell to the ground, and the vegetables inside rolled all over the ground. Wheres Liu Qian? Gu Yunhao stared at her like an eagle. What did you just say? Grandma Lius heart was beating fast. Xiao Gu- Gu Yunhao left her behind and rushed into the room. He raised his gun and checked several rooms, but he did not find Liu Qian. He put away his gun and informed his teammates through the walkie-talkie, All of you,e here. Grandma Liu walked in, trembling, and asked nervously and fearfully, Xiao Gu, youre Yingluo! Gu Yunhao stared at her. when was thest time you contacted Liu Qian? my ran ran. grandma Liu felt a little guilty and her eyes darted around. Gu Yunhaos face darkened. Just then, his teammates ran over. He pointed at the telephone in the room. check the call records of that phone first! Someone immediately contacted the Bureau. After a while, Gu Yunhaos phone received the investigation results. The phone had not been used much in recent years. Although he had received a few calls, they were all from scammingpanies.. Chapter 1844 - 1844: 1855-caught red-handed Chapter 1844 - 1844: 1855-caught red-handed
Trantor: 549690339 Gu Yunhao put away his phone and ordered,check if there are any othermunication devices in the room! &Nbsp; Everyone contacted the police station again and asked them to send the equipment over.
Grandma Liu didnt understand and asked Gu Yunhao, Officer Gu, whats wrong? What do you want to investigate? Im an honest man! What do you think my Qianqian did? She hasnte back for many years! Did he really note back? Gu Yunhao looked at her suspiciously. No, I didnt! She opened her mouth and said. Seeing that he did not seem to be lying, Gu Yunhao dragged a stool over and sat down. He smiled at him. grandma Liu, you sit too. Grandma Liu looked at the others and sat down in fear. Gu Yunhao grabbed her dry hand and patted it gently, making her look at him. Liu Qian will call you when she doesnte back to see you, right? Grandma Liu looked away guiltily and retracted her hand. l ran ran, you ran ran, didnt you find out? I havent even used my phone. Wheres my phone? Did she leave you her phone? Just hand it over. What are you saying? I dont understand! Grandma Liu said in a panic, Im already so old. How would I know how to use that kind of thing? What are you doing? Did my Qianqian break thew? Gu Yunhao stood up and did not answer. A few minutester, the equipment from the Bureau arrived and began to test the electronic equipment in the room.
Grandma Lius eyes widened and she looked at the thing in fear. He walked to Lius room. When the instrument was close to the closet, there was a beeping sound. Grandma Liu trembled. Gu Yunhao strode over and reached out to open the door, but he suddenly stopped. Do you want to take it, or should l? he turned around and asked grandma Liu. l dont understand what youre talking about! The old man had never seen such a high-tech thing and did not know how powerful it was. He still wanted to put up ast-ditch struggle. hey, you guys, you broke into my house and searched my things without permission. Is that against thew? Everyone was stunned and looked at Gu Yunhao. Speaking of which, they did not have a search warrant, so it was indeed illegal. Gu Yunhao was invincible when he was a hooligan, so how could he be afraid of not being able to scare an olddy? Im a police officer, he said. Grandma Liu didnt know that the police needed approval documents to search other peoples homes, so she immediately fell silent. Gu Yunhao opened the closet and took out his phone. He could not help but sneer.
Caught red-handed, lets call it a day! Grandma Liu and her phone were brought back to the police station. Gu Yunhao walked into the office and said,meeting! What about Sheng shuangxue? Is he locked up? Everyone looked at each other in dismay. Whats the matter? he turned around and asked. ahem, ahem, ahem, whitemander said. Captain, shuangxue is your girlfriend. You dont have to be so fierce. You didnt see how sad she was crying, Yingying. Im asking her where she is! Gu Yunhao asked angrily. Uh, Mianmian went back with her to rest. Motherf * cker! Gu Yunhao cursed, turned around, and walked out. He rushed to the dormitory like a gust of wind. He ran to the door of Sheng shuangxues house and panted heavily-he had definitely broken his record today! When he heard the sound of crying from inside, he felt at ease and reached out to knock on the door. A momentter, the door was opened, and it was Xiao Mianmian. Xiao Mianmian hurriedly stepped aside. He walked in and saw Sheng shuangxue crying on the bed. When she saw him, she grabbed the tissue box beside her and threw it at him. Gu Yunhao reached out and caught it.e back with me! You bastard! Im going to tell my brother! Sheng shuangxue yelled. Go ahead! He pulled a long face.. Chapter 1845 - 1845: Saw it open for me Chapter 1845 - 1845: Saw it open for me
Trantor: 549690339 Sheng shuangxue couldnt take it anymore and screamed. Then she stood up and said, If you want to go back, then go back. I wont forgive you again! I wont do it again! I dont want a boyfriend like you! Gu Yunhaos body stiffened. Then, he reached out and grabbed her wrist, dragging her outside.
Xiao Mianmian was so scared that she didnt dare to say a word. She hid behind them and only helped close the door after they left. When they returned to the police station, Gu Yunhao locked Sheng shuangxue in the detention room and kept the key with him. No one else could let her out! Sheng shuangxue was banging her head against the wall inside, shouting, Dad Mom Brother Sister-inw Im actually in jail! Ive tarnished your reputation! Ive embarrassed you save your energy, Gu Yunhao said. Ill let you out after I catch the murderer. Are you afraid that Ill be hunted down by the murderer while Im outside? Sheng shuangxue asked, stunned. Thats why you locked me up, to protect me? Gu Yunhaos eyes flickered and he turned his face away. Sheng shuangxue shouted,do you think Ill forgive you?! Let me tell you No, I wont! I want to get out! Let me out! Youre shooting a TV show? Stay here! He said with a straight face and left. Sheng shuangxue couldnt eat or sleep well in the detention room until Friday night. She felt like a month had passed and she had aged a few years. Just after dinner, old Yang suddenly rushed over. Open the door, Sheng shuangxue said.
Old Yang wiped his sweat and said awkwardly,l dont have the key, Yingluo, After saying that, he turned around. A beautiful figure came in from the door, followed by a rough figure. Sheng shuangxue was stunned. Tong silu frowned and said to old Yang, How dare you lock her up! Do you know who she is? T-T-this is an ident! Its an extraordinary opportunity! But you cant lock her up! si Lu, Sheng shuangxue said through the iron bars, dont say anything. Get me out first. Tong silu was furious. She wanted to catch up with Sheng shuangxue, but she couldnt get rid of the follower behind her. How could she encounter such a thing here? Give me the key! She said to old Yang. I didnt, old Yang said bitterly. Go and get an electric welder. Sheng shuangxue said, saw it open.
Hearing that, Tong silu nced at director yang coldly. Ill do it! Guo Xiang said from behind. What can you do? Tong silu was surprised. Unlock the door! Guo Xiang grabbed the lock and took a look. He asked old Yang for two tools and opened it in a short while. Sheng shuangxue was very surprised. She came out and grabbed Tong silu. Your boyfriend is quite useful Guo Xiang scratched his head and looked at Tong silu eagerly, hoping for praise. Tong silu ignored him and hugged Sheng shuangxue. Shuangxue- Why are you crying? Im not really going to jail. Sheng shuangxue couldnt help but smile. lets go out first. When did you arrive? Have you eaten? Have you booked a hotel? Ive booked the hotel, but 1 havent eaten yet. I wanted to eat with you. Then lets go! Ive been locked up for two days and two nights, and I want to destroy the world! Why? why would they lock you up? Tong silu asked with concern. sigh, its a long story. Lets go eat first. The two of them walked out hand in hand, with Guo Xiang silently following behind. The three of them walked out of the police station.. Tong silu suddenly turned around and said to Guo Xiang, l want to reminisce with shuangxue, can you stop following me? Chapter 1846 - 1846: Did you guys fight? Chapter 1846 - 1846: Did you guys fight?
Trantor: 549690339 Hearing that, Guo Xiang shot a resentful look at Sheng shuangxue. Sheng shuangxue was confused, arent they dating? Quarreling? And whats with that look in Guo Xiangs eyes? Was it her fault that they quarreled?
Guo Xiang lowered his eyes, clenched his fists, and raised his head to look at Tong silu. Tong silu turned to the side and didnt look at him. He angrily rushed across the road, hailed a taxi, and left. Did you guys fight? Sheng shuangxue asked Tong silu. Tong silu paused. You didnt go to eat, did you? Alright! Although she had already eaten, she could still eat ten more meals to celebrate her release ! She took Tong silu to eat barbecued meat. It didnt taste as good as the ones in the capital, but it was the best thing she could find! Tong silu didnt have much of an appetite. She had just eaten, so she didnt eat much. Where do you live? Tong silu asked as they were leaving the restaurant. its right next to the police station. Ill Take You There. Alright! yes! Tong silu agreed hurriedly. Sheng shuangxue held her arm and smiled. Why dont we sleep together tonight?
l cant ask for more! yes! Tong silu agreed quickly. Sheng shuangxue took her back immediately. They passed by uncle Wangs supermarket to buy her a new towel and toothbrush. When they were paying the bill, uncle Wang said, I havent seen you for a long time. Little rat hasnte recently. Did you have a fight? Hearing that, Tong silu looked at Sheng shuangxue immediately. Who was little rat? Uncle Wang, youre so free! Sheng shuangxue said. You think Im a busybody, right? Uncle Wang snorted and asked in a low voice, then let me ask you, has the case been solved? I heard that it was the same person who did the casest year? This was a serial killer. It was too cruel. What if he continued to kill people everywhere? Im scared even when I sleep now! Who are you listening to? Sheng shuangxue took the things. dont worry and go to sleep. Youll be fine! She turned around and left the supermarket with a heavy heart. He didnt know how the case was going and if the murderer had been identified. If Huahua was really like what uncle Wang was worried about, and a few more lives were lost, it would be the polices fault. Is there a big case? asked Tong silu. six lives. Sheng shuangxue sighed. nine.
Tong silu thought for a while and asked doubtfully, Is your being locked up in this case rted to this? Well talk when we get back. yes. Tong silu nodded and asked, who is little rat? Uh, Yingluos a colleague. Shes usually closer. Tong silu looked at her suspiciously, and she said helplessly, Alright, 1 wont hide it from you. Well talk about it when we get back! Walking to the door, Sheng shuangxue took out her key and opened the door. Xiao Mianmian came out from the opposite side. Xiao Mianmian looked at her and Tong silu in confusion. She hurriedly introduced them. Tong silu smiled and greeted Xiao Mianmian, but she couldnt help feeling sour in her heart. Shuangxue would make new friends in a new ce. It didnt matter whether she had him or not, right? Xiao Mianmian said to Sheng shuangxue,the captain is out of town, so he doesnt know youre out. But if he knew, he would definitely be angry. Whats he doing out of town? Sheng shuangxue didnt answer his question. Im not sure either. Commander White probably knows, but he didnt tell me. Have you locked down the murderer? its grandma Lius granddaughter, Xiao Mianmian said in a low voice. shes the woman you drew. Sheng shuangxue gasped and couldnt help but shiver. How could it be her? Wasnt she Gu Yunhaos ex-girlfriend? Chapter 1847 - 1847: Too possessive Chapter 1847 - 1847: Too possessive
Trantor: 549690339 Gu Yunhao had said that he hated her. Was it not because of a conflict in their rtionship? Sheng shuangxue thought of the woman she saw at the entrance of the mall-she was quite pretty, but she was dressed very ordinarily and didnt attract much attention.
She thought that she was just an ordinary girl, but who knew that Huahua would be like this? Shuangxue? Tong silu held her hand. Lets go in and rest, you must be tired, she said after she came back to her senses. She opened the door and called Tong silu into the house. Tong silu looked around the room and said with a frown, So narrow? How are you going to live there? Its even bigger than the school dormitory. Why cant I stay there? Sheng shuangxue smiled. there are quite a few people living in the school dormitory, but Im the only one here. But you dont have to suffer this kind of pain. Its not bitter, Sheng shuangxue said. Tong silu pursed her lips, full of self-me. Sheng shuangxue nced at her and smiled. She filled two sses with water and passed one to her. sit down. Lets talk. The two of them sat side by side on the sofa. Sheng shuangxue charged her phone and turned it on.
She was a little worried about Gu Yunhao. She held her phone and thought for a while. She was afraid that he was on a mission, so she didnt call him. He had already decided to be her ex-boyfriend anyway, so she didnt need to care about him! Sheng shuangxue threw her phone down angrily. Tong silu asked in confusion, Whats wrong with you? its fine, Yingluo. she sighed. I wanted to y with you, but the case hasnt been solved yet, so Im afraid I cant. Its fine. Tong silu smiled. Im happy to see you. Sheng shuangxue chuckled and cupped her face. I thought youve fallen in love with me when you said that! As soon as she finished speaking, she heard a ding-dong sound. Tong silus phone rang. Sheng shuangxue backed away. Tong silu took out her phone and was stunned. Whats wrong? Sheng shuangxue asked in confusion. Tong silu showed her the phone, and she spat out a mouthful of saliva! Because the screen showed-
[ Guo Xiang: do you like me or her? ] Dont tell me this she is referring to me? she asked hurriedly. Hes sick! Tong silu put down her phone in a Huff. Sheng shuangxue retreated with a pillow in her arms. She asked warily, t You cant really be in love with me, right? Tong silu rolled her eyes and said in a bad mood, Whos in the mood to joke with you? If I had fallen in love with you, I would have confessed to you a long time ago, okay? Sheng shuangxue put down the pillow and said disappointedly, Im not in love with you. Im afraid of Qingqing for nothing. you Tong silu was so angry that she was speechless. Sheng shuangxue smiled and then asked seriously, You and instructor Guo fought because of me? You guys are sick! Hes the one whos sick! Tong silu said excitedly, I came to find you, but he insisted on following me! Do I still have my freedom? This Tao Wu is too possessive. Its indeed wrong. Tong silu opened her mouth when she heard that. She wanted to say that Guo Xiang wasnt that possessive, but she was toozy to exin. But I think its excusable. Sheng shuangxue said, hes always in the military camp and doesnt see you often. Of course, he will follow you wherever you go. Tsk, tsk, Speaking of which, hes following the man he married! What nonsense is this! Tong silu shouted. Alright, alright, lets not talk about him. Sheng shuangxue frowned and waved her hand. lets talk about you, then your sister, my brother, an Nian, and xiaxia. Shouldnt I be talking about you? Oh, then well take turns! Chapter 1848 - 1848: I won’t let you off Chapter 1848 - 1848: I wont let you off
Trantor: 549690339 When Sheng shuangxue got up, Tong silu was still asleep. She was probably tired from the long journey yesterday. She did not disturb her and went to wash up first. By the time she was done, Tong silu had woken up.
You go wash up first, Ill go downstairs to buy breakfast! She said with a smile. How can we do that! lets go togetherter, Tong silu said. There wont be any if its toote. But Yingluo Why dont you ask Guo Xiang to send it over? Sheng shuangxue rolled her eyes. Tong silus face turned serious. You should go! tsk tsk! Youre so inhumane! Yingluo, does she have a friend but not a boyfriend? Last night, when Sheng shuangxue went to wash up, Guo Xiang called her. The second it rang, she hung up and blocked his number. So how could she take the initiative to look for him now? Sheng shuangxue took her wallet and went downstairs. When she walked out of the gate of themunity, she saw Guo Xiang. She was stunned. She bit her lip and walked towards him.
Just as he was about to speak, Guo Xiang spoke first and questioned,Si Lu is with you? Yes, I am. Sheng shuangxues brain was working quickly. She didnt understand why the two of them were arguing. She asked, are you still worried about her following me? Guo Xiang turned his face away and asked in a muffled voice,Did you really like me in the past? Ah? Sheng shuangxue was stunned. After a while, her face turned red and she said angrily, Guo Xiang! Ive never liked you, okay? Youre the one whos being too roundabout, causing me to misunderstand! How big of a face do you have? I want to like you! Guo Xiang turned around and looked at her, then can you exin it clearly to si Lu? She always thought that you came here because of her, because of me, and always wanted to break up with me, Yingluo! Is it easy for me to get a girlfriend? he felt wronged. Sheng shuangxue,shua shua shua shua. She really couldnt bear to see a rough man who was nearly 1.9 meters tall being so aggrieved, so she subconsciously took a step back. Im almost suspecting that the person she really likes is you, Yingluo. You two used to be inseparable! Guo Xiang looked at her suspiciously, as if he wanted to see her personality! Sheng shuangxue felt as if she had been cursed. Im straight, okay?! If you had told me that you were pursuing me, I would have definitely agreed, but now youre doubting me?
When Guo Xiang heard this, he also felt like he had been killed. Didnt you say you didnt like it, Yingluo? he said with a constipated expression. yeah! Is there any conflict? Guo Xiang wiped his face. He simply couldnt reason with her, so he could only stop talking! He took a deep breath. then help me- I l still have to help you? Sheng shuangxue jumped back. you made me your cannon fodder when you were chasing her. Now you want my help? Arent you afraid that si Lu will misunderstand? l hope that you and Si Lu can open your hearts and have a talk. Dont let her have a psychological burden. Guo Xiang looked at her resentfully. if I lose her, 1 wont let you go! I Sheng shuangxue was so angry that she almost fell over. how could si Lu fall for a donkey like you! He even dared to threaten her? Why didnt she think about who she was! Sheng shuangxue pushed him away and walked quickly to the breakfast shop. Guo Xiang looked at the buildings in themunity and wanted to rush in to find Tong silu. But how was he going to find it? There are so many rooms inside. He sighed and decided to wait here. Suddenly, he felt a pair of eyes looking at him indifferently. He looked over and saw a pair of cold ck eyes. The owner of the ck eyes was leaning against the counter of the supermarket. He had a cigarette between his fingers and was slowly smoking. He looked a little tired.. Chapter 1849 - 1849: You don’t care about me either Chapter 1849 - 1849: You dont care about me either
Trantor: 549690339 But even so, the pair of eyes revealed a powerful threat, and he was like a resting beast. Guo Xiang could smell that they were evenly matched, so he clenched his fist and walked over.
When uncle Wang, who was behind the counter, saw this, he hurriedly picked up the newspaper to cover his face. He said to Gu Yunhao, Little rat, you have to take it easy. You cant fight in my shop! Otherwise, Ill make you pay double! Gu Yunhao put out his cigarette, walked out of the supermarket tiredly, turned around, and walked into themunity. Guo Xiang stopped in his tracks and looked at him doubtfully. Then, he pounced over like a cheetah, wanting to test how much this man was worth. Gu Yunhao heard the sound of the wind behind him. He quickly turned around and kicked. Guo Xiang was almost unrivaled in the Special Forces. He had never doubted his own abilities and did not put Gu Yunhao in his eyes at all. The result was: He was caught off guard and rolled on the ground. He quickly got up and looked at Gu Yunhao warily. Gu Yunhao nced at him indifferently and said in a hoarse voice, Where did you get it? Guo Xiang clenched his fists and didnt answer. He was ready to attack again at any time.
Youre not my match. Gu Yunhao said indifferently, I dont have time to fight with you now. You can find me at the criminal Police unit. Criminal Police unit? When Guo Xiang heard this, he let down his guard. No wonder he felt that the other party was powerful but did not feel any danger. He was not a bad person. Gu Yunhao took out his identification and shed it before turning around to leave. Guo Xiangs eyes shed as he excitedly shouted, Wait! What are you doing? Gu Yunhao askedzily. Guo Xiang stood up straight and saluted him, Are you Gu Yunhao from the sharp sword? Gu Yunhao clenched his hands into fists andughed. the first batch of the sharp swords soldiers have all died. Guo Xiangs body stiffened, and he raised his hand again to salute, not putting it down for a long time. Im Guo Xiang, a warrior of the third batch of the sharp swords. I greet you, senior brother! Gu Yunhao turned around and left. Guo Xiang looked at his back and slowly put down his hand. After a while, Sheng shuangxues voice came from behind, What are you doing here? Guo Xiang turned around.
Sheng shuangxue red at him, then walked around him and went upstairs. wait outside. Ill bring si Lu downter. You can talk to him yourself! She quickly went upstairs. When she reached the second floor, she suddenly saw Gu Yunhao leaning against the wall and was shocked. Gu Yunhao nced at her indifferently. She thought of how she had escaped while he was not around and felt a wave of guilt and fear. Of course, she knew that what she was doing was very wrong! What are you doing here? she asked, pretending to be calm. Gu Yunhaoughed at himself. arent you concerned about where Ive been these past few days? whether Im tired or not? whether Ive encountered any danger? Sheng shuangxues expression changed slightly. She felt guilty and ufortable. However, hearing his rough voice, he must have not rested for a long time. She couldnt help but feel her heart ache. You locked me up, so I didnt even know what you were doing! She said angrily. I, I,I, Yingluo, I just came outst night! Come out to catch up with your old lover? What do you mean? He looked at the ceiling and said,I saw it just now. Is that the man you used to like? Your foresight Is really bad. you Sheng shuangxue red at him. my taste has never changed. Are you saying that youre bad? so, he looked at her coldly, Qianqian, the youngdy of the Sheng family, is suffering here because of that man? Chapter 1850 - 1850: You’re making me look like a mistress Chapter 1850 - 1850: Youre making me look like a mistress
Trantor: 549690339 How much did you hear? Sheng shuangxue asked, where are you hiding? Since youve heard it, dont just remember half of it! I dont believe that you cant piece together theplete truth with your intelligence! Look, the chosen one has appeared. Im standing behind you, but you wont notice me.
Sheng shuangxue looked irritated,Gu Yunhao! Its not like you to be so sarcastic! Then lets talk about your escape. Gu Yunhao became righteous in a second! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! He was too careless! Gu Yunhao nced at his watch. Ill give you ten minutes. After ten minutes, be a good boy and return to the detention center! Sheng shuangxue hit him with the xiaolongbao in her hand and quickly walked to her room. He followed. Sheng shuangxue looked back at him, ran to the door in a panic, opened it, and quickly went in and closed the door. Tong silu was helping her clean up. Seeing that she was in a hurry, she asked worriedly, Are you alright? Why are you so flustered? Your boyfriend is downstairs. My boyfriend is outside. She continued. Tong silus eyes widened and she said excitedly, Really? Quickly bring me to see!
What are you looking at! Sheng shuangxue stopped her. I already said that were breaking up! Ill help you with your reference and see if you want to split it. First, use yourself as a reference! Sheng shuangxue said, Guo Xiang said that you want to break up with him? Tong silus expression changed. is he crazy? This kind of thing goes around spreading everywhere! Then, do you want to break up with him or not? Tong silu fell silent. She pursed her lips and looked at her. Double snow crickets. stop! Sheng shuangxue shouted, dont tell me its because of me! She lowered her head and said in a low voice,l dont want Guo Xiang to go to a friend like you. When did you lose me? Sheng shuangxue couldnt stand it anymore. Youve been ignoring me before! Yingluo, everyone is growing up! When you and I get married, we wont be inseparable like we were in school! But were not married yet!
Yeah, thats why it came so suddenly. So, Yingluo is actually still because No, its not! Sheng shuangxue interrupted her. I admit that I was a little impulsive toe here, but I dont me you, Qianqian. I was just a little angry, probably because it was too embarrassing. I always thought that he was chasing me, but in the end, the person he was really chasing was you! So, how annoying was this kind of man? You should chase whoever youre chasing seriously, but you have to be so roundabout. But if you say you like him, you two might be together, Yingluo. l dont like him! Sheng shuangxue rejected the idea immediately. I just think that hes a good person. Im making a rational judgment. At that time, I didnt like anyone, and 1 thought I would never like Ren Qianqian in my life, Tong silu pursed her lips and didnt say anything. Sheng shuangxue sighed and held her hand. Alright. Are you going to lose him because of me? Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that he loved you very much. If youre dating, then date properly and focus on it. Dont think about me and make me look like a mistress who seduced you! Tong silu burst intoughter. Guo Xiangs a little straightforward, Sheng shuangxue sighed. Did you know that he just threatened me that if I lost you, he wouldnt let me go! Why wont he let me go? Do you want to take my life and disfigure me? Im telling you, if such a person is provoked, he will definitely be a perverted murderer.. You have to keep him in check! Chapter 1851 - 1851: Shot Chapter 1851 - 1851: Shot
Trantor: 549690339 Tong silu frowned and argued in a low voice,hes not that kind of person, Zhenzhen.
Look, youre still protecting him. Its not like you dont like him anymore, so why are you making a scene? 1 hate couples like you the most, breaking up for no reason! Youre the one asking for a breakup! l really wanted to break up with you! Sheng shuangxue choked and said in a low voice. What about now? She pursed her lips and said in a serious tone, I think I might have misunderstood something, Wanwan. If theres no misunderstanding, well still break up! Gu Yunhao, who was outside the door, really wanted to drag her to the bed and have sex with her! After breakfast, Sheng shuangxue urged Tong silu to go see Guo Xiang. She had already forgotten about Gu Yunhao. When she opened the door, she was dumbfounded to see Gu Yunhao standing outside like a door God. Gu Yunhao looked at his watch and said, were 22 minuteste. &Nbsp; Are you really going to lock me up? Sheng shuangxue called out. Gu Yunhao grabbed her wrist and touched her head with his other hand. He said gently, Good girl. Tong silu: Yingluo! this man is ten thousand times better than her Guo Xiang!
She looked at Sheng shuangxue and suddenly felt relieved. Suddenly, he staggered. Gu Yunhao looked over. She felt an inexplicable chill and took a step back. Who is this? He asked. None of your business! Sheng shuangxue stared at him. Im afraid that your rtionship will be too good and youll turn gay! Tong silu asked, whos Wanwan? He was the same as Guo Xiang. She must be blind to think that he was good! It was really not worth it for Shuang Xue to follow him! Sheng shuangxue stepped on his foot, and he dragged her forward. Tong silu hurriedly followed him. The three of them went downstairs and saw Guo Xiang.
When Guo Xiang saw Gu Yunhao, he subconsciously straightened his body. Gu Yunhao red at him, afraid that he would salute him again. He was stunned for a moment before he came back to his senses. He hurriedly ran to Tong silus side and asked pitifully, Have you eaten? Did you have a good nights sleep? Gu Yunhao pulled Sheng shuangxue and walked forward. Sheng shuangxue struggled and said, Let me go, I can walk! He hugged her to his chest. cant you be a little more obedient? Ill be obedient! Be obedient! Are you obedient now? Sheng shuangxue said helplessly, I still want to know the progress of the case. Ill definitely go to the police station. Can you let me go? I cant leave like this! Gu Yunhao suddenly stopped in his tracks. He suddenly turned around and looked ahead, his eyes quickly sweeping past the rooms of the nearby buildings. Sheng shuangxue stretched her neck out from behind him. What are you looking at Lets go! Gu Yunhao shouted and pushed her towards the neighborhood. With a bang, a bullet flew past his ear. Sheng shuangxue shrieked and ran quickly into the neighborhood. The bullets were chasing after her. Oh my God! Uncle Wang, who was in the supermarket, was so scared that he crawled under the table. little rat Get down! Gu Yunhao shouted at him and pushed Sheng shuangxue into the gate of themunity. Tong silu and Guo Xiang heard the gunshot and ran out, just in time to catch her. Gu Yunhao Sheng shuangxue turned around. Come in first! Guo Xiang roared and pulled her and Tong silu to hide at the foot of the wall. The gunshots did not stop. Gu Yunhao rolled through the door and dragged a trail of blood on the ground. Yun Hao! Sheng shuangxue roared. Gu Yunhao looked at her and covered the gunshot wound on his arm. Im fine, Yingluo. He was lying on the open ground by the door, looking rather dangerous. Sheng shuangxue was extremely worried.. Guo Xiang said, Dont be afraid, hes in a dead end! The bullets cant find him! Chapter 1852 - 1852: I’ll let him die with a household register Chapter 1852 - 1852: Ill let him die with a household register
Trantor: 549690339 As expected, the gunshots stopped and the rm sounded. The police had obviously heard themotion. Gu Yunhao couldnt help but smile. its so nice to be in front of the police station.
Can Ie out now? Sheng shuangxue asked anxiously. wait a moment, Yingluo. Gu Yunhao got up from the ground and pressed on the gunshot wound on his shoulder. A ck car drove past on the road, and a bullet whizzed through the window. The gun was equipped with a silencer, so there was no sound. However, he heard the change in the wind and tried his best to Dodge. The bullet flew past the back of his head, and he fell heavily to the ground, staggering. Yun Hao! Sheng shuangxue pushed away Tong silu and Guo Xiangs grip and rushed over. The shooter in the car raised his gun again, and the person next to him said anxiously, You cant! He had already pulled the trigger, and there was no time to regret it. He could only shake his hand as hard as he could. The bullet hit Sheng shuangxues arm, and she fell to the ground. Were finished! The person in the car said, thats the Daughter of the Night God! But Liu Qian kept hitting her just now!
Then let her die! Lets go! The car drove away at its fastest speed. Two police cars chased after it, while the remaining police cars mmed on the brakes. The people in the cars all got out of their cars and ran towards Gu Yunhao and Sheng shuangxue. The scene was in chaos. Old Yang shouted, the entire city is under martialw! No cars or people are allowed to leave the city! Guo Xiang took out his military officer id. Im a member of the Special Forces, sharp sword. I can roughly determine the location of the previous killer. Send two people to follow me! Old Yang took a look at the ID. He wasnt sure if it was real or not, but he had no choice. At least, this person had gone to pick Sheng shuangxue up with Tong silu yesterday. The possibility of something going wrong was very low. He immediately pointed at two people to Guo Xiang. Guo Xiang turned around and looked at Tong silu. Holding the injured Sheng shuangxue in her arms, Tong silu looked at him with teary eyes.Be careful! l know, Guo Xiang sighed. Although he was a little jealous of Sheng shuangxue, he knew that her injury was serious. Gu Yunhao had already passed out. When the ambnce arrived, Sheng shuangxue had also passed out. A group of people rushed them to the hospital, and after emergency treatment, they were sent to Nanjiang.
After all, Nanshan was a small ce, and the medical conditions were definitely not as good as those in Nanjiang. Fortunately, Nanjiangs medical industry had been developing well, and he did not have to take the risk to send her to Beijing. Sheng shuangxue woke up a few hourster. Her arm had been operated on, and the anesthetic had worn off. She was in great pain. She opened her eyes in cold sweat and coughed twice, which affected the wound on her arm and made her cry in pain. Hes awake! A voice came from the side. Sheng shuangxue looked over and burst into tears when she saw Gong mo. Mom, Im in so much pain, Yingluo. Do you know the pain now? Sheng nanxuans voice came. Sheng shuangxue looked at him. His face was full of heartache and he shouted at her in exasperation, Do you still dare to mess around? Do you still dare to disobey me! wuwuwuwu! Sheng shuangxue cried. dad, someone is bullying me. Sheng nanxuan was stunned. He reached out and hugged her. He swore, Dont worry, Ill kill anyone who dares to bully my baby! Sheng shuangxue choked and said hurriedly, Dont Dont be so brutal! Sheng nanxuan pushed her away in anger. you actually think Im cruel? I mean Yingluo doesnt need to hurt the innocent. She suddenly thought of Gu Yunhao and asked anxiously, wheres Yunhao? How is he? Chapter 1853 - 1853: First time meeting the parents Chapter 1853 - 1853: First time meeting the parents
Trantor: 549690339 She had seen him get shot in the head. Could she have already retreated? She was so frightened that she broke down and cried, Mom
Alright, alright, hes fine. Gong mo consoled. Sheng nanxuan gritted his teeth and said,why are you so concerned about him? Are you dating him? You didnt even tell me! Alright! Dont worry about this first! Gong mo stopped him. l want to see him! Sheng shuangxue said anxiously. No! Youre injured! My hand is injured, but 1 can walk! But Yingluo hasnt woken up yet! Is He Dead? Sheng shuangxue was stunned. Youre lying to me, right? hes already dead, Yingluo, No I dont want to be like this Sheng nanxuan was helpless. Alright, alright. Go, go, go! Sheng shuangxue immediately stopped crying and got off the bed. The two of them helped her out of the ward and saw a group of people standing at the end of the corridor. Sheng shuangxue recognized Sheng Yiting at a nce. She mumbled, Big brother? Hes here too?
Yes, slow down. Gong mo said. When she walked over, she realized that Sheng Yiting was not the only one there. Tong Siyao and Yu Qingliu were there too. The remaining people were Tong silu, Guo Xiang, old Yang, and some others. Sheng shuangxue didnt know who they were, but she didnt care. She only cared about Gu Yunhao. The room next door was Gu Yunhaos ward. Through the ss wall, she saw him lying on the bed with all kinds of tubes inserted into his body and connected to all kinds of instruments. How is he? She asked anxiously, her tears falling uncontrobly. Dont worry, hes fine. Hes just not awake yet. Sheng shuangxue was not willing to do that! If he didnt wake up, how could he be fine? She had seen the bullet fly towards his head, how could he be fine? She looked at the person who spoke and wanted to give him a scolding! It was a graceful middle-aged woman who was wiping her tears. Sheng shuangxues rm went off!
Next to the middle-aged woman was a middle-aged man in military uniform who looked a little like Gu Yunhao. Sheng shuangxue was shocked. She looked at the woman again and found that she looked somewhat simr to Gu Yunhao. She subconsciously straightened her back and hid behind Gong mo. They couldnt possibly be the parents of Qin Zhuans Gu Yunhao, right? How could this be the first time meeting his parents? These are Yun Haos parents. Gong mo said. Hello, uncle and Auntie, Sheng shuangxue greeted them hurriedly. Gu Leis mouth twitched, but Gu Yunhaos life and death was uncertain, so he really could notugh. Why arent you resting? he asked. l want to see Yun Hao. After Sheng shuangxue finished speaking in a low voice, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Yu Qingliu. granduncle, do you know how Yun Hao is? Dont worry, its not a big deal. Yu Qingliu said. Youre lying!! Why Would I Lie to You? He was lucky. The bullet grazed his hair and did not enter his head, so it was not life-threatening. However, the bullets explosive force was too strong, so his head was more or less shaken. We need to observe further to find out how it is. Hearing this, Sheng shuangxue turned her head and leaned against the ss, looking at Gu Yunhao. Youre still injured, go back and rest, Gong mo said. Can I stay in the same Ward as him? What are you saying? Gong mo reproached. Sheng shuangxue pouted and walked back to her Ward with her head lowered. After a few steps, she turned back and said,if he wakes up, remember to let me know. &Nbsp; Dont worry, Ill definitely inform you. Sheng nanxuan red at Gu Lei, who had an innocent look on his face.. He was not the one who asked Gu Yunhao to go after Sheng shuangxue! Chapter 1854 - 1854: 1865-awakening Chapter 1854 - 1854: 1865-awakening
Trantor: 549690339 At night, Gu Yunhao woke up. He opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling. His eyes moved and he slowly sat up.
Mother Gu was waiting outside the door. She pushed the door open excitedly and said, Yunhao, youre finally awake! Do you feel ufortable anywhere? Dont sit, lie down, Ill call the doctor over. Gu Yunhao sat there without moving. A momentter, arge group of doctors arrived. When the doctor was examining him, Gu Lei, old Yang, and the others had arrived. After the doctor finished his examination, he said, the external injuries are not serious. You just need to rest for a while. As for the brain . . . l want to be discharged! Gu Yunhao suddenly said. What? The doctor was dumbfounded. Youre crazy! Gu Lei was furious. Gu Yunhao reached out to pull out the tubes from his body and struggled to get out of bed. What are you doing? youre injured! mother Gu yelled and pounced over to hug him. cant you be more obedient? Im fine! Gu Yunhao supported her. I still have important things to do. After Im done, Ill definitely rest well. Gu Yunhao ignored her. He raised his head to look at the others and asked old Yang, Wheres Liu Qian? Old Yang said, they escaped from Nanjiang. The president has already given the order to pursue them. You dont have to worry about this. Just rest well.
l must care! Gu Yunhao said. Youre injured now! Gu Lei roared. Gu Yunhao said agitatedly,this is a score between me and her. I want to settle it myself! If I dont catch her with my own hands, Ill be letting down my dead brothers! Gu Lei and old Yang immediately fell silent. Gu Yunhao pushed the crowd aside and walked out. Gu Yunhao! Mother Gu shouted. l have to go, he said in a low voice. Then, he walked out without looking back. Go and get Sheng shuangxue! Gu Lei said to old Yang. Old Yang came to himself and hurried to Sheng shuangxues ward. Sheng shuangxue was drinking fish soup. Gong mo, Sheng nanxuan, and Tong silu were apanying her in the ward. The sound instion of this Ward was pretty good, so they didnt hear Gu Yunhaos shouts. Of course, Sheng nanxuan was an exception.
However, Sheng nanxuan did not want his precious daughter to care about another man, so he pretended not to hear her. A momentter, someone knocked on the door. Sheng nanxuan got up and opened the door. When he saw old Yang, he immediately scolded, What are you doing? uh, hehe. old Yang waspletely suppressed in terms of aura. He suddenly forgot what he was here for. Is it you, chief yang? Sheng shuangxue asked anxiously. yes, yes, yes, Zhenzhen, old Yang hurriedly replied. Sheng nanxuan knew that he couldnt stop her, so he turned around and sat down. Is Yun Hao awake? Sheng shuangxue asked old Yang. Old Yang nodded vigorously,yeah! But if he wants to catch Liu Qian, we cant stop him. Can you go and persuade him? Liu Qian? Sheng shuangxue was stunned. Its, its that murderer. isnt that his ex- girlfriend? Sheng shuangxue blurted out. Hearing this, Sheng nanxuan crossed his arms and said coldly, Your rtionship is soplicated! Since hes doing it for his ex- girlfriend, you dont have to care about it. Let him die! Thats not what happened! Sheng shuangxue red at him and said, I want to go. Sheng nanxuan choked. look at her, he said to Gong mo. she disobeys me! Youre done! Ill be jealouster! Gong mo said with a headache. Sheng nanxuan felt extremely aggrieved. Sheng shuangxue got out of bed and hurried out. Gong mo and Tong silu followed him. Sheng nanxuan also followed behind angrily.. Chapter 1855 - 1855: He lost his memory Chapter 1855 - 1855: He lost his memory
Trantor: 549690339 Gu Yunhao left the hospital and hailed a taxi to leave. No one could stop him. How are you going? Gu Lei was furious. You didnt receive any orders! Do you know where they escaped to? Do you have any equipment?
I have one life, is that enough? Gu Yunhao asked. Mother Gu burst into tears. hes crazy! This is crazy! its been five years, Gu Yunhao said painfully with his back facing everyone. Ive already lived in an ignoble manner for five years! My brothers are all dead, I should have died long ago! Yun Hao! Sheng shuangxue arrived. Gu Yunhaos back stiffened. He turned around and looked at her indifferently. Mother Gu came back to her senses and grabbed Sheng shuangxue. Quickly persuade him! Persuade him! He was going to die! Hes covered in injuries now, how can he act recklessly? Alright! Sheng shuangxue agreed and ran to Gu Yunhao. what do you want? Ill go with you! Everyone was stunned! Sheng nanxuan almost exploded in anger! Wasnt it f * cking enough for one to die? why did he have to sacrifice another? Gu Yunhao stared at Sheng shuangxue and asked in confusion, Who are you?
Sheng shuangxue was stunned and looked at him in disbelief. The others were also stunned. They didnt have time to care about anything else. There was only one thought in their minds: He didnt know Sheng shuangxue anymore! He had lost his memory! Ill be back. He looked up and said to Gu Lei and his mother. He turned around and got into the taxi. He said to the driver, Nanshan police station. Sheng shuangxues body swayed as she watched the car drive away. shuangxue! Tong silu rushed over to support her. shuangxue! Sheng shuangxue turned around and asked, wheres granduncle? Wheres the doctor? What was wrong with him? Howe he doesnt know me! Hes injured his head, Old Yang said, maybe her memory nerve was damaged and she lost her memory. Does he remember you? She asked and looked at Gu Lei and mother Gu. do you remember the two of you? Yu Qingliu had only been here for a while, so he didnt know much about the details. He adjusted his sses and said, It might be selective amnesia. Then why did he choose to forget me! Sheng shuangxue couldnt help but cry. does he hate me that much?
l wont. Tong silu said, maybe ran ran saw that you were injured and didnt want to ept the truth. Well, hes already gone, what should we do now? Do you really want him to die? Wheres the car? Gu Lei shouted and turned to his mother. dont worry, Ill go and take a look. Ill definitely bring him back! Dont tell me youre going to take the risk too! Mother Gu shouted. Dont worry, I wont. Sheng nanxuan took a deep breath. He felt that everyone had gone crazy! Why are you still standing there? he yelled at Sheng shuangxue. Why arent you going back to rest! wuwuwuwu. Sheng shuangxue burst into tears. Alright, alright, dont cry. Sheng nanxuans heart ached at the sight of her crying. He took out his phone and said, Ill call your brother now and ask him to make arrangements. Ill definitely keep your boyfriend alive, okay? Sheng shuangxue choked and stopped crying. She looked at him and said,Thank you, dad! Yingluo, I owe you in my past life! When they arrived at the Nanshan police station, Gu Yunhao said, Move forward a little more. The driver drove a little further and stopped in front of uncle Wangs supermarket.
The supermarket was not open. Uncle Wang had been frightened by the gunfight early in the morning and had gone to rest. Gu Yunhao didnt have any money on him, so he calledmander Bai to send it over. Handsome Bai was on duty and came over quickly. He gave him money and helped him out of the car. He said worriedly,Director yang called me. He said youre going after Liu Xi.. Youre covered in injuries! Chapter 1856 - 1856: He doesn’t even remember me Chapter 1856 - 1856: He doesnt even remember me
Trantor: 549690339 Gu Yunhaos hands and head were wrapped in bandages. He did not look very good. But he didnt think it was a big deal. Qianqian had suffered many injuries during training, exercises, and arrests. She didnt even have time to treat her injuries, but she still survived.
Especiallyst time, when he escaped with half his life, it was much more serious than this. This time, at least he had been treated in the hospital, so there was no need to be afraid. He reached out and patted handsome Whites shoulder, saying, Work hard in the future, treat Mianmian well, and get married early if you feel right. I , Yingluo, might not be your Captain in the future, and I might not return to Nanshan Hill anymore, Yingluo. He looked around and sighed. This ce is quite good, Yingluo, very good. Captain- Hurry up and go on your shift. Gu Yunhao pushed him away and walked into the dormitory. He didnt have the key with him, but he had hidden a spare key under the door mat in front of Sheng shuangxues door. Even if a thief saw the key, he would only think that it belonged to Sheng shuangxues room. He would never think that it was his. He smiled and picked up the key to open the door. After entering the house, he began to change his clothes and shoes. He took out all the guns and ammunition hidden in the closet. He carried the pistols with him and the submachine gun in a ck Travel bag.
He took a nce at Sheng shuangxues door when he was about to leave. He paused for a moment, then turned back to his room and tore a piece of paper. He wrote a few words on it with a pen, then took a small ma from the refrigerator and stuck the paper on her door. He took a step back and looked at the words on the note. His eyes grew hot, and he leaned his forehead against the door, saying hoarsely, Im sorry, Yingluo. Then, he gently nted a kiss on the paper. In the middle of the night, Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo returned to the hotel, while Tong silu stayed in the ward to apany Sheng shuangxue. Sheng shuangxue tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. Tong silu got up and turned on the light. She walked to Sheng shuangxues bed and advised her, Hurry up and sleep. Wheres Guo Xiang? Sheng shuangxue looked at her. Hes out on a mission, she said as she lowered her eyes. What mission? Is it rted to this matter? Im not too sure either. Ran ran left in a hurry. Hell definitely be fine, Sheng shuangxue sighed. Hes always thinking about you, so hell keep himself alive no matter how dangerous it is. But Yun Hao is different. He doesnt even remember me, Yingluo. Thats not necessarily the case, Tong silu said in a low voice after some thought.
What? Sheng shuangxue didnt hear him clearly. Tong silu reached out and touched her face. She smiled and said, dont worry. Go to sleep first. Sheng shuangxue nodded and closed her eyes. In her dream, she dreamed that her injuries had recovered and she could work again. A corpse was pushed in front of her for her to dissect. She put on her clothes, a mask, and gloves, removed the White cloth, and saw Gu Yunhaos lifeless face. His head was still wrapped in white gauze. Sheng shuangxue woke up in shock. When she opened her eyes and saw the room full of sunlight, she burst into tears. Whats wrong? Gong mo said anxiously. Sheng shuangxue got up and saw that she and Sheng nanxuan were here, but Tong silu was not. She leaned against them and cried. I dreamed of Yun Hao. Yingluo dreamed that he died!
Sheng nanxuan was furious. he doesnt even remember you. Why are you still dreaming about him? Mom! Sheng shuangxue shouted. She grabbed Gong mo and said, I want to change my father! She was already so upset, and not only did he notfort her, but he also teased her. I Sheng nanxuan smacked her on the head in anger. I raised you for nothing! You two, stop fooling around! Gong mo said in frustration, shuangxue, eat first. Dont let your thoughts run wild. Youve always had messy dreams since you were young. Who knows? But Im so scared of Yingluo.. Chapter 1857 - 1857: I’ll never forget you Chapter 1857 - 1857: Ill never forget you
Trantor: 549690339 Sheng nanxuan sighed. dont worry. Many people are with him. He will be fine, fine. Sheng shuangxue suddenly looked at him and asked, whats going on? Why
is the person hes after his ex-girlfriend? How would 1 know? You definitely know! Yingluo was really his good daughter. She knew her father so well! You know the sharp swords special operation Commando unit, right? Sheng nanxuan said helplessly. I know! Sheng shuangxue was surprised. Guo Xiang had been selected to join that team, which was part of the Special Forces. Gu Yunhao was one of the first Warriors of the sharp sword. Before he entered the sharp sword, he had a girlfriend, Liu Xi. Liu was a chemistry student who worked in a pharmaceuticalpany. Five years ago, Gu Yunhao, as the captain of sharp swords, led a team to attack an overseas drug-making base, but was ambushed instead. Because of Liu Qian? Sheng nanxuan nodded and said,Liu Xi is the poisoner of that drug manufacturingpany. Gu Yunhao had only said that he was going somewhere on a mission, but she was already on guard and the entire drug manufacturing Group was on guard. Gu Yunhao brought all 24 of the first batch of Warriors from sharp sword into the forest, and he was the only one who came out alive. Sheng shuangxue gasped. She could not imagine how much pain Gu Yunhao would be in when he encountered such a thing. No wonder he said he hated Liu.
No wonder he said that he didnt want to mention that matter. It was very ufortable. How could he not feel ufortable? Comrades who had fought together were brothers and close friends, but he had watched them die. In fact, she had even died because of him. One could only imagine how much he had suffered all these years. Sheng nanxuan continued. after the death of hisrade, the higher-ups wanted to use him as the foundation to rebuild sharp sword. However, he did not ept it and became dispirited for a long time. Four years ago, he came to Nanshan Hill and secretly investigated Liu Qians clue. Nanshan police station. Old Yang walked into the office of the criminal Police unit and a group of people immediately surrounded him.How are Yun Hao and shuangxue? l dont know what to say, old Yang sighed. Shuangxue should be fine now, but Yun Hao urged him to go and catch Liu Qian. Hes still injured, hes really messing around! Shuangxue didnt even stop him? Xiao Mianmian asked. If it was Commander White who was messing around, she would definitely try her best to stop him.
Old Yang sighed again. he has selective amnesia. He doesnt remember shuangxue at all. How can we stop him? Xiao Mianmian was stunned,did he forget about shuangxue? How can you do this! Forget anyone, but not shuangxue! Xiao Mianmian was furious. She felt that Gu Yunhao had betrayed Sheng shuangxue. After work, she went back to the dormitory and saw a note on Sheng shuangxues door. She took a closer look at the words on it and her eyes widened. Didnt the captain forget about shuangxue? how could he be sad? She immediately took out her phone, took a picture of the note, and sent it to Sheng shuangxue. Sheng shuangxue was Wangling with Sheng nanxuan in the ward. Can I go look for Yun Hao? she asked.
Sheng nanxuan naturally disagreed. hes facing drug dealers. Those people are crazy. Gu Yunhao can protect himself, but what about you? But Im worried about him. Sheng shuangxue said, feeling wronged. Sheng nanxuan sneered,the more you worry about him, the more I hate him! When hees back, I will never let you marry him! Sheng shuangxue pouted and said gloomily, dont worry. He doesnt know your daughter anymore. He wonte here! As he said that, his cell phone rang. Sheng shuangxue picked it up and saw that it was a text message from Xiao Mianmian-[ I saw this [picture] on your door.] She was full of doubts. She opened the message and saw the picture- There was a note on the door of her dormitory: 1 love you, and I will never forget you-Gu Yunhao There was also yesterdays date at the bottom.. Chapter 1858 - 1858: 1869-pursuit Chapter 1858 - 1858: 1869-pursuit
Trantor: 549690339 Sheng shuangxues body trembled, and her phone slipped from her hand. She burst into tears.He lied to me Gong mo picked up the phone and handed it to Sheng nanxuan.
Sheng nanxuan nced at it and put it down in silence. Im going to find her! Sheng shuangxue said anxiously. Are you crazy? Sheng nanxuan said, he pretended to not remember you yesterday because he didnt want you to follow him! I dont want to! Sheng shuangxue cried. I want to see him! She was afraid that if she didnt find him, she would never see him alive again! In the endless desert, there were sand dunes, and several off-road vehicles were desperately chasing each other. The yellow sand danced in the air, blurring his vision. Gu Yunhao was sitting in the passengers seat with a sniper rifle in his hand. He had a headset on his head, and the static sound of electricity came from the headset, as well as Gu Leis voice. You guys retreat! They have no ce to hide in the desert. Well chase them with the helicopter! Guo Xiang, who was driving, nced at Gu Yunhao. He was also wearing earphones and heard Gu Leis words. He felt that Gu Leis words made sense and asked Gu Yunhao, Why dont we Gu Yunhao took off his headset and said,continue to chase! &Nbsp;
But its very dangerous up ahead. The person in the back seat said, theyll easily run into quicksand if they drive like this. And looking at the weather, Im afraid there will be a tornado. We have to get out before dark. Continue! Gu Yunhao ordered with a dark expression. The others looked at each other and sighed. They could only continue driving. Gu Yunhao looked at the vast yellow sand and thought of what happened five years ago. Five years ago, he had brought his brothers andrades to their graves. Was he going to do it again? He closed his eyes and said,lets stop the car. &Nbsp; Guo Xiang looked at him in confusion and slowly stopped the car. The other cars also stopped. you guys change cars, Gu Yunhao said. give me this one and leave the gun behind. No! Everyone reacted to what he wanted to do and rejected him without thinking. Gu Yunhao said,youre right. Its dangerous to continue chasing, but I have to! But I cant take you to risk it.
Why are you saying such things? Guo Xiang said, well listen to your orders today. Well do whatever you say! Just because you say so! I told you to go back! Gu Yunhao looked at him. Guo Xiang was taken aback and straightened his neck, that wont do! We cant leave ourrades behind! Right! We cant leave ourrades behind! The remaining two said. Gu Yunhao took a deep breath and rubbed his forehead in pain. Commander Gu is asking you a question, Guo Xiang said. Gu Yunhao was stunned. He put on his ear-mic again and heard Gu Lei roaring, Do you listen to orders or not! The general is out there, so he cant follow military orders. Gu Yunhao said calmly. After a pause, he said in a low voice, Im sorry, Yingluo. Come back here! they cant escape! Gu Lei shouted at the top of his lungs. If I didnt keep an eye on them, they might have escaped! Even if they were buried in the sand and not caught by me, 1 would not be satisfied! Dad is ming me for being unfilial.! Yunhao. Another voice was heard.
Gu Yunhao smiled and said,big brother, its good that youre here. If I donte back, you and second brother must be filial to our parents. After saying that, he took off his ear-mic and threw it on the yellow sand. A gust of wind blew, and half of the headset was buried in the sand. Ill drive. He said to Guo Xiang, you guys go to another car and follow me. No Guo Xiang refused. Follow me and listen to my arrangements! Gu Yunhao said, 1 need you guys.. Chapter 1859 - 1859: The pursuit (2) Chapter 1859 - 1859: The pursuit (2)
Trantor: 549690339 When Guo Xiang and the others heard this, they guessed that he had some special n. Moreover, he was the team leader, so they could only listen to him. The three of them got out of the car. Gu Yunhao stepped on the elerator and drove the car away at maximum horsepower.
Liu Qian and the others had long disappeared, but he wasnt worried. They had been chasing in the desert for a whole day, and there was no gas station nearby. The drug dealers cars should be out of gas! Gu Yunhaos car was also running out of gas, but they had support from the rear, so they were not afraid. After another two hours of chasing, he saw the car that Liu Qian and the others had left on the road. As he drove by, countless bullets were fired at him. He lowered his head to hide. He knew that they would not leave the car and escape on foot. They would most likely wait for the pursuers behind them. If the police caught up to them, they would naturally tight to the death. Not to mention hijacking the car to escape, even if they killed this group of police officers, they would still profit! Gu Yunhao quickly turned the steering wheel. The car drove in circles in the desert, stirring up the yellow sand in the air. At the same time, he rolled down the window and raised his gun with one hand to shoot. After the car stopped, he jumped out of the car with a bag of ammunition and rolled on the sand. Countless bullets hit the body of the car, making a Ping Ping sound. He opened the bag, took out a grenade, bit it open, and threw it over.
With a bang, the yellow sand flew into the sky and fell like rain. Gu Yunhao lowered his head and buried his face. He took out a grenade and threw it out. Then, hey on the ground and looked at the situation on the other side through the bottom of the car. The sand and dust slowly settled. No one came out from the other side, but they were still firing. However, the density of the bullet was much lower than before. After a while, itpletely stopped. Gu Yunhao pulled the trigger, not in a hurry to go out. The stalematested for nearly 20 minutes, and there was no movement from the other side. However, he knew that the people there were also waiting for him to leave. The sound of a cars engine was heard. Gu Yunhao looked over and saw that hisrades had arrived in their cars and had lined up. He furrowed his brows, afraid that they woulde over. They didnt know how much ammunition they had. What if they fell into an ambush? However ,
It couldnt be more. Before entering the desert, the two sides had already fought once, and the other side should have already run out of ammunition and supplies. Fortunately, hispanions stopped about five hundred meters away from them. Gu Yunhao narrowed his eyes and saw a man getting out of the car and doing some chest expansion exercises. From the looks of it, it was Guo Xiang. Gu Yunhaos mind turned. He could roughly guess what they were going to do. He slowly put away his gun and prepared to retreat. When Gu Yunhao saw this, he threw down his ammunition bag and rolled to the side with his sniper rifle. In this way, they werepletely exposed to Gu Yunhaos sight. Gu Yunhao raised his gun and killed them one by one. Some of them stopped and fired at him, while others ran away without a care. With a bang, Guo Xiang opened fire, and half of the group was instantly blown away. The remaining half didnt dare to stay and rolled down the sand dune. When Gu Yunhao saw this, he put the sniper rifle on his back and chased after her at the speed of a 100-meter sprint. Liu ran in front and kept rolling down the sand dune.
Gu Yunhao stood at the top of the sand dune, grabbed the gun, and aimed it at her. Just as he was about to open fire, herpanion turned around and fired at him. He dodged to the side, changed his target, and fired at the few people. He didnt kill them directly, but hit their hands, forcing them to throw their guns. He would hit their feet so that they couldnt escape.. Chapter 1860 - 1860: At critical moments, dad is still reliable Chapter 1860 - 1860: At critical moments, dad is still reliable
Trantor: 549690339 When Guo Xiang and the others caught up, he ordered, Ill go after Liu Qian! Ill leave the rest to you! After Gu Yunhao finished speaking, he ran down the sand dune with his gun on his back.
Liu ran out of energy and was caught up by him in a short while. She knew that there was no way to escape, so she grabbed a handful of sand and threw it at his face. Gu Yunhao dodged, pounced on her, and rolled down the sand dune with her in his arms. Liu grabbed the gun on his back and pulled the trigger. With a bang, the bullet flew backward. Gu Yunhao turned around and saw his men chasing after them. He was so angry that he punched Liu Qians face. Qian Liu groaned and fell into the sand. Gu Yunhao took out his gun and D0inted the muzzle at her neck. She turned her head and waved it with all her might. The gun fell from Gu Yunhaos hand andnded in the sand not far away. Gu Yunhao sneered. It was good that he did not have a gun! It would be too easy on her to end her life with one shot! He stretched out his hand and pressed Liu Qian to the ground. Liu Qian refused to admit defeat and grabbed his head, pulling it.
The two of them were fighting in the sand and it was difficult for them to separate. Guo Xiang and the others came over and saw it, but it was not good for them to interfere. They could only watch from the side and wait for Gu Yunhao to vent enough. Gu Yunhao wrapped his arms around Liu Qians neck. Liu Qian struggled for a while, then raised her right leg, reached out, and pulled out a dagger from it. She turned her hand around and cut him. He pushed her away, and Liu staggered. She turned around and sneered. You taught me this. If it wasnt for you, I wouldnt have thought of practicing my martial arts. Gu Yunhao looked at her with resentment. The sound of a helicopter approached, but neither of them cared. Liu knew that he wouldnt kill her just like that. He would catch her and interrogate her to get more information. He even wanted to cut himself into a thousand pieces to avenge his brother. But how could she let him have his way? She wanted him to feel disgusted for the rest of his life! She gripped the dagger tightly and was about to slit her own neck when she suddenly heard a female voice. Yun Hao She and he were both stunned. They looked up and saw a helicopter hovering above the sand dune. The people around them reached out to block the sand.
A woman jumped down from the ropedder and walked toward them with uneven steps. Gu Yunhao she stopped and shouted. She continued walking and identally fell, rolling down the slope of the sand dune. Gu Yunhao was anxious,shuangxue- Liu Qians eyes narrowed. She pounced on Sheng shuangxue, caught her, and put the dagger under her neck. Gu Yunhao held his breath and looked at them nervously. cough! Sheng shuangxue spat out the sand in her mouth. let go! Let me go! Let her go! Gu Yunhao shouted. Liu sneered,youre that worried about her? Have you ever been nervous about Youre making him nervous! Sheng shuangxue shouted. you Lius eyes turned vicious. She gritted her teeth and wanted to stab her. With a bang, a bullet flew into her wrist, and the dagger in her hand flew out. ah Liu pressed her wrist and cried out in pain. She looked up and saw a man sitting in the helicopter. The mans entire body was cold. He held the sniper rifle and looked at her coldly, as if he was looking at a dead person. Liu Qians body trembled. She knew that she had no way out. She looked down at Sheng shuangxue.
Sheng shuangxue kicked her away! Gu Yunhao rushed over and picked Sheng shuangxue up. He said anxiously, Are you alright? Sheng shuangxue shook her head and looked up at the helicopter. When she saw Sheng nanxuan passing the sniper rifle to the person next to him, she couldnt help but say, At critical moments, dad is still the most reliable.. Chapter 1861 - 1861: Do you still want to divide it now? Chapter 1861 - 1861: Do you still want to divide it now?
Trantor: 549690339 When Gu Yunhao heard this, he felt as if he had been stabbed in the heart. He turned around and pressed Liu Qian down. He gave her two punches and then cuffed her. Leaving Liu Qian behind, he hugged Sheng shuangxue and kissed her.
dont you remember me? Sheng shuangxue pushed him away. didnt you forget me? How can I forget you? Gu Yunhao looked at her without blinking. Ill remember you in my next life! Hearing this, Liu gritted her teeth in anger and got up to push the two away with her shoulder. ah Sheng shuangxue almost rolled off the bed. Gu Yunhao grabbed her and threw a punch at Liu Qians face. Liu Qian screamed and fainted. He snorted, cupped Sheng shuangxues face, and kissed her. Suddenly, there was a Biu sound as a bullet was shot into the sand beside him. The two of them were shocked. They looked up and saw Sheng nanxuan sitting in the helicopter, aiming at them. Sheng shuangxue swallowed her saliva and pushed Gu Yunhao away hurriedly. Quickly let me go! Gu Yunhao weighed the situation and felt that Sheng nanxuan would really shoot him. He could only stop kissing and pull Sheng shuangxue up.
Guo Xiang and the others ran over and took Liu Qian away. Gu Yunhao helped Sheng shuangxue up the sand dune and saw that Gu Lei had also arrived. He was stunned. Gu Lei had already rushed over and was about to p him. ah Sheng shuangxue hurriedly shielded him behind her. At this moment, another person rushed out from behind Gu Lei and punched Gu Yunhao in the face. What are you doing! Sheng shuangxue shouted. The man ignored her and gave Gu Yunhao another punch. Then, he stood up straight and tugged at his military uniform.This is your second brothers punch! Sheng shuangxue, Yingluo. She didnt say anything and silently retreated. The Father wanted to teach his son a lesson, and the elder brother wanted to teach his younger brother a lesson. What right did she have to interfere?
She nced at Gu Yunhaos eldest brother and realized that he was really handsome. He was not any less handsome than Gu Yunhao, and he looked much more mature than him! Tsk why did 1 meet Gu Yunhao first? Otherwise, she would definitely not be interested in Gu Yunhao! Hmph, hes lucky! At this moment, Gu Lei heard his eldest sons words and gave Gu Yunhao another punch. This punch is your mothers! Sheng shuangxue couldnt take it anymore! One hit was enough, how could he keep hitting? She hurriedly stood in front of Gu Yunhao and said anxiously, Hes still injured! Cant you guys wait until hes better before you fight? Gu Yunhao smiled and pulled her away. He said to Gu Lei and big brother Gu, Ill definitely be obedient in the future, definitely! Sheng shuangxue shook him off. you became obedient after I hit you. Why didnt you listen to me earlier? youre making me worry! Alright, alright, I was wrong. He hurriedly admitted his mistake and said in a low voice, Ill listen to you in the future. Sheng shuangxues face turned red. She turned her head and suddenly remembered, l remember weve already broken up!
Yingluo, hehe. Gu Yunhao sneered. Was there still a need to divide it now? Hehe! A sneer came from behind him. Gu Yunhao jumped in shock. He turned around and saw Sheng nanxuan!s dark face. Shuangxue,e over here! Sheng nanxuan said with a straight face. Sheng shuangxue immediately left Gu Yunhao behind and ran over. Dad! Lets go! Sheng nanxuan turned around. Sheng shuangxue nced at Gu Yunhao. Gu Yunhao made a gesture to make his head dizzy. She was worried and immediately said to Sheng nanxuan, No, no way! Hes in the same car as his ex-girlfriend, I have to go and take a look! When Sheng nanxuan turned around, she was already running toward Gu Yunhao. He gritted his teeth in hatred, turned around, and shouted, Wheres my gun? Everyone looked at each other, then at Gu Lei and Sheng shuangxue.. How could they dare to give him a gun? Chapter 1862 - 1862: I’ll take care of myself for you in the future Chapter 1862 - 1862: Ill take care of myself for you in the future
Trantor: 549690339 Please calm down, Mr. Sheng, Gu Lei smiled as he walked over. Dont vvorry, if Yun Hao dares to mistreat shuangxue, Ill be the first to punish him! Bah! Sheng nanxuan scolded his face. who are you to not let him off? I havent agreed to it yet!
Big brother Gu turned his head to look at Gu Yunhao. Seeing that he had already helped Sheng shuangxue into the car, he couldnt help but say in his heart, Gu Yunhao, good job! He dared to choose night God as his father-inw! As the car wobbled through the desert, Gu Yunhao looked at Sheng shuangxue beside him and couldn l t help but feel a little nervous. This time, she must have been worried to death. She would definitely me him, and he didnt know if she would forgive him easily. Sheng shuangxue bit her lip, feeling a little regretful. They had already broken up, but he said he didnt want to get back together. He even locked her up and forgot about her. Although it was all for her own good, how could she give in so quickly? He even took the initiative to approach her! Wouldnt he be able to overturn the heavens in the future? Gu Yunhao pinched the hand on his knee and suddenly reached out to hold hers. Sheng shuangxue held her breath and pulled her hand back, causing the gunshot wound on her arm to hurt. She hissed, and Gu Yunhao immediately seized the opportunity to ask, Whats wrong? Is the wound here? let me see! What are you looking at! Sheng shuangxue pushed him away. this car is not stable. Dont hurt me.
Then Ill watch it when Yingluo stops the car. After Gu Yunhao finished speaking, he shouted at the driver, dont you know to drive on a t ground?! The driver felt that he had been wronged. Its already t enough, alright? Sheng shuangxue reached out and hit Gu Yunhao. Why are you ming others? Gu Yunhao held his arm and groaned in pain. Are you alright? Sheng shuangxue was startled. His head and arms were still wrapped in bandages, and he was seriously ill. Oh, Im fine, just a little painful. Sheng shuangxue red at him,who told you to mess around! You just woke up from the intensive care unit and youre already running around. Do you think youre Superman? l wont do it again. I really wont. This time, Im prepared to bid you farewell, but Ill take care of myself for you in the future. Sheng shuangxues heart skipped a beat. She looked at him sadly.Gu Yunhao, Qianqian. Will you forgive me? He reached out to hold her.
l, Yingluo, wont forgive you so easily. Sheng shuangxue sniffled. but you should know that whether 1 forgive you or not, I still care about you. Well slowly settle this score! alright, Yingluo. this girlfriend of his was really difficult to deal with. He couldnt escape this no matter what. But as long as his girlfriend was still his girlfriend, it was fine! He had exhausted all his energy and was covered in wounds. He fell asleep soon. His head slowly slid onto Sheng shuangxues shoulder. Sheng shuangxue felt a weight on her shoulder. She looked over. She knew he was tired, so she didnt wake him up. By the time the car left the desert, the sky had already turned dark. Everyone stopped to rest. Sheng shuangxue nudged Gu Yunhao and realized that his body was burning hot. He had a fever! Gu Yunhao! Sheng shuangxue shouted. Gu Yunhao opened his eyes. After seeing her clearly, he reached out to hug her and said vaguely, Let me lean on you for a while, Yingluo. I love you. He was afraid that she didnt understand his feelings for her. He was afraid that if he didnt confess now, he wouldnt have the chance anymore, so he fainted after saying this. When Gu Yunhao woke up, he saw mother Gu sitting by the bed, wiping her tears. Her two sisters-inw were passing tissues to her. Im back in the capital? he asked, stunned..
Chapter 1863: Who would be at ease to marry you? Chapter 1863: Who would be at ease to marry you?
Trantor: 549690339 If he was in another province, his two sisters-inw would not havee to see him. They would definitely be closer to home. Otherwise, he was in a critical condition and was about to die. That was why everyone had rushed over. But they havent all arrived yet. If he really died, his father and brother would definitely be there, and Sheng shuangxue would be there too, right?
He hurriedly looked around, but didnt see Sheng shuangxue. He didnt know if he was dreaming or just teasing her. Youre awake? mother Gu asked anxiously. Yes. Gu Yunhao looked around again. It was a high-ss Ward. Im still alive? You still know how to talk! Mother Gu cursed,you really dont want to live anymore! If you mess around again in the future, I wont acknowledge you anymore! Mom, please calm down. The two sisters-inw hurriedly advised. dont worry, Gu Yunhao said. Ill definitely be obedient in the future. Ill be more obedient than anyone else! When mother Gu heard this, she wiped her tears and said, l dont believe you! What do you want to eat? Are you hungry? Im so hungry that I can eat an entire cow! Mrs. Gu pinched his uninjured arm. theres no chicken, duck, or fish, let alone beef. Youll have to feed me porridge for a month! Youre trying to kill me!
This is punishment! Who told you to mess around! The two sisters-inwughed. then Ill go to the canteen to buy some porridge, said the eldest sister-inw. Ill give dad and the rest a call, said the second sister-inw. Mother Gu nodded. After they left, she touched Gu Yunhaos head with a pained expression. does it still hurt? It doesnt hurt anymore. Liar! l can take this. If Imining that it hurts, dad will say that Im useless again. When he was young, he had trained his body. Gu Lei would use the Armys methods on him. Whenever he said that he was tired or in pain, Gu Lei would tell him off. Mother Gu scolded,your dad just doesnt know how to feel sorry for others! Its so serious, isnt it normal to hurt? uh-huh, uh-huh, uh-huh? Gu Yunhao looked elsewhere absent-mindedly. What are you looking for? mother Gu asked. Wheres my phone?
Are you waiting for a call? Qianqian really knew her son best. How would I know where your phone is? mother Gu asked. Dont worry, those bad guys have been locked up and will be judged. You dont have to worry about it and have a good rest! well, I have to let the director of Nanshan Hill know that Im safe. l think youre just thinking about that girlfriend! Mother Gu gave him a sidelong nce. shes the presidents sister, Gu Yunhao said hurriedly. dont you like her? He actually used that girlfriend to address her as if he despised her. Who would dare to look down on her? I dont like you! Look at how good she is, she can have anything she wants, why would she like you! Who would dare to marry you without worry? How many days have 1 been back? Gu Yunhao smiled. Its been two days. Look at what youve done! The young and strong could be unconscious for two days and two nights! Do you still dare to be so reckless in the future? I know, I know, I know, I know! Gu Yunhaos ears were about to turn into calluses, and he hurriedly surrendered.
He had been back for two days. Did Sheng shuangxuee to see him? He suddenly asked worriedly, hows shuangxue? Shes also injured, is she alright? Mother Gu looked at him resentfully, youve forgotten your mother after getting a wife! If you dont ask me, youll know who she is! Didnt I just see you? Arent you fine? I love you so much that its hard to say! I remember seeing shuangxue before I fainted. I dont know if Im dreaming. Mother Gu choked. you only know how to sweet talk! Dont worry, shes been here to see you before, and shes always here for a long time. Its Yingluo.. Chapter 1864: Change them to my photos in the future Chapter 1864: Change them to my photos in the future
Trantor: 549690339 its her father who doesnt want her to keep it, mother Gu said softly. Oh, Yingluo. he understood when he thought of Sheng nanxuans expression. At the thought of meeting Sheng nanxuan again in the future, he was a little afraid.
The sound of people talking came from outside the door. Eldest sister-inw and second sister-inw had returned. Gu Yunhao sat up with the support of the bed. Mother Gu hurriedly said, Slow down! Yun Hao a voice came from the door. Gu Yunhao recognized that it was Sheng shuangxue. He quickly looked over and smiled in surprise. Auntie. Sheng shuangxue smiled shyly at mother Gu and quickly walked to the bed. The two sisters-inw put down the porridge they had bought and said to mother Gu, Since shuangxue is here, let her watch Yun Hao eat. Well apany you to rest. Mother Gu nodded and said to Sheng shuangxue, Then Ill have to trouble you. If he doesnt listen to you, tell me and Ill teach him a lesson! Sheng shuangxue blushed and nodded. After the three of them had left, she opened the bowl of porridge with her uninjured hand and asked Gu Yunhao, Do you need me to feed you? You have an injury on your hand, so Ill do it myself. Gu Yunhao looked at her with tender eyes. have you eaten? Do you want to use some? Whos like you, only waking up now? Its not mealtime now!
oh, oh, oh. Gu Yunhao looked around and finally saw the clock on the wall. It was three in the afternoon. Then you can have afternoon tea, he said, smiling. I dont want to. Sheng shuangxue pouted. Im injured. I shouldnt eat it. You have to be wary too! My mom told me to have congee for a month. Thats fine too, She nodded her head. His face fell,you actually dont feel sorry for me? Im injured now, so its not nutritious to eat porridge. Why would I? Itll be more nutritious if you put more things in the porridge Thats not enough to withstand hunger! Hmph! If you dont eat, you wont be able to withstand hunger. Eat, eat, eat, eat immediately! He lowered his head and started to wolf down his food. Sheng shuangxue smiled. She unlocked her phone and showed it to him.lll show you the news!
You know me too well! Gu Yunhao immediately picked it up. He had been unconscious for two whole days, which was enough for N number of headlines to happen. He opened the news page and suddenly asked, Can I see your photo album? Dont you dare! Sheng shuangxue cried out in shock. Whats the hurry? Youre so pretty, are you still afraid that Ill see your selfie? Sheng shuangxue covered her face shyly. I dont want you to see my selfies. Im afraid youll see my idols nude photos. Gu Yunhaos hand froze and he stared at her with wide eyes.What did you just say? You still have an idol? Who is your idol? There were also nude photos! Is he as handsome as I am? Is her figure as good as mine? I didnt Gu Yunhao choked and said speechlessly, then you still- but its still very pleasing to the eye. Its not illegal to look at it. She said with a smile. Gu Yunhao said gloomily,in the future, change it to my photos. Look at me!
&Nbsp; After saying that, he didnt look at her photo album or invade her privacy. Instead, he read the news from the past two days. Two monthster, Gu Yunhao and Sheng shuangxues injuries were almost healed. At this time, Liu Qians criminal gangs trial had alsoe down. All of them were sentenced to death! Before the execution, the police asked Liu Qian to inform her rtives and friends toe and deal with her funeral. She said,no need, you guys can deal with it however you want. I want to call my grandmother. I dont want her to know that Im dead. I just want her to think that Im going to be in prison for the rest of my life. She made the call under surveince. This time, she finally dialed thendline in grandma Lius room.. Chapter 1865: No driving without a license Chapter 1865: No driving without a license
Trantor: 549690339 Grandma Liu knew that she had broken thew and had been crying her eyes out these days. The call was connected, and grandma Lius cries immediately came through.
Qianqian, where did you go? Go and turn yourself in! Ive already turned myself in. Tears welled up in Liu Qians eyes. Im going to be in jail for a long time, Ill try my best to perform well ande out to see you as soon as possible. Grandma Liu was stunned and didnt say anything. Going to jail This was something unimaginable to her, who had been honest her entire life. Grandma, Im sorry. Liu Qian cried, I sent you money. Dont be reluctant to spend it, Qianqian! For the country! Return it to the country! Grandma Liu said anxiously. No need, Liu Qian said, dont worry. The money is clean. I dont dare to give you dirty money to spend. Im sorry, Yingluo. The next day, Liu was executed. Gu Yunhao personally went to see her die. After she fell, he turned around and walked out of the execution ground. Sheng shuangxue was waiting for him outside. Lets go. He walked over and held her hand.
Sheng shuangxue looked back. She had just heard the gunshot, and she was still scared. Is there really no one here to settle her funeral matters? she asked. Dont meddle in other peoples business. Sheng shuangxue opened her mouth, sighed, and didnt say anything. He had wanted to joke that she was his ex-girlfriend and that he didnt have to be so heartless. However, when she thought about how his ex-girlfriend had caused him to lose dozens of brothers, she did not dare to say anything. Sheng shuangxue and Gu Yunhao were going back to Nanshan Hill to work. Before she left, Sheng shuangxue asked Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan, Can I ask Yun Hao toe back for dinner? Gong mo looked at Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan coldly nced at Sheng shuangxue. What do you think? Sheng shuangxue nodded seriously,l think so! Hes my boyfriend, itll happen sooner orter! Sheng nanxuan sneered. but Im not willing to do it so soon! If you want toe to my door, tell him to wait!
Sheng shuangxue pouted her lips in dissatisfaction and looked at Gong mo. Gong mo was helpless. Sheng shuangxue could only sigh. alright then. Dont say that hes impolite. You tell him! If he dares to drive without a license, Ill make sure hell never get a license in his life! pfft! Sheng shuangxue choked. what are you talking about? Im not joking with you! Sheng nanxuan said seriously. Sheng shuangxue blushed and said,Okay, okay! 1 know! Dont think about going against my words, or youll be crying. Sheng shuangxue wanted to cry now. She looked at Gong mo pitifully. Gong mo red at Sheng nanxuan. Only the state officials are allowed to set fires, themoners are not allowed to light up themps. Sheng nanxuan, Yingluo. Wuwuwuwu, my wife actually exposed me, she must not love me anymore! Nanshan police station.
Ever since Gao Sens case was solved, everyone had some free time. Without Gu Yunhao and Sheng shuangxue, everyones spare time was very boring. In the morning, everyone was busy with work, and no one seemed to be in high spirits. Gu Yunhao walked into the office, looked around, and asked angrily, What are you guys doing? Do you still have the face of a police officer? Everyone quivered and raised their heads. They said happily, Captain! Captain, youre back! Are you here for a vacation? Ive had enough holidays, what more? Gu Yunhao pulled a long face.. its only been two months and youre already dispirited! If I dont care about you for one day, youll have to give up your life! Chapter 1866: She can’t leave me Chapter 1866: She cant leave me
Trantor: 549690339 Captain, are youing back to work? Handsome white asked in a daze. Gu Yunhao smiled. I dont think Ille back. Ill let you be the captain. Commander Bai hurriedly waved his hand and said,l dare not! Im so happy that Captain is back! I thought Captain wouldnte to this small ce anymore!
Everyone was very touched and hurriedly asked, Captain, how long can you stay here? You have to teach us more! Youre from the Special Forces! Didnt you take it seriously when I taught you? Gu Yunhao asked. hes serious, hes serious, Yingying, but Captain definitely still hasnt revealed his skills! Oh right, youre back. Wheres shuangxue? Shuangxue definitely wonte back, Yingluo. cough ?Gu Yunhao smiled proudly. dont worry, she cant leave me. Everyone: Yingluo, are you sure you wont be retaliated against for saying this? Shuangxue would definitely be the first to be unconvinced! Shuangxues father and brother will definitely line up to teach you a lesson! Eh? What are you guys doing? Sheng shuangxues voice was heard. Everyone looked over. long time no see, Sheng shuangxue said with a smile. how about we let the captain treat us tonight? Its a must! Everyone said.
We thought you werenting back to work, said handsome Bai with a smile. The captain said you cant leave her, I didnt expect it to be true! What? Sheng shuangxues face changed as she looked at Gu Yunhao. Youll remember this! Gu Yunhao pointed at Marshal Bai. After he finished speaking, he hid in his office and locked the door. Sheng shuangxue rushed over and knocked on the door twice, but it didnt open. She said angrily, Dont think you can hide forever! Dad was right, we cant let this man off too easily! On the weekend, Gu Yunhao took Sheng shuangxue out for a spin. Sheng shuangxue sighed,I wonder how grandma Liu is doing, Yingluo. Lets go take a look. Gu Yunhao said. Sheng shuangxue looked at him in confusion, but he had already driven in that direction. Although he hated Liu Qian, he couldnt bring himself to hate the old man. The old man was innocent. Moreover, he had been in contact with her for the past few years. Naturally, he was not stone-hearted and had no feelings for her. After Liu Qians incident, the old man had no hope for the rest of his life. He didnt know if she would hate him. He would also be relieved to see her hatred for him. It was better than not asking. Soon, the two arrived at grandma Lius house. The door was locked, and there was nothing in the yard. It seemed that no one had lived there for a while.
Did he go out? Sheng shuangxue asked. he should have moved away, Yingluo. Gu Yunhao took her to the nearest building and asked the family. It was said that grandma Liu had moved to her brothers ce in the countryside. Her brother saw that she was all alone and had asked her to stay with him. The neighbor asked Gu Yunhao again,what happened to aunt Lius family? The police are here, aww! Gu Yunhao pursed his lips. He didnt know what to say, so he held Sheng shuangxues hand and left. Two yearster, Gu Yunhao was finally allowed to visit his future inws. In the living room of the Sheng family, Sheng shuangxue was sitting side by side with him on the sofa. She was smiling at Gong mo and Sheng nanxuan. Gong mo smiled and was very satisfied with Gu Yunhao. With a cigar in his mouth, Sheng nanxuan sized up Gu Yunhao from head to toe, but he was very picky. Gu Yunhao straightened his back and sat properly and steadily. Sheng nanxuan put down his cigar and said,he looks fit. &Nbsp;
Cough, as a soldier, this is what I should do. Gu Yunhao said nervously. Sheng shuangxue lowered her head and took a nce. It was indeed not bad, but it was a pity that he could not eat it.. Chapter 1867: I don ‘t know this family well enough Chapter 1867: I don t know this family well enough
Trantor: 549690339 With Sheng nanxuans warning, she really did not dare to take thest step with Gu Yunhao. Every time Gu Yunhao was burning with passion, she would stop him in time because she didnt want to hurt him. What if Sheng nanxuan was really so perverted that he wanted to make a fuss about it?
Speaking of which, her father not allowing them to drive without a license was actually damaging her interests! She couldnt even check the cars performance in advance. Lets have a fight, Sheng nanxuan suddenly said. Sheng shuangxue was shocked. She looked up at him. Gu Yunhao was stunned. how can Yingluo do this? This junior doesnt dare to offend you. Dancing grass! Uncle, youre already so old. If you twist your waist or break your leg in one move, I can forget about getting a wife in this life. Ha! Young man, youre too naive! Boss Shengs mother is still young and pretty. Do you think hes old? Sheng shuangxue knew how perverted her father was! Sheng Yiting was no match for him at his age! How could she let her boyfriend fight with him like this? Her boyfriend had to kneel! No! She mmed the table. Why cant I? Sheng nanxuans eyes narrowed in dissatisfaction. Really, a grown girl cant be kept at home, her heart only has her boyfriend! It just wont work! Whoever wants to beat him up is going Against Me!
Gu Yunhao,Yingluo, something seems wrong. Uncle is already so old, its unlikely that he can hit me, right? Could it be that I dont know enough about this family? Then let your brother do it! Sheng nanxuan said. That wont do either! Sheng shuangxue said. Let your grandma do it! Sheng nanxuan was furious. Sheng shuangxue paused and asked in confusion, Have you been in contact with grandma recently? Gu Yunhao: Zhenzhen and grandma are the names of a person, right? you only have him in your heart, but Im gone, right?! Sheng nanxuan yelled at Sheng shuangxue. Alright, alright, stop it, Gong mo hurriedly said. Shuangxue, dont go against your dad! Then lets have a match, Gu Yunhao immediately said. Hearing this, Sheng shuangxue hugged him. You take care!
Gu Yunhao: Yingluo. it seems like I really dont know much about this family. Sheng nanxuan stood up and brought Gu Yunhao to the gym. Sheng shuangxue dragged Gong mo in and stood outside to watch. As soon as Sheng nanxuan took off his clothes, Gu Yunhao was dumbfounded by the muscles he saw. Shouldnt a man with such a figure be in his thirties? The old men these days really didnt give the young people a way out! Half an hourter, Gu Yunhao knelt down. Sheng nanxuan snorted in disdain. He put on his clothes and left with Gong mo. Sheng shuangxue rushed to Gu Yunhaos side and asked worriedly, Are you alright? Gu Yunhao got up and hugged her. Your dad is really strong even though he is old! I will train hard in the future! With his physical fitness, he couldnt even beat the old man. He was too embarrassed to say that he was giving his wife sex happiness! The Gu family had been very satisfied with Sheng shuangxue for a long time. After this battle, Gu Yunhao was finally settled by the Sheng family.
In fact, both Sheng nanxuan and Sheng Yiting had already done their research. It was really hard to find a man better than Gu Yunhao, so they did not object to Sheng shuangxue dating him. However, neither of them wanted to leave Sheng shuangxue. Therefore, Gu Yunhao would have to work hard for at least another five years to get married. He would definitely be bored to death if he wasted five years. Gu Yunhao sighed. It wasnt good to protest against this kind of thing, so he had to endure it. One night, Gong mo asked Sheng nanxuan, if Gu Yunhao really had sex with shuangxue before marriage, are you really going to break his legs? Chapter 1868: Don’t worry, you have me! Chapter 1868: Dont worry, you have me!
Trantor: 549690339 Breaking his legs is a light punishment. Sheng nanxuan said lightly. But I dont think this is good for shuangxue. Gong mo said, Gu Yunhao is so old after all. Why dont you think about how youre at this age, but youre always doing that?
Sheng nanxuan smiled. what did I do? he asked. what did I do? Gong mo rolled his eyes at him and said,you know it yourself! Dont you men-as normal adult men-have needs? Youre someone whos been through this, dont you know? Youre also quite satisfied with Gu Yunhao. If he makes a mistake because of this, whos going to be the scapegoat? At that time, shuangxue will be so sad! If he can make a mistake, then hes not the son-inw Ive set my eyes on! But what if someone is framing us? He wasnt familiar with shuangxue at all, so it was easy for him to fall for her tricks. Besides, if she held it in too much, it would be shuangxue who would suffer in the future. Thats why I think you shouldnt be too strict with them. Just let them go with the flow. Sheng nanxuan said helplessly, actually, after you said only the state officials are allowed to set fires, not themoners. I didnt insist on it anymore. After all, I cant stop my daughter from enjoying her life, can l? As long as she was happy, she could sleep with a hundred men! As long as these hundred men were outstanding enough! But I didnt expect that Gu Yunhao would really have self-control! 1 didnt do anything wrong, look at him! Gong mo was speechless. So this was what he meant! If you cant control yourself in the future, you wont beat her up until she cant take care of herself, right? she asked. That will depend on whether shuangxue likes him or not. If shuangxue doesnt like it, then kill it! wuwuwuwu! such a cruel father-inw. Gu Yunhao, you must have done something bad in your past life! The next day, Gong mo called Sheng shuangxue and asked, How have you been with Yun Hao recently? Are you alright? its great! Sheng shuangxue said sweetly. Did anything happen? Gong mo asked. Sheng shuangxue was displeased ,what can happen? Dad is so fierce, but Im very honest!
cough ?Gong mo chuckled. actually, it doesnt matter what happens. You have to check him thoroughly. If theres anything wrong with him, you can treat him earlier. Sheng shuangxue was stunned for a while. Then, she asked, How is it not rted? Im afraid that dad will beat him up until he has to receive treatment for the rest of his life! Dont worry! Im here! Gong mo promised. Really? Sheng shuangxues eyes lit up. mom, you want to protect me? Dont kill anyone! Otherwise, I wont be able to save you! ahem, ahem, ahem, Sheng shuangxue said seriously. Im just asking. 1 wont do anything. Im very reserved! Ive never felt that youre reserved. Was this Yingluo her real mother? Sheng shuangxue said angrily, thats definitely hereditary! Yes, daughters usually inherit their fathers personality. So thats how it is! She knew that when she was young, her mother would blush no matter what her father said. How could she have such a dirty daughter like her!
She used to suspect that she wasnt her biological daughter! With the thunderstorm, Sheng shuangxue was toozy to go downstairs to work out, so she practiced yoga in her room. Gu Yunhao was cooking on the balcony. He stood at the door, stirring the egg liquid while watching her. Sheng shuangxueughed. What are you looking at? Youre good-looking, He smiled. She straightened her legs and waved at him. Come here and help me press my legs. Ill do sit-ups. If you do it now, will you still have the energy to eatter? Chapter 1869: We’ll get engaged in two years if we don’t break up Chapter 1869: Well get engaged in two years if we dont break up
Trantor: 549690339 He definitely has the strength to eat! Sheng shuangxue said matter of factly. Exercise after dinner. Otherwise, if I gain weight, youll me me again. Gu Yunhao said.
Your cooking is good. Im more delicious. Do you want some? Anem! Gu yunnao not expect rurnsell to De s a noongan. He turnea around and left. Sheng shuangxue bit her lip and thought,its embarrassing to take the initiative to eat. After dinner, the two of them watched a movie on TV, and Sheng shuangxue started to chase Gu Yunhao away. Youre not doing sit-ups anymore? Gu Yunhao asked. Oh, then do it. Sheng shuangxue spread out the yoga mat andy on it. Gu Yunhao counted seriously for her, but when he reached twenty, he could not continue. When she sat up, he lowered his head and kissed her. She was stunned for a moment before she smiled andy down. When she got up again, she took the initiative to kiss him. The next time she woke up, Gu Yunhao kissed her fiercely and hugged her tightly, not letting go.
This kiss was like a bolt of lightning striking the earth, and he almost couldnt stop. In the past, the two of them had often done this. Gu Yunhao was already used to it, so when he was almost used to it, he would bear with it. Do you have that? Sheng shuangxue asked in a low voice. Gu Yunhaos eyes lit up. so its fine if I have it? Sheng shuangxue blushed. why are you asking me? Arent you afraid of getting beaten up by my dad? He cant beat me to death, right? Sheng shuangxue was speechless. you men are willing to throw away your lives just to do this! she said. You are my life, how can I not want you? Sheng shuangxue moaned and hugged him. how can 1 reject you when you say that? l cant refuse you because youre like this. Sheng shuangxue clenched her fist and hit him. He picked her up and put her on the bed. Then, he took out his wallet and took out two condoms from between theyers.
Sheng shuangxue was dumbfounded. how did you get this?! Gu Yunhao said matter-of-factly,lm always so inseparable from you, so of course I have to be prepared. I have to protect you in case 1 miss the brakes. He looked at her, lowered his head, and kissed her gently. dont be afraid. Well take it slow. If it doesnt work today. theres still tomorrow. Is there anything that cant be done? She was shocked. Im mainly afraid that youll be too nervous. Sheng shuangxues face reddened. She became reserved because of the fear and nervousness of the unknown. The wind and rain continued outside the window, and the people in the house began to rub their heads against each other. When Sheng shuangxue brought Gu Yunhao home during the new year, she couldnt help but feel guilty. Dad wouldnt really hit someone, right? Wuwuwuwu, dont! Both Sheng Yiting and Sheng nanxuan could see the change in her temperament. Girls and women were very different.
The two of them nced at Gu Yunhao and didnt say anything. After that, they asked Gu Yunhao out to y basketball and boxing every day for the next few days, tormenting Gu Yunhao to the point where he wanted to cry but had no tears. However, he could still bear the pain of stealing someone elses treasure. He proposed to Sheng shuangxue on Valentines Day. Sheng shuangxue agreed after being reserved for a while. The next day, her family found the ring on her finger. Sheng nanxuan gritted his teeth and said with a fake smile, If thats the case, well get engaged if we dont break up in two years. Sheng shuangxue opened her mouth wide. What did that mean? Theyre only getting engaged after two years if they dont break up? Then wouldnt the marriage be in two years! Arent we engaged now? she stammered. This is something for you kids. Im talking about the official engagement. The two families will hold the engagement ceremony together. Sheng nanxuan said.. Chapter 1870: I’ll be good to you, second only to him Chapter 1870: Ill be good to you, second only to him
Trantor: 549690339 Sheng shuangxue was displeased. what childs y is this? is it so troublesome to hold a ceremony? How hateful would it be toe for a Grand engagement ceremony and a wedding?
If I wait a few more years, I wont be able to hold my wedding in the presidential pce! She pouted. Sheng Yitings term of office was about to end and he could no longer be the president. Naturally, she had no reason to hold a wedding at the presidential pce. He has the nerve to rely on your rtionship? Sheng nanxuan sneered. Sheng shuangxues face turned red. I dont care about that ce, she said angrily. its meaningless! Then well wait! Sheng shuangxue was furious. If he continued to drag this on, an Nian would be of marriageable age! Sheng annian said, I wont take the me for this! At night, Sheng shuangxue went to look for Gu Yunhao. It was snowing, and the two of them walked slowly along the street. my dad doesnt agree to let me marry you so early, Sheng shuangxue said. what are you going to do?
What else can we do? we can only wait! Gu Yunhao said in an open-minded manner, actually, youre still young. You should live more free days. After marriage, many things would be different. I dont want you to worry so much so quickly. I think youll be the one worrying. Sheng shuangxueughed. He thought for a moment and nodded. thats right. Youre so good at cking off. Youre the one! Haha! Do you really want to get married? Sheng shuangxue looked at him. Because youre my partner, of course I want to, Why didnt she want him to propose? But if shes set on you, it doesnt matter if she gets married or not. Anyway, before 1 met you, I never thought about getting married. He said. Really? But if you didnt meet me, you might have gotten married long ago. He thought for a moment and nodded. Lets put it this way. If it wasnt for you, I wouldve definitely gotten married, but it doesnt matter who I marry. If it were you, it doesnt matter if you get married or not. Its enough as long as youre together. If it were you, l t d want a baby, Sheng shuangxue threw herself into his arms.
Youre still a child! Gu Yunhao said in disdain. Sheng shuangxue pushed him away unhappily. She grabbed the snow on the ground and threw it at him. He pointed at himself and said,see, Im right! This is what a child would do! Im angry! She said angrily. He walked over and hugged her. actually, I really want a daughter as cute as you. However, when I think of the man who will marry her in the future, I think its better to have a son. Youre saying the same thing as my dad, So he will definitely agree to let you marry me! Because he knows that I will treat you well, second only to him. Sheng shuangxues heart trembled. Thinking of all the things she had done with Sheng nanxuan, she suddenly cried. Thats right. No matter how much Gu Yunhao loved her, he would definitely love her less than Sheng nanxuan did, right? After all, he was his biological father! I suddenly miss him so much, Yingluo, she said. Ill send you back. Gu Yunhao said. She nodded and reached out to wipe her tears.
Half an hourter, the car arrived at the gate of the Sheng family. Gu Yunhao got out of the car first and then opened the door for her. He draped a coat over her and wrapped a scarf around her. Suddenly, he felt a gaze on him. He looked up and saw Sheng nanxuan standing at the entrance of themunity. Your father is there, he said, patting Sheng shuangxues shoulder. Sheng shuangxue turned around and ran away, leaving him behind. When the security guard saw her, he opened the door and she rushed into Sheng nanxuans arms. Sheng nanxuan looked at her and saw that her eyes were red. He was furious.Why are you crying? He bullied you, didnt he? As he spoke, he went to find Gu Yunhao to settle the score. Sheng shuangxue pulled him back and shouted, No, I didnt! Theres no Zhenzhen. She wanted to say that she missed him. She wanted to say that she couldnt bear to part with him and didnt want to get married, but she felt that it was too mushy and couldnt say it. It was not until the day of her wedding that she hugged him and cried her heart out, shouting, I dont want to get married! I cant bear to part with At that time, Sheng nanxuan no longer wanted to keep her. He called Gu Yunhao, What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and take him away! Ive been annoyed by her for decades! wuwuwu! Sheng shuangxue cried. daddy, you dont love me anymore, Wuwu! Sheng nanxuan was helpless. Its not like youre going to marry to the moon, Im not reluctant to part with you. If you really cant bear to part with him, you should go back home after the wedding. Dont worry about him! wuwuwu. Sheng shuangxue didnt know how to continue crying. She turned her head and leaned on Gu Yunhao, wailing. Gu Yunhao didnt know whether tough or cry. He quickly carried her away. If she really came back to stay after the wedding, what would he be? However, his father-inw was really ruthless.. He knew how to deal with his son-inw in the future! Chapter 1871: Gong Bai’ s story-start Chapter 1871: Gong Bais story-start
Trantor: 549690339 The story begins in Chapter 1611-ending: Farewell The two of them walked out of the hospital in silence. After walking along the wall of the hospital for a long time, Gong Bai suddenly stopped and said, t go back. Lu Yang will be worried.
Yu Xinran looked at him and reached out to hug him. She took a deep breath and said, If you hade back to find me back then, I wouldnt have left with you. He knew that she was consoling him, telling him not to think about that matter and not to ask if. If I had gone back, would things have been different? He asked himself. Actually, she didnt know either, right? Because there were no ifs in life. He turned around, and the two of them were further away. Perhaps they would never meet again in the future, or perhaps they would meet often like old friends and greet each other as if nothing had happened. However, even if she had feelings for him, they were not important anymore. They had lived their entire lives and knew that the earth- shattering love they had when they were young was just a small matter. There were many things that were more important than love, but love was the most hurtful. Actually, That was not an earth- shattering love. It was just that she couldnt beat reality. The hurt he had caused her back then made him constantly worried that she was not happy. Seeing that she was doing well, he finally put down one of his worries.
After saying goodbye, Gong Bai returned to his home in M Nation. He had been living here for a long time. How many years had it been? 24 years? 25 years? He could not remember. When he first arrived in country M, he had to move four or five times a year, but he was not satisfied with staying there. This ce was moved to M Nation four years ago. It was a small independent vi. At that time, he was tired of living in the same building with many people, so he took out all his savings to rent this vi and had been living in it since. When he had the money, he bought it directly. He knew that he would stay here until he died. He always thought that falling in love with someone else was a betrayal to Yu Xinran, so he let Wanwan down. Gong Bai picked up the key and opened the door. He was suddenly stunned when he found that the lock had been opened by someone. He squinted his eyes and reached into the pocket of his suit to take out a small pistol. Then he opened the door quietly and sneaked into the house like a ghost, vigntly observing the movements in the house. There was the sound of footsteps upstairs, apanied by a soft humming.
He walked up the stairs slowly against the wall. Halfway there, he heard the sound of runninging from upstairs. Someone wasing down. He snorted coldly in his heart,this little thief is really arrogant! Did he treat this ce as his own home? When he heard the footsteps around the corner of the stairs, he raised his gun. Dont move- ah! the womans piercing scream rang out. Then, a watering can smashed onto his head. The lid of the watering can fell off, and water sshed all over his head. He slowly raised his head and saw a pair of feet wearing pink sandals on the floor at the top of the stairs. The toenails of the feet were painted pink, and the legs were straight and white without any hair. She was wearing a diamond-encrusted Fishbone ne around her neck. Gong Bai felt that the ne looked a little familiar, but he couldnt remember it for a moment. Then, he looked up and saw the other partys face. It was a young, beautiful, and energetic girl who looked less than 20 years old. Gong Bai t s eyes suddenly widened, and he blurted out, Xiaodie Qianqian When the girl heard this, she immediately put away the guilt and fear on her face and walked down arrogantly with her chin up. She walked up to him and looked at the gun in his hand. She was so scared that she took a step back.
Gong Bai immediately put away his gun and grabbed her. Little butterfly Ah! What are you doing! The girl shouted.. Chapter 1872: My mother is the fire butterfly Chapter 1872: My mother is the fire butterfly
Trantor: 549690339 Gong Bai suddenly let go of her and muttered, Youre not Xiaodie, Xiaodie! Xiaodie cant be so young! The girl looked at him with dissatisfaction and rubbed her wrist. She asked fiercely, Youre Gong Bai?
Who are you? Gong Bai looked at her and asked, whats your rtionship with Huo die?! Im your daughter! She said. Daughter? he was dumbfounded. Thats right, my mother is fire butterfly, and Im Fire Phoenix! Gong Bai looked at her in a daze. She looked exactly like Huo die. He wasnt sure if she was his daughter, but she was definitely Huo dies daughter. However, Huo dies was his, he epted it! There was no need to do a DNA test! Wheres your mother? he asked anxiously. The fire Phoenix puffed up its face and dead! Before he died, he told me toe and find you. Gong Bai t s body swayed. Hes dead?
The fire butterfly is dead? How did he die? how did he die?! he grabbed her shoulder and asked anxiously. Ah! What are you doing! Phoenix cried out in pain and pushed him away. She rubbed her shoulders and said, it hurts so much, Yingluo. Gong Bai l s hand froze and he slowly withdrew it. Fire butterfly Suan ni The fire butterfly was so powerful, it wouldnt be afraid of pain. She really wasnt huodie Qianqian. The fire Phoenix red at him in dissatisfaction,why do I have a father like you? I really dont want to admit it! Youre my child, I have no choice but to acknowledge you. Gong Bai calmed down Quickly. He picked up the watering can and went upstairs. The fire Phoenixs eyes turned and it hurriedly followed. how can you be so sure? Arent you going to do a DNA test? No, I trust her.
Then what if Yingluo had me with someone else? the fire Phoenix was stunned. since she asked you toe to me, you are my daughter, and you will always be. The fire Phoenixs expression couldnt help but change. It pursed its lips and fell silent. Gong Bai walked into the greenhouse on the balcony and found that the flowers in the greenhouse had been watered and were growing well. The fire Phoenix ran over and leaned on the door, asking, How is it? did I raise it well? He turned around and looked at her. How long have you been here? How did you get in? Whats wrong? You cante in! The fire Phoenixs eyes were filled with guilt. She naturally knew that it was not good to break into someone elses house, so she said, mom said you lived here, so I came. But the door didnt open for a few days, and I had no ce to live, so I came in by myself. Gong Bai frowned and asked with heartache,no ce to stay? Dont you have money? of course! But mommy says that girls shouldnt live outside alone. Gong Bai paused and said helplessly,but you cant break into a private house, Zhenzhen. Hmph! The fire Phoenix turned around and said angrily, why are you so annoying! If I had known, I wouldnt havee to find you!
Im educating you! Im already eighteen years old, who needs your education! The fire Phoenix cried out. Gong Bai had a headache. He didnt know what to do with his daughter, so he decided to take it slow. He asked,where is your mother buried? Take me to pay my respects to herter! Dont! The fire Phoenix cried out, I havent acknowledged you yet, so I wont take you there! I dont want you to disturb her! Gong Bai t s heart ached as he looked at her. She stubbornly held her small face up, her eyes full of tears. Gong Bai sighed and turned to walk downstairs.The room youre staying in? The one with the Pink Pig bolster. Thats my room, Gong Bai turned around and said after a pause. The fire Phoenixs eyes widened. youre an old man, and youre using a pink piglet pillow?! That was where your mother used to live. She was the one who bought the pillow. The fire Phoenix paused. No wonder its so old. Then what should we do? she asked helplessly.. Chapter 1873: You ‘Il be under my control from now on Chapter 1873: You Il be under my control from now on
Trantor: 549690339 Its fine. Ill move back to my original room. Gong Bai took a few steps forward and said helplessly, didnt you notice that there are mens clothes in the closet? To be able to move in like this, he was really big-hearted.
Its a pity that I dont like the other rooms decorations! The fire Phoenix snorted,who knows what weird fetishes you have? Forget it, you can stay. Ill take the clothes away. How long have you been living in that room? the fire Phoenix was shocked and caught up to him. More than twenty years. Its been so long! The fire Phoenix cried out, then I wont stay here. Give me a new room! Gong Bai nced at her and said, I dont have a new one for now. You can choose one first and ask someone toe here tomorrow to redesign and renovate it. Then Ill take the room that mom used to live in! The fire Phoenix said immediately. Gong Bai was stunned. He was reluctant to give up the room Huo die had lived in, but would it be okay to give it to him and his daughter? He went to tidy up his clothes and then went to the kitchen to cook. He asked, How have you been eating recently? Im calling for delivery
Gong Bai opened the refrigerator and found no vegetables or fruits in it. You dont even eat fruits? he looked at her. Why do I need you to care! The fire Phoenix leaned back on the sofa and rolled its eyes at him. Im your dad! He said sternly, from now on, youre under my control! Youre already so fierce on the first day we met! The fire Phoenix jumped up in dissatisfaction. youre so annoying! l know you might not be happy with me, Gong Bai said calmly, maybe you still hate me because I left you and your mother behind for so many years. Ran ran, when did you know me? When my mother was about to die. He nodded, his heart in pain. How much did Huo die hate him that she would only tell her child of his existence before she died? Then you should hate me even more. He said, but this cant be a reason for you to do whatever you want! how did 1 do this?! The fire Phoenix cried out. Trespassing is the first rule. Even if I owe you a lot, I will never spoil you. If you learn the wrong things, Ill be letting Huo die down. ah the fire Phoenix cried out, if it wasnt for my mother forcing me toe and find you, I wouldnt havee!
Seeing her like this, Gong Bai was afraid that she would run away, so he sighed and said, alright, you can do whatever you want. If you need anything, just find me. At most, he would clean up the mess she had caused. He said,just tell me what you want, as long as youre happy. Ill go buy some groceries first, you can do as you please. The fire Phoenix was finally satisfied. Do you want to go with me? Gong Bai turned around and asked when he reached the door. Whos going? Buying vegetables is your old mans job! Then you stay at home and dont run around. He was really worried that she would take advantage of his absence to mess around. It was fine for her to turn the house upside down, but what if she encountered danger when she went out? He didnt dare to go too far. He went to the nearest supermarket to pick a few ingredients and quickly returned. After entering, he saw that she was sitting on the sofa and ying games. He heaved a sigh of relief. It was fine as long as he didnt run around.
He could tell her personality, so she shouldnt be difficult to control. He went into the kitchen to cook. Fire Phoenix looked up and smiled smugly. An hourter, she walked to the kitchen door in dissatisfaction and asked, Are you done? Im about to starve to death! Were almost there, Its really slow! She turned around and walked away. when youre old, you should find a servant! If I had known, 1 wouldnt havee to find you! alright he said helplessly. I didnt know what you liked to eat, so I made a few more dishes. When fire Phoenix heard that, it ran into the kitchen and saw him taking out the grilled fish from the oven. What else is there? she swallowed. A few Chinese dishes. He asked, are you willing to help? She paused, snorted, and turned to leave. Gong Bai shook his head and carried the dishes out. She was already sitting at the table, rubbing her hands and waiting for him. He slowly set the bowl and chopsticks, opened a bottle of fruit juice, and filled a ss. No wine? She asked.. Chapter 1874: 1885 -fire butterfly appears Chapter 1874: 1885 -fire butterfly appears
Trantor: 549690339 Gong Bai wanted to tell her that minors shouldnt drink, but she was already an adult, so he had no choice but to say,Drinking is bad for girls. When the fire Phoenix heard this, it immediately reached out to hold its tender face and epted the fruit juice.
Gong Bai sat opposite her, raised his ss, and said, To celebrate our reunion, to celebrate our reunion. He didnt even know how to define it. The fire Phoenix looked at him and said, I want to make this clear. It was mom who forced me toe to you, thats why I came! I will not acknowledge you now and in the future. Dont even think about me calling you father! Your surname is nie, so Ill call you old nie! Gong Bai, hehe. The fire Phoenix also felt that something was amiss. It coughed and said, Lets just call him old white! Gong Bai looked at her in a daze. It was this face that had looked at him with a smile and said, Ill call you little white 26 years ago Gong Bai moved to a new house again after several twists and turns. He liked the new ce very much. He used the holiday to clean up, repainted the walls, and bought a lot of flowers and nts to fill the greenhouse on the balcony. He had finally decided to choose this ce because of this greenhouse. Therefore, he didnt care about the expensive rent. From then on, he wanted to be an idle person who grew flowers and raised grass.
He worked at a Securities Company, which was quite far from his residence. He had to take the subway to and from work. He estimated that it would take a few years before he could afford a car. He had spent all his savings to rent thisfortable house. However, he enjoyed this environment very much. Before he left home in the morning, he would definitely take a look at the flowers and nts he had raised. When he came back from work at night, he would be exhausted, but he would raise his spirits and cook dinner by himself. On the weekends, he would do some cleaning and exercise in themunity or the park. His days alone were lonely, but also fulfilling. A month after they moved into their new home, it was the middle of summer and it was extremely hot. When he came out of the subway station at night, he found that it was raining heavily. He took out an umbre from his briefcase and walked home quickly with it. When she got home, she was drenched. The rain was so heavy that umbres were of no use. Putting down the umbre, he realized that he had forgotten to close the balcony door when he went out in the morning. The rain had drifted into the corridor and flowed down the stairs.
He threw down his briefcase and rushed to close the door without even changing his clothes. After he closed the door, he went back to his room to change into clean clothes and went to the kitchen to cook. When he reached the kitchen door, he was surprised to find a row of wet footprints on the ground. Someone had barged in! His scalp went numb, and the shivers crawled all over his back. They were most likely robbers for breaking into an empty house on a rainy night. Looking at the footprints, it was likely that the person had not left. Gong Bai immediately turned around, trying to find a weapon to defend himself or to call the police. Dont move! A figure suddenly jumped out from behind the refrigerator, a cold pistol pointed at him. He looked over and saw the ck Barrel of the gun. He held his breath and could not move. if you dont tell anyone, I wont take your life, the owner of the gun said.
Gong Bai looked over and saw a woman who was drenched in sweat and covered in blood. She spoke with great difficulty, as if she was seriously injured. A sudden p of thunder shed outside the window, and the sound of the rain became louder. If she were to shoot, the sound of the gunshot would definitely be drowned out by the rain and thunder. Gong Bai wanted to live well, so he had to nod. l promise you. The woman stared at him, clearly not trusting Him. Her lips turned white, her body suddenly swayed, and she fell straight towards him. Startled, Gong Bai reached out his hands reflexively and hugged her. The gun in her hand fell to the ground with a thud. Gong Bai looked over and heaved a heavy sigh of relief. At least his life was no longer in danger. He pushed her away. Seeing that her eyes were tightly shut, he shook her shoulders.Mydy! Ady! Are you alright? She didnt respond, so she had obviously fainted.. Chapter 1875: He should be a killer Chapter 1875: He should be a killer
Trantor: 549690339 Gong Bai s eyes flickered. He took out his cell phone from his pocket and was about to call the police. The rain poured outside the window, and the world resounded.
He looked at the dial keyboard in a daze, then lowered his head to look at the woman in his arms. He gritted his teeth and put away his phone. He picked her up and quickly walked upstairs. There were a few guest rooms upstairs. He had thought that they would not be of any use, but he did not expect them toe in handy so soon. When he reached the door of the guest room, he kicked the door open and used his elbow to press the light switch. Then, he put her on the bed and turned to go downstairs to find the first aid box. When he went downstairs, he took out his phone and searched for ways to deal with gunshot wounds on the inte. He walked to the kitchen door and saw the gun on the floor. He was stunned for a moment and reached out to pick it up. In order to prevent her from threatening him with a gun again when she woke up, he locked the gun in the safe in his study and checked if she had any other weapons on her when he cleaned her wounds. To be honest, she had a good figure. He was a little embarrassed to take off her clothes to check her wounds and weapons. However, he did not have any evil thoughts. This was also to save her, in the hope that she would not repay her kindness with ingratitude. He took a deep breath and carefully cut open her clothes. When she tore her clothes from the wound, she groaned in pain and frowned. Gong Bai wiped off the blood on her body with a towel and took off her clothes, leaving only thest three parts of her clothes.
After checking, he found that she had no other weapons on her, but there were many wounds. Most of the wounds were caused by sharp des. There were no gunshot wounds at all! He found traces of a whip on her back, and two silver darts on her shoulders. She didnt have any documents on her, so he didnt know her name or where she came from. However. he found a tattoo on her left shoulder. The pattern of the tattoo was a colorful butterfly with two square words beside it-fire butterfly. Fire butterfly? Could it be her name? She had a gun, was seriously injured, and had no identification items. Was she a killer? Or the police? He didnt feel like a police officer. That meant he was a killer. Gong Bai frowned. Would she bring him any trouble by leaving her behind? Moreover, these wounds couldnt be treated like this. They would most likely fester and get infected. He still had to go to the hospital for a checkup. His eyes suddenly lit up-since there was no gunshot wound, he could be sent to the hospital!
If there was a gunshot wound, the hospital would definitely call the police, but these wounds could be covered up with an excuse. Gong Bai immediately called for a taxi. Due to the heavy rain, the taxi took a long time to arrive. Fortunately, the rain had already subsided by the time they arrived. He helped her put on his pajamas and carried her out of the house in a hurry. When she got into the car, the driver turned around and saw a wound on her forehead. He looked at Gong Bai suspiciously and asked, You hit her? Gong Bai, hehe. In fact, she shouldnt have gone to the hospital even if she didnt have a gunshot wound. In country M, domestic violence was illegal. If everyone thought that he had hit her, even if he could prove his innocence in the end, it would still cause a lot of trouble. He still had to work tomorrow! Would you believe me if I said 1 dont know her? He asked. The driver looked at them again, shook his head, and drove away. When he arrived at the hospital, the doctors and nurses asked him, How did she get injured? Was it an attack? Have you called the police? Im not too sure. I picked it up in front of my house. Ill ask her when she wakes up.
Then please leave your contact information.. Can you pay for her medical expenses? Chapter 1876: I’m your Savior Chapter 1876: Im your Savior
Trantor: 549690339 Sure. Gong Bai paused for a moment and nodded. He took out his credit card and sighed heavily.
He had already nned everything out and would not overdraw this month. There wouldnt be any more problems when he received his sry next month. However, such an ident happened. He should have called the police. He still had debts in the country, so how could he waste money like this? With this thought in mind, Gong Bai signed the contract and paid for it. He had originally nned to take Huo die back after her wounds were treated. In the end, the doctor told him that Huo dies internal organs were seriously injured and he had to be hospitalized for observation. Gong Bai was dumbfounded when he heard that. Hospitalized? This was setting him up to be in debt! If he had known, he would have called the police. He didnt know if this woman would continue to take his life when she woke up. However, he finally understood why she had fainted. If she was really an assassin, the wounds on her body should not have made her faint. However, it was a different story if her internal organs were damaged. If she was not sent to the hospital, she might have lost her life. Two hourster, Huo die woke up on the hospital bed. Although her body was still very weak, her senses were sharper than ordinary peoples. Before she could figure out her situation, she felt someone beside her. Humans were extremely dangerous creatures to her. She suddenly sat up and raised her hand to hit Gong Bai.
This is a hospital! Gong Bai said anxiously. Huo die was stunned. She looked at her hand and saw an IV needle inserted into the back of it. She looked up and found that she was in a hospital ward. Shey back down slowly and stared at Gong Bai.You sent me to the hospital? What else? Where are my things? Of course, Gong Bai knew what she was referring to, so he said, I kept it. Im just thinking if I should hand it over to the police. Dont you dare! The fire butterfly angrily red at him. He leaned closer to her and said in a low voice, Im your Savior. Be good and dont bite the hand that feeds you. Otherwise, youll regret it. Huo dies face suddenly turned red. Gong Bai was stunned. This red-faced Yingying had never been so close to a man before? Actually, it wasnt close at all, okay?
Gong mo stepped back speechlessly and said seriously, I dont care who you are, what your status is, or how capable you are! But the condition for me saving you is that I dont want to bring myself any trouble or danger to my life. Ive done what I promised you. Thats our deal. Back then, you said that you didnt want my life, and I hope you can do it. Dont worry, I wont lie to you! The fire butterflys face turned cold. thats good, then. Gong Bai heaved a sigh of relief. He was an honest man, an ordinary man. He was a little afraid of people who broke into other peoples homes with guns. He tapped his fingers on his knees and thought for a moment before saying, When youre discharged, Ill return your things to you and well have nothing to do with each other from now on. Ill be discharged now! Huo die suddenly sat up. Youre injured now! I wont die. Gong Bai was embarrassed to ask a woman for money, so he figured that the medical and hospital expenses he had paid in advance had gone to waste. But even so, he couldnt just watch a woman risk her life. the doctor said that your internal organs are injured, he said. its better to observe you for a night. I really cant die. Im afraid that if I continue to stay here, the people who hurt me will catch up. The fire butterfly said.
Gong Bai l s face turned pale when he heard that. If they really caught up, wouldnt he be innocent? He had no choice but to say,then lets get discharged! Tell the doctor yourself, Im not obliged to help you deal with the doctor! Chapter 1877: The second guest Chapter 1877: The second guest
Trantor: 549690339 okay. Huo die got off the bed, pulled out the needle, and walked out. She was a little tired. She settled the matter with the doctor quickly, and the taxi driver led her out of the hospital. She hailed a taxi and left.
She lowered her head and nced at her clothes. She didnt care how she changed. When they returned to Gong Bais residence, he went to the study room to get the gun while she waited outside the door. Gong mo held the gun and felt its temperature and weight. He knew how lethal it was. Unfortunately, he didnt know how to use a gun and didnt know how to take out the bullets. It was very dangerous to return it to her like this. He held the gun and thought for a while, then felt that it was fine. If he died, then so be it. Anyway, ever since he broke up with Yu Xinran, he was no different from a dead man. Walking out of the room, he handed the gun to her. I changed your clothes for you. I hope you dont mind because of Yingluo. Its fine. She interrupted his exnation and took out the magazine. Gong mo choked and looked at her in confusion. She blushed the moment he got close to her. It was strange that she didnt care at all. How much did it cost to go to the hospital? She suddenly asked.
uh, hehe. Gong Bai blushed slightly. you dont have to worry about that. l dont want to owe you anything. Youve already saved my life. She paused andughed at herself. or spare my life. When Im unconscious, you can call the police or shoot me with your gun. Im sorry, Ive never killed anyone and I dont know how to use a gun. Youll be fine once you get used to killing people, she suddenly smiled. Gong Bais scalp went numb. It seemed that she was indeed an assassin! Ill send you a check some other day! The fire butterfly turned and left. I said no need! Gong Bai said anxiously. You deserve this! Huo die went downstairs. I dont want to owe you my life! Gong Bai followed her. When he went downstairs, he saw her disappearing at the gate. He sighed and walked over to open the door. The rain hadpletely stopped, and the air outside was fresh and cool. There were puddles of water on the ground, but she was nowhere to be seen. He ran really fast.
Gong Bai turned around and entered the room. He rubbed his neck tiredly. He didnt even eat after a whole night. She had to wake up early tomorrow, so she had to eat and go to bed so that she wouldnt bete for work. In the morning, Gong Bai ced the breakfast he had made on the dining table, sat down facing the French window, and began to eat. As he ate, he looked at the scenery outside the house. The ss of the floor-to-ceiling window faintly reflected the furniture behind him. Suddenly, a figure appeared on the stairs. Gong Bai, who was drinking water, was dumbfounded. The fire butterfly is back? He slowly turned his head. It wasnt Huo die, but a Caucasian man in his forties or fifties. The man was wearing a light blue denim shirt, a pair of washed-out jeans, and a pair of brooch shoes. He walked down the stairs slowly, looking very energetic. He exuded a wild aura, as if he was only thirty years old. He was very charming. Gong Bai spurted out the water in his mouth. Didnt he live alone? Why was there always someone in the house?
The women left and the men came, the young left and the old came, what did they take his ce for? The man raised his head as if he was in his own home and asked, Did anyonee to your cest night? Gong Bai t s expression changed, and his eyes flickered as he sized up the other party. Could it be that the police were here to track down the fire butterfly? He couldnt help but feel a little angry, how can the police break into a private house? dont they know how to knock? What? The man looked at him. What did you say? he yed dumb.. Chapter 1878: King and Yu ginghuan Chapter 1878: King and Yu ginghuan
Trantor: 549690339 The man nced at him indifferently, causing Gong Bai to feel a chill in his heart. Gong Bai seemed to feel that he was saying,l know youre lying to me.
The man took out a small shlight and turned it on to shine on the floor. He walked straight to the kitchen and said, The route she took, Yingluo Gong Bai asked, whats this high-tech thing? The man stopped at the ce where Huo die had fainted yesterday and shone the shlight in the direction of the refrigerator. she went there and then came back here. She didnt walk on her own. She must have fainted and been carried away. He raised the shlight and shone it on Gong Bai s face.lts you? I dont understand what youre talking about. Gong Bai turned his head away. The bloodstains on the floor have been cleaned, and you still dont understand? She doesnt have any helpers, so it cant be anyone else. It can only be you. Furthermore, her injuries would not recover quickly without treatment. Young man, dont be soft-hearted just because a girl is pretty. What do you want? This is my home, you trespassed on my property, Im going to call the police! Gong Bai said angrily. Did you call the policest night? the man asked suspiciously. Gong Bai frowned and didnt want to answer. The man smiled, knowing that he had not called the police. He took out a ck card from his pocket. call me if you see her again! After saying that, he threw the card at Gong Bai. Gong Bai was secretly shocked. That card was like a flying dart, bringing with it the wind, and he felt a sharp auraing from it.
The card sank into the table with a Chi sound, and Gong Bai t s heart trembled. The man sneered and swaggered out of the vi. Gong Bai finally heaved a sigh of relief, but his back was covered in cold sweat. He was extremely furious! Was this ce a hotel? Anyone cane! Not only did theye, but they also threatened him! If theres a next time, Ill call the police! He reached out and pulled out the card. It felt cold to the touch, and it should be made of metal. The card was coated with ayer of ck, and there was a golden English word engraved on it-King. There was a line of numbers at the bottom, which should be a phone number. King? Who would give it such an arrogant name? Gong Bai turned the card over and saw a gray pattern on the back. Such a color was not conspicuous against the ck background, and it needed to be looked carefully to be recognized. It was also an English word-shadow.
Shadow. Dark shadow. Gong Bai didnt know what this meant. King left Gong Bai t s Vi and went to a luxurious six-star hotel. There was arge casino on the second floor of the hotel. He walked into the casino, searched among the crowd, and finally walked toward a figure in red. You won so much? Seeing the chips in the other persons hand, he sat down with a smile. Yu qinghuan turned to look at him, her dark, wavy hair hanging on one shoulder. Her lips were red and her eyes were cold, making ones heart beat faster. She picked up the cards that the dealer had dealt to her and ignored King. King didnt mind at all. He took out a cigar and smoked. By noon, Yu qinghuan had won a lot of money, and the banker and his opponent were unhappy. King hurriedly urged her to leave,enough! If you continue to win like this, no one will be happy! Yu qinghuan threw arge amount of chips to the dealer and waiter as tips, and said with a smile,Im very happy ~ Few people here could understand the Chinese they were speaking, so they didnt have to worry about offending anyone.
Lets go for lunch, King said helplessly. okay! Its my treat. She had won so much money, so she was naturally not stingy. The two of them went to the hotel restaurant and ordered a few dishes. Because they were sitting in the corner, no one could hear their conversation.. King couldnt help but ask, Why did that girl want to kill you? Chapter 1879: Back then, he deliberately died to escape Chapter 1879: Back then, he deliberately died to escape
Trantor: 549690339 He had not seen Yu qinghuan for more than three years. Three years ago, Yu qinghuan had been blown to the bottom of the sea and disappeared without a trace. Neither Sheng nanxuan nor King believed that she was dead.
She was that powerful? How could he die so easily? King had been secretly searching for her for three years and had finally found traces of her not long ago. He chased after her without stopping and happened to run into Huo die, who was trying to assassinate her with a gun. Naturally, he did not hesitate to save her. Hearing his question, Yu qinghuan said leisurely, She might not kill rne He even took out his gun! How could this person be so optimistic? But she didnt shoot. If I hadnt arrived in time, she would have shot you! If you didnte, she wouldnt have been able to shoot. Yu qinghuan said confidently. King was speechless. Right, right, right, youre such a pervert, who can hurt you! He could not help but ask, how did you escape back then? Since youre fine, why dont you go back and find Sheng nanxuan? Yu qinghuans expression darkened, and she turned to look out the window.
Why are you looking for him? Hes already so big, and he doesnt need me. Isnt it good for me to be free? So, you deliberately died back then? Yu qinghuan didnt say anything and took a sip of her champagne. He seems to be looking for you too, King said. l know, She nced at him. I was busy hiding from his people and didnt notice your people. Otherwise, you wouldnt have found me. Kings face darkened, but he suddenlyughed. Since thats the case, it means that were fated! Where are you going? lets keep each otherpany, Ill protect you! You should concentrate on gambling in the future. Ill help you deal with those flies from yesterday! Yu qinghuan couldnt help butugh. He was helping her? Did she need to? You dont want your Castle? she asked. Its boring. Just give it to someone else. Yu qinghuan smiled and said,l do hope to have apanion. But were justpanions, nothing else.
King smacked the table. weve been close for a long time. We cant just stick to the things between a man and a woman. Its good enough that were partners. Was she close to him? And sublimation. However, Yu qinghuan was always alone, and she had no choice. If there was someone who knew about her situation and was still willing to apany her, she would naturally not refuse. Huo die and Kings sudden appearance and disappearance made Gong Bai think that his stagnant life was going to be lively again. However, he didnt. Huo die had said that she would send him a check, but he had waited for a month without her appearing. He didnt look forward to it anymore. He didnt care about that little money anyway. The weather gradually turned cold, and he started to feel depressed. This was the season when he and Yu Xinran would be separated. It had been four whole years. Every time this season came, his entire person would be in chaos. Because he hadpletely lost her in this season. This state would almost alwaysst from autumn until after the spring Festival, and reach its peak around New Years Day. It was already snowing before Christmas. Gong Bai was standing in the greenhouse and watering the flowers mechanically.
Suddenly, a figure rushed up from downstairs-naturally, it was through the ss of the greenhouse. The man was like a Spider, lying on the ss. Startled, Gong Bai t s hand trembled, and the water in the flower pot sshed on his face. He fixed his eyes on the young and beautiful girl outside, who looked a little familiar. The girl let out a pfft, loosened her grip on the window sill, and fell down. ah startled, Gong Bai threw away the flower pot and ran out in a hurry. This was the second floor.. If she didnt fall until she was disabled, she would fall until her bones were broken! Chapter 1880: Difficult to forget Chapter 1880: Difficult to forget
Trantor: 549690339 He ran out of the greenhouse and leaned on the balcony to take a look. The girl was standing in the open space downstairs, intact. She raised her head and looked at him with a smile, waving at him. His face sank and he went downstairs in a fluster.
She was standing at the side of the vi, which was close to the kitchen, so he went out from the back door of the kitchen. But she had already run to the front door, and he turned back to open the door. When he walked into the living room, he saw her pressing her face against the floor-to-ceiling window, raising her hand and knocking on the ss a few times. Gong Bai walked over to open the door. She turned around and asked, Do you still remember me? Who are you? He asked with a straight face. Im Huo die. Huo die was stunned and said awkwardly,l identally broke into your house a few months ago, and you saved me. Gong Bai recalled Kings words and felt a headache. He was just an ordinary person, and he didnt want to get involved in the affairs of people like them! He closed the door helplessly, turned around, and walked into the house. Seeing that he didnt close the door, Huo die ran in after a moment of surprise and closed the door. you remember me, right? Its hard to forget. Gong Bai sat down on the sofa.
Huo dies face immediately showed a trace of joy. She ran in front of him, took out arge stack of money from the pocket of her white down jacket, and put it on the coffee table. Ill return your medical fees! I wanted to send it to you, but its too troublesome, so Ive sent it here personally. Gong Bai looked at the pile of cash and said in a speechless manner, You dont need so much. Then lets just treat the rest as interest! He wasnt a loan shark. All of a sudden, a noise came from the kitchen. Gong Bai immediately stood up-the dish he made was ready. The fire butterfly turned its head, and soon smelled the fragrance of food. She hurried over and stood at the kitchen door. Youre cooking? Have you eaten? Gong Bai nced at her. She shook her head and looked at the stewed beef with potato in his pot. Gong Bai t s scalp tingled. Any normal person could tell what she meant, but he just didnt want to invite her to dinner! They werent close to begin with, and they couldnt even be considered friends. How was he going to handle it when that King came back? They might even be cannon fodder for their battle! The two of them were fighting with real swords and guns! When he was in China, even if he knew that Sheng nanxuan was not an ordinary person, he had never seen such a scene!
Moreover, he had looked up the word Shadow and found some gossip on thousands of websites. It was said that there was an assassin group called Shadow in the world and King was the boss of Shadow. What if it just so happened to be the information on that card? He didnt want to get into this kind of trouble at all. He just wanted to live his life in peace. He pretended not to understand the look in Huo dies eyes, hoping that she would leave quickly! Seeing that he couldnt understand her expression, the fire butterfly hesitated for a moment, then asked with eager eyes,Since Im giving you too much money, why dont you let me stay for a meal? I wont take back any more money. Im really hungry, Huo die rubbed her belly. alright, Ge Ge. Gong Bai was powerless. Of course, he didnt reject it that much. He had been alone for four years. He was still happy that there were some ripples in his life. At the very least, he wouldnt be a pool of stagnant water. Even if he had to open the door to a new world and dance with the wolves, he would ept it. Gong Bai added two more stir-fried dishes, and the dishes were served half an hourter. The fire butterfly followed behind him, and he asked in confusion, You go and sit.
How can I ept that? I I want to help. Yingluo, if you want to help, just help.. Why are you following me around? Chapter 1881: It’s too f * cking cruel Chapter 1881: Its too f * cking cruel
Trantor: 549690339 Gong Bai had no choice but to ask her to get the bowls and chopsticks. She was so excited that she almost dropped the bowl.
Gong Bai was speechless. This child didnt do much housework, did he? She was also very excited during the meal. Gong Bai suddenly noticed that she was not very skilled in her movements, so he asked, You didnt use chopsticks before? Huodie paused, nodded, and continued to eat the beef. Gong Bai didnt say anything. He had gotten used to being alone in the past few years and no longer knew how to talk. The fire butterfly ate seriously, gnawing at the meat like a child. Gong Bai couldnt help butugh after taking a look at it. In his opinion, it must be because the dishes he made were too good! He was naturally happy that she was so supportive. Huo die suddenly raised her head and saw him looking at her. Her face blushed, and she lowered her head again, picking up a sweet and sour rib and continuing to eat. Gong Bai suddenly didnt understand this girl. She looked like an experienced killer, but she also looked like an ignorant girl who had just entered society. Is it good? he asked.
The fire butterfly hurriedly nodded, her eyes shining as she looked at him,Do you always cook for yourself? Yes. You live alone? Gong Bai was puzzled. why is she asking this? However, he still nodded. l see you have a lot of rooms here, why dont you rent one for me? Huo die said excitedly. Gong Bai was speechless. is she interested in my cooking skills and wants to live with me and freeload food from me every day? he thought. Is there a mistake? Today was an ident! Other than Yu Xinran, he didnt want to cook for another woman every day! Im not used to living with other people, he refused with a straight face. Huo die asked pitifully,is it really impossible? Its not like were going to sleep in the same room. Im also renting a house! Gong Bai choked. Do I need to inform thendlord?
Thats not the problem. Its just that I need some privacy. Otherwise, why would I live in such a spacious room? l thought you were rich,; Huo die said; looking around. l Gong Bai was speechless. Back then, in order to save her, he almost went bankrupt! However, this was also his fault. He was more willful in his pursuit of the quality of life. If it was anyone else, they would not dare to rent such a big and good house with such a small ie. Gong Bai could ept the asional ups and downs in his life, but he didnt want earth- shaking changes to happen. It was absolutely impossible to let her stay. Oh right, after you leftst time, someone came to look for you, he said, suddenly struck by an idea. The fire butterfly was startled. It gasped and looked at him in horror. Her entire face changed. He had clearly felt a little pure and innocent just now, but now he was cold and vignt. He seems to be very powerful. He cant beat me, but Im not his match in psychological tactics. But I didnt betray you. He left his business card and told me to call him when I see you. Gong Bai stared at her calmly and asked, how did you offend him?
l think I almost killed his woman, huodie said through gritted teeth. No wonder, Zhenzhen, Wheres his business card? What? Gong Bai was stunned. Give it to me! Ill go find him! Huodie stood up. instead of waiting for him toe and find me and make me worried, Id rather take the initiative to kill him, and get it done once and for all! Gong Bais body trembled as he thought,how is this an ignorant girl? It was too f * cking brutal! You dont know him? He was puzzled. Why else would he need a business card? Who would know him! I only know them in the whole world. fire butterfly paused. about two, including you. Yingluo, did it have to be so exaggerated? it sounded very tragic.. Chapter 1882: I should have agreed to her Chapter 1882: I should have agreed to her
Trantor: 549690339 actually, I dont know any of them. huodie lowered her eyes, and a tear fell. Gong Bai was a little bewildered. a woman who can kill people is actually crying?
He said helplessly,then you dont have to go find him, right? He doesnt have an address on his business card, you wont be able to find him! Give it to me! The fire butterfly roared at her. He paused, got up, and opened the drawer of the cab behind him. He took out the ck card. Huo die snatched it over to take a look, and asked in confusion,Are you ying with me? What kind of business card is this? Naturally. From what I know, only the big shots would do that. who did you offend? Gong Bai asked. How would I know? the fire butterfly was confused. You dont know? Gong Bai didnt believe it at all. Perhaps that man was the boss of the assassin group, and she was an assassin under thepany. The two of them were not on good terms, so she ran out. Huodie pinched the card and thought for a moment, then asked,How many times has he been here? Once. It was the second day after you left. Then Yingluo probably wonte back, right? Have you already forgotten me? How would I know?
Huodie rubbed the name card and was dazed. Gong Bai was puzzled, arent you going to look for him? Youre still afraid that helle and kill you? Dont get me wrong. I was afraid that he woulde to kill me, so I wanted to find him. If he didnte to kill me, I wouldnt have to find him! tsk tsk. that seemed to be the logic. Gong Bai was speechless. Huo die lowered her head to look at the food. She wasnt full yet, but she suddenly sat down, embarrassed. Are you really not going to take me in? she looked at Gong Bai. If he took her in, she would naturally sit down and continue eating! Gong Bai pursed his lips and didnt say anything. He was in a dilemma. Huo die understood what he meant, and said disappointedly, alright then, Ill be leaving first. See you if fate allows. Gong Bai raised his head and looked at her. When she walked to the door, she suddenly turned around and said with a smile, Thank you for your hospitality! Its very delicious! The corners of Gong Bais lips moved. He wanted to smile, but he found that he couldnt.
Huodie pouted, opened the door and went out. How boring! Theres no humanity at all! Wasnt it just a meal? It was as if she owed him millions! Gong Bai sat down and continued eating. The food was a little cold, and the entire environment was cold. He took a sip of the soup and looked out the window. He saw her walking away with her head lowered, looking a little lonely. If he had known earlier, he would have agreed to her request. At the very least, he wouldnt have been so cold to her. Thepany was on holiday at Christmas. This holiday was very long, it was half a month. Gong Bai didnt decorate a Christmas tree. He was Chinese and didnt have a Christmas tradition. That day, it was snowing heavily. He went to buy vegetables, and when he came back, he fell sick. People were especially fragile when they were sick. It had been a long time since he took the initiative to find out more about Yu Xinran. When he was so sick that his head was hurting, he couldnt help but open the search engine on his phone and search for her name. After she got married, she became reclusive and rarely appeared in front of the media.
He did not know if she was doing well. He had a feeling that Lu Yang had put her under house arrest and did not let her show her face in public. If he had known this earlier, he would not have given up on her! If it were him, he would still let her live her old life and let her do whatever she wanted. And now? How was she? Gong Bai fell ill in a daze for a few days, so he didnt dare to look at the date. He was afraid to see the first of January. That day, Yu Xinran married Lu Yang, and he crossed the ocean.. Chapter 1883: I’ll treat you this time Chapter 1883: Ill treat you this time
Trantor: 549690339 His heart ached as he staggered into the kitchen in his slippers. He wanted to cook but didnt want to do it. He took out the eggs and vegetables, stood there for a while, and put them back. Then, he went back to his room to change his clothes and went out fully armed.
It was very cold outside. He wrapped his face with a scarf, and the cold wind blew from the top of his head, spinning, as if someone was hitting him with a scale. He was afraid that no one would collect his body if he fell on the road, so he went to the hospital. The doctor gave him two bottles of water. After taking the medicine, he finally felt much better when he left the hospital. However, he hadnt eaten yet, so he found a Chinese restaurant nearby. He walked into the Chinese restaurant and sat down. A young girl came over with a small notebook. He looked at the names on the menu and took some time to think about what the dishes would look like. Suddenly, a voice came from above her head. hi Gong Bai raised his head and saw Huo die greeting him with a ballpoint pen in her hand. He nodded and said,Hi! What do you want to eat? Huo die smiled. Do you have any rmendations for something light?
Huo die thought for a moment. is porridge okay? Alright, he said. He closed the menu. help me order. Huo die was startled. As she wrote in her little notebook, she asked,Do you want a mapo tofu? Sure. Are you sick? Yes, Ive caught a cold. Can I eat spicy food for a cold? Probably, alright, no matter how serious the cold is, it wont kill you. Why dont you have a boiled meat slice? Gong Bai asked,does the boss of Qinqin give you a Commission?
no, Huo die said with a smile. you treated mest time, so Ill treat you this time. Gong Bai smiled and said,thank you, but its fine. Its not easy for you to earn money. Youre such a good person! The fire butterfly was touched. Yingluo was given the good guy card just like that? Huo die took the menu to the kitchen and soon brought out the congee and a te of steamed pumpkin cake. I didnt order this, Gong Bai was puzzled. This is for you. Happy New Year! Upon hearing that, Gong Bai t s outstretched hand trembled slightly. Thank you, he said with difficulty as he picked up the bowl of porridge. The new year was not the Lunar New Year, but the new year. It had been four years. He had been in country M for four whole years, and Yu Xinran had been married to Lu Yang for four years.
They should have a child, right? If that incident hadnt happened back then, she would have been his and Yu Xinrans child by now, and ran ran would be four years old by now. Gong Bai lowered his head, scooped up a spoonful of porridge, and put it into his mouth. His heart ached as if it was being torn apart, and tears fell from his hot eyes. After he finished eating, he left like a zombie. Huo die was ordering food for another customer. She nced at him, but he didnt even greet her, which made her very depressed! Hmph, this is already the third time weve met, so were still friends, right? This man was really boring! Gong Bai went back home and took a nap. He was woken up by the doorbell when he fell asleep. He opened his eyes and saw that it was dark outside the window. He picked up his phone and saw that it was still January 1st, but it was already night. He panted as he sat up and went downstairs. After opening the door, he saw Huo die. Huo die was wearing a red down jacket. She smiled at him and raised the convenient lunch box in her hand.Do you want to eat? Gong Bai felt hungry all of a sudden, so he let her in. She asked,are you feeling better? You looked very sick this afternoon. Much better, Gong Bai picked up the medicine thrown on the dining table, poured some water, and ate a packet of it. After eating, he put the rest of the medicine into the drawer, took out a brown envelope, and handed it to Huo die.. Chapter 1884: You can stay here Chapter 1884: You can stay here
Trantor: 549690339 What? Huo die was stunned. You gave me too much moneyst time. Here, take it back.
Uh, Yingluo, Didnt I tell you? theres no need. It must be hard to work in a restaurant, right? He sat down, looked at the food in the transparent lunch box, and opened it. its not hard, Qianqian. Huo die also sat down and looked at him with her hand on her chin. actually, I didnt work there to make money. Its just that its close to your ce, so I wanted toe over to freeload a meal! Youre really rude, Gong Bai was speechless. Im just saying what I think, you can just say no! Gong Bai was even more speechless. This person really didnt y by the rules! He opened all the lunch boxes and asked, Have you eaten? Of course Ive eaten! How much are these? Ill give it to you. Ill treat you! Huodie frowned and said unhappily, why are you always so polite with me! We dont know each other very well, Gong Bai said after a pause. Youve saved my life before, so 1 feel very familiar with you!
Do you want to repay me with your body? Gong Bai blurted out. Huo die was startled. After a moment, her face turned red and she angrily said,You, you, you, Yingluo, how can you be like this? Im bored, okay! She stood up and ran away, leaving the envelope behind. Gong Bai suddenly stood up and ran to the door, shouting, Its veryte now. Its very dangerous for you to be like this! M nations security was not as good as Hua nations. If one went out alone at night, they would be robbed at any time. Its more dangerous for others to encounter me! Huo die turned around and said. Yingluo. Alright, he had forgotten. A few dayster, Gong Bai stayed at home. He couldnt help but worry about Huo die and the small restaurant every now and then. She said she didnt know anyone. It was hard to imagine how miserable she was, but at least she didnt have any friends or family here, right? If that was the case, she was in a very dangerous situation. A girl who was alone would be easily bullied wherever she went. He vaguely remembered that in the restaurant that day, there was a chubby man who kept talking to her. He was obviously interested in her. The man should be the owner of the restaurant, but he seemed to be the married
Yingying. Gong Bai thought about it and decided to go and have a look. When he went out, he remembered how she looked when she left that night and went back in. She wasnt an ordinary person, so he didnt need to worry about her. Half a monthter, it was New Years Eve. Thepany didnt have a day off, but it happened to be a Saturday, so she didnt have to work. Gong Bai went to buy groceries early in the morning to prepare for the New Years Eve dinner. It was New Years Eve, after all. Even if he was alone, he had to spend it well. When he came back from buying groceries, he saw a person sitting in front of his house from a distance. When he got closer, he saw that it was Huo die. The fire butterfly stood up when it saw him return. He realized that she had been sitting on a box and asked, Whats wrong? l was chased out by thedy boss, she said pitifully.
I dont know where to go either, she said sadly. I didnt seduce her husband! Come in, Gong Bai said. Thank you, he said. She hurriedly picked up the suitcase and went in. Gong Bai put the vegetables in the kitchen and poured her a cup of hot water. Thank you! She gratefully epted it. Ive left the restaurant. Do you have anywhere else to go? Gong Bai looked at her. The fire butterfly shook its head. You can stay here then, Gong Bai sighed softly. The fire butterfly jerked its head up and looked at him in disbelief. l didnt mean anything else, he said, a little embarrassed. But its the new year, I cant just drive you out. Thank you so much! Which room do 1 live in? Huo die called out happily. Yingluo, you can choose for yourself.. Chapter 1885: Spending New Year’s Eve together Chapter 1885: Spending New Years Eve together
Trantor: 549690339 Are you bringing me up? She was a little embarrassed to go by herself. Gong Bai took her upstairs and pointed at his room. that room is mine. My study room is next to it. You can stay in the rest of the room.
then Ill sleep in this room. Huo die pushed open the door of the room next to his bedroom. He nodded. Ill give you the keyster. You can pack your luggage first. Come down for dinnerter. Thank you, thank you, Yingluo, youre so nice! Yingluo. fortunately, he didnt have any thoughts about her. It didnt matter if he epted a few more good-person cards. Not long after Gong Bai went downstairs, Huo die also came down. Do you need my help? she ran into the kitchen happily. What can you do? I know how to wash vegetables, wash the dishes, and cut vegetables. I even know how to use the oven and rice cooker! He said Yingluo as if he didnt know how to use it before. He suddenly understood something and couldnt help but ask, You learned it in a restaurant? Huo dies face turned serious,dont talk about that restaurant! The boss was lecherous, but thedy boss was stingy! If it wasnt for the difficulty of finding a job, I wouldnt have tolerated them! Then help wash the vegetables with hot water.
okay QHuo die rolled up her sleeves. whats the difference in using hot or cold water? Hot water wont get cold, Gong Bai said after a short pause. Huo die looked at him in surprise. She hadnt thought that he was actually thinking for her. Somewhat embarrassed, she thought the vegetables would taste better after Yingluo washed them with hot water. Gong Bai nced at her and said rudely, What brain? Huo die red at him and snorted. The two of them continued with their work. Gong Bai made two meat dishes, one vegetable dish, and one soup. Huo die asked curiously,youre not doing the rest? There are still so many dishes. Those are for the night. Did you forget that its New Years Eve today? Were having New Years Eve dinner. New Years Eve dinner? Huo die was startled and said in a daze,l havent had it in many years, Yingluo? Gong Bai looked at her and didnt say anything when he saw her sad face.
Her family was probably gone. Lets decorate the room after dinner, he coughed. How? I bought a pair of window-framed couplets. l can buy it here? Of course you can buy it at the right ce. Alright! I havent yed for a long time, just thinking about it makes me so excited! Wasnt Yingluo just a good game? After lunch, the two of them got busy. They cleaned the ce first. Gong Bai had hired a housekeeper to clean the ce two days ago, so it was not dirty and would be ready in a while. After that, Gong Bai bought a lot of decorations for the house, such as window flowers and so on. Soon, the whole vi was filled with a jubnt atmosphere. After dressing up, the two of them started to make dinner. There were more than a dozen dishes for dinner, which the two of them couldnt finish, but they didnt care about that!
During the meal, Gong Bai opened a bottle of drink and said, We dont drink, its bad for our health. Alright, he said. The fire butterfly obediently nodded. Seeing that she was so obedient, a smile appeared in Gong Bai s eyes. He handed the drink to her, raised his ss, and said, Come, cheers. Cheers! Huo die touched his hand and said, Happy New Year yes, Happy New Year. After finishing their drinks, they began to eat. Isnt there a Spring Festival G during the new year? Huo die suddenly remembered. Spring Festival G? It had ended long ago. This is M Nation, theres a time difference. ah, ah, ah, ah! Huo die screamed. 1 actually forgot! but there should be a rey. There must be aplete version on the inte. After saying that, Gong Bai stood up and turned on the TV.. Chapter 1886: 1897-that’s what it means Chapter 1886: 1897-thats what it means
Trantor: 549690339 This television had a projector. He used the remote control to put down the projector cloth, just like watching a movie. Its so convenient! Huo dieughed. I was worried that the dining room was so far away from the TV that I couldnt see clearly!
Lets eat while we watch. Gong Bai returned to his seat. He was originally sitting facing the TV, so it was very convenient to watch TV. It was not convenient for Huo die to be on the other side, but she very impolitely took the bowl and chopsticks and moved to his side. He nced at her and did not object. The quality of this party was average, but Huo die was very happy. Gong Bai really didnt know what was funny about her, but he couldnt help but be influenced by herughter andughed a few times in the middle. The two of them ate as they watched. After eating for more than two hours, they were extremely full. Huo die fell back into the chair and rubbed her belly, saying,l dont want to move anymore You said youd wash the dishes. Gong Bai looked at her. During lunch, she had sorry for eating and drinking for free, Ill wash the dishes! Can you wait until Ive digested it? Huo die sat up with difficulty. Actually, theres a dishwasher, Gong Bai said helplessly.
Nani? The fire butterfly was dumbfounded. So, if you dont want to wash it, put it in the dishwasher, he said. How do I use the dishwasher? Huo die nodded dumbly and asked. Ill teach youter. Alright! She immediately revealed a big smile. Gong Bai thought, shes such a simple girl. Shes happy so easily. The two of them continued to watch the party. As the countdown began, Huo die looked at the time and said, Its almost 12 0 clock here, Yes, go to sleep after youre done. Are there any fireworks? No, Gong Bai said helplessly after a pause. Where are the firecrackers?
No, 1 dont. ai, ai, ai. Huo die sighed in disappointment. this doesnt feel like the new year. Gong Bai didnt say anything. It was already good enough that he could remember today was the new year and reward himself with a meal. He didnt care if there was a New Years atmosphere. After the party ended, the two of them cleaned up the dishes. Gong Bai disposed of the unfinished vegetables-some of them were thrown into the garbage disposal machine, and some were put in the refrigerator. He taught Huo die how to use the dishwasher and went upstairs. Huo die tidied up the rest of the food and walked out of the kitchen. Seeing no one, she suddenly felt that this New Year had been cold and cheerless. She walked up the stairs slowly. Halfway there, she saw himing down with his phone. Its 12 0 clock, He said. Yes. Come, lets set off some firecrackers.
Gong Bai walked up to her and turned on the screen of his mobile phone. There was a string of festive firecrackers on the screen. He lit the firecrackers, and the pieces of the firecrackers crackled with fire. Huo die was shocked and stared at the electronic firecracker with wide eyes. After ringing for two minutes, Gong Bai exited the program and said to her, There are no real firecrackers. Lets just do this as a token of appreciation. The fire butterfly nodded dumbly. He suddenly took out a red packet and gave it to her. Happy New Year. The fire butterfly was stunned for a moment, then raised its head and said, you n Good night, she said. He turned around and went upstairs. sleep early! Huo die looked at his back and slowly walked up, watching him enter the bedroom. She walked into her room and ced the red packet under her pillow. Her heart felt warm. The next morning, she put on a bright red coat. When she ran downstairs, Gong Bai was already making breakfast. She walked over and patted his shoulder. Morning Morning, Gong Bai turned around. The fire butterfly was startled and lowered its head to bite its nails. Whats the matter? Gong Bai was puzzled. I suddenly thought of something, Yingluo. she looked at him guiltily. l, Yingluo, dont seem to know your name.. Chapter 1887: You ‘re nobody to me Chapter 1887: You re nobody to me
Trantor: 549690339 Youve already eaten so many of my meals! Gong Bai was speechless. Then whats your name? Huo die asked with a smile.
Gong Bai, Long gongxiang, it seems quite rare. Then what should I call you? she nodded. As you wish. So casually? Huo dies eyes widened and she rolled around twice. Then, she said in a weird tone, Gong Bai, Gong Bai, Ill call you Xiao Bai! Whatw? Gong Bai expressed his dissatisfaction with a frown. No one called him that? Of course not! Change it! No? Then I cant change it! This is my exclusive! Exclusive? Gong Bai s heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly turned around and opened the pot to check the tangyuans inside. He knew that she didnt mean anything special when she said exclusive. He was just overthinking it. Dumpling, dumpling! l havent had tangyuans in years! Huo die shouted excitedly. Gong Bai nced at her. He couldnt help but be curious about her family background, but he still didnt ask.
Lets go out for a walk! Gong Bai said after breakfast. What are you shopping for? Its the first day of the new year, so Im just shopping. The fire butterfly naturally followed him. Following him, there was good food and happiness. Gong Bai took her to Hua city, where many Hua people lived. There were many shops opened by Hua people and they sold their specialties. It was the new year, so there were many tourists. Gong Bai walked forward quietly, and Huo die squeezed through the crowd and followed him.Why didnt you turn around to look at me? What if I lose it? Its good that youve lost it. Youre nobody to me anyway, Gong Bai said with a poisonous tongue. I even washed the dishes for you this morning! Huo die was stunned and said angrily. After saying that, she turned around and walked away. Seeing that, Gong Bai paused for a moment and followed him. The fire butterfly rushed forward in a Huff.
They were living under the same roof, so why was he so inhumane? But Speaking of which, she was the one who came to his door, so he had a reason to dislike her. Forget it, forget it. So what if Im despised? He had at least told her to use hot water to wash the vegetables. No one else was so kind. He had a sharp mouth but a soft heart! She had no ce to go, so she stuck to him. She turned around and wanted to go back to find him, but when she saw him walking over slowly, she immediately looked away and did not want to take the initiative to look for him. There was an essory store next to it, so she rushed in. There were so many things inside that the fire butterfly was dazzled by them. She started to look at it slowly, but she didnt think it was good. Suddenly, she saw a ne with a butterfly pendant. Just as she was about to take a look, a hand reached out and took the ne away. She looked over and saw a girl holding a ne happily walking to the cashier. Boss, I want this! The fire butterfly pouted. She also wanted it! She didnt have her eyes on anything else but that.
Gong Bai suddenly appeared beside him and asked, You want it? someone bought the Kasaya. Huo die looked depressed and asked in a low voice, can I take it back? Dont, dont, dont, dont be unhappy during the new year. Gong Bai was scared of her. She was a dangerous person who knew how to use a gun. What if someone died? He looked at the jewelry rack where the nes were hanging and took one down. This one. Huo die took a look. The chain was nothing special, but the pendant was in the shape of a fish bone, iid with many diamonds. Whats so good about that? There are fish every year. Its the new year, so please the auspicious item. Huo die smiled,alright, Ill take this one! But Yingluo, I didnt bring any money. Ill send you. Gong Bai said heroically.. Chapter 1888: I won’t disturb you anymore Chapter 1888: I wont disturb you anymore
Trantor: 549690339 Huo dies eyes narrowed, didnt you say Im not anyone to you? Why are you sending me? Forget about that! Gong Bai waved the ne in front of her eyes and said, youre my tenant. I didnt do it on purpose just now, so lets forget about it? The fire butterfly pursed her lips in thought, then reluctantly nodded.
Gong Bai immediately went to pay the bill with the chain. Huo die looked from the side and found that it wasnt expensive. After leaving the shop, she asked,This isnt made of diamond, is it? Whats the point of buying diamonds with this little money? Its probably gemstones, they look like diamonds. Huo die didnt understand this, so she nodded, half-understanding, picked up the chain, and put it around her neck. Gong Bai looked at her. She tried to put it on but failed, so he said in dissatisfaction, Why arent you helping? Gong Bai turned around and left. Not only did he not help her, but he also ignored her. Huo die couldnt help but think, no wonder you live alone. With your personality, no one would want to live with you! The two of them continued to y and only returned in the evening. Gong Bai had to go to work the next day, so the new year was over. This was the warmest New Year he had had in the past four years. Its good to have someone to apany you.
After Gong Bai went to work, Huo die also started to look for a job. She didnt want to live and eat for free, so she had to pay for her food! However, her foreignnguage was not good, so it was difficult for her to find a job. Why did youe here when your foreignnguage isnt good? Gong Bai was puzzled. The fire butterfly thought for a moment, but couldnt find a reason, so it answered,Why do you care! Yingluo, alright. I dont care about you. Gong Bai t s tone was gentle, but he was really not interested in it. The fire butterfly was depressed, feeling that he was very, very strange! Logically speaking, he should be a warm-hearted person since he was willing to take her in, right? But sometimes, he was very, very cold! His coldness came from the bottom of his heart, from his bones, making Huo die feel that she was being too thick-skinned by staying here. She decided to find a job and move out as soon as possible. Hmm, should I continue to chase that person? Work shouldnt be her goal in life, Yingluo. Huo die had been looking for a job for half a month, and Gong Bai had apanied her to a few ces during her breaks, but none of them were suitable.
After the Lantern Festival, she said to Gong Bai,Ive decided to go to another city, so I wont disturb you any longer. Gong Bai froze for a moment and suddenly felt reluctant to part with her. If she were to leave, he would have to go back to his life of being alone, step by step, like a walking corpse. He had always enjoyed that state, but sometimes he was afraid. When she was around, he could ignore her whenever he wanted to be alone. He could value her again when he wanted someone to apany him. This was good. But he knew that this was not good for her. If he treated her like this, he would rather treat a dog. She was alone, and he could not treat her like that. Then where are you going? he sighed and nodded. Im going to look for one of my sisters. Alright, he said. Seeing that he didnt try to keep her, and didnt even care where her sister was, the fire butterfly felt quite bored. Ill leave tomorrow! She said.
By car or by ne? l know what to do, you dont have to worry about it. Anyway, you have to go to work and dont have time to send me off. Ill leave on my own! Alright, he said. Gong Bai nodded again. The next morning, while Gong Bai was cooking, Huo die went downstairs with the suitcase. Its all here, she said as she ced the keys on the table. Are you going to eat before you leave? No need, we wont make it in time, Huo die pursed her lips. She walked out of the kitchen with the suitcase in her hand. Gong Bai was standing at the door of the kitchen and watching her back. After she left, he sighed and turned around to continue cooking.. Chapter 1889: You shouldn’t be looking at her Chapter 1889: You shouldnt be looking at her
Trantor: 549690339 A few minutester, Gong Bai suddenly heard a bang and felt the house shake. He walked out in confusion and saw Huo die sitting outside the floor-to-ceiling window, with a crack in the ss behind her.
Gong Bai was startled. He raised his head and saw that her box had fallen on the road in front of her, and two people were walking toward her. Her luggage was all over there, so she should have been there just now. So, she was beaten back? Gong Bai walked out in a hurry. Huo die turned around when she heard him. She clutched her chest and said to him,Hurry up and leave, Yingluo! Gong Bai looked at the two people who were walking toward him. One of them was the man who had been herest time, and he had already experienced it. The other was a young woman, probably a Chinese. He didnt know her, but she seemed more dangerous than Huo die. He was stunned and didnt know if he should escape. That man was clearly not an ordinary person. Huo die was not his opponent, and so was she. Hurry up and leave! The fire butterfly shouted at him. This shout, however, strengthened his mind. He was already living a life with nothing to live for, so why would he leave?
He walked over to her and helped her up. Huodie coughed and spat out some blood, Why dont you leave? They will kill us! Im not afraid of death. Gong Bai said indifferently. Oh? King walked over. are you preparing to die in love? Gong Bai frowned and asked Huo die in a low voice, What grudges do you have? Huo die stared at the two people across from her and suddenly turned to him, winking. He suddenly remembered that she had said that she had almost killed Kings woman. Kings woman? He looked at the man beside King. He seemed to have seen him somewhere before. Yu qinghuan was dressed very simply today. Her makeup was in and clean, and she had the clean and pure temperament of her younger days. Gong Bai suddenly remembered a photo he had seen in the corridor of the Yu familys house. Yu Xinran had said that it was her aunt, Yu qinghuan.
The person in front of him looked like Yu qinghuan, but he obviously didnt think she was! He widened his eyes and stared at her, trying to distinguish the difference between the two of them. Simr, they were really too simr! Could it be rted to Yu qinghuan? Yu qinghuanzily raised her eyes and looked at him. King flew into a rage. With a flick of his wrist, a whip flew over like a snake and wrapped itself around his neck. cough Gong Bai choked on his breath. The next second, King pulled on his whip and threw him out. He fell to the ground and rolled a few times. He felt like he had lost half a year of his life. Gong Bai! are you okay? Huo die shouted. She suddenly got up and rushed in front of him to help him up. If you have anything to say,e at me! She yelled at King. He is also guilty! King strode over and cracked the whip on the ground. Pa!
A cloud of dust rose. Gong Bai got up at once, pushed Huo die away, and asked, t Can you run? The fire butterfly stared at him with wide eyes,hehe. You cant even save yourself, and you still want to save others? King asked. As a man, youre going to die soon. You have to be a gentleman. Gong Bai said calmly. Kingughed coldly and wrapped the whip around his neck, pulling him towards him. He stepped on his chest and bent over to look at him.Not afraid in the face of danger, you have some courage, King looked into his eyes and sneered. shes cold-blooded and emotionless. Shes a promising talent. Its a pity that you shouldnt look at her, Zhenzhen. As King spoke, he looked at Yu qinghuan and realized that she had disappeared into thin air! Huo dies eyes also widened, and her body trembled with anger.. She had escaped again! Chapter 1890: This glutton Chapter 1890: This glutton
Trantor: 549690339 King kicked Gong Bai away, turned around, and shouted, Qinghuan! Qinghuan!i
Qinghuan? Gong Bai!s head was buzzing. Did he hear it wrong? How could there be such a coincidence? What are you doing? Yu qinghuans sweet voice came from the vi. The three of them looked over and saw that she had pushed open a small window in the living room. She was holding an apple pie and lying on the windowsill, eating it while watching them. What are you doing? King was dumbfounded. Yu qinghuan looked at the Apple pie in her hand and said, Let him go. The food in his house is quite delicious. Yingluo, this glutton! King put away his whip and walked over in a Huff. Huo die hurriedly helped Gong Bai up and coughed twice. Are you alright? Gong Bai hurriedly asked. Where are you hurt? Im fine, I just need some rest. How are you? Huo die looked at Yu qinghuan and King and said guiltily, its all my fault, Wanwan. I should have known that I would cause you trouble. I shouldnt have stayed.
Its fine. Im not afraid of death, Gong Bai said indifferently. The fire butterfly was startled and looked at him in confusion. She was not afraid of death, but that was because she had experienced those things. But what about him? What had he experienced to be like this today? his usual life was boring, and he was not afraid of death? Suddenly, King turned around. you two! Come here! After hearing that, Gong Bai pushed the fire butterfly behind him and walked over first. After what King had done to him, he was now covered in dust and his hair was a mess. He looked a little disheveled. Walking to the front of the vi, Yu qinghuan smiled and waved the Apple pie in her hand, asking him, Did you do it? Gong Bai couldnt guess what she meant, so he answered hmm. She stood up straight. its delicious. Lets forget about our past grudges. Shes Yingluo. She looked at the fire butterfly and smiled profoundly, you keep an eye on her. I dont like her bothering me.
Huo die had alreadye over and red at her with hatred. Do you want to die? King asked unhappily. What was that look in her eyes? They were willing to let her go, but she was not willing to stop? Hearing this, the fire butterfly reached out and rushed towards Yu qinghuan. Yu qinghuanughed flirtatiously, not showing the slightest fear. What are you doing?! Gong Bai immediately hugged Huo die. Let me kill her! The fire butterfly called out. After Yu qinghuan finished thest bit of apple pie, she said to Gong Bai, Shes too much. I can only take the rest of your apple pie away. Gong Bai didnt know what to say. No matter what, he didnt lose out in this deal. However, he did not understand why the other party would do such a losing business! Was his apple pie really that delicious? Yu qinghuan turned around and went to the kitchen to prepare the Apple pie. King grabbed his hair in frustration. Should he learn cooking?
Let me go! Huo die shouted to Gong Bai. Do you want to die? Gong Bai asked. Im not afraid! The fire butterfly shouted. Gong Bai thought for a moment and let go of her. ah the fire butterfly was caught off guard and fell to the ground. Gong Bai lowered his head and looked at her, but he didnt move. Huo die raised her head and red at him-he actually didnt help her up after falling down? Yu qinghuan had already brought out a bag of apple pie. She nced at them and said to King, Lets go, Are we really not going to care about her anymore? asked King. Shes also pitiful. Forget it. Yu qinghuan sighed. When Gong Bai suddenly looked at her, she thought he was attracted by her appearance. She deliberatelybed her hair and asked in an enchanting way, What are you looking at? Youre Yu qinghuan? Gong Bai thought he could make a bold assumption.. Chapter 1891: I need emergency treatment Chapter 1891: I need emergency treatment
Trantor: 549690339 Yu qinghuan paused and kept her smile. She said to King, Lets go! King followed her. After he was far away, he turned around and took a look at Gong Bai.
Why arent you getting up? Gong Bai lowered his head and looked at Huo die, The fire butterfly angrily smacked his leg and roared, You dont know how to help me up? Gong Bai was quite helpless. He really didnt want to have too much contact with women! However, he had no choice but to help her back to her room. He nced at the floor-to-ceiling window and guessed that she was badly injured. After cing her on the sofa, he said, I think we need to go to the hospital. Look at that ss l will pay for it. Yingluo, I didnt mean that. Then dont worry, Ill definitely be fine. Why are you so sure? Gong Bai felt strange and asked. Do you know that woman? Huo die looked at him. Gong Bai paused for a moment. He felt that some things were extremely scary when he thought about them carefully, so he decided not to think in that direction. I think I got the wrong person, he said, his scalp tingling. my brother-inws mother looks like her, but their ages dont match.
Huodie sneered and fell on the sofa without saying anything. Gong Bai took a nce at her, stood up, and picked up her suitcase. He asked, What do you want to eat? Shouldnt you be going to work? Huo die suddenly sat up. Gong Bai was shocked. He wanted to hurry to thepany, but he was afraid that King and Yu qinghuan woulde back. In that case, the fire butterfly would most likely be dead. He simply took a day off and focused on making breakfast. Huo die walked to his side and asked, Why did you stop me just now? Do you think youre their match? He looked at her. But you shouldnt have stopped me! She said with dissatisfaction. At worst, both sides will be injured! Then Ill have to collect your corpse. whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. the fire butterfly was so angry that it didnt speak for a long time. Finally, it mmed the counter- n Im not cleaning today! These days, she had not been eating and drinking for free. She had been cleaning the ce. Youre leaving, and 1 didnt n to let you clean the ce, Gong Bai said.
Huo die choked and spat out a mouthful of blood, which sprayed all over the wall in front of her. Startled, Gong Bai turned around and saw her falling backward. He immediately hugged her and said, Fire butterfly! The fire butterfly looked at him weakly and coughed, I think Yingluo needs to be saved. Gong Bai picked her up in his arms and rushed to the hospital. Huo die suffered internal injuries again. The doctors and nurses suspected Gong Bai of domestic violence again and almost called the police. Gong Bai felt so wronged! He asked Huo die,was it that man? How did you do it? You dont need to care. Huo die said unhappily. Gong Bai was stunned and didnt bother to ask. One dayter, Huo die was discharged from the hospital, and Gong Bai took her home again. She hadnt fully recovered yet, so he told her to rest well. She didnt say she was leaving, so she stayed back
After a while, she was full of energy and asked to leave again. Flipping through the newspaper, Gong Bai said indifferently, Why dont you stay here? If theye back, your life will be in danger! l know how to make Apple pie. The fire butterfly was not convinced! Why did he have to save his life with a few apple pies? Then if I die, youll have to collect my corpse! She said angrily. But I dont think theylle back. Unless you take the initiative to die.. Chapter 1892: 1903 -elusive Chapter 1892: 1903 -elusive
Trantor: 549690339 You Huo die red at him.Youre so annoying! Yingluo is more annoying, right? He simply couldnt imagine how annoying she was in the past, making peoplee to his door after the new year!
Suddenly, huodie said sadly,but I cant find a job, Yingluo. take your time. If you cant find it, just clean up for me. Ill provide you with food and amodation. The fire butterflys eyes turned, and she asked awkwardly,You wont drive me away in the future, will you? I wont, Then, Ill stay here temporarily, Yingluo. She whispered. Two years quickly passed by as Huo die stayed. She had finally found a stable job-a waitress at a dessert shop. The dessert shop was located in a square with many tourists, and her Chinese was very useful. Of course, she also needed to learn foreignnguages. Before she found this job, Gong Bai had taken some time to teach her. She returned the favor and asked Gong Bai if he wanted to learn how to kill people. Gong Bai hurriedly waved his hand and finally couldnt help but ask, You were a killer?
Then why did you kill him? Youre still teaching me? Oh my God! Huo die was stumped by the question. then should I teach you how to fight? The next time those twoe looking for you, you wont be so helpless. Gong Bai thought for a moment and decided to learn it since he had nothing to do anyway. Hence, she taught him a few fist and foot techniques, almost all of which were skills that could kill in one hit. She also taught him how to use a gun. However, he found that there was more physical contact between the two of them, so he quickly found an excuse to stop. Two years had passed. Although the two of them lived under the same roof, they were very polite. The main problem was Gong Bai. He was always absent-minded and ignored people. He would change his personality even when the weather was cold. Huo die felt that he was really hard to understand! Sometimes, he treated her very well, but sometimes, he treated her like a stranger. After being with him for two years, her heart had be more and more unsettled. She often forgot that he was herndlord and they could only be considered as a co-tenant and a neighbor. But sometimes, his attitude would remind her: They were just strangers, not each others. On New Years Day, Gong Bai was on holiday, but Huo die had to work overtime.
Before she left the house in the morning, she said,shall we have dinner together tonight? Lets go and see the fireworks! No, I wont. Gong Bai refused tly. You really dont need it? Huo die was startled. She remembered that he had been in a bad moodst year. She didnt know if it was because he was too lonely, but she wanted to spend time with him. No need, Gong Bai felt a headache and wanted to drink. The fire butterfly sighed, turned around, and left. She only came back at 10 p.m. -Better than yesterday. Last night, the dessert shop only closed at 12:30 p.m. It was already 2 p.m. When she got home! She was carrying a cake, which was not sold out in the shop. When she reached the entrance of the vi, she saw that the lights in the living room were on. She opened the door with a smile. Little white . . . t As soon as she entered the room, she smelled a strong scent of alcohol. Her expression changed immediately and she rushed to the dining room. Gong Bai was lying on his stomach on the dining table, which was full of empty wine bottles.
The fire butterfly was shocked and rushed over to call him,little white! Little white! Wake up, Yingluo. M/hy are you so drunk? Huo die grumbled and carried him upstairs. He was very heavy, but fortunately, she was strong. She gritted her teeth and carried him into the room without much effort. She threw him on the bed, and he suddenly turned around and grabbed her hand. He mumbled, My heart is filled with sorrow. Al! Huo die lost her bnce and fell on him, so she didnt hear what he said.. Chapter 1893: Like him well Chapter 1893: Like him well
Trantor: 549690339 Huo die got up and was stunned when she saw his red face. She slowly leaned back and looked at him in a daze.
His body reeked of alcohol. The intoxicating smell was very fragrant. His face was very charming, so perfect that it seemed to be a gift from the heavens. She reached out and carefully touched his face, then immediately retracted her hand and looked at him nervously. Seeing that he didnt react, she finally became bold. Holding her breath, she slowly covered his face and gently stroked it back and forth. The two of them had been together for almost two years, and she had long been moved by him, but his attitude was unpredictable, which made her afraid. However, at this moment, he was so obedient and let her do whatever she wanted. She was finally willing to face her feelings. She retracted her hand and looked around nervously. Then, she lowered her head like a thief and quickly kissed him on the cheek. In the next second, her face turnedpletely red. She covered her face and quickly got up, then turned and ran out of the room. When she returned to her room, her heart was beating fast. However, she was as happy as a little bird, spinning around in the room andnding lightly on the bed. Her eyes were shining as she looked at the ceiling and the crystal lights. She pulled up the nket andughed, her eyes curved like crescent moons.
From tomorrow onwards, she was going to like him. Gong Bai got up veryte because of his hangover. She walked into the kitchen and saw a note on the refrigerator- [ the porridge is in the pot and the pancakes are on the stove. Remember to eat them when theyre hot. You can find me for lunch at noon-butterfly ] Gong Bai took off the note and read the words the porridge is in the pot, and the cake is on the stove. There was a flirtatious saying, the rice is in the pot, Im in bed. she probably didnt understand this, right? Or was he too dirty to think in this direction? He threw the note into the trash can, opened the pot, scooped a bowl of porridge, and put it in the microwave with the cake. Two years ago, the fire butterfly had done almost nothing. Now, he could clean up and cook a few simple dishes. Of course, he didnt go to her for lunch. The two of them lived under the same roof, and he didnt want anything ambiguous to happen.
asionally, he would notice that the way Huo die looked at him was a little different, but he didnt know if it was just wishful thinking. But no matter what, he had to do his best to avoid certain things, because he no longer wanted to touch feelings. It was almost noon. Huo die craned her neck and looked around at the door of the store she was working in, wondering if Gong Bai woulde. She called Gong Bai on her cell phone and asked, Did you see my note? l see it. Gong Bai was cooking at home. thank you for your breakfast. Do you want to have lunch with me? No. Your lunch break is so short, so its not troublesome. What about dinner? Huo die asked disappointedly. No need. Youre so boring! Huo die couldnt help but say, are you just staying at home during the holidays? Cant youe out and see the beautiful world outside? Theres nothing to see. You Youre like a retired old man! Huo die angrily hung up the phone. After work, she didnt eat out but rushed home. She bought some ingredients and put them in the kitchen before running upstairs.
At this time, she guessed that he was watering the flowers. She walked to the door of the greenhouse and saw him. She sorted out her emotions, pushed open the door, and greeted him with a smile. Hi Youre back? Gong Bai raised his head. En! Seeing that he was willing to talk to her, Huo die was overjoyed. She jumped over and said, let me do it? No need. You just got off work, go rest. its not like Im tired ?Huo die looked at him lovingly, and asked with a red face, have you had dinner? Chapter 1894: 1905-retreat Chapter 1894: 1905-retreat
Trantor: 549690339 Gong Bai fell silent and didnt answer. The fire butterfly could only answer its own question,you didnt eat, right? I didnt eat either! What do you want to eat? Ill do it! Gong Bai put down the flower pot and said, let me do it.
Then Ill help! Yingluo. he didnt really want to stay in the same space with her and do the same thing. However, she didnt do anything, so he couldnt use what she did to deal with her. While cooking, Huo die was marinating the fish. Gong Bai took a nce at her and saw that she was applying the Eury powder on the fish as if she was ying with it. He couldnt help but say, Hurry up, or there wont be enough time and the food wont be good, Yingying. Huo die red at him, quickly marinating the fish, then turned around and wiped his nose with her powder-covered hand. He was stunned. The fire butterflyughed and reached out her hands to touch his face. He dodged it with a straight face and said seriously, Dont mess around! dont be like this, smile! Its a New Year, you need a new atmosphere! Gong Bai had no choice but to turn his back to her and continue to look at the vegetables in the pot. Huo die jumped a few times behind him and reached out to touch his face. He was furious and turned around,you- ah! the fire butterfly ran out of the kitchen, screaming.
Gong Bai wiped his face with a wet tissue in frustration. After a while, Huo die sneakily stuck her head out of the door. He walked over and closed the door. The fire butterfly was startled and knocked on the door, but he locked it from the inside. Gong Xiaobai! The fire butterfly shouted. If you keep screaming, you wont be able to eat! Gong Bai said. She was finally quiet, and he heaved a sigh of relief. When he opened the door after cooking, he didnt see her. He ced the dishes on the table and went to look for her. Huo Xiaodie, where are you? Its time to eat! its time to wash the clothes the Voice of the Fire butterfly came. Gong Bai walked toward theundry room and was surprised to see her taking out his clothes from the washing machine. Why are you touching my clothes? Im washing it for you! Huo die said matter-of-factly. Didnt I say that I can wash myself! Gong Bai walked over and grabbed his clothes, only to find that she had also washed his underwear. His forehead twitched at once. He took out the clothes with a straight face and found that her clothes were also inside. He widened his eyes and asked, Why are you taking a shower together?
To save water and electricity. Yingluo, youre not allowed to touch my things in the future! He left with the clothes. Huo die snorted, whats the meaning of this? isnt it easy to wash your clothes? She hung up her clothes and walked into the dining room. He had already started eating. Why didnt you wait for me? she asked unhappily. Gong Bai ignored him. youre just a coward. Huo die sighed in anger. She scooped a bowl of rice and began to eat it angrily. Gong Bai finished his meal quickly. He put down his bowl and chopsticks and said, Clean up after youre done. hey Huo die called him. Seeing him go upstairs without looking back, she put down her bowl and chopsticks in frustration. Why was he so cold to her? Every time she tried to get a little closer to him, he had to retreat. Was she a monster? Huo die bit her lip and sat on the bench, feeling sad for more than ten minutes before continuing to eat.
After she finished eating, she cleaned the kitchen and went to look for him. She walked to the door of his study and knocked on it. He hasnt replied. Is he not here? She turned the doorknob but it didnt open! Ha! He was clearly there, but he was pretending to be dead! When did I offend you? She shouted and kicked the door. She rolled up her sleeves and turned around. In the study room, Gong Bai closed his eyes helplessly. A few minutester, he heard someone knocking on the window.. He turned around and saw the fire butterfly lying on the window! Chapter 1895: In order to avoid her Chapter 1895: In order to avoid her
Trantor: 549690339 He was shocked and quickly put down the teacup in his hand and walked over. He opened the window that she had not touched and shouted at her, What are you doing?
Im wiping the ss. Huo die raised her hand and turned the rag in her hand. Yingluo,e in! Gong Bai stepped back in exasperation. Huo die smiled smugly and immediately jumped into the room. Gong Bai took a deep breath and asked,are you looking for death? Do you need to clean the ss here? He had hired a cleaningpany to clean it regrly! Who told you to ignore me, Yingluo? Huo die muttered, aggrieved. She raised her eyes and looked at him pitifully.Are you angry? No, I didnt, Liar! Then why are you ignoring me? How was he going to tell her my Hanhan? He just wanted to stay away from Is it wrong to wash your clothes? She muttered.
Gong Bai took a deep breath and said seriously, Its not wrong to do theundry, Im very grateful. But theres a difference between men and women. Its not right to wash together. l dont mind l mind! He roared. The fire butterfly was startled and felt somewhat embarrassed. She angrily threw the rag at his face and rushed out of the room. Bastard! Bastard! She did not want to like him anymore! Bastard! The two of them started a Cold War, or rather, it was a one-sided Cold War between Huo die and Gong Bai, because Gong Bai t s attitude had always been the same. She had always been the one to initiate a conversation with him, and he would not care about her life or death. The more Huo die thought about it, the sadder she became. Every day, she secretly observed his expression and found that he didnt care how the two of them got along. Being a stranger might be the state he was most satisfied with. Soon, it was the Lunar New Year.
Two days before New Years Eve, during breakfast, Huo die finally pulled a long face and going to be the new year soon. How are we going to celebrate this year? Ive applied for leave, Im going home, Gong Bai said calmly. Ah? Huo die was stunned. go, go home? Yes, He looked at her and said frankly, I havent been home for many years. I n to go back and take a look. You should also go home. my Hanhan. her expression changed, and she lowered her face sadly. I dont have a Hanhan. He pursed his lips and did not speak. Can, can I go with you? Huo die looked at him. No, he refused without even thinking. Then you can stay here alone. Its dangerous, Im a girl!
He couldnt help butugh. its only dangerous when others encounter you. You said it yourself. what if Kinges back? She asked excitedly. Even if hees back, I cant stop him here, he said after a long silence. But you can make Apple pie! That woman loves it! You can do it now, dont be afraid. He curled his lips slightly. thats all. Huo die knew that there was no other way, and she felt very sad. She always felt that he was trying to avoid her. She lowered her head and wiped her tears in a panic. then when are you leaving? When are youing back? Im leaving the day after tomorrow. Ill be back after the Lantern Festival. The fire butterfly was dazed for a moment, and then cried sadly,ln other words, Im going to celebrate the festival alone this year? Spending New Years Eve alone, spending New Years Day alone, and spending Lantern Festival alone. fire butterfly Pixiu! Gong Bai suddenly felt sorry for her. dont be like this. Im used to being with you, Huahua, huodie cried. I dont have anyone else in this world, I only have you, Huahua. Hearing her words, Gong Bai couldnt Promise Her Anything. He stood up abruptly and said, Ive already made the arrangements. I have my own life, I cant waste time with you.. Chapter 1896: She’s not my woman Chapter 1896: Shes not my woman
Trantor: 549690339 The fire butterfly raised its head and looked at him with tears in its eyes. sigh. he sighed and turned to leave the dining room. thats it.
The fire butterflyy on the table and began to cry. Gong Bai left two dayster. Huo die followed him to the door and asked,Wheres your home? China? Which city? Gong Bai heaved a sigh and gave an irrelevant answer,Be careful when youre alone. The fire butterfly paused and lowered her eyes in disappointment. Will youe back? Will you give me a call when you arrive? He was silent for about half a minute before he nodded. l will. The fire butterflyughed and pounced on him. Startled, Gong Bai tried to push her away in a hurry. She was unhappy. She wrapped her arms around his neck and quickly pecked him on the face. He was stunned. She suddenly felt embarrassed, pushed him away, and ran upstairs. When she ran to the corner of the stairs, she looked back and saw him standing there expressionlessly. He went upstairs sadly, but she couldnt help but look forward to it.
Gong Bai closed his eyes, picked up the suitcase, closed the door, and left alone. He didnt n on returning to China. He signed up for a 15-day Europe tour to avoid the fire butterfly and to rx. Even though he might not be able to get his heart back. In fact, he was not in the mood to travel at all. Otherwise, he would not have signed up for a group. Since they were with a tour group, the tour guide would naturally hold their hands, so they would not get lost. The tour guide said he was free to do whatever he wanted, so he found a quiet ce to daydream. At the first stop, he received a call from Huo die. When he saw the caller ID, he hesitated for a long time before he directly hung up. A momentter, she sent him a text message-Happy New Year. Gong Bai was shocked and immediately realized that M Nation was the border between Chinese New Years Eve and the first day of the first lunar month. He immediately called her back, and she quickly picked up and shouted, Little white! After a moment of silence, Gong Bai closed his eyes and said, Happy New Year. Happy New Year, Huo die said with a smile. Were you very busy just now?
Yes. Oh, Yingluo, l, I made dumplings myself. Yes. Hearing his calm voice, she said dejectedly, Its not as good as yours. Its good that you can do it. You . . . t Time to gather! The tour guides voice came. Gong Bai turned around and said to her, l have something to do, Im hanging up. Yingluo, alright. The fire butterfly was disappointed. Gong Bai couldnt bear to see her like this. He wanted to say something to her, but he was afraid of getting into unnecessary trouble. He sighed and hung up the phone.
A weekter, the tour group gathered on the cruise. The cruise ship was huge, and they were not the only group of tourists on board. After the meal, Gong Bai went to the deck to daydream. Suddenly, someone patted his shoulder. He turned around and raised his eyebrows in surprise. The person who had taken a photo of him was actually King. He looked around, but didnt see Yu qinghuan. He couldnt help but sigh in relief. That woman was too strange. It would be better if he didnt see her. Kingughed,l thought 1 had the wrong person. What are you doing here? Traveling. Wheres your woman? Yingluo is not my woman. haha- Kingughed out loud. He jumped up and sat on the railing. Wheres your woman? Gong Bai asked. King nced at him and smiled. She doesnt want to admit that shes my woman. King narrowed his eyes and lowered his head to look at him.Youre not here alone are you? You seem to be the same. Kings expression changed and he was a little unhappy. He jumped off the railing and pressed his hand on Gong Bais neck.Go! Lets go for a drink! No, my tour guide- Youre looking for a tour guide? are you a man? Chapter 1897: I’ll teach you the ultimate technique of my life Chapter 1897: Ill teach you the ultimate technique of my life
Trantor: 549690339 Gong Bai was speechless.This has nothing to do with being a man, right? King seemed to have read his mind and said, As a man, a_re you still afraid of getting lost? Looking for a tour guide?
Whats wrong with Wanwan looking for a tour guide? Gong Bai wanted to defend thousands of people who were looking for tour guides. King pulled him to a bar on the boat and sat down at a random ce. Gong Bai didnt resist. He was just killing time anyway, so he wasnt afraid that King would kill him. King turned around to call the bartender. Gong Bai was stunned when he saw the whip hanging on Kings waist. King turned around and saw his expression. He reached out to untie the whip. Gong Bai immediately came back to his senses and said calmly, King threw the whip on the table and smiled. Its useless even if you hold it. Why are you called King? Gong Bai asked. King didnt expect him to ask this and shot him a look. At this time, the bartender brought two sses of whiskey. He reached for one and took a sip. Hes no longer called King. Youre not calling me that now? It seemed to be a code name. How should I address you? Gong Bai was puzzled. King couldnt help but smile when he heard him use honorifics. old K.
Chi Chi, there didnt seem to be any difference. King clinked his ss with his. To being single Gong Bai took a sip and said while spinning the cup, That ran ran looks familiar. She looks like a rtive of mine. You dont have to guess, its her. Old K replied, I know who you are and how you became her rtive. Gong Bai was surprised. Sheng nanxuan is looking for her. Dont tell him, old K said. Then why did you tell me? Gong Bai asked helplessly. Old K suddenly stood up. go and quit the team. Ill tell you a story! Was there an inevitable connection between the two? Gong Bai didnt know what he was thinking. He really left the regiment and followed old K off the boat. Old K went to rent a private yacht and the two of them went out to sea. Gong Bai looked at the vast ocean, which had no end in sight, and asked,
You want to kill me and throw my corpse into the sea? Do I need to go through so much trouble to kill you? Do you know who I am? The boss of the assassins of the dark shadow? How did you know? old K raised his eyebrows. I guessed. Gong Bai said calmly, I searched the words on your business card. There are legends about it in Jianghu. Old Kughed and threw the whip to him. Gong Bai caught it subconsciously. Old K said,Since youve epted it, Ill teach you the ultimate technique of my life! Are you kidding me? Gong Bai t s eyes widened. Who is joking with you? Im bored, and youre a promising one. This is fate! Yueyue, What if I dont agree? Others cant even get it!
Gong Bai threw the whip back to him. He didnt catch it, so the whip fell to the ground. Im here to listen to a story! Gong Bai turned around and looked at the sea. alright, Yingluo. old K sighed and began to tell Yu qinghuans story. He had a good understanding of her story. Of course, he also said that he used to like men, but ever since he met Yu qinghuan, he had be straight. He was willing to follow Yu qinghuan and wander the world, but teacher Yu qinghuan went missing. Yu qinghuan liked to look at the scenery everywhere. In order to find her, he had no choice but to travel around. That was why he met Gong Bai on the cruise ship. Gong Bai heard that he used to like men, so he moved aside with a dark face. Old K rolled his eyes. dont worry. Shes the only one in my heart.. Chapter 1898: I don’t need to explain to you Chapter 1898: I dont need to exin to you
Trantor: 549690339 Gong Bai wiped his face and looked at the ocean. Old K suddenly asked,do you think she went to your house? Is that woman still in your house?
Gong Bais heart skipped a beat and he became worried. l have to go and take a look! Old K said. Gong Bai was a little hesitant. He didnt want to go back so early to face the fire butterfly, but old K grabbed him without any exnation. The fire butterfly stood in the greenhouse and poked the te of Guanyin Lotus in front of her. When is your mastering back? He doesnt want you anymore, so why are you still so strong? Quickly wither! And you She turned around and looked at butterfly orchid. you havent bloomed yet. Whats the use of raising you?! While she was criticizing Gong Bai!s flowers and nts, she heard the sound of a car engine. She turned around and saw a taxi slowly driving toward the vi. When she saw the car stop in front of the vi, she was overjoyed and ran downstairs. It was Gong Bai! He must have returned! She ran to the door and opened it. As expected, Gong Bai got out of the car. Just as she was about to pounce over, she saw old King down from the other side and retreated in shock. Gong Bai stood still and looked at her. He secretly heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that she was unscathed and guessed that Yu qinghuan had not been here.
Old K stretchedzily and turned around to look at Huo die. He then said to Gong Bai,Arent you going to invite master in for a drink? Whos calling you master! Gong Bai shouted. Anyone who touches my whip is my disciple. Whats so good about being your disciple? Gong Bai sneered after a short pause. Ive already retired from the Army. Im cold-blooded to anyone, but Ill never be so heartless to my own apprentice! Gong Bai didnt bother to answer him. He walked into the vi quickly with his suitcase. Why is he here? huodie quickly asked. Are you alright? theres no Zhenzhen, Gong Bai said helplessly. hes a guest. Dont worry about him. Shua shua, it didnt seem right to ignore the guest. However, Huo die was a little afraid of old K. When she saw him walking in, she scrambled to Gong Bais side. Has qinghuan been here? old K looked around and asked. Who is it? Who are you talking about? That glutton!
Ive never been here! Huo die was speechless. l thought she was here to teach you a lesson. The fire butterfly gritted her teeth in anger and didnt speak. She was always the one who went to look for Yu qinghuan, but Yu qinghuan was toozy to care about her. Moreover, she was no match for Yu qinghuan. Gong Bai walked upstairs with his suitcase. She followed him in a hurry and asked in a low voice, Why are you with him? Gong Bai nced at her and said with a straight face, He wants to take me as his disciple. What? Im thinking if I should agree to his request. Gong Bai heaved a sigh and started to unpack his luggage. The fire butterfly felt very hurt! He clearly knew that the old man had almost killed her, but he still wanted to acknowledge him as his master. Did he even have her in his heart? Huo die bit her lip and was about to say something when she suddenly saw several boarding passes in his suitcase.
She picked it up and saw Gong Bai shouting, What are you doing? Huo die turned around and dodged. She quickly read the details, then turned around and asked, Didnt you say you were going home? Why is he overseas? Yingluo, 1 dont need to exin to you, right? Huo die was stunned. She threw the boarding pass in his face and ran out crying. She almost bumped into old K when she went out. Old K dodged in a hurry and asked Gong Bai,whats wrong? Quarreling? Gong Bai felt a headacheing on. He continued to unpack his luggage and saw a wood carving with a unique ethnic feature at the bottom of the box.. Chapter 1899: I like you Chapter 1899: I like you Trantor: 549690339 He had bought this on the road and wanted to give it to her as a gift on a whim. He sighed and threw it aside. Old K leaned against the door frame and said with a smile,Ah, love, it makes people upset. Arent you bored? Gong Bai was furious. Old Ks expression changed and he coldly nced at him. What kind of attitude is this? arent you afraid that Ill kill you? Go somewhere else if youre going crazy! Gong Bai took a deep breath and roared. One moment, they wanted to take him in as a disciple. The next moment, they wanted to kill him. He did not want to apany them. Gong Bai closed his suitcase and went downstairs. He didnt even look at old K when he passed him. Old K gritted his teeth. Of course, it would be easy for him to kill Gong Bai, but he didnt want to do something that wasnt challenging. He followed her downstairs and heard the sound of chopping. It sounded like someone was chopping meat. Gong Bai stood in the dining room for a while before he walked to the entrance of the kitchen. Old K hurriedly ran over. From his shoulder, he saw Huo die chopping garlic. The whole kitchen was filled with the smell of garlic. Are you going to deal with vampires? he asked, waving his hand. Huo dies movements paused. Suddenly looking over, she grabbed the bread knife in front of her and threw it at him. Gong Bai held his breath and widened his eyes. Old K hid behind him and the knife flew to the wall behind him. You dont even care about your own man? he immediately asked Huo die. Huo die was furious. She threw down her knife and rushed over. She pulled Gong Bai away and attacked him. Gong Bai turned around and saw the two of them fighting fiercely. He shouted, Stop! Huo die ignored him and directed all her anger at old K. However, old K seemed to be teasing her, and the more they fought, the happier he became. After a while, old K saw that she was trying to kill him but did not have the ability to kill him. He could not help but say, Thats enough! Otherwise, I wont give anyone face! You should know that youre no match for me. Kill Me if You Can! The fire butterfly shouted. Gong Bai rushed over, pulled her hands behind her back, and restrained her. What are you doing? The fire butterfly shouted. Thats enough, stop it, Gong Bai said. The fire butterfly struggled for a while, then suddenly lowered its head and bit his arm. Gong Bai shrank back in pain, but he still held her in his arms. Slowly, Huo die let go of him, fell to the ground, and began to cry. Gong Bai looked at her with aplicated expression. When old K saw this, he felt like he had be a third wheel and left in boredom. The fire butterfly hugged its legs and curled up into a ball. Gong Bai squatted in front of her and said helplessly, Dont cry, Yingluo. The fire butterfly turned around and pounced on him. He lost his bnce and fell to the ground. He tried to push her away in a hurry, but she hugged him even tighter. Huo die couldnt stand being rejected and pushed away by him every time, and shouted at him,l like you! I like you! Gong Bai froze and looked at the hangingmp on the ceiling. Huo die sobbed and buried her face in his shoulder, her tears wetting his sweater. After a long time, Gong Bai closed his eyes and pushed her away slowly. His eyes never fell on Gu Shenwei. She let go of his hand and looked at him. He sat up from the ground and said, Xiaodie Qianqian, youre mistaken. Its because I can feel that you like me when youre only in contact with me. Actually, its not like that. If youre Yingluo . The fire butterfly suddenly got up and rushed out of the vi. Fire butterfly! Gong Bai was stunned for a moment before he hurriedly caught up with su mo. The fire butterfly didnt listen to him, and quickly ran forward in her coat. Gong Bai caught up with her, but she was nowhere to be seen as soon as he reached the main street. She was running too fast, and he was no match for her.. Chapter 1900: He didn’t dare to call out Huo die’s name Chapter 1900: He didnt dare to call out Huo dies name
Trantor: 549690339 Gong Bai could only call her, but she didnt answer. When he got home, he realized that she didnt bring her phone. Gong Bai was lying on the sofa tiredly and couldnt help but feel worried.
Shes a girl, I hope nothing happens to her. The next day, she didnte back, and Gong Bai didnt know where to find her. On the third day, he was so worried that he went to her office. The people in the shop were also looking for her-she had skipped work. Just like that, she disappeared. One day, two days of embarrassment quickly turned into one week, two weeks. One monthter, Gong Bai found old Ks business card and called the number on it. The call was quickly picked up and old Ks cold voice was heard.Who is it? Its me, Gong Bai, Gong Bai paused for a moment. Old Kughed, why? Youve thought it through and want to be my disciple? No, Im not. I suddenly remember that you didnt mention the fire butterfly in your storyst time. Why do you mention her? Isnt she one of your people? Is she rted to Yu qinghuan? Gong Bai asked after some thought. Ill help you ask. Old K said.
A momentter, a womans voice came from the phone. What are you doing? Y-Yu qinghuan? Gong Bai was stunned. Old K had found her again? What are you doing? Yu qinghuans voice was unhappy. I want to ask you what kind of grudge you have with Huo die. Yu qinghuan was silent for a few seconds before saying, theres no grudge between us. Shes probably just jealous of my beauty. Gong Bai put down his cell phone and slowly sat back on the sofa. He turned his head to look out of the French window. He didnt like Huo die, but the two of them had lived together for so long that he would care for her even if she was a dog. The weather was getting warmer, and spring had arrived. All the men and women in the world were happy, except for Gong Bai. As spring passed and summer came, Gong Bai gradually forgot about Huo die. The memories of Yu Xinran surfaced in his heart again, gnawing at him like ants.
On New Years Day, he made a lot of dishes and desserts. He remembered thatst year, Huo die had said she wanted to have dinner together, but he had refused. He wanted to make it up to her today, but she would note back. This year, there was no Yu Xinran or Huo die. Gong Bai was drunk again. Heid on the sofa, feeling that his life was a mess and had never been good! ah! Gong Bai roared and smashed the wine ss in his hand onto the ground. Suddenly, there was a sh of light. He looked over and saw someone pushing open the door and walking in. It was a woman with a slender figure. She was very beautiful when she walked. He tried hard to open his eyes, but he could not see her face clearly. She walked to his side, bent down and touched his forehead, worriedly saying,
Why did you drink again? Gong Bai grabbed her hand and kissed it hard. Then, he pulled her into his arms and said, Xinran, Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry. In fact, he also wanted to say sorry to Huo die. However, he didnt dare to call out Huo dies name. It was as if she was betraying Yu Xinran. Im sorry, Zhenzhen! Gong Bai hugged her tightly. Youre drunk. After a long time, she pushed him away and reached out to help him up. go to sleep. Youll be fine after you wake up. Gong Bai followed her up the stairs shakily. After entering the room, she ced him on the bed and turned around to get a towel to wipe his face. He suddenly grabbed her and pressed her under him, whispering in her ear, Dont go, Yingluo! He raised his head and held her face in his hands as he looked at her seriously.. Chapter 1901: I’ll be good to you Chapter 1901: Ill be good to you
Trantor: 549690339 Huo die held her breath, her face filled with anxiety. He lowered his head and kissed her. Her mind went nk, and she felt like she was wandering in the sea, the sun was warm, and it was like heaven.
He pried open her lips and called out as he kissed her, My heart is filled with sorrow. Huo dies entire body trembled. She reached out to push him away, but a momentter, tears fell and she slowly lowered her hand. When Gong Bai opened his eyes, the sun had already shone on the bed. He covered his eyes with his hands, feeling a splitting headache. Another year had passed, so he had to muddle along. He sat up, and something gently stroked his shoulder. He froze and looked over. He saw a few strands of hair falling from his shoulders and onto a perfect face. Gong Bai took a deep breath and looked around. Seeing the clothes of men and women scattered all over the ground, it wasnt hard for him to imagine what had happenedst night. He closed his eyes and pressed his forehead. After a while, he opened his eyes again and turned to look at the person beside him. She was lying on her side, so he could only see half of her face, which was covered by her hair. He reached out and brushed the hair on her face away. Her eyshes fluttered. He knew that she was awake.
He froze and retracted his hand. As expected, it was the fire butterfly. Huo die sat up abruptly. Without looking at him, she covered her chest with the nket and bent down to pick up some clothes to wear. Gong Bai was also putting on his clothes in silence, his hands trembling. Huo die put on half of it, picked up the rest of the coat and scarf, and said incoherently,l Im fine. Ill take my leave first. Actually, Im just passing by. She turned around and ran away, but Gong Bai rushed over, hugged her, and pressed her against the door. Huo die leaned against the door, raised her head, and asked in displeasure, What are you doing? Ill take responsibility, ran ran, he said. No need to force yourself. Huodie said,were all adults, Yingluo. Gong Bai hugged her tightly and said fiercely, I was wrong in the past. I know youre angry. Ill be good to you in the future, trust me. Huo die gritted her teeth and didnt speak.
He turned her around and looked at her. After you left, I realized that Yingluos heart only has you. Xiao die encourages us to live a good life in the future, okay? How can I live well? She asked, her heart throbbing in pain. He was clearly drunk and shouting Xinran, but now he said that he only had her in his heart. Were all men so good at lying? She thought he was different. After hearing her words, Gong Bai asked in a daze, You want to get married? Huo die stared at her, and after a moment, she began to cry. Little butterfly! Gong Bai panicked. The fire butterfly burst into tears, lying on his shoulder and tightly holding him. Whats wrong with you? Gong Bai asked, Zhenzhen, if you dont agree . Huo die hurriedly shook her head, I didnt disagree with Qianqian. The fire butterfly returned again. This time, her rtionship with Gong Bai was different. He would not hide from her anymore, she could act coquettishly to him; She treated him as her boyfriend, so there was nothing wrong with him doting on Yingying. On Valentines Day, Gong Bai made a reservation at a Western restaurant and proposed to her. There were roses and a violin. It was romantic and beautiful. She agreed with tears in her eyes.
When do you think we should get married? Gong Bai asked. Huo die: Qianqian, youre not in a hurry, are you? I havent had enough of being a Princess yet. Dont be a yellow-faced woman so soon! Gong Bai smiled and said affectionately, alright, whatever you say. But we can take our time to prepare. Im just one person, so the wedding doesnt have to be Grand. We just need to make your wedding dress and decorate our room. Of course, Ill satisfy whatever you want.. Chapter 1902: Who’s Xinran? Chapter 1902: Whos Xinran?
Trantor: 549690339 Yingluo, yes. The fire butterfly absent-mindedly agreed. When he said he would treat her well, he really did. If she had been a fool, everything would have been perfect and she would have been happy.
But she was not a fool! She knew that her perfection and happiness were all stolen. The one he really liked and missed was a person called Xinran, not her. They took their time to prepare. There were no guests, so they didnt need to prepare anything, but it took them two years. Two yearster, Gong Bai bought the rented house and the wedding dress he designed for her. They began to discuss the details of the wedding. Gong Bai couldnt help but think of Yu Xinran. He suppressed his emotions and told himself, You cant let Huo die down, you cant! Xinran is already in the past. You should forget about it and start over. Do you want to stay in your room or mine? he asked the fire butterfly. The fire butterfly was startled. In the past two years, the two of them often spent the night together, and they were basically in his room. If she didnt take the initiative to disturb him, he would never ask her for anything. Huo die suddenly felt that she was so cheap! He did not need it at all! She was the one who took the initiative to send it up! What was the point of this wedding?
Can you stay in my Yingying? she asked with her head lowered and tears in her eyes. Of course you can. Heughed and said, you have the final say. Youre the most important person in the family. Huo die suddenly raised her head to look at him. He saw the tears in her eyes and jumped in fright. Whats wrong with you? I dont think we should get married. Huo die stood up and angrily shouted, no meaning! How boring! You dont even care about me! You dont like me! Since thats the case, why should you take responsibility? I dont want you to take responsibility, I dont care! I just want you to like me! Gong Bai was stunned for a moment. He stood up and pressed her down.Whats wrong with you? Did she have pre-marriage phobia? I like you Enough! Huo die shook him off. youre getting better at lying. Do you really like me? Then let me ask you, who is Xinran? Gong Bai looked at her in shock. She sobbed with tears in her eyes. you often wake her up when youre drunk or asleep. I dont even dare to ask you about it, Yingluo. Im afraid that if I ask, I wont be able to stay by your side anymore. Xiaodie Gong Bai panicked. She had a feeling that she could no longer stay by his side after saying such words. I should go now. She cried, I dont want to be mean to you anymore!
Little butterfly! Gong Bai pounced on her and tried to hold her. She pushed him away and pushed him to the ground. Then, she turned around and walked out of the vi. Gong Bai got up and chased after him. The fire butterfly suddenly stopped after running two steps. Gong Bai rushed forward and shouted,Xiaodie- Huo die turned around, reached out her hand, and heavily chopped at his shoulder. He immediately fainted. Before he lost consciousness, he cursed in his heart. Last time, he didnt manage to catch up to her, but this time, he was knocked out by her. If he had known earlier, he would have be old Ks disciple and perhaps he would have been able to handle this move. When he woke up, he was lying on the bed, covered with a nket. His neck hurt a little. He sat up with his hand on his neck and saw a note on the bed. He picked it up and read it. It said, I know Im annoying, but I wonte back again. Dont worry.
There wasnt even a signature. Gong Bai dropped his hand, and the note fell to the ground. He didnt believe that she would leave! After a while, he got up and went out to look for her. He could not find her anywhere. When he went to her room, he found that she had taken her clothes away, but the wedding dress was left behind.. Chapter 1903: Which Little Vixen are you sweet talking to? Chapter 1903: Which Little Vixen are you sweet talking to?
Trantor: 549690339 After Huo die left, she had always been a different person in Gong Bail s heart, regardless of whether he loved her or not. In fact, it might even surpass Yu Xinrans. Gong Bai was very clear-headed, and he knew that his rtionship with Yu
Xinran had ended a long time ago. Even if he couldnt let go of her, he wouldnt go to her, because it would only cause her harm. She already had a new life and he should not ruin it. The fire butterfly had disappeared for 20 years. He had panicked at first, butter, he gradually buried everything in his heart. If he didnt think about it, it was as if he had forgotten it. This time, she returned to the country and said goodbye to Yu Xinranpletely. She had finally put an end to her past with Yu Xinran. At this moment, he saw the fire Phoenix that looked exactly like the fire butterfly, bi an. Gong Bai knew that he was finished. He would never be able to escape the curse of the fiery butterfly. After the meal, Phoenix pulled out a skateboard from somewhere and started to skateboard on the road in front of the vi. Gong Bai tidied up the kitchen and looked at her while standing in front of the French window. She was very happy when the neighbors high school student came over to chat her up. Phoenix stopped and rubbed the skateboard with one foot as she spoke to the other party with a smile. Gong Bai didnt know what they were talking about, but he was inexplicably displeased! All fathers probably had this mentality. They didnt like any man getting close to their baby. He was about to go out when his phone rang.
He picked it up and saw that it was Gong mo. Before he came back, he had promised Gong mo that he would call her when he arrived. However, he had forgotten about the Phoenixs sudden appearance. Gong mo was probably worried. He picked up the phone and exined to Gong mo, someone suddenly came to my house and I was dyed. I was just about to call you. Its good that youre fine. lets keep in touch more often in the future, Gong mo said. Yes. Gong Bai the Phoenix suddenly roared in his ear. Startled, Gong Bai turned around and saw her standing beside him with the skateboard in her arms. The boy who talked to her had disappeared. Phoenix angrily threw the skateboard to the ground and asked, who were you talking to on the phone?! Thats it, well talk another day, Gong Bai said to Gong mo. Who is it? Gong mo asked hurriedly. I think I heard a womans voice! Could she be his cousin-inw? Ill exin it to you another day, Gong Bai said helplessly after a pause. He hung up the phone and Phoenix pounced over to snatch his phone.
He dodged in a hurry. what are you doing? Youre still asking me? Which Little Vixen are you sweet-talking to? are you letting my mother down like this? Dont talk nonsense! Gong Bai shouted, what little demon? Shes your aunt! uh, uh, uh, uh. Phoenix was stunned and felt a little embarrassed, but she refused to admit her mistake. She said fiercely, its your fault for not exining clearly! Did you give me a chance to exin? I Phoenix was startled and suddenly cried out, why would I have an aunt? Mom clearly said you dont have any rtives! If it wasnt like this, she wouldnt have forced me toe and find you. Shes afraid that youll be lonely and no one will take care of Yingluo. Gong Bail s heart skipped a beat, and his longing for the fire butterfly gushed out like spring water. He regretted, his heart ached, and he med himself. But now that the fire butterfly was gone, there was no turning back. | He asked, where is your mother buried? Can you take me to see him? You wish! Phoenix turned around and said, Ive said it before. Before I acknowledge you, I will never bring you to see her!
Then what do I have to do to make you acknowledge me? Phoenix turned her head andughed mischievously, Of course, it depends on your performance! Gong Bai was dazed for a moment. Her expression and tone were simr to Huo dies.. Chapter 1904: You look exactly like your mother Chapter 1904: You look exactly like your mother
Trantor: 549690339 He had just returned to get rid of jetg, so Gong Bai slept untilte in the morning and was still asleep. Phoenix poured a basin of water on his bed, and Gong Bai woke up immediately.
He sat up and saw the terrible state on the bed. He red at Phoenix and wanted to re up, but when he saw the face that was exactly the same as the fire butterflys, his anger was immediately reduced by half. What are you doing? he asked, wiping his face. Huo die threw the basin away and shouted at her,lts fine if you dont make breakfast, but you dont even make lunch. Youre going to starve me to death! You said you wanted to see mom, but I dont think you meant it! Im sorry, Zhenzhen. Gong Bai lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed when he suddenly remembered that she was not Huo die, so he covered her with the quilt again. The nket was wet, and it was ufortable to stick to her body. You go out, Ill put on my clothes, he said. Youre not wearing any clothes! Phoenix asked with her eyes wide open. Why dont you go out? Gong Bai looked at her speechlessly. Phoenix was startled. She snorted and turned around, Whats the big deal! This wasnt the problem at all! They were father and daughter, so they should avoid it!
Gong Bai felt a headacheing on. He had no idea how Huo die had taught her to be so good. No! This was what the fire butterfly had taught him! The fire butterfly was just so unruly! He put on his clothes, pulled off the nket and sheets, and threw them into the washing machine. He left the nket and pillow covers on the balcony to dry. After going downstairs, he saw Phoenix sitting on the sofa in an unsightly manner, eating ice cream while watching television. He said helplessly, Ill go cook. Itll be done soon. Phoenix ignored him. He shook his head and walked into the kitchen. After a while, the doorbell rang. He was puzzled for a moment and guessed that they were looking for him. He walked out and found that they were delivery men. Phoenix was taking the takeaway from the other party. When she saw himing out, she called out,You came just in time! Hurry up and pay! Gong Bai, hehe. He helplessly took out his wallet and paid. Phoenix was already seated on the sofa and eating. He walked over and she raised her head to look at him. Im sorry, theres no share for you
Im fine. Gong Bai sat down and said, I want to talk to you about something else. Pay respects to my mother? No way! No, Im not. Its about what happened just now. Youre not allowed to ssh water on someone elses bed in the future, okay? Im your father, I wont do anything to you, but others will. Phoenix swept a nce at him and threw the food in her hand onto the coffee table in dissatisfaction, What? Dont you think its annoying to teach them every day? Gong Bai was silent for a while. Then he sighed and got up to cook. Phoenix continued to eat her takeaway with a furious look on her face. Gong Bai made a te of Italy for himself and brought it to the living room to eat with her. Phoenix nced at him and circled her takeaway so that he would not snatch it. However, Gong Bai didnt even look at it. After eating for a while, she found his portion was delicious, so she couldnt help but take a few more nces at it. Theres more in the kitchen, Gong Bai said. I didnt say I wanted to eat it! Phoenix immediately called out.
Gong Bai looked at her and suddenly sighed. you look exactly like your mother when youre angry, guilty, and unreasonable. he said. Youre the one whos unreasonable! Youre still focusing on the main point, Gong Bai said with a smile. By the way, are you still studying? Gong Bai felt that she should be thrown to school for proper education with her personality! Phoenix was stunned and said with a straight face,who wants to study? Im not interested! Then what did you read before? Are you in college? None of your business! What, you dont think of me just because Im not going to university? Chapter 1905: Phoenix is fire butterfly? Chapter 1905: Phoenix is fire butterfly?
Trantor: 549690339 After hearing that, Gong Bai said earnestly,Ive exined this matter clearly. Between the two of us, its you who doesnt want to acknowledge me, not me
So What if I dont acknowledge you! Phoenix cried out, who told you to let my mother down! Gong mo was silent for a moment before he nodded his head, Ive let Yingluo down. Seeing his face filled with self-me, Phoenix bit her lips and asked,Do you regret it? Gong Bai raised his head and looked into her eyes. She fixed her gaze on him with stubbornness and expectation in her eyes, just like a fiery butterfly. Gong Bai remembered that after he had sex with Huo die, the two of them naturally became lovers. From that moment on, Huo die had be very emotional and worried about personal gains and losses. She would always ask him,Do you like me? How much do you like it? Sometimes he asked jokingly, sometimes he asked willfully, and sometimes he asked Wanwan pitifully. The only difference was the careful and serious look in his eyes, waiting for an answer. At that time, he had never thought about the reason. He thought that it was because they hadnt seen each other for too long. He had rejected her before, and she really liked him, so it was natural for her to feel insecure. He didnt know that it was because she heard him calling someone elses name that she wanted to know. Phoenixs eyes were exactly the same as huodie!s back then. Gong Bai was dazed for a moment, and then he became excited. When Phoenix saw this, she immediately looked away and said,mother said that youve never liked her. M/hy would I ask this? You definitely wont regret it! Maybe hes even rejoicing that shes finally gone!
of course Gong Bai was eager to refute, but he was suddenly struck by an idea and was stunned. Phoenix immediately looked at him and asked with her eyes wide open,Of course what! How can I tell you this? Gong Bais eyes flickered and he lowered his eyes. Ill tell your mother myself. Shes dead! Then take me to pay my respects to her! Hehe! Phoenix turned her head away. in your dreams! Gong Bai nced at her in confusion, and suspicion grew in his heart. Fire butterfly fire butterfly Was the fire butterfly really dead? Even if they were mother and daughter, it was impossible for them to look so alike, right? Could it be that the Luan Luan Phoenix was the fire butterfly?
Although Phoenix was more youthful and lively than Huo die, he had not forgotten Yu qinghuan, the monster who was Forever Young. It was said that the fire butterfly wanted to kill Yu qinghuan, but Yu qinghuan said she didnt know why. He had asked her about the origin of the fire butterfly, and Yu qinghuan had coldly replied, I dont know! Was it possible that Huo die had experienced the same thing as Yu qinghuan? If that was the case, she would not be old like Yu qinghuan. Then, Qianqian might not be a Phoenix, but a fire butterfly. Gong Bai took a deep look at Phoenix and felt that he was possessed again. How could he think like this? If she was really his daughter, could he treat her as his own woman? Even the fire butterfly wouldnt do such a thing! Gong Bai and Feng Huang lived under the same roof, and there had been constant friction between them. However, she was his daughter, so what could he do? Endure! Phoenix was a willful and rebellious youngdy. She would dance in the courtyard every day in her hot pants. The neighbors around her, regardless of whether they were white or ck, would alle to hit on her and were extremely attentive to her. After she became familiar with them, she would go car racing and bar-hopping with them. Gong Bai could tolerate everything else, but he couldnt bear this. He said to her t If you dont want to study, go to work! Youre not allowed to mix around like this!
How am I unemployed? Im a treasure for the racing team! Chapter 1906: You look exactly like your mother Chapter 1906: You look exactly like your mother
Trantor: 549690339 You call that work? Gong Bai roared. What was a racing treasure? How could he tolerate his daughter doing that? she was a beautiful girl who wore little clothes and exposed a lot of her body on the racing track!
Why isnt it called work? Phoenix said, are you discriminating against racing babies? This is a proper job, okay! you Gong Bai t s eyes turned red with anxiety. if youre so disobedient, then What? Phoenix raised her head and looked at him willfully. He took a deep breath. He could not do anything to her. If she didnt look exactly like Huo die, he wouldnt be so nervous. He would not allow her to do such a thing with the face of the fire butterfly! But he had already hurt Huo die. Could he hurt her again? Of course not. It didnt matter if she was the Phoenix or the fire butterfly. He could only make up for what he owed them. Phoenix snorted and said,me? Then what about you? Ive been here for so long, but Ive never seen you go to work! l dont have a job. Gong Bai said. Phoenixs eyes widened in actually unemployed?! Then how are you going to support me! You dont want me to support you, do you? Phoenix cried out, let me tell you, youve never fulfilled your duties as a father. Dont even think about enjoying the rights of a father! Theres no way Ill be filial to you! Dont worry, we dontck money.
Phoenix was stunned. how could that be? I thought you didnt have a job? Youre not going to steal or Rob, are you? After a moment of silence, Gong Bai said in a bad mood, Its almost the same. Back then, when the fire butterfly had knocked him out and left without saying goodbye, he couldnt help but think: If he had been able to withstand that blow, would he not have lost her? Thus, he took the initiative to find old K to be his teacher and quit his job. He would asionally carry out the missions assigned by old K and find the fire butterfly. Old K did notck ways to make money, and neither did he. Now, he could also take on business himself. However, he waszy. He didnt get involved in the grey or even The Dark Worlds matters as much as possible. He almost didnt do anything. Hence, old K was the one giving him orders most of the time. Old K treated him very well. When old K was in the dark shadow, everyone was his subordinate. Those people would want to kill him and rece him. However, Gong Bai was different. Gong Bai was his disciple in the truest sense of the word, so he was naturally extraordinary. Two monthster, the weather was getting colder.
Phoenix kept pestering Gong Bai to buy her new clothes. Gong Bai agreed without hesitation and took her to the shopping mall, letting her choose whatever she wanted. Phoenix cast a sidelong nce at him. youre so casual. Youre very rich, arent you~ Gong Bai t s eyes flickered as he looked at her and saying exactly the same thing as your mother, Hmph! Phoenix was stunned for a moment before she snorted. dont think that Ill take you to pay your respects to her just because you said that! She took the clothes into the fitting room, and when she came out, she spun three rounds in front of him and asked,ls it good? Yingluo is good looking. Its definitely not good to be so hesitant! Dont think that Ill take you to your mothers grave just because youre trying to please me! No, I didnt, Gong Bai said helplessly, I just suddenly remembered that your mother used to do the same thing. After changing into new clothes, she would spin three times in front of me and be as happy as a little bird. Then, she would ask,do I look good? Is it really that good? Phoenix asked after a moment of silence. My daughter looks good in anything! Gong Baiughed. Phoenix was stunned. She rolled her eyes and looked at him.. She gritted her teeth and said, Since thats the case, Yingluo
Chapter 1907: I want to take you on a trip Chapter 1907: I want to take you on a trip
Trantor: 549690339 She turned around and looked at all the clothes in the store. She pointed at a few pieces and said, This, this, this Yingluo The shop assistant hurriedly went to get them and held them all in front of her. She asked in a ttering manner, Do I have to try all of them?
I look good in anything. Whats the point of trying it on? Phoenix cried out in dissatisfaction. Then Ill wrap it up for you! She sneered and crossed her arms. Who told you to wrap it up? The shop assistant looked at Gong Bai and thought to himself,then, what about Gong Bai? Dont y with me when youre having a conflict. I still have to do business! Other than these, pack up the rest! Phoenix waved her hand. The shop assistants eyes widened in disbelief, and then she cried with joy and said loudly, t Alright! Phoenix looked at Gong Bai smugly, waiting to see if he would regret his decision. Gong Bai took out his bank card silently. Phoenix stared at his card and you going to give me one? Other peoples fathers will give their daughters a supplementary card or something, Yingluo. Upon hearing that, Gong Bai took out one of them and handed it to her. Take it, just brush it. Phoenix was stunned and looked at him suspiciously.Youre so generous? Dont tell me theres no money inside?
If you dont have money, wont you flip the sky? Dont worry, my money is only for you to spend. Phoenix felt extremelyfortable hearing those words and reached out to take the card. Gong Bai smiled. Suddenly, his phone rang, and his expression changed. It was a special email notification from old K. He took out his phone and saw that it was a photo with the words: The total price is 6 million, and 3 million has been deposited into your card. The buyer requests to see the results within a week. Gong Bai frowned. He was an ipetent killer, and he always had concerns in his heart. In the past, he didnt care about life and death. Although he would eventuallye back with his life, that was because he had someone in his heart. He was afraid that Huo die woulde back to find him. In order not to make her sad, he could not disappear from this world. However, he was only doing his best. If he really died, it didnt matter.
However, things were different now. Now that he had Phoenix, she was a living person. He must not abandon her! Therefore, he did not want to take any more risks. However, he couldnt return the mission that he had already epted. He replied to old K,master, I want to wash my hands of this business. This news was probably too shocking, so old K quickly replied with a question mark. Gong Bai didnt know how to exin. While he was hesitating, Phoenix secretly craned her neck from behind him. He put away his phone in time and looked at her. Phoenixs face was filled with anger,what are you sneakily doing? Are you going to find me a stepmother? Im telling you, I wont agree! If theres me, theres no her. If theres her, theres no me! No, I didnt, Gong Bai t s mind was spinning quickly as he came up with an idea. l want to take you on a trip, he told her frankly.
Phoenix was stunned,travel? Why? Im bored, so I want to go out for a walk. Where are we going? Phoenixs eyes darted around. The Aegean Sea or Crete ind will do. Alright! Phoenix agreed. then give me your passport. Ill go book a ne ticket. What does going on a trip have to do with what you did just now? Phoenix suddenly asked, puzzled. that was the travelpany. Ive consulted them about it before. Oh, Yingluo. Phoenix was no longer interested in this. I dont have a passport. Ill give you my identification card. You can help me get it done! good ?Gong Bais eyes flickered. After getting her identification, he immediately studied her birthday, and it really matched the day Huo die left him! Chapter 1908: If I don’t come back, Yingluo Chapter 1908: If I donte back, Yingluo
Trantor: 549690339 He frowned. If it wasnt the fire butterfly, then so be it. However, the documents might be fake, but theres another thing.
He cast a nce at Phoenixs left shoulder. Huodies left shoulder had a butterfly tattoo and her own name, but he had never seen Phoenixs shoulder. When the weather was hot, Phoenix liked to wear t-shirts and shorts. The shorts were so short that they could not be any shorter, but the t-shirts all had sleeves. Even the tights she wore when she was racing had covered her shoulders. Wasnt this too much of a coincidence? Ill get your passport ready as soon as possible. You can pack your luggage first. Gong Bai put away her ID card and said. Oh right, prepare a swimsuit or something, we can go to the beach to y. l dont know how to swim, Phoenix stared at him and said. You can y with the sand or have fun in shallow water. A few dayster, the two of them carried their luggage and set off for Crete ind. It was thest day of the week mentioned in old KS email. Phoenix was very tired after the long-distance flight. Seeing that she was drowsy, Gong Bai said to we reach the hotel, you should eat something and then have a good sleep. We have a lot of time, so you can get over your jetg first and enjoy the scenery when youre better. Phoenix nodded her head. She appeared to be extremely obedient, like a fire butterfly in a daze. Gong Bai sighed in his heart and turned to look outside the window.
The suite they were staying in had two bedrooms, one for each of them. Phoenix ate something and went to sleep. Gong Bai went back to his room and opened his suitcase. He took out the gun parts at the bottom of his suitcase and sat on the carpet to assemble them slowly. After he was done packing, he got up and walked out of the room. He first went to Phoenixs room to take a look. He gently pushed the door open and saw her lying on the bed, breathing evenly. She seemed to have fallen asleep. He closed the door, took a deep breath, and muttered, Im really sorry if I donte back, Yingluo. His words were directed at Phoenix, and even more so at Huo die. He had yet to pay his respects to the fire butterfly. If he were to die on this expedition and meet her again in another world, he didnt know how she would treat him. The target this time was Crete ind, a mafia boss. He was a big Shot and naturally had many bodyguards at home. Gong Bai knew it was very dangerous. It was naturally not easy to earn 6 million. Gong Bai l s way of doing things had always been to sneak in perfectly, kill the target, and escape secretly.
He would not kill everyone, and it was impossible. Killers rarely traveled in groups. They were all alone and did not even have enough ammunition. How could they deal with everyone? He would only expose himself if he was nning on doing onest job. With a gun and a whip tied to his waist, Gong Bai entered his targets bedroom quietly. Seeing a person lying on the bed, he raised his gun and pulled the trigger. He fired three shots in a row before walking over and lifting the nket. After seeding, he naturally had to confirm if he had killed the target to prevent any idents. After he lifted the nket, he smelled blood, but something was wrong with Yingying. There was no temperature in the taste of blood. Gong Bai was rmed. He turned on the light in a hurry and found that it was a dummy covering the bed! The fake person had a blood bag tied to its body. After being shot by him three times, it was covered in blood! He turned around, thinking that he had fallen into an ambush, but he didnt hear any movement. At this moment, a gunshot was heard from outside. Gong Bai immediately rushed out with his gun raised. They were on the second floor of the vi. When they reached the end of the corridor, they could see the living room downstairs.
He looked down and saw a few people lying on the ground. They were the bodyguards of the vi.. Chapter 1909: Did you kill all those people? Chapter 1909: Did you kill all those people?
Trantor: 549690339 There were still a few people left, most of whom were the bodyguards of the vi. The bodyguards gathered around and looked at a woman on the ground. A man in pajamas was standing opposite them, pointing a gun at the woman.
Gong Bai t s sudden appearance naturally attracted their attention. Everyone raised their heads, and he saw at a nce that the man in pajamas was his target tonight. And that woman, Yingluo, Fire butterfly! Gong Bai blurted out. you the target gritted his teeth. you actually have an aplice! As soon as he finished speaking, a group of people pulled out their guns and shot at him. He hurriedly dodged, the muscles all over his body trembling. That was not a fire butterfly, but a Phoenix! The clothes she was wearing were the ones he bought for herst week! But why was Phoenix here? The people below caught up with him, and Gong Bai rushed out to face the difficulties. With Phoenix below, even if there was a hail of bullets in front of him, he would not be able to Dodge!
However, the current situation was no different from a storm of bullets. Gong Bai raised his gun and shot the two people beside Phoenix. He then jumped down from the building and dodged the bullets. The moment the target saw Phoenix, he raised the gun in his hand and aimed it at her. Phoenix crossed her arms and blood seeped out from between her fingers. Seeing this, Gong Bai was infuriated. He took the whip from his waist and swung it at his target. The gun in the other partys hand fell to the ground. Phoenix suddenly jumped up from the ground and pounced at the other party. Seeing a cold light sh in her hand, Gong Bai took a closer look, but he found nothing. She grabbed the mans shoulder and flipped over to hide behind him. Then, she put her hand around the mans neck and finally let Gong Bai see clearly that she was holding a metal wire. Gong Bai took a look at the dead people on the ground and found that all of them had a small wound on their neck. It seemed that they were all killed by her in this way. However, the person she was dealing with now was not a small fry, but a boss. The target raised his hand to block Phoenixs movement. The two of them were in a deadlock.
Gong Bai shot his subordinate who was about to snipe at him. Then, he wrapped his whip around his target and said to Phoenix,Youve retreated! Give it to me! Phoenix red at him and released the metal wire, pushing him over. Gong Bai pulled the trigger and delivered thest bullet to his opponent. When he saw the other party lying on the ground, he immediately turned to look at Phoenix. Phoenixs arm was hit and his lips trembled. He then carried her up. Phoenix was shocked, you- At this moment, a group of men in ck rushed in. They were all stunned when they saw their boss dead on the ground. The boss was dead, and he should take revenge. However, their boss was dead, so it was time to choose a new boss. Which was more important, this was a question. While they were hesitating, Phoenix suddenly raised her hand and threw a ball. A cloud of smoke rose.
Gong Bai took the opportunity to escape with her in his arms. When they reached a safe distance, he immediately asked, Are you okay? Phoenix gritted her teeth. we wont die. Ran ran has to leave quickly. Those people wille and take revenge on us. Hearing that, Gong Bai gritted his teeth, bent down, and put her on the ground. He took off his coat and covered her with it before he carried her back to the hotel. As soon as he entered the room, he opened the box and took out the first aid supplies to treat her injuries. Youre quite well-equipped, Phoenix said with a smile. He looked up at her. Her expression changed and she turned her head to look elsewhere. Since Gong Bai was in this line of work now, he naturally had everything he needed so that he could save himself when he was injured. As he applied the medicine for her, he asked,You killed all those people? How do you know all these? Chapter 1910: 1921- Chapter 1910: 1921-
Trantor: 549690339 I dont need you to care! Said Phoenix. Gong Bai recalled that Huo dies identity had been very strange. Perhaps the fire butterfly was a killer of one side.
Then . . . Did your mother teach you that? he asked Phoenix. Whats wrong? Did she teach me the wrong things? Phoenix looked at him in dissatisfaction. No, I didnt, With aplicated expression, Gong Bai said, she taught you well. You went there just now because you were worried about my safety, right? You say you dont acknowledge me, but in your heart, youre still jealous. Dont think too much! Phoenix cried out, I just received a mission- Impossible! the buyer knows my rules. I wont sell to twopanies at the same time, Gong Bai said. How should I know? You must have done a bad job! Yingluo. he was sure that she was lying. He said seven days, but he was stuck on the seventh day. He didnt break the contract. Furthermore, the other party was looking for old K, so he naturally knew old KS identity. How could he be so unruly? Unless he didnt want to live anymore! He tied a bow around Phoenixs wound and turned around to pack his luggage. Are you a sissy? Phoenix asked as she stared at the bow.
Dont girls like this kind of dreamy element? Hehe, you think the person I just killed was fake? Gong Bai was stunned. He closed the suitcase and asked, Can you walk? Phoenix immediately stood up and walked out. Gong Bai followed her with his suitcase. The two checked out of the hotel that very night and left the small ind. After they arrived at their new ce, Gong Bai immediately sent Phoenix to the private hospital. He had only given her emergency treatment and had not even removed the bullet. Naturally, he had to find a hospital forplete treatment. After he was done, he left with Phoenix again, using a fake passport to take a train to another country. The two of them traveled through more than a dozen cities and returned to their home in country M a weekter. Phoenixs wound had almost recovered. She asked Gong Bai with great dissatisfaction,Didnt you say youd take me on a trip? Youre a liar! Who told you to mess around? I really wanted to take you on a trip, but you Hey! Old man, Ive saved your life! Gong Bai stared at her, making her feel ufortable. She rolled her eyes guiltily and said, Why?
Youre quite capable. What 1 almost couldnt do, you almost did it. Thats because youre useless! Is that so? Gong Bai didnt believe her. He suddenly pounced on her and pulled her t- shirt. He pulled down the left shoulder of her t- shirt, revealing her smooth left shoulder. Gong Bai was stunned.Howe theres no tattoo? Phoenix pulled up his t m shirt and gave him a p on the face. She shouted,You beast! You wont even let your own daughter off! Gong Bai, hehe. Wuwuwuwuwuwu! Phoenixid on the sofa and cried,mother! Why did you leave me behind and ask me to find this old man? look at Yingluo, hes a pervert! Im just worried about your injury, Gong Bai stood up and said with a straight face. Phoenix raised her head and said,if youre worried about getting hurt, why are you pulling and pulling? Dont men and women know that they shouldnt touch each other? Im your daughter!
Im sorry, she said. Gong Bai turned around and went upstairs. He had never felt so disappointed before. Not the fire butterfly Jian Jia The fire butterfly really doesnt have Qianqian anymore. What should he do then? Looking at his back, Phoenix bit her lips and massaged her shoulders. A few dayster, Phoenix was standing on the balcony watering the flowers when she saw a luxury car slowly driving over. She put down the flower pot and looked out of the window. She saw Gong Bai walking out of thewn. The car stopped in front of Gong Bai, and a man and a woman got out. They were old K and Yu qinghuan.. Chapter 1911: I miss her Chapter 1911: I miss her
Trantor: 549690339 Gong Bai walked toward the two of them and said to old K, Master. He nced at Yu qinghuan and old K said, What are you looking at? Call her masters wife!
Yu qinghuan nced at old K coldly, but old K turned his head away and pretended not to see her. Gong Bai didnt want to be taught a lesson by Yu qinghuan, so he didnt dare to call her masters wife. He said to the two of them,Pleasee in. Why is master here? Still asking? What are you doing? you exposed yourself and you were almost taken revenge, you know! What does it have to do with me? Im just a tool for killing. Maybe thest buyer is the one whos looking for me for revenge. So what? Its your fault for exposing your face! Yu qinghuan was calmly listening to the two of them quarreling. Suddenly, she raised her head and saw Phoenix slowlying down the stairs. Old Bai, who are they? Phoenixs eyes were unkind as she sized up the two of them. Elder. Gong Bai said simply. an elder?! The Phoenix let out a strange cry and stared at Yu ginghuan. Are you trying to coax me? Shes of higher seniority, so I have to call her Auntie. Yingluo, dont think Ill call her grandma!
Thats enough, Gong Bai frowned. He was afraid that she would anger old K and Yu qinghuan, so he took out his wallet and handed it to her. go to the supermarket and buy some groceries. Phoenix snatched the wallet and snorted,Just send me away, youre just making it sound so high-sounding! Im an understanding little girl! Yingluo was really shameless to say such things! Old K watched her leave and asked Gong Bai, Shes Yingluo. Gong Bai nced at Yu qinghuan and invited them to sit down. He sighed and said, She said she was Huo dies daughter, but Im a little suspicious that shes lying to me. Is it possible that shes the fire butterfly? Yu qinghuan looked at him. He said,l know this idea is unbelievable, but how can there be two identical people in the world? No matter how powerful his genes were, it was impossible for them to be this powerful, right? Besides, during thest mission, she suddenly appeared. Was there such a character in the world of assassins? And who was Huo die back then? Gong Bai knew that old K and Yu qinghuan definitely knew something. If it hadnt been for them, he wouldnt have encountered the fire butterfly. Old K looked at Yu qinghuan and Yu qinghuan said, she was an experimental subject that escaped from the FARC back then. Test subject? Gong Bai was stunned. Although he had already guessed this, he still found it hard to ept that it had been confirmed. l was the one who let her go, Yu qinghuan lowered her eyes. when I was escaping, I passed by her experiment cabin and broke it. After that, she often came to find me and always wanted to kill me.
Old K said,she almost seeded, so I hunted her down. After that, qinghuan said that she wouldnt mind, so I didnt care about her anymore. Thats how you two got the chance to be together. Gong Bai looked at Yu qinghuan after hearing that. Yu qinghuan was still young and beautiful. He had forgotten how old she should be. Will the fire butterfly not grow old? he asked. Yu qinghuan was silent for a while before saying,logically speaking, Yingluo is the one who wont get old. But Im not sure about the details. When Phoenix returned, old K and Yu qinghuan had already left. With a big bag of vegetables in her hand, she shouted at Gong Bai when she saw that the man had left, if you dont keep us, youll still ask me to go buy vegetables?! Gong Bai fixed his eyes on her, and she roared,What are you looking at? Gong Bai rushed over and hugged her. What are you doing? she was stunned. Gong Bai hugged her tightly and said in a depressed tone, Can you Take Me
To Your Mothers grave? I miss her Yingluo, I miss Yingluo, I miss Yingluo! The things in Phoenixs hand fell to the ground with a thump. Shocked, Gong Bai immediately let go of her and looked at her expression.l cant? Are you that unwilling to forgive me? He was not asking Phoenix, but rather fire butterfly.. Chapter 1912: Mommy doesn’t like necklaces, she likes you Chapter 1912: Mommy doesnt like nes, she likes you
Trantor: 549690339 Its morns business to forgive you. It has nothing to do with me! Phoenix turned her head away. Then what do I have to do to meet her?
Phoenix was silent for a long time before she dont know either. When I think its okay, then its okay. She pushed him away and went upstairs. Gong Bai took a deep breath and took a step forward, stepping on something on the ground. He squatted down and picked up the item. Phoenix had bought a lot of vegetables and snacks. He took them all out and found a can of his favorite food. He held the can and thought,she didnt just take it casually, did she? Is there a possibility that No, no! It was very likely that he had just casually picked it up. He loved to eat, and she used to remember to buy it for him. Perhaps that kind of awareness had been engraved in his bones, and he couldnt help but take it when he saw it on the shelf. Gong Bai looked up at the stairs and decided to test the waters a few more times.
During dinner, he said to Phoenix,Ill take you somewhere tomorrow. Killing people again? Go y! Gong Bai was a little annoyed. Whether she was a woman or a daughter, he didnt want his future life to be filled with such hardcore topics. You said the same thingst time, and you did it so well. It really looks like youre going to y. This time, youre not even putting on a show. Youre not going to drag me to sell it, are you? Dont worry, Im willing. even if Im willing to part with you, Im still reluctant to part with Huo die, Gong Bai said. What do you mean by that? Phoenix raised her head. You are the child of me and Huo die, so I cant bear to part with you, not because of you. Phoenix was startled. She red at him angrily and turned her head away without saying a word. Gong Bai thought that if she was really his and Huo dies child, she would definitely flip out after hearing such words. If it was the fire butterfly armadillo, then he would be secretly happy.
This test was considered a sess, right? The next day, he took her to the Chinese neighborhood. In the past, when she was with Huo die, the two of them woulde here every New Year. They would alsoe here during festivals. Gong Bai said as he walked with Phoenix,Your mother and I used toe here often. Oh, really? He had never heard her say that! It must be because you think its a regr, but its not? Gong Bai ignored her and kept walking forward. Phoenix snorted gloomily and turned to walk in the other direction. What are you doing? Gong Bai turned around and quickly caught up with him. Dont run around! Dont mind me! the first time I brought your mother here, she ran around like this. Then, Gong Bai pressed her shoulders and turned her body around to face him. He reached out to hook the ne around her neck and said, I bought her this Zhenzhen.
He held the Fishbone-like pendant and slowly released it. She actually wanted a butterfly pendant, but someone else bought it first. I was wondering why this was so ugly! Said Phoenix through gritted teeth. Your mother likes it. How can you be so sure? She left it to you. I dont think mother likes nes. She likes you, Phoenix raised her head and looked at him. Youre right, Ive let her down, Gong mo said after a moment of silence. Its toote to say anything. Phoenix lowered her eyes. its impossible for mommy to hear you. The spirit in heaven will always know my heart. Gong Bai held her hand and slowly pulled her into his arms. she asked you toe to me because she wanted you to help her verify How much I love her, right? Phoenix pushed him away. lets go. he turned around without looking at her. lets go to another ce. Phoenix followed him in silence. Oh, thats right. Gong Bai suddenly said, theres a wedding dress at home. Your mother and I made it when we were preparing to get married. Too bad Ill leave Yingluo with you. You can wear it when you get married.. Chapter 1913: I won’t allow you to say that Chapter 1913: I wont allow you to say that
Trantor: 549690339 When you and mom are getting married? Phoenix frowned and said in disbelief, how many years ago was that? Who wants that old style! Gong Bai t s eyelids trembled fiercely, and he said sternly, Thats what your mother likes. I wont allow you to say that about it!
Phoenixs eyes widened and she angrily shouted,so what? She wasnt even wearing it! Shes already dead and youre only defending her, who are you trying to show off to! Gong Bai was shocked, and his face turned pale. Was he really like this in her heart? If that was the case, if she really was Huo die, she wouldnt have acknowledged him, right? If it was Huo die and his daughter, he wouldnt have acknowledged her. l see, he said, his throat blocked. Ive always been presumptuous. I thought that keeping the things I had with her was already my affection for her. So, thats not what she wanted, Yingluo Hes already dead. Whats the point of doing this and that? Phoenix turned around. Phoenix and Gong Bai went their separate ways. They yed outside until evening before returning home. Since Gong Bai was not at home, she gnashed her teeth and said, It was already dinner time, and he was still not back to cook. Was he trying to starve her to death? She picked up her phone and called him. The call went through, and she was about to speak when she heard the beeping sound of the line being disconnected. Phoenix was stunned for a moment before she angrily smashed her cell phone onto the sofa.
He actually dared to hang up on her? Gong Bai The Phoenix roared in anger.Did I say too much? Hmph! So what if he was heavy? He was in the wrong! He actually dared to throw a tantrum. Ill never, ever forgive him! She waited for two hours, but Gong Bai still hadnt returned. She had no choice but to cook dinner herself. After dinner, she went back to her room to wash up. When she was applying her Facial Mask, she heard a sound outside and immediately took off her mask and rushed out. Gong Bai walked over while supporting himself with the wall, reeking of alcohol. Phoenix choked and took a step back. She asked in disgust, You went drinking? Gong Bai stopped and raised his head to look at her. Then, he suddenly pounced on her and hugged her. Little butterfly Phoenix was almost crushed by him. She stretched out her hand and pushed him.Let go! Youve got the wrong person! You are Xiao die! Gong Bai hugged her tightly and asked, can youe back? I dont want to be alone anymore little butterfly As he spoke, he began to cry, as if he had released twenty years of longing in an instant.
Phoenix was a little helpless. She reached out and carried him back to his room. She threw him onto the bed and rubbed her waist. When she was about to leave, Gong Bai suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled her toward him. Phoenix identally fell on him and he reached out to hook his arms around her neck. He lifted his head and kissed her Phoenixs eyes widened and she threw a punch at his face. His head was thrown to the side, and he fell heavily on the bed, unconscious. Phoenix got up and gave him a kick on the leg.Hes drunk and crazy! Phoenix was startled by Gong Bai t s unmoving body. She reached out her hand to check for his breath under his nose and was relieved when she found that he was still alive. She helped him take off his shoes, then pulled up the nket and covered him with it, then turned and left the room. As soon as the door was closed, Gong Bai, who was lying on the bed, opened his eyes with a confused look. In the morning, Gong Bai got up and took a cold shower. She would definitely catch a cold. However, he just wanted to catch a cold.
After changing his clothes, he went downstairs. The aroma of toast came from the kitchen. He thought that Phoenix was there and walked over to take a look. There was no one inside, but the fresh fruit juice had already been squeezed. Gong Bai picked up the Kiwi juice and took a look at it. Then, he raised his head and took a sip.. Chapter 1914: I dreamed of your mother Chapter 1914: I dreamed of your mother
Trantor: 549690339 Two figures ran past the window. He squinted his eyes and immediately put down his cup and walked out. He saw Phoenix and a man in his twenties running one after another. The man lived across the street. He was a Caucasian and was in University. He followed Phoenix around all day.
Gong Bai stood at the door. After a few minutes, the two of them ran back from thewn. Phoenix pretended not to see him. The man thought that she really did not see him and said politely. Phoenix had no choice but to look at Gong Bai. She rolled her eyes and continued running. Gong Bai fell to the ground with a thump. The man was frightened and quickly shouted at Phoenix. Phoenix turned around and took a deep breath. Then, she sprinted toward Gong Bai. Gong Bai was really sick, and he had a bad cold. It seemed that taking a cold shower was very useful. His head was heavy and he felt that someone was wiping his body. He couldnt help but reach out and grab that hand. The other party gently and forcefully pried his hand away, stuffed it back into the nket, and whispered in his ear, Eat something. Xiaodie Qianqian, Gong Bai murmured, thinking that he was dreaming. Was it really her?
A spoonful of congee was fed into his mouth, and he swallowed it with difficulty. Opening his eyes, he saw Huo dies face, which had been engraved into his heart. He excitedly asked,Xiaodie, Qianqian, youre back? Ive been waiting for a long time, Yingluo. She looked at him and sneered,you deserve it!. He knew that she was scolding him, but scolding him was better than ignoring him. He smiled in relief and closed his eyes heavily. His mind was in chaos. When he woke up and saw the familiar environment, he felt as if he had been in a deep sleep for a century. Phoenix sat on the edge of the bed and looked at him angrily. Phoenix? he was stunned and shouted. Phoenix looked at him with hatred and said,you should be the one taking care of me, but in the end, it became me taking care of you! If mom knew, she would definitely regret asking me toe to you! l dreamed of your mother, Gong Bai said with a smile. Phoenix looked at him suspiciously and asked,what do you want now? I wont take you to pay your respects to her!
Its fine. He smiled and said, Im already very satisfied to be able to dream of her. Shes as beautiful as before and shes very good to me. are you sure she didnt scold you, hit you, or poison you to death? She wont, Gong Bai said,she has a sharp mouth but a soft heart. Are you sure you know her? Im not sure, Gong Bai said after a long silence. Ha ha ha, Phoenix sneered. l also want to confirm it, but Yingluo is no longer here, what can I do? If shes here, Ill do anything! Gong Bai swore. Phoenix stood up abruptly. thats enough. Stop going crazy. Go and cook! She turned around and walked out of the room. Gong Bai got out of bed slowly, his head heavy and his feet light. When he went downstairs, he saw Phoenix sitting on the sofa watching television. Ive already bought the ingredients. Hurry up and make them! Phoenix raised her head and said. When I was in a daze, I seemed to have eaten something delicious. Did you make it? He asked.
Do you think thats possible? Its unlikely that hes Yingluo. Hmph! Gong Bai walked over and sat down not far from her. What for? she asked guardedly, ncing at him. What do you think of David? What do you mean by how is it ? I see that you y with him every day. You must like it, right? Gong Bai said with a smile. So what if I like him? Phoenix red at him. Im relieved that you have someone you like, he nodded.. Chapter 1915: Is there any meaning to this? Chapter 1915: Is there any meaning to this?
Trantor: 549690339 what do you mean by that?! Phoenix called out. l want to go find your mother. Gong Bai said.
What? Phoenix was stunned. If you dont tell me where shes buried, Ill go find her myself. He looked at her and said with his head down. At most, Ill just search every single grave in the world! He dered after a short while. Youre crazy! Ive waited for her for so many years, how can I not go crazy? Maybe she was ming me for not looking for her before she died. Gong Bai leaned back on the sofa and covered his eyes with his hands to cover the shimmering tears. l did. He said, didnt I be a demon, drink blood, and kill people just to find her? He just couldnt find it. Shes good at hiding, so shell definitely beughing at me. But now, she wont hide anymore. Ill be able to find her, right, Yingluo? Im leaving this for you, so be careful. Whether its David or Tom, whether you like it or not, men are not as reliable as you. Dont be fooled by them. Youre leaving? Are you really leaving? Phoenix asked. What else? Are you crazy? How are you going to find it! There were so many cemeteries in this world. Living people could distinguish people of different genders and skin colors at a nce, but how could you tell tombstones apart? Are you going to go blind? then tell me what I should do! Gong Bai looked at her andined, you didnt take me there, but you cant let me find it myself? Are you sure you can find it? Phoenix could not help butugh. Of course Im not sure, Gong Baiughed at himself. Ive always thought that theres no fire Phoenix in this world and that youre the fire butterfly. But, Qianqian, Im being too delusional.
Gong Bai looked at her and asked,tell me? Are you? If you say no, Ill believe you and Ill search the whole world for you! I dont have eternal life, and if I dont set off now, I might never find it! Phoenix was silent for a long time before she asked in a cold there any meaning to this? Whats the point of you stopping me from seeing her? Phoenix gritted her teeth and did not say a word. Gong Bai reached out his hand to her, but he was stunned for a moment before he slowly withdrew it. He gently clenched his hand into a fist and said, Ill look for awyer tomorrow to make a will. Phoenix raised her head and her eyes were filled with stubbornness.l dont care what youre going to do tomorrow! I dont care if you die, as long as you Dont Starve me! Gong Bai t s heart ached, and he would be lying if he said he wasnt sad. He turned around and walked towards the kitchen, but he still couldnt convince himself not to care,
If she was Huo die, then he deserved it. She could torture him however she wanted, as long as she could forgive him. But what if he wasnt? Raising such a daughter was better than not raising Yueyue. Gong Bai took out the ingredients and washed them. He was determined to make Huo dies favorite dish. Perhaps, this was thest meal? He was sure that she was Huo die! It must be Yingluo. Gong Bai t s hand that was holding the saber trembled a little. The more certain he was, the more upset he felt. How much did she hate him for her to refuse to acknowledge him? She would rather say that it was his child than to tease him. ah! the Phoenixs cry was heard. Gong Bai was shocked. He dropped the knife and ran over. He saw Phoenix lying on the sofa and a Caucasian maning down from upstairs with an anesthetic gun. Gong Bai rushed to Phoenixs side and helped her up.
She was shot with an anesthetic needle, and he reached out to pull it out.. He asked the man of unknown origin, Who are you? What are you doing? Chapter 1916: It seems like that’s all there is to it Chapter 1916: It seems like thats all there is to it
Trantor:549690339 Gong Bai recalled Yu qinghuans words-Huo die came from thatboratory. Could it be that theboratory was here to capture her? He would not allow such a thing to happen, so he held Phoenix tightly.
He had obviously forgotten that the organization rted to theboratory had long since ceased to exist. The man looked at him and smiled. King wants to know who old K likes. It seems thats all there is to it. KingGong Bai realized that the man was talking about King, who was also the current boss of the dark shadow. King wants to see you. Do you want to go on your own, or do you want me to do it? The man asked. Gong Bai paused and looked down at the Phoenix in his arms. Phoenixs eyes were half-closed as her fingers clutched tightly onto his sleeve. It was obvious that the anesthetic had taken effect on her. What if I dont go? Gong Bai looked up. The man snapped his fingers, and with a bang, a bullet hit the crystalmp on the ceiling. Gong Bai immediately held Phoenix in his arms and rolled behind the sofa with her. The crystalmp fell and hit the coffee table in front of the sofa. The ss was sshed everywhere, covering the entire sofa. If Gong Bai hadnt run so fast, the fragments would have shot into his and Phoenixs bodies.
Now, his back was also covered with ss. He raised his head and shook his body, and the broken pieces fell to the ground. Are you alright? he asked Phoenix in a hurry. Im going to sleep for a while, Yingluo. Phoenix muttered and fainted in his arms. Gong Bai raised his head and saw another maning down the stairs with a gun. It was obvious that he was the one who shot the bullet. At the same time, several cars drove into the vi and braked hard around the house. A group of people got out of the cars and stood outside with guns in their hands, staring at Gong Bai. Gong Bai knew that if he didnt leave with them today, they would attack him. Ill go! Gong Bai said as he stood up with Phoenix in his arms. An hourter, he was brought to the Presidential Suite of a seven-star hotel. Phoenix had not woken up yet. Under the watchful eyes of a group of people, he carried her into the living room. There was a man in his thirties sitting on the sofa in the middle of the living room. He was dressed in a neat suit and his hair wasbed neatly. He looked elegant and Noble. With a cigar between his fingers, he nced at Gong Bai coldly and then shifted his gaze to Phoenix.
Phoenix was facing Gong Bai, so he could not see her face. He did not look into her face, either. He looked away, flicked the cigarette ash, and said,Sit. Gong Bai sat down on the sofa on the side and put Phoenix Down carefully. Then he took off his coat and covered her with it. King sized her up with great interest and asked, A woman? Hisplete question should be,your woman? Gong Bai pursed his lips and didnt answer. He put on his coat and gently put Phoenixs head on his shoulder. Then he raised his head and said, Why are you looking for me? Im fine. King put the cigar in his mouth, took a deep breath, and slowly blew out a ring of smoke. I want to see what the sessor personally selected by the old man looks like. Gong Bais scalp tingled, and he said hurriedly, Youve misunderstood. Im not a sessor. Old K was the boss of the previous dark shadow. King couldnt have thought that old K had taught him personally so that he could lead the dark shadow, right? He had never had such an ambition. Kingughed. it doesnt matter if I misunderstand. Whats important is that with Wanwans actions, everyone will think that Im not legitimate. You should be the one to do it.
Chapter 1917: Is that you? Chapter 1917: Is that you?
Trantor:549690339 In the past, King had gotten rid of the previous King and reced him, but this year, old K had given him up because he didnt want to y. Hence, even though King was undefeatable in the assassin world, he still felt aggrieved. He had a feeling that he was not in a proper position and that his words were not legitimate.
He should have killed old K to consolidate his position. However, like Gong Bai, he regarded old K as his master, elder, and family. Therefore, he couldnt do it. Old K had retired from the assassin world these few years, but few people were his enemies. He could even call the shots in the underworld, and it was not without Kings Secret help. Under such circumstances, old K had epted Gong Bai as his girlfriend, which was a p to Kings face. If he couldnt kill, he should be the one to inherit, right? What did old K think he was? Therefore, he should have killed old K to save himself some trouble. However, after old K left the shadow, he was like a ghost, appearing and disappearing from time to time. There was no way to find him at the exact time and ce. In that case, he could only find another way. He would definitelye for revenge for killing Gong Bai, who he had taught personally. No matter what the reason was, King would not allow Gong Bai to be around old K. Moreover, Gong Bai had caused trouble during thest mission. Now that someone had found an Ying and wanted to buy his life, King was only doing business by killing him.
But before he killed him, King wanted to take a good look at him. Who exactly was he that could make old K see him in a different light? Now, he had seen it, but he didnt feel that they were evenly matched. He was a little disappointed. Ive never nned to do this! I can exin to the people who misunderstood! Gong Bai exined in a hurry as if he was afraid of death. Kingughed out loud,youll exin? Do you think Im petty and that youre very magnanimous? Qingqing couldnt talk to such a person! Duel! Of course, that would only work when Phoenix was not around. King suddenly looked at Phoenix, stroked his chin and smiled. Why dont we leave her here? I heard shes your daughter? Such a beautiful daughter is more than enough to match me. Gong Bais face turned cold. He clenched his fists and said, Take back your words. Otherwise, I dont care who you are! hehehe. King felt the murderous aura from him and became happy instead. why? do you want to fight me here? Theres no harm in that. Gong Bai said with certainty, making him realize that the Phoenix was his bottom line. Kingughed out loud and slowly stood up.
He walked to the wine cab, opened the cab door, and took out a bottle of red wine. Then, he took out a bottle opener and began to open the wine. As he opened it, he said, Why are you so nervous? What kind of stunner havent I seen? do you really think Im interested in her? King suddenly turned around and pointed at him. Gong Bai looked at him and found that he was holding a gun. Wait! Gong Bai shouted. It was toote. King had already pulled the trigger. Seeing the bullet flying toward him, Gong Bai turned his head and protected Phoenix with his arms, his back facing King. However, the pain he expected did not appear. He felt the person in his arms shake, and a warm liquid sshed on his neck. Gong Bai raised his head and saw that Phoenix had opened her eyes. He stretched his right hand from his side to his back. He jerked his head back and saw that she had stretched out her hand straight and clenched it into a fist, which was covered in blood. What are you doing! Gong Bai roared. He grabbed her hand and saw a bloody hole on the back of her hand. He hurriedly covered the hole with his clothes and looked up ahead. He found a bullet with blood stuck on the famous painting on the wall.
What are you doing! Gong Bai roared again and burst into tears while hugging the Phoenix. is that you, fire butterfly Qianqian? Was it you? Chapter 1918: What have you experienced? Chapter 1918: What have you experienced?
Trantor:549690339 Phoenix looked at King, who was about to shoot again. She said to Gong Bai coldly, Lets leave first, Gong Bai suddenly raised his head and looked at King.
Kingughed and kept his gun.Id like to see how youre going to escape. Gong Bai stretched out his hand and pulled up the table g on the tea table. He overturned all the cups and fruits on the table and then tore a strand of fruit and tied it on the artery on Phoenixs arm. He carried her and walked out. When he reached the door, he was blocked by Kings Men. Phoenix raised her eyes-at that moment, her face was pale and her lips were trembling slightly. She did not look too good. However, she suddenly pressed her hands on Gong Bais shoulders and pushed him. The two of them fell to the ground at the same time. Gong Bai said anxiously, Little butterfly! Phoenix got up, picked up the fruit knife on the ground, and pounced on King. King reacted quickly and dodged, but he was still caught by her. She pounced on his back and held the knife to her neck, shouting, Let us go! King tried to throw her over his shoulder but realized he couldnt. He was shocked and turned to look at her. Her face was pale, but her eyes were bright. She stared at him coldly, which made him feel creepy for a moment.
He subconsciously trembled and asked, Who are you? It was impossible for an ordinary person to have such a gaze. Shes also an assassin? She and Gong Bai had killed the boss of Crete ind together, so they were obviously in the same group. However, since when did such a person exist in the world of assassins? how did he not know about him? Ive experienced more evil than youve ever seen. Dont challenge my ruthlessness, Phoenix whispered in his ear. King flung her away violently. She cried out in pain and rolled a few times on the ground. Phoenix! Gong Bai rushed over and hugged her. Then, he looked up at King and shouted, what the hell do you want? If you want my life, then take it! Phoenix leaned on him and opened her eyes to look at King. King pulled out his gun and strode in front of her, aiming the muzzle at her head. Stop! Gong Bai roared furiously. He reached out to grab the gun and turned the muzzle toward himself.
King stared at Phoenix. Phoenixs lifeless eyes stared back at him, causing him to frown. What had she experienced to have such a pair of eyes? He had killed many people and experienced hellish training. He knew many dirty things, but Jian Jia still couldnt understand them. When Gong Bai saw them looking at each other, he turned to look at Phoenix. He was also startled by her expression. SRC These three letters appeared in his mind. Only the experience there could make her show such an expression, right? He hugged her tightly and looked up at King. Let us go, and Ill be at your service in the future. King looked at him and gently put away his gun. He turned to look out the window and sighed. Lets go, Yingluo didnt intend to kill you. I dont want to make an enemy out of the old man yet. If you meet him, remember to say hello for me. He could not help but smile bitterly. Rather than killing old K and bing a true king, he hoped that he would be different in old Ks heart.
If he killed Gong Bai and old K killed him without hesitation, he would be sad. If they didnt be enemies, he could still fantasize: Perhaps in old Ks heart, he was also a different existence. After all, when he left, he had wanted him to take over. In the end, it was he who suppressed everyone and became the new king through his own strength. Chapter 1919: 1930-are you done playing? Chapter 1919: 1930-are you done ying?
Trantor:549690339 After leaving the hotel, Gong Bai immediately sent Phoenix to the hospital. Phoenix had fainted due to excessive blood loss. After the operation, she was pushed into the ward.
Her body was weak and she would not wake up for a while. Gong Bai stayed by her bedside and wiped the dried blood off her body with a wet towel. After he was done, he thought of something. He unbuttoned her hospital gown and reached out to rub her left shoulder slowly. The skin on her left shoulder looked perfect without any abnormalities. But when he touched it a few times, he still felt the difference. At the very least, it did not have a normal temperature when he first touched it. As expected, she took something to cover the tattoo. Gong Bai knew a little about the art of disguise. After studying it for a while, he estimated that his knowledge was about the same as his own, so he brought the makeup removal item when he went home to get her clothes. Then, he took off the artificial skin on her shoulder. When he saw the tattoo that had been in his memory for twenty years, he almost cried tears of joy. He lowered his head and hugged her head, hoping that she would recover soon so that he could pull her into his arms. It was night time when Phoenix woke up. A small light was turned on in the ward, and Gong Bai was sitting next to it and looking at his mobile phone. She looked at him and opened her mouth, not knowing what to say.
Gong Bai suddenly turned his head, put down his cell phone, and rushed to her side. Youre awake? Phoenix met his eyes and felt a chill run down her spine. She subconsciously looked at her left shoulder. He did not look like he was looking at a Phoenix. Seeing her reaction, Gong Bai chuckled and rubbed her head. Are you done ying? Its good that you like it. If you still dont want to acknowledge me, we can continue our role y. Whos cosying with you! She was furious. He paused, lifted her chin, and kissed her. The Phoenix was stunned, and the fire butterfly was stunned. It was only when he had seeded that it reacted and bit him ruthlessly. He retreated in pain and hugged her. He said in a suppressed voice, No matter what, its good that youre still alive, better than anything else! It doesnt matter if you continue to me me. It doesnt matter what you do as long as Yingluo is here. His voice was a little suppressed, as if he was about to cry. Huo dies expression changed, and she felt a bit ufortable. She couldnt bear to see him like this! Let go of me, she said in frustration.
Gong Bai let go of her and sat up straight. He secretly wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and asked, Are you hungry? Ive made you some soup and porridge. Have some. Huo die made a sound of agreement and tried to sit up. Dont move your hands too much, he hurriedly said. She looked at her hand and asked indifferently, What did the doctor say? Seeing her calm expression, Gong Bai guessed that she wouldnt be excited by any result. Hell be able to recover to the level of a normal person, but therell probably be a scar. But you cant use too much strength. I think you can hold a cup, but you cant do anything else. Oh. She replied indifferently. Gong Bai turned around and came back with a bowl of porridge and soup. It doesnt look good! She said with a frown. Good girl. He reached out and touched her hair, saying affectionately, well make something else tomorrow. Eat something light for now. The fire butterfly pouted and didnt say anything.
Gong Bai fed her food gently, and she snorted coldly. Cant I see that youre so good to Phoenix? do you only have eyes for me and not our child? Gong Bai looked at her and suddenly wrapped his arms around her neck to kiss her. The two kissed for a few minutes before he let go of her and said with an unstable breath, You still dare to say that? You dont know, when I heard you were dead, I wanted to die too! Chapter 1920: A girl is only cute when she’s a little dirty Chapter 1920: A girl is only cute when shes a little dirty
Trantor:549690339 The fire butterfly rolled her eyes at him and said aggrievedly,Im afraid that if I appear directly, Ill stick my warm face to your cold ass! I just wanted to change my identity to see if you really missed me and if I had a ce in your heart. If you dont, Ill be your daughter. At least youll dote on your own child, right? Ill change my identity, as long as it can make you feel heartache, Yingluo. Silly! Gong Bai hugged her and said, why are you so silly?!
Its because I like you! The fire butterfly roared. good, good, good, Zhenzhen, Gong Baiforted her immediately. I like you too. They had been separated for 20 years. Huo die had finallye back, but she was still unwilling to acknowledge her identity with Gong Bai, which made him very anxious. Now that he had finally opened his mouth, Gong Bai swore to make up for what he had missed. It didnt matter what he did, the most important thing was to be good to Huo die! What he had not done for her in the past twenty years, he would do for her now! The fire butterfly saw that he was so attentive, and also became arrogant. When he was in the hospital, he ordered him around and even ordered his meals. When he was done, she said she didnt want to eat it. Even though Gong Bai knew that she was making trouble for him, he still pampered her so much that he was afraid that he wouldnt spoil her. She was just like that. She was probably still testing him to see if he was telling the truth. If he couldnt even handle this, he must be lying to her! He shook his head helplessly. She probably didnt have much contact with people in theboratory. After she came out, she naturally wouldnt interact with people normally, so she was always so innocent. The more Gong Bai saw her like this, the more his heart ached. On the day he was discharged, he packed his things and brought them back to the car before going back to the room to pick her up.
She had changed into new clothes and was standing on the bed barefooted. She looked like a young girl in her twenties. Gong Bai suddenly felt like an old cow eating young grass. He asked helplessly,still noting down? Im leaving. you carry me ~the fire butterfly reached out her hand. Gong Bai paused and lowered his head to pick up her shoes.Alright, alright, alright, Ill carry you! Then you still have to wear shoes! Huo die immediately sat on the bed, happily swinging her legs,Help me wear it. Gong Bai knelt in front of her withoutint. She lowered her head to look at him and kissed him on the face. He lifted his head, wrapped his arms around her neck, and kissed her. She had only pecked him once, but he had gone from bad to worse and gave her a French Kiss. After the kiss, Huo dies face reddened as she leaned on his shoulder and acted coquettishly,Your kiss is so disgusting! Gong Bai,hehe.
She threw him a flirtatious look, her finger sliding down his chest, and asked suggestively, How did you survive all these years without me? To be a monk. He said grumpily. He helped her put on her shoes, then turned around and squatted in front of her.e on up! Lets see how long these old bones of mine canst! Huo diey on his back and said in a low voice, If you cant hold on, my sexual happiness will be in Jeopardy! I dont want you to continue being a monk, so you have to do your best! Dont Let Me Down! Gong Bai stopped and turned around to look at her helplessly. How can you be so dirty? Didnt they say that girls are cute when theyre a little dirty? What, you dont like it? Yingluo likes it. She just liked it so much that her heart was fluttering. This time and ce are not suitable! Huo die chuckled and pecked his ear, lets go home, then ~ Gong Bai understood her hint, and he walked quickly. After being a vegetarian for twenty years, he could finally start eating meat! Chapter 1921: I don’t want to let you down Chapter 1921: I dont want to let you down
Trantor:549690339 The end of the year came quickly. Gong Bai and Huo die cleaned the vi together to prepare for the new year. Its a good thing you didnt let me spend this year alone, Gong Bai said with a smile.
Huo die swept the feather duster over him. He closed his eyes, his expression one of resignation. The fire butterfly was stunned, but it was too embarrassed to continue sweeping his eyes. He waited for a while, but she didnte. He opened his eyes and couldnt help but smile.Do you want to go to China? No, no! The fire butterfly frowned. Then well stay here. Youre not going to ask why? She looked at him in confusion. You dont have to go if you dont want to. Why are you being extra? Huo die couldnt help butugh. then Im going to ask. Why do you want to go to China? Gong Bai raised his eyebrows and asked, what are you thinking? I still have rtives in China, and I want to take you to see them. Oh, Yingluo. Huo die stuck out her tongue. She thought he was going to take her to see Yu Xinran. Hmph! She would never go if her love rival was jealous of her!
Actually, Ive been in China all these years. She said. Gong Bai looked at her in surprise. She shrugged her shoulders and said while cleaning, I just want to go and see who the woman you cant forget is. Then, well go to the ce you used to live. Sometimes, its quite boring. Did you see her, Qianqian? Gong Bai was a little nervous. You mean that Xinran? Yingluo, yes. I see, shes not as pretty as me. Gong Bai chuckled and pulled her into his arms. He rubbed her head and said, Good, good, good. Youre the most beautiful! You really dont like her anymore? Hes just an old friend. If she knew that we were together, she would give us her blessings.
Hmph! I dont want the blessings of my love rival! sigh! Gong Bai couldnt help sighing. youre already dozens of years old, yet youre still acting like a child. How am I a few decades old? Gong Bai paused and looked at her with heartache. Yu qinghuan told me everything. She said that youve been experimented on at the FARC, just like her. Moreover, you wont grow old. Huo dies expression suddenly changed. She threw down her feather duster and looked at him,What, do you think Im a monster? Where? Im just thinking, Yingluo, youre always so young and full of energy. I can still deal with you now, but what will I do when Im 80? Then, when I die, it wont be you who abandoned me, but me who abandoned you. Every time you leave, you will alwayse back. But once I leave, Yingying will nevere back. I cant imagine what youd do if you were alone. I dont want to let you down, Yingluo! The fire butterfly was startled. Dont be too sad when I die, he said as he sighed and pulled her into his arms. When Gong Bai woke up in the morning, he found Huo die was not on his bed. She had always loved to sleep in. Where had she gone? Gong Bai rubbed his forehead and got up slowly. When he went downstairs, he saw the breakfast on the dining table.
He couldnt help butugh,youve actually be more diligent. You finally know how to feel sorry for this old man, Yingluo! Gong Bai walked to the table and pulled out a chair. Just as he was about to sit down, he suddenly saw a note under the cup. He picked it up and saw that it was Huo dies handwriting. [ Im going to leave for a while. You have to eat on time and rest well. Otherwise, I wonte back! ] Gong Bai was flustered. He mmed his fist on the table and turned around to leave. He searched every room in the vi, but he didnt see her. He called her, but her call didnt go through. Chapter 1922: My wife is a foodie Chapter 1922: My wife is a foodie
Trantor:549690339 Did she really leave? He left again!
Gong Bai slumped on the sofa, his hand trembling slightly as he held the note. He thought he had already found her, but she still hadnt? Was it just a dream? He lowered his head to look at the note. It only said that she had left for a while, but it didnt say that she was Huo die. In fact, he must be dreaming. The fire butterfly was dead, and this person was the Phoenix! She was always so willful. Gong Bai didnt know exactly how long Huo die meant by for a while, but he couldnt wait any longer. He called old K on the same day.Huo die has left again. If you see her, please tell me. She wont be here to cause trouble for qinghuan, will she? old K asked. Gong Bai said,master only has Yu qinghuan in his heart. After hanging up the phone, Gong Bai went to pack his luggage, nning to find Huo die. However, he didnt know where she had gone. How was he supposed to find her? What if she came back right after he left? Gong Bai sighed helplessly and stopped. He didnt know what to do.
Was waiting the only thing he could do? After waiting for three days, he had no mood to eat or sleep. It seemed like she had already expected this, which was why she had told him to eat on time and rest well. She even threatened him that she would note back if he did not listen. At the thought of this, Gong Bai suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. She couldnt be monitoring him, right? Did he eat on time and rest well these few days? Gong Bai immediately went to the kitchen and found that there were no more ingredients, so he went out to buy some. After buying the ingredients, he started to cook. He picked out a few dishes withplicated processes. In order to make them well, he had to calm down and be extremely patient and careful. He made a pot of Buddha Jumps Over the Wall. When it was done, he opened the lid, and an alluring fragrance wafted out. He couldnt help butugh,it seems that my cooking skills are not bad. When Huo diees back, I can make it for her to eat, Yingluo. Gong Bai! A delicate shout suddenly came from behind him. Gong Bai turned around and was delighted to see Huo die jumping into the room.Youre back? Where are you going-
When Im not around, youll cook delicious food! The fire butterfly roared in anger. Gong Bai,hehe. Boohoo, you dont love me anymore! Huo die raised her hand to wipe away her tears. In her hand was a small box. She ced the small box on the counter and was unforgiving.How could you do this? This was too much! If I had known, I wouldnt havee back, Yingluo. Gong Bai hugged her and couldnt help saying with joy, Youre finally back! I thought you werenting back! If I donte back, Ill let you have all the food! With a smile, Gong Bai cupped her face and said, my wife is a foodie. If I know that youre running around, Ill cook at home and make youe back! Huodie pouted, threw herself into his arms, and hugged him tightly. Gong Bai looked at the small box on the counter, but he couldnt figure out what it was. He patted her shoulder and asked,where did you go? Why are you running around again? Im going crazy, you know? I thought you were going to disappear for another 20 years Yingluo. Im already this old, so I might not have another 20 years. How could you bear with it? Come with me! The fire Butterfly released him. She picked up the suitcase and pulled him out.
After entering the living room, the two of them sat on the sofa. While opening the box, Huo die said, Take off your clothes! Bi an? Gong Bai asked. Huo die nced at him. take it off! Gong Bai took off his clothes silently and thought, Could it be that she missed my body after being away for a few days? Chapter 1923: It’s good for someone to call me by my name Chapter 1923: Its good for someone to call me by my name
Trantor:549690339 He watched her as she took off her clothes. He found that after the box was opened, there were a few test tubes inside. The test tubes were sealed and there was some liquid inside. This was a Kongtong medicine?
Huo die took out a disposable syringe, picked up one of the test tubes, and sucked it in. Then, she turned to look at Gong Bai. Gong Bai had already taken off all his clothes, leaving only his undergarments.Roll up your sleeves. Gong Bai asked while he was stroking,Whats this? Youre going to give me an injection? Ill euthanize you. Are you scared? Huo die smiled. Gong Bai knew that she was joking, so he said helplessly, As long as youre happy. Dont run around anymore, I want to stay with you for a few more days. Huo dies eyes grew hot. She took a cotton swab dipped in alcohol and applied it on his arm, then injected the liquid in the syringe into his body. Gong Bai didnt know what it was, so he didnt ask. There were two more tubes of reagents left. After more than half a month, Huo die had also injected him with them. He didnt feel any changes in his body, so it was probably some vine. After thest shot, fire butterfly rebuked, Youre so honest. Arent you afraid that Ill inject drugs into you? Im happy to endure the poison you put in me, Gong Bai said while holding her in his arms. Hearing this, Huo die pulled open her clothes, revealing the tattoo on her left shoulder.Did you know, this was originally a series of numbers, Yingluo?
Serial number? She nodded,its like the kind of serial number thats abination of letters and numbers. All the test subjects in the experiment would be tattooed with a number. After the number was tattooed, it was as if he was no longer a human, but a cat, a dog, or even a de of grass. Were not human anymore, do you understand? Now that youve left, Im here, Gong Bai hugged her tightly. But Yu qinghuan is different. She said, those lunatics treated her as an Angel. She was an experimental subject just like everyone else, but those lunatics could not bear to destroy her perfection and leave any marks on her body! Im jealous of her. Im so jealous of her. Yingluo doesnt have any marks on her body. She can pretend that nothing has happened and live a new life. But I cant pretend! Huo die touched the tattoo,its here, like a shadow, unwilling to leave. Ive removed the number, but I cant forget it. Whenever I see it, Ill be reminded of the past! Gong Bai lowered his head and nted a gentle kiss on her tattoo. Huo die leaned on him. before I met you, I was always alone. I didnt know anyone. I was afraid that no one would know my name even if I died, so I tattooed my name. I just thought that its good to have someone call me by my name in this life, I dont want to be a number, Yingluo. Fire butterfly! Gong Bai hugged her tightly and said, forget about those things. Youre different now. Youre my woman, and were together. When we die, well be buried together. Im gong Bai, and youre Huo die. We dont have any numbers. The fire butterfly hugged him and began to cry. In the early morning, the first ray of sunlight shone into the room. Gong Bai opened his eyes and felt the body of the fire butterfly in his arms. He sat up, looked at her young face, and thought ofst nights Xuxu.
He felt that he was a little more lively. Was it an illusion? His body seemed to have be younger. Gong Bai recalled what she had saidst night. She had mentioned theboratory again. Could it be that the drugs he had injected were also rted to theboratory? Gong Bai got up and walked into the study room to call old K. Old K quickly picked it up and asked in frustration,Why are you so annoying? Chapter 1924: The secret of the fire butterfly Chapter 1924: The secret of the fire butterfly
Trantor:549690339 I want to look for Yu qinghuan. Huo die gave me three injections. I want to ask her and see if she knows what it is, Gong Bai said. huodie didnte to find her. How did she know?!
I think she should know. Yingluo, alright. Ill help you, but I cant guarantee that she wont care about you. Thank you, master. Gong Bai said with a smile. He hung up the phone and went downstairs to make breakfast. Halfway through breakfast, Yu qinghuan called back. Was there anything unusual about her before she left? Yu qinghuan asked. Nothing unusual. Gong Bai said, I told her the day before that I would grow old, die, and abandon her. I thought she couldnt bear to be with an old man. The thing she injected into you should be her serum. Blood serum? Her? what do you mean? Gong Bai was puzzled. Whats the use of that? Her body is a petri dish, Yu qinghuan said coldly. She was the only survivor of the experiment, but something might have gone wrong in the experiment and she was turned into a petri dish. What do you mean? It means that her body is like a container, and the container contains anti-aging drugs. The reason Im not old is because I injected arge amount of the serum I extracted from her body. However, theboratory was different from the current situation. In theboratory, her petri dish had been maintained. It was not certain whether her serum was still as powerful as it was now, but it would definitely be useful. Congrattions, you have obtained eternal youth.
Gong Bai,hehe. Oh, thats right. Yu qinghuan said, Ive seen a few people who have undergone such experiments. I roughly know what death is like. If you start to feel ufortable and feel that youre getting old, take her and hide. Because you might suddenly grow old. Im not old yet, but that doesnt mean Ill live forever. When I reach the limit of human life I cant be more than 150 years old, right? At that time, they would grow old in a very short time and then die. It would be too scary if anyone saw it. So when the timees, you can just hide. I dont know how she is. little white ~Huo dies soft voice came from behind. Gong Bai turned around and looked at her with aplicated expression. Who are you flirting with so early in the morning? she asked, displeased. Yu qinghuan hung up the phone, and Gong Bai also put down his cell phone. He walked toward her and pulled her into his arms. Xiaodie, Qianqian! he shouted in a choked voice. What? We have to be together, together forever. okay ~Huo die hugged him happily and whispered, is this Qianqians proposal? Gong Bai let go of her and looked at her gently. lets have a wedding. Would you mind the wedding dress you wore?
The fire butterfly shook its head. Then lets go register today! Ill treat you to a meal another day. Do we have guests? Oh, Yingluo, if you say theres no, then theres no. I only want you. I dont care about anyone else, Huo die said with a smile, hugging him. Alright, he said. He hugged her tightly. I only want you too. The others are not important. When spring came and the flowers bloomed, Gong Bai took Huo die to travel around the world and took wedding photos nonstop. He sent a photo to Gong mo and Gong mo asked, Why did you find a little girl? He smiled and replied, [ shes very cute. ] Chapter 1925: Yu qinghuan’s side story-start Chapter 1925: Yu qinghuans side story-start Trantor: 549690339 Gong mo had no choice but to say,as long as youre happy. I can see that youre very happy, and youll be like this forever. Yes, I am. Ill bring her back to see you when Im free. After putting down his phone, Gong Bai turned around and kissed Huo die. I havent had enough fun yet, I dont want to go back ~ Huo die said coyly. Alright, alright, alright! Well go when you want to. As soon as Gong Bai finished speaking, his phone rang. He looked at the disy and saw that it was Yu qinghuan. He nced at Huo die, who frowned in dissatisfaction.I hate her the most! Gong Bai patted her shoulder and said in a pampering tone,Lets see what she has to say. As he spoke, he pressed the speaker button and Yu qinghuans hoarse voice was heard, Gong Bai, Ling Ling Yes. Gong Bai found it strange because she didnt usually speak like this. He couldnt help but feel a little uneasy. Your master has passed away. Yu qinghuans voice carried a sobbing tone. What happened?! Gong Bai was stunned and asked anxiously. It was a heart attack, and I cant do anything about it. Yu qinghuan cried, I almost forgot. Hes old, Huanhuan! Where are you guys? You dont have toe. Im just telling you. Yu qinghuans voice was mixed with the sound of the wind. he said that theres no need to hold a funeral. Dust to dust, earth to earth, whatever is fine. Im afraid youll miss us, so Im telling you not to miss us anymore. You guys? theres no one to keep mepany, Hanhan! Yu qinghuan cried. I dont want to go back and look for any of you, Hanhan. Tell nanxuan that if theres a next life, Ill protect him, Hanhan! Her broken sobs blurred her words, and with the whistling of the wind, she hung up the phone. On a tall mountain near the sea, Yu qinghuan knelt on the ground and hugged old Ks body. She dropped her hand and her phone slipped. Old Ks eyes were closed and his face was peaceful. The wind caused his hair and beard to tremble. Yu qinghuan lowered her head, her tears falling on his face. Thank you, Yingluo, for apanying me for so many years, Yingluo. She put him down and took off her coat to cover him. The strong wind on the top of the mountain blew her red dress up. She walked to the edge of the cliff and jumped down. With a plop, she sank into the sea and was swept away by the turbulent undercurrent. She opened her eyes and swam forward with all her might. She simply didnt know how she could die! She had lived long enough and did not want to live like a monster! She wanted to live an ordinary life, with a man she loved, and cute children. When she reached an age, she would naturally grow old and age. However, this was a luxury for her. Where could the sea water take her? Could he bring it to another world? She knew she couldnt. She had tried. She had sunk to the bottom of the sea and would wake up on the beach in the end. She stretched out her hand and cut her wrist with her fingernail. Blood slowly spread out. She swam forward and merged her blood into the sea. She didnt know how long she had been swimming, but a huge shark swam towards her and she couldnt help but smile. The moment she got close to the shark, she lost all her strength and sank to the bottom. She happily thought,can I die this time? Can I be free now? Yu qinghuan opened her eyes, not knowing what day it was. There was a white ceiling in front of her. There was a high-watt ceilingmp on the ceiling, and the light was so bright that she could not open her eyes. This scene was very strange, but also a little familiar. She should have seen it somewhere before, and it existed in a distant memory. If he didnt, why didnt she die? She really did not want to live anymore! Why did he have to torture her like this? What did she do wrong? Hot tears fell from the corner of her eyes, and a hand touched her and gently wiped them away. Chapter 1926 - 1937-rebirth Chapter 1926: Chapter 1937-rebirth Trantor: 549690339 She looked over and saw a strange yet familiar face. Her brain instantly crashed. Now youre crying? That personughed evilly. Shengzhongtian! Yu qinghuan roared in anger. Memories flooded her mind, and everything in front of her was no longer unfamiliar. This was a nightmare that she had buried deep in her heart. She would never forget it for the rest of her life, and she was even more unwilling to think about it! She pushed Sheng Zhongtian away and got up, looking at her surroundings. This was the undergroundboratory of shengshi medicine, and the man in front of him was shengzhong when he was young. How did this happen? Why would she dream of that time? Sheng Zhongtian walked over and reached out to grab her chin, lifting her face to look at him. Yu qinghuan looked at him, her body trembling slightly. She wanted to cut him into a thousand pieces. He lowered his head and blew on her lips suggestively. Their lips were only a few centimeters apart. He said evilly,you still have the strength to resist? Its okay, there wont be any more in a moment. Ill make you cry and beg me. Yu qinghuans entire body trembled as she recalled! It was at that time! At that time! She was drugged and couldnt use any strength, so she could only let him ravage her while she was sober! Later on, he often did this. She was locked up for experiments every day, and he had to bully her. Liu Xun only found out about this when she was pregnant. From then on, she escaped from shengzhongtians evil clutches, but Liu Xun continued to torture her on the experiment table, even the child in her stomach was not spared. Feeling Sheng Zhongtian pressing on her body, she used all her strength to push him away and rolled out of bed. He had not seeded. She was still clean and innocent. She still had a chance to reject the fate that was about toe! She had to escape! No matter what, she had to fight! Even if it was a dream, she didnt want to do it again. She didnt want to be defiled by this disgusting man. She didnt want to be a monster in theboratory! Yu qinghuan rushed to the door, pulled it open, and ran out. Sheng Zhongtian chased after her, flustered and exasperated. He tugged on her sleeve.Where are you running to? Do you think you can run away? Yu qinghuan looked at him, her body trembling in fear. She couldnt run away. She knew that she would soon lose all her strength and let him do whatever he wanted. But all her senses were still there, and she could clearly feel how he tortured her. She didnt want that! She had to escape! She didnt want to experience such a terrifying thing again! She looked at him with hatred and gritted her teeth. I am different now! No one is my match! She flicked her sleeves and fell into his arms. So, you like this? Sheng Zhongtianughed. Yu qinghuans expression changed drastically. What was going on? Why cant I use any strength? It shouldnt be. Even if Yingying was drugged, its impossible that she couldnt use any strength, right? I dont care! Run first! Since she couldnt fight, she could only run. She staggered through the corridor and ran forward. As she lost her strength, the scene in front of her was like a picture that had disappeared long ago. It appeared in her mind from nothing. To her, all of this was both familiar and strange-strange because they had not seen each other for decades, and familiar because they all existed in her mind. She still remembered the suffering she had suffered here and the change in her fate. After running for a while, she helplessly stopped and looked back. Sheng Zhongtian was walking slowly towards her with an evil smile on his face, as if he was looking at amb waiting to be ughtered. She gritted her teeth and continued walking. Chapter 1927: 1938-number one goes crazy Chapter 1927: 1938-number one goes crazy
Trantor:549690339 When she reached a fork in the road, she stopped and looked at the brightly lit corridor, not knowing where to go. Right, where was the exit?
She had some impression of it. She had to escape along that road. roar! a loud roar was heard. Behind her, Sheng Zhongtian stopped and shouted, Come over here! The wild beast has gone mad. Youll die if you go there. Dont me me for not warning you. Yu qinghuan turned back to look at her andughed coldly. Then, she turned around and ran in the direction of the sound. She was not afraid of death, but she was afraid that she would not die. When she ran to the end, she saw aboratory. There was a roaring from inside, which seemed to be from a beast. Yu qinghuan turned around and saw Sheng Zhongtian running towards her. She immediately rushed in. Theboratory was in a mess. A group of people in white coats were shouting, Close the door! Quickly close the door! Yu qinghuan saw that there was an iron door in front of them that was slowly closing, and a figure quickly rushed out. She saw the electronic lock on the door and knew that it would be locked as soon as the door was closed. She immediately squeezed through the gap and bumped into the person inside. Then, her whole body bounced back and fell against the door.
With a click, the door closed behind him. Let her out! Sheng Zhongtian roared. She knew that he was talking about her, so she was so scared that she dodged to the side, afraid that he would grab her back and humiliate her. No! A nervous voice came from outside. No. 1 has gone crazy. You cant open the door! Its very dangerous! When Yu qinghuan heard this, she turned around and looked at the person she had just bumped into. She sat on the ground and looked up to see that the other party was particrly tall. He stood in front of her and lowered his head to look at her. His hair was a little long and covered half of his face. She could see his eyes hidden behind his hair, which were as bright as poison and shining with a sinister light. He wasnt wearing any clothes, and he was only wearing a pair of tattered shorts. His four limbs were chained to the wall, and the veins under his skin were exposed. Hot air wasing out of his body. Why is he so quiet? The person outside asked anxiously, did Wanwan seed? argh! the man suddenly flew into a rage. He raised his head and roared outside. He clenched his fists and pulled his hands apart.
With a click, the iron chain that was binding him fell off the wall. He jumped onto the wall and used his fist to smash the door. He was like a wild beast that had gone berserk. Yu qinghuan realized that she couldnt exert any strength and was worried that he would hurt her. She retreated in fear, but she didnt even have the strength to do so. Shey on the ground and looked at him. He knocked on the door a few times, and the door loosened. He grabbed the doorknob and pulled it open. He jumped out of the room and walked out. Quick! A terrified cry came from outside. Tranquilizer! Maximum dosage! No! Its no use! Go! Hurry up and run! But that woman Dont care about her! Quickly run! CAW- CAW-
The sound of iron doors falling to the ground could be heard, followed by the sound of banging on the door. After about half an hour, the sound stopped. Yu qinghuan could feel the strength in her body slowly recovering. The effect of this medicine did notst long, but shengzhongtian was very happy to use it every time. Because once the effects of the drug wore off, he would have almost ruined her. Even without the drug, the physical difort would make her body lose a lot of strength. At that time, the more she resisted, the more it aroused his sexual interest. Abnormal! Yu qinghuan gritted her teeth. She had escaped today, but if she had the chance, she would definitely make him wish he was dead. Chapter 1928: He was the first experimental subject here Chapter 1928: He was the first experimental subject here
Trantor:549690339 At this moment, the sound of chains could be heard. Yu qinghuan was shocked. She raised her head and saw the man dragging the chains on his limbs. She took a deep breath and looked at him with wide eyes.
It was obvious that he was also an experimental subject. However, when Yu qinghuan thought about it carefully, she couldnt remember seeing him before. By the way, those people just said he was number 1. The numbers of the test subjects were arranged in order of the time they were tested. In other words, he was the first experimental subject here. He should have died very early, right? Most of the experimental subjects would suddenly die in the process of experiments, or die from organ failure after many experiments. The earlier the test subject, the earlier he would die. This was because the earlier the experiment, the more it was in the exploration stage, and almost all of it would be dered a failure. Some unlucky people died during their first experiment. Yu qinghuan looked at him, and a voice suddenly sounded in her mind- No. 1! No. 1 has exploded! Her entire body quivered! When did that happen? She was sure that she had heard this before.
Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh The other party dragged the iron chain and walked in front of her. She saw his fair feet, and he was not wearing shoes or socks. His skin was pale, and the blood vessels on the back of his feet were visible. She slowly raised her head and looked at him. Blue veins were exposed on every part of his skin, and he seemed to feel his blood flowing. Yu qinghuan was sure that she had never seen him before, but why would she dream of him? Dreaming was what you think in the day, you dream at night. She had never seen him before, so why did she dream of him? Even if she had heard of No. 1 , she had never seen him in person, so it was not to the extent that she would dream of a living person! This person was still so clear. Although his hair covered half of his face and his body was covered in scars, it did not hinder his clear image. He bent down and looked at her, his sweat-drenched hair falling on her face.
He slowly closed his eyes and took a deep breath at her, as if he was smelling a blooming flower. A momentter, he straightened his body and walked to the single bed at the foot of the wall. He then sat down on the bed. Yu qinghuan heaved a sigh of relief and slowly got up, not knowing what to do. She pinched herself hard with her nails and realized that it hurt a lot. She was instantly confused. Wasnt this a dream? But if it wasnt a dream, how could she have appeared in theboratory decades ago? Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! No. 1, who was sitting on the bed, fumbled with the iron chain in his hand, making a heart-shaking sound. Yu qinghuan looked at him, her eyes filled with sadness and sympathy. This persons fate was as tragic as hers, or even worse than hers. She felt that she would be a monster if she didnt grow old and die. She didnt want such a life, but No. 1 in front of her should have died a long time ago.
When he died, he must have hoped to live a few more years, to escape from this hell, to see more of this world. Yu qinghuan remembered, Xuxu. She recalled when she had heard of him. That was when she was six months pregnant. Because of her pregnancy, she had some free time. She could walk around in the corridor of theboratory every day and do some exercise. One day, when she woke up from her afternoon nap, she was in the middle of this activity when she suddenly saw Liu Xun and Sheng Zhongtian hurrying towards a certain ce. She followed him silently and heard someone shout, No. 1! No. 1 has exploded! She hid behind the crowd and saw the blood and flesh on the ground. She immediately vomited. Then, she was discovered by Liu Xun and Sheng Zhongtian. The two of them immediately called for people to take her away. Chapter 1929: She won’t allow it! Chapter 1929: She wont allow it! Trantor:549690339 She knew that test subject No. 1 had exploded. When she saw the bloody scene, she knew that it was a real explosion. She had exploded. How could there be an explosion? They had probably conducted some kind of experiment that resulted in this result. At that time, she couldnt help but shed tears for number one, who she had never met before. She had seen many test subjects die, and some had even had their organs removed. However, none of them had died as iplete as No. 1. If shengzhongtian and the others cleaned up the traces, even if this evilir was made public in the future, no one would know of his existence, right? No one knew that he had died here, and no one knew that he had died without an intact corpse. Yu qinghuan had never thought that she would see number one in person. No. 1 grabbed the chain on his left hand with his right hand and wrapped it around his palm. Then, he pulled the chain hard. With a crack, the chains broke and flew everywhere. A piece of metal flew towards Yu qinghuan. Yu qinghuans eyes narrowed and she raised her hand to grab it. However, her movements were much slower, and the piece of metal hit her eye directly. She screamed in pain and fell to the ground. ah!!! Yu qinghuan covered her eyes and rolled around in pain. At this moment, she suddenly realized that everything in front of her could be real. She couldnt feel pain anymore, could she? And her reaction couldnt be so slow that she couldnt even catch a small piece of iron. She was someone who could even take a bullet! Pa! Pa- There were a few more sounds of chains breaking, and then a pair of pale feet appeared in her sight. She opened her eyes with difficulty and saw him standing in front of her. He squatted down and picked her up. He slowly walked to the single bed at the foot of the wall and put her on it. Yu qinghuans hands trembled slightly as she looked at him. She wanted tounch a sudden attack, but she couldnt do it. She wanted to, but she couldnt. No. 1 reached out and took her hand away. He used his pale hand to press down on the red and swollen part of her head and gently rubbed it twice. Yu qinghuan felt his cold palm and slowly rxed, lying t on the bed. The sound of the door opening came from outside, and both of them froze. Number one suddenly let go of her and strode out. Yu qinghuan looked over. She couldnt see what was going on outside, but she heard an unfamiliar voice. He has calmed down! Continue the experiment! Yu qinghuan gritted her teeth, her eyes red with hatred. These bastards! Do you still want to carry out those experiments and destroy countless lives? She would not allow it! If she wanted to save her, she would naturally have to stop them! Whether it was a dream or reality, she would not allow her fate to repeat itself! Yu qinghuan looked up at the ceiling. She pressed her hands on the bed, wanting to jump up. She pressed her hands down and sat up, but she could only sit up. She couldnt jump up at all. She fell back onto the bed and could not help but smile, her heart filled with joy. Before she was raped by Sheng Zhongtian, her body had been transformed. At this time, although she had epted some experiments, she was still just an ordinary experimental body. It was only a few yearster when she transferred to the SSC that she was slowly transformed into a humanoid killing machine, and it was also there that she gained eternal youth. In other words, it waspletely in time now. She had the chance to change her fate, escape, and live the life of an ordinary person! Yu Qing was so happy that he cried, turning over and lying on his side, his whole body bent into a ball. Was this a dream? Even if this was a dream, she wanted to continue living it well! Chapter 1930: He won’t let me live Chapter 1930: He wont let me live
Trantor:549690339 The sound of fighting came from outside. Yu qinghuan frowned and looked at her palm. There was joy, and naturally, there was worry.
In her current physical condition, she could not escape on her own, let alone destroy the entireboratory. She sighed in her heart. What should she do now? She got up and walked out of the room, only to see a group of people fighting with number one. No. 1 was like a giant, and no one dared to get close to him. Everyone held tranquilizer guns, ropes, and wooden sticks to try to stop him from approaching, and at the same time try to subdue him. A rope flew towards No. 1. No. 1 reached out and grabbed it lightly. He pulled and the person on the other end of the rope flew towards him. ah! the man screamed in horror. No. 1 grabbed him, lifted him over his head, and threw him into the crowd. It was unknown who was screaming,lets go! Hurry up! Hes still going crazy! Everyone quickly retreated. No. 1 chased after them and shot a flying w at his leg. He immediately stopped, and the flying w pulled forward, directly pulling away a piece of meat from his leg. He frowned. If he continued to walk forward, his leg would be a littleme. Those people had already escaped and locked him up. No. 1 roared to the sky, turned around, grabbed the office desk and equipment in the room, and smashed them.
Some of the shards flew to Yu qinghuans body. Yu qinghuan cried out in pain and immediately hid in her small room. No. 1 stopped and limped in. He reached out and pulled her in front of him. Ah! Yu qinghuan cried out in pain. He was very strong and gently lifted her up from the ground. She felt very ufortable, so she grabbed his arm and struggled. He reached out his other hand and held her hand, fiddling with a white stic ring on her hand. It was given to her by theboratory, and she couldnt take it off. Her number was engraved on it. Seventeen. The man nced at her, put her down, and then limped back to the bed to sit. Yu qinghuan leaned against the wall and took two deep breaths. She walked over and looked at the wound on his leg and asked, Are you in pain? He raised his head to look at her, then closed his eyes andy on the bed. Yu qinghuan thought for a moment, then turned to the operation room outside. She found alcohol and gauze in the damaged debris. She took the things back and sat in front of him, saying in a t voice, theres no medicine. They dont dare to use their medicine. You should disinfect it.
No. 1 suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her. She looked up at the surveince camera on the ceiling, then leaned over and whispered in his ear, You can only escape if youre alive, No. 1 lowered her eyes, her long eyshes casting a shadow on her skin. He wont let me live, he said in a low and hoarse voice. Yu qinghuan,Yingluo. He covered his eyes with his hands and turned his head to face the wall, not moving. Yu qinghuan was stunned for a moment, then ignored him. She turned her head to look at her surroundings, curled up into a ball, and started crying. Was this a dream? Would he wake up after sleeping? She closed her eyes, but she couldnt fall asleep. Her mind was still clear. Suddenly, she heard the sound of the door closing. She jolted awake, and number one, who was beside her, also sat up. She didnt know what had happened and just looked at him.
He got up and walked out of the room. Yu qinghuan immediately followed him and saw that the door of the operation room was closed, but there were two stainless steel lunch boxes in front of the door, and they were filled with food. She nced at him, and he walked over to take one of the tes and brought it back to his room to eat. Yu qinghuan frowned and felt a little hungry. She took another serving and brought it back to her room, sitting next to him. Chapter 1931: Could he be the benefactor who helped her escape? Chapter 1931: Could he be the benefactor who helped her escape?
Trantor:549690339 He nced at her and continued to eat. Yu qinghuan looked at the food and bit her lip. She asked softly, Youre not afraid that theyll poison you?
poisoning them is not good for their experiments. No. 1 picked up the steamed bun and stuffed it into his mouth. thats right. Yu qinghuan thought about it and agreed. The experiments conducted in theboratory were very detailed. Each injection was precise to the milligram. There were generally not too many additives in food. Even at a certain time, the test subjects were not allowed to eat. They had to use nutrient solutions to maintain their body functions. She ate with ease. The food was a little unptable, so she swallowed it with difficulty. After eating, she began to feel sleepy. Theres sleeping pills, No. 1 suddenly said. Yu qinghuan was shocked and looked at him. He clenched his fist and angrily hit the bed, then the wall like a madman. Yu qinghuan sat there in a daze, not knowing what to do. When they fell asleep, those people woulde to hold him down and take her out, and then they would still defile her in the middle of the night! Yu qinghuan took a deep breath and thought,Id better wake up from this dream! I dont want it to happen again, she thought. Slowly, the red cloth seemed to be sucked up by something, and it ran up with all its might. The surrounding seawater quickly formed a Whirlpool, and it became bigger and bigger, more and more powerful! She couldnt see anything at the bottom of the sea. A huge force hit her, and she felt her head hit hard. She woke up.
Yu qinghuan was shocked. She was covered in sweat as she looked up at the ceiling. She was still in Laboratory 1. She looked around and saw number one sitting at the end of the bed with his arms crossed. He seemed to be asleep. Im dead, Zhenzhen, she muttered. She was already dead in the sea! Which part of the dream was real? Was it Zhuangzhou dreaming of the butterfly, or was it the butterfly dreaming of Zhuangzhou? She suddenly had an absurd thought-could it be that everything was just a dream? Being raped by Sheng Zhongtian, giving birth to Sheng nanxuan, and bing young and immortal were all just dreams! In fact, this was the real thing? The dream had not happened yet? When No. 1 heard her words, he opened his eyes and nced at her, then slowly closed them again. Yu qinghuan turned over andy t. She looked at the light on the ceiling, her mind in a daze. If it was a dream, everything was too clear. She had met so many people and experienced so many things in her dream. Everything did not seem fake.
Yu qinghuans eyes ached, andrge drops of tears fell. She suddenly understood that this was a reshuffling of life. What he had experienced was real, and it was real now. Shes back! She cried tears of joy. Since he had to do it all over again, everything had to be different! After experiencing such a life, she had nothing to care about and nothing to be afraid of! ng ng ng ng ng A sound came from outside. It sounded like a can rolling on the ground. Yu qinghuan immediately became alert. Then, it rang two more times before it stopped. Yu qinghuan was filled with doubts. She sat up and realized that number one was looking at her. No. 1 put his index finger on his lips, signaling her not to make a sound, and then looked at the position of the surveince camera.
Yu qinghuan took a look and realized that the surveince cameras had been destroyed. Her heart began to beat wildly. He was preparing to escape? Sheid back down nervously, not daring to make any noise. Her heart was filled with excitement. Was he that lucky? He was about to leave this cage? She did not meet him in her past life, so she did not have the chance. Could he be the benefactor who helped her escape? If she had met him in her past life, would her life have beenpletely different? Such an exciting thought disappeared with the passage of time. She waited for ten minutes, but there was no more sound from outside. Yu qinghuan frowned. Could it be that there was no one and something had fallen on the ground? She looked at No. 1. No. 1s eyes were closed, as if he was asleep. She couldnt wait any longer and immediately sat up. No. 1 suddenly reached out and pressed on her ankle. She jumped in shock and looked at him. He ced his index finger on his lips again. She immediately understood that he had his own ns, so she could only obediently lie back down. Seeing her like this, number ones lips curved up slightly, very satisfied. He retracted his hand and suddenly stopped, his eyes falling on her ankle. Her skin was very delicate, and he felt a creamy touch. His fingers couldnt help but rub her ankle twice. Yu qinghuan quivered. An electric current spread from her ankle, instantly numbing her entire body. She suddenly looked at him. He paused, slowly retracted his hand, and closed his eyes again. Yu qinghuans heart was beating like a drum, and she was a little dumbfounded. She didnt know what this feeling was about, but the feeling of being offended in her heart was instantly extinguished, even making her a little embarrassed to mention it. Chapter 1932: Change the way of dying? Chapter 1932: Change the way of dying?
Trantor:549690339 She slowly curled up into a ball and stared at the wall, her mind in a mess. Was this a field that he had nevere into contact with in his previous life? ng ng ng ng
The voice came from outside again. Yu qinghuan was shocked and turned to look. Then, someone said, no reaction. He seems to have fallen asleep. those drugs have reacted to him. His willpower is stronger than ordinary people, but its almost time for him to persist for so long. He definitely wont be able to hold on. But its been so long, the effects of number 17 should have worn off, right? Dont worry about her, she wont be a threat. Yu qinghuan looked at number one. Number one suddenly red at her and then closed his eyes. Seeing this, Yu qinghuan could only pretend to be asleep. A few secondster, someone walked into the room. Yu qinghuan was very calm. She believed that number1 could solve this. As expected, a scream was heard the next second.
She suddenly sat up and saw number one strangling the persons neck. Outside, there were screams one after another-hes awake! Run! Quickly run! No. 1 dropped the person in his hand and rushed out. Yu qinghuan jumped off the bed and followed. Liu Xun stood at the entrance of theboratory and shouted, Hurry up! A new medicine! Yu qinghuan looked over and saw a man pointing a gun-like syringe at number one. Be careful! She shouted at No. 1. No. 1 grabbed a man and threw him toward Sheng Zhongtian, who was at the door. Sheng Zhongtian was so scared that he hid behind Liu Xun. Liu Xun shouted to the people around her, Hurry up! ! Lets go out first!! Sheng Zhongtian pulled her and ran out. Yu qinghuan was extremely anxious. She hated herself for not having the ability to help. She looked around, grabbed a piece of wood from the ground, and rushed to the nearest person.
That person was holding a syringe and was about to shoot at number one when she smacked the board over. The syringe nted and the syringe flew out. At the same time, number one jumped to the side and hit the needle. Yu qinghuan gasped, and the wooden board in her hand fell to the ground. No. 1 fell to the ground, pulled out the needle, and turned to look at her. Yu qinghuan: Yingluo! she really wanted to help! Liu Xun rushed over with a stick in her hand and smacked number ones head. Number one fell to the ground and fainted. Liu Xunughed coldly and threw away her rod.Lock him up and record his observation! She turned around and walked out. Sheng Zhongtian asked, What about number 17? Liu Xun stopped and looked at him. She sneered, Whats wrong? You cant bear to part with such a young and beautiful girl? What nonsense are you talking about? Sheng Zhongtian choked and hurriedly said. Liu Xun snorted and turned to leave. Sheng Zhongtian nced at Yu qinghuan and quickly followed.
Yu qinghuan sneered in her heart. The two of them could be considered a perfect match, but unfortunately, they were doing things like wolves, Tigers, and leopards! The rest of the people tied number 1 up with chains and carried him out of theboratory. Yu qinghuan was also carried away. Not long after, the group of people arrived at the newboratory. Yu qinghuan realized that this was the ce where No. 1 had exploded and died. Her heart skipped a beat, and she suddenly felt ominous. It couldnt be that this time, it was just a different way of dying, right? Everyone locked No. 1 up. This time, they even put iron rings on his neck and waist. The iron rings were connected to the wall by iron chains. He could lie on the bed, but he couldnt run more than two meters away after getting out of bed. Yu qinghuan stood at the side, looking around. Everyone was busy dealing with No. 1 and didnt have the time to care about her. After locking number one, someone finally noticed her movement and pushed her to number ones side. Then, they all left and locked the door again. Chapter 1933: At least, she’s still here Chapter 1933: At least, shes still here
Trantor:549690339 What is number 17 doing here? Someone asked. Department Director Liu, what you mean is Someone whispered, lets stay here first. Well wait for number one to wake up so we can observe his reaction. Itll save our people from being sacrificed.
Yu qinghuan was furious when she heard this. He didnt know what kind of drug they had injected into No. 1, but if No. 1 woke up and went crazy again, he might tear him apart. She didnt want to die at all, so she got up and sat at the foot of the wall, the furthest ce from No. 1. She began to think-she had to save herself. Although No. 1 had the same experience as her, the two of them did not form an alliance. Furthermore, with number 1s current situation, once he went crazy, he might not be able to distinguish between friend and foe, and the whole world would be his target for venting his anger. The next time he woke up, he might break free from those chains again, and then he would be a piece of meat on the Tigers mouth, his life in danger at any time. However, No. 1 was so powerful. If he was on the same side as her, he would be a very good teammate, and her safety would be guaranteed. After about two hours, Yu qinghuan heard the sound of metal shing and raised her head. No. 1 was lying on the bed, his head and neck moving slightly. Clearly, he was beginning to wake up. After a while, No. 1 suddenly sat up, and the chains on his body made a loud sound. He was no stranger to this. He immediately used his right hand to grab the chain on his left hand and found that every finger of his was also locked by the iron ring.
He pulled hard, and his whole body made a rustling sound. Then, he felt the weight on his neck and waist. He looked down at his waist and reached out to touch his neck. He jumped out of bed angrily and ran towards the door. After two steps, he was tripped by a chain and could no longer run. ah- he roared, looked up at the monitor, and gritted his teeth. Sheng! Middle! Heavens! Ah Ah He shouted and stomped his feet on the ground, pulling the chain on his body. Yu qinghuan hugged her legs and sat at the foot of the wall, looking at him with a cold gaze. She had experienced too much, so it was hard for her to have any emotions about what was happening in front of her. If it was another scene, she would only think: What did this matter? Compared to what Ive experienced, what is it? However, the scene in front of her more or less made her sympathize with the same person. After all, they had the same experience and the same enemy, but it was exactly the same. She just wanted to escape as soon as possible and check if this person was qualified to cooperate with her. Suddenly, number one stopped and turned to look at her.
He heaved a sigh of relief. At least, she was still there. When he couldnt control himself, she could calm herself down. Hehe, shengzhongtian must not have thought that she had be his secret weapon. If those bastards knew about this, they would definitely make use of her for their own experiments! Therefore, this matter must not be exposed! No. 1 took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and began to pull the chains on his body. Yu qinghuan looked at him and saw that he was using the same amount of strength and magnitude with each blow. But gradually, his strength increased, and the sounds he made became terrifying. He seemed to be losing control. His skin started to heat up, and his veins slowly appeared. Pa- He broke the iron chain on his right hand and clenched his fingers into a fist. The iron rings on his fingers cracked and fell to the ground. The veins on his body were faintly visible, and soon, all the chains on his body were shaken off. He turned around and pounced at Yu qinghuan. Chapter 1934: Protect yourself and don’t distract me Chapter 1934: Protect yourself and dont distract me
Trantor:549690339 Yu qinghuan screamed and ran to another corner. She turned around and used her hands to block in front of her, shouting, Wait a moment! No. 1 suddenly stopped, his eyes looking at her like a beast, and his teeth clenched.
Yu qinghuans heart was about to jump out of her throat. She nervously said, Im not your enemy. Im the same as you! She quickly turned her numbered bracelet and said, You see! It was the same! Were a team. No. 1 panted heavily and didnt get close to her. She thought that her words had worked and heaved a sigh of relief, but she was still a little scared. Number one thought,shes scared of me, so lets not go near her. In any case, he could still smell her body at this distance and calm his nerves. The two of them confronted each other like this for more than ten minutes. No. 1 realized that he couldnt hold on any longer! This distance was too far. He needed more. He needed to hold her to calm down! Otherwise, his blood vessels might burst! He suddenly jumped up and mmed into the door. In the monitoring room, Liu Xun and Sheng Zhongtian were observing the twos reactions. Liu Xun said coldly,hes still rational, but his self-control may not be. When he couldnt take it anymore, even if he knew that No. 17 wasnt an enemy, he would still hurt No. 17. He wont be able to control himself. Sheng Zhongtian said,I should have brought No. 17 out. We dont have enough experimentals to begin with, so how can we waste them like this? Liu Xun frowned, knowing that he was telling the truth. She could only say, if No. 17 is lucky enough to survive this, get her out. I dont want to waste her.
Sheng Zhongtian was secretly happy. No. 17 was the woman with the best temperament, the most beautiful appearance, and the best figure he had ever seen. He couldnt imagine what kind of family she was born into. She was most likely living in luxury. The thought of being able to do whatever he wanted with a woman like her made him excited. On the surveince screen, No. 1 was smashing and kicking the door continuously. This door was reinforced, so it would not be easily destroyed by him. He turned around and picked up the iron chains and iron pieces that had locked him up earlier, and began to smash them on the door. Sheng Zhongtianughed viciously, revealing a carefree expression. Smash it, smash it, smash it all you want, it wont break anyway, I just like to see your helpless look! Suddenly, No. 1 turned to look at the camera, and his sinister eyes appeared on the screen, giving him a shock. Hes trying to destroy the surveince cameras again, Liu Xun frowned. Dont worry, director Liu. Weve covered the surveince camera with tempered ss. He wont- the person beside him said. As soon as he finished speaking, number one threw the chain in his hand at the camera. From their perspective, it looked like it was going to hit their faces. Bang! Everyone was shocked. However, the surveince screen was not affected at all.
Number one suddenly pounced on Yu qinghuan, picked her up, and jumped to the corner. Yu qinghuan jumped in shock and became nervous, afraid that he would hurt her. He stopped and continued to hold her. He buried his face in her neck and took a deep breath. Then he turned around and jumped to the ceiling. He grabbed the light above and smashed it on the camera with an iron piece. Do you need help? Yu qinghuan asked hurriedly. He paused and looked down at her with a smile. Protect yourself and dont distract me. Yu qinghuan was stunned. No one had ever said that to her. He turned around and continued to smash the camera. Yu qinghuan shouted, If it cant be smashed, itll be fine if we cover it! Chapter 1935: You’re one of them? Chapter 1935: Youre one of them?
Trantor:549690339 What a smart girl. I like her. He turned around and smiled. Yingluo, was she being teased?
Yu qinghuan looked at him in a daze and suddenly thought of herself at this moment-if she had not experienced the next few decades, she would only be a young girl who had just entered society. She had a longing for everything, including love and a Prince Charming. In the past, very few people had said that they liked her because she was born into a rich family and those people did not dare to say anything. This was the first time someone had said that they liked her and even called her a girl. She had forgotten that she was a girl and still thought of herself as an old witch. In the surveince room, Liu Xun frowned and asked, why does he have to destroy the surveince cameras again and again? Its obvious that he doesnt want us to see his reaction. Sheng Zhongtian was shocked. hes trying to cheat?! Liu Xun nodded,this isnt a good thing for us. If we miss even a second of his movement, it will cause an error in the judgment of the experiment results, and we will not be able to grasp his situation. Then what do we do? Lets go and take a look! Liu Xun turned around and walked out. In theboratory, No. 1 finally broke the protective ss outside the camera. He then broke the camera and twisted the wire inside. He jumped off the ground andnded in front of Yu qinghuan, saying in a low voice, Not only will I make them unable to see, I will also make them unable to hear. However, there are still a lot of them outside, so we have to be quiet.
Yu qinghuan nodded and looked at his limbs. She asked nervously, You encouraged us toe to a united front, right? He looked at her indifferently. I know where to get out of here, she said in a low voice. we can work together. You? He suddenly became alert. how did you know? Yu qinghuan thought for a moment, then vaguely said, Ive been there. There was no way to exin her experience. Moreover, it had been too long, and the words she had just said made her feel guilty. She couldnt remember very clearly. She only had a deep impression of a few representative scenes, but she couldnt remember everything. She could vaguely remember the way in. Back then, in order to investigate the truth, she had stupidly barged in and was imprisoned, never to be seen again. She also remembered the road that was transferred to the FARC. Theboratory was underground, and they went to the surface through that road. Then, they were loaded into the car. No matter what, as long as they were on the surface, everything would be easy.
Therefore, they had to find the exit to go up. Youre one of them? No. 1 asked coldly. Could it be an experimental potion specially designed for him to soothe his nerves? She even wanted to y the emotional card with him? Yu qinghuan looked at him in a daze. Why would he think that? hehe hehe. he sneered. do you think Illpromise just because of this? Youre mistaken. She whispered. He suddenly pulled her to his side, lifted her to the bed, and pressed her under him. Liu Xun brought her people to the operation room outside and asked the staff, How is it? the surveince cameras have been destroyed. Theres no sound now. Liu Xun frowned. Suddenly, Yu qinghuans cries could be heard.What are you doing? Let me go! Crazy! Let go! Ah- The group of people started to feel afraid as they looked at Liu Xun. Chief
Lets wait for a moment. Liu Xun said, get ready to evacuate. Quickly build anotherboratory and change the wall to a one-way ss. Itll save us a lot of trouble! Hearing their words, number one suddenly let go of Yu qinghuan and rushed towards the door. Chapter 1936: 1948- Chapter 1936: 1948-
Yu qinghuan immediately got up and pulled up her clothes. Her mind went nk and she felt a little scared. She had escaped from shengzhongtians evil ws, but was she going to be defiled by this person again?
No. 1 pounced on the door and started to smash it. Lets retreat first and lock all the doors! Liu Xun said from outside the door. The group of people immediately retreated and locked the door. In the corridor outside the gate, there was a barrier falling down every one meter. No. 1 could break one, but not all. However, these barriers couldnt be activated anytime and anywhere, because they were too troublesome. As such, they were prepared in case the experimentals lost control. The experimentals would not be used unless they lost control or something unexpected happened. Yu qinghuan knew that this was because the facilities here were not good enough. When she arrived at the FARC, with the passage of time, the materials used to build experimental equipment were getting better and better. Even after the transformation, there were things that she couldnt do anything about. That was why they fled when the entire base camp was destroyed. Glory World Medicalpanysboratory was nothing, but she was nothing at the moment. As for the No. 1 Pixiu in front of him, he didnt know how far he could go. No. 1 suddenly gave up on smashing the door and turned back. Yu qinghuan was shocked. She turned over and sat up, leaning against the wall and looking at her warily. He pounced on her and pulled her into his arms, lowering his head to kiss her.
Yu qinghuans eyes widened and she pushed him away in a hurry, eximing,What are you doing? Im kissing you. He held her face and smiled gently. His expression became gentle. Yu qinghuan was stunned and hurriedly said,dont be like this! This isnt important, we have to find a way to escape! Im not one of them! Im a reporter, I barged in on my own! I remember the way here, I can really help you! Number one reached out and rubbed her lips, looking at her with his dark eyes, I do need your help. You smell very good, Yingluo. Oh my God! Yu qinghuan widened her eyes and looked at him. I think I can take any amount of medicine, as long as I have you, he said in a low and hoarse voice. Yu qinghuan pushed him away angrily. dont take me for a fool! Do you only remember the wind, flowers, snow, and moon when its a matter of life and death? I also want to escape. He said softly, but what abilities do you have? Is it worth me working with you? You saw that I have some destructive power, so you want me to take you out, right? Yu qinghuans heart skipped a beat and she felt a little guilty. Since he had seen through her, could she still use him? What bargaining chip can you offer? he whispered in her ear. f * ck! Yu qinghuan looked at him and gritted her teeth.
As long as he could escape, he was willing to pay any price! To their lives, everything else was worthless! She gritted her teeth and said,what do you want? Take it! He was stunned and reached out to hug her. He took a light breath on her body and said as if in a dream, You smell so good. You have the smell of spring water and dew, He let go of her, lifted her chin, and kissed her on the lips. He suddenly felt refreshed. He had only wanted to kiss her once, but once they touched, he couldnt stop, so he hugged her tightly and kissed her hard. Yu qinghuan was a little angry and frowned. However,pared to freedom and life, this was nothing. She held back the anger in her heart and clenched her hands into fists, not resisting. In fact, she had tried to resist. In her previous life, she could destroy the maic field around her and cause abnormalities in thework and electricity. With a clench of his fist and a burst of strength from his entire body, he could send someone flying. But now, she tried, but there was no reaction.
Chapter 1937: My name is Sheng lingren Chapter 1937: My name is Sheng lingren
Trantor:549690339 From this, it could be seen that she was not his opponent, and there was no benefit in resisting. Fortunately, his kiss was rather gentle.
Yu qinghuan had lived for more than half a century in her past life, but she had never experienced such tenderness. She blinked and couldnt help but cry. She was a girl, and her beauty remained at her Prime, but she had not experienced the most beautiful things. No. 1 was stunned. He let go of her and looked at the tears on her face. After a moment, he hugged her and patted her back gently. Heforted her clumsily, Dont be afraid, Im not a hooligan. When I get out, Ill definitely take responsibility. As long as Im alive, Ill protect you. Yu qinghuan cried even harder when she heard that. He thought that she was crying because he had bullied her, so he said helplessly, Were already here, whats there to care about? Staying alive was more important than anything else. I, Yingluo, really need you. Yu qinghuan reached out to wipe her tears. She didnt care about this. He had already kissed it, so why did he still care about it? However, she didnt expect that someone would say that he wanted to protect her. Furthermore, he had to be responsible for her. How long have you been here? she asked. He suddenly fell silent.
It hasnt been long, has it? she asked, as if she had been through it. If its too long, you wont be able tofort people like this. Youll forget everything, forget to kiss, forget to be responsible for a girl, even forget that as a man you should protect a woman, and as a woman you should be soft and gentle. Youve been here for a long time? he looked at her. A day is like a year in Xuanji, of course its long, He leaned his head on her shoulder and looked at the dazzling light. Im Sheng lingren. Yu qinghuan was stunned and looked at him. Sheng? Shengzhongtian is my younger brother. I never knew! Yu qinghuan gasped. In her past life, she had never heard of shengzhongtian having an elder brother! No one knows. Heughed sarcastically. otherwise, he wouldnt be so arrogant to me. Whats going on? Yu qinghuan stared at him. He didnt want to mention this matter in the past, nor did he have the mood to think about it. However, as he leaned against her, he felt an unprecedented calmness.
He and I share the same father but different mothers, he told her. His mother was a mistress. After she got pregnant, she came to make a scene. My mother had a strong temper and was unwilling topromise. She didnt ept my fathers apology and took me abroad. We didnt return for twenty years. Three years ago, my father was in critical condition and asked me toe back. At that time, my mother had just passed away. She wanted to return to China, so I brought her ashes back and went to see the old man. After that, the old man insisted on leaving all his assets to me. Shengzhongtian was naturally unconvinced. After the old man was buried, he used an anesthetic needle to numb me and locked me up here. Yu qinghuan looked at him and said firmly, We must get out of here! En! If I dont go out, I might be able to live, but if you dont go out, you will definitely die. This was a fact that she knew in her previous life. Youre right. He expressed his agreement, not because he knew the inside story, but because he felt that shengzhongtian would definitely not let him live. If he did not escape, he would die without a doubt. Yu qinghuan and Sheng lingren started toe up with an escape n. This matter had to be done as soon as possible because they didnt know when they would be injected with the drug again, and what kind of reaction would ur after the injection. If he was unlucky, he might die on the experiment table. I dont have to be afraid, Sheng lingren said. Although it was very ufortable before, I felt like my body was going to explode every time, but ever since I have you- Chapter 1938: Don’t act rashly Chapter 1938: Dont act rashly
Trantor:549690339 Yu qinghuan looked at him and said in disbelief, This is a matter of life and death, how can you count on me? What if Im no longer useful? Yingluo, why do you have to mock yourself like this?
He was really counting on her. After she said that, he started to panic. Because before she appeared, he thought he was going to die many times and she was his life-saving straw! we need to be 100% sure. We cant pin our hopes on things that we cant figure out. Yu qinghuan said. Sheng lingren was silent for a moment. you know that all objects emit a maic field, right? Yingluo, yes. She seemed to understand what he was going to say. Maybe our maic fields match. You also said maybe. Its just a guess. but, Yingluo, he frowned. Im worried that I dont have enough strength now. I can only wait for them to continue their experiments on me and then rely on you to calm down. But what if they change the medicine and make you so weak that you cant even truss a chicken? this Pixiu. Sheng Ling did not think of this. He thought that they would keep doing the same experiment on him. He could not help but ask,then your n is Yingluo?
She seemed to know a lot and had a n. At the thought of this, he frowned and suddenly grabbed her wrist. What are you doing? Yu qinghuan cried out in pain. How do you know so much? His face was full of anger and his body was full of killing intent. Yu qinghuan was shocked. She knew that he was doubting her identity again. She couldnt help but struggle, but he held her even tighter. She lowered her voice and said,will you believe me if I tell you? I dont even believe it myself! Then tell me! She paused for a while before saying, I had a dream. Dream? I dreamed that you exploded and died without a corpse. His entire body quivered.
Then I was transferred to another ce called the SREC Center, a special Scientific Research Center. Ive been through a lot of experiments, and my body has beenpletely transformed. Although Im not invulnerable, my bodys potential has been fully developed, my recovery rate is super strong, my senses have degenerated, and Im young and energetic. Sheng lingren looked at her in surprise. Ive lived to 80 years old and Im still alive. I look like a little girl in her 20s. by the way, this ce was discovered one year, and dozens of skeletons were dug up. However, none of them were alive because they were shattered. Do you understand? No one will know even if you die! No one knows you existed! Sheng Lings body swayed, and she fell heavily against the wall. He suddenly came back to his senses and grabbed her neck, roaring, Youre lying! Youre lying! Yu qinghuan was pressed against the wall by him, and she almost couldnt breathe. But she looked at him coldly, without any emotion. His arm trembled and suddenly loosened a little. What was that look in her eyes? It was so cold that she seemed to have seen through the whole world, as if she had really experienced those things. A voice suddenly came from outside. Sheng Ling immediately let go of her and turned to look at the door vigntly. Yu qinghuan coughed and pressed on his shoulder, saying, Dont act rashly. Sheng Ling didnt say anything, but a powerful aura was emitted from her body.
He heard the sound of the door being unlocked. He rushed over and mmed the door. Then, the sound of people running away came from outside the door. Ten minutester, the door was unlocked. This was a remote door lock. It was obvious that the person outside had made all the necessary preparations before opening it. Chapter 1939: Then wouldn’t I be climbing up the social ladder? Chapter 1939: Then wouldnt I be climbing up the socialdder?
Trantor:549690339 Sheng Ling opened the door and walked out. She saw that theputer was still on in the operation room, and there were two servings of food on the table. He grabbed the rice and strode into the small room, closing the door behind him. Then, he walked in front of Yu qinghuan and handed her the rice.
Yu qinghuan had not experienced hunger for many, many years. She couldnt stand being hungry for the past two days. She quickly took a portion and opened it, eating without caring about her image. There were only two meals a day in theboratory, and they were almost never full. They were often in a state of hunger. However, after a long time, hunger was nothing. The experiments were more painful. After eating, she said,you cant continue to be so impetuous. Otherwise, theyll be very guarded against you. They might even give up on you and kill you. You have to calm down slowly, but once you do, theyll definitely take me away immediately. Yu qinghuans body trembled as she spoke. She looked at him and pleaded,that will be our chance. Otherwise, if were separated for too long, we wont be able to work together anymore. We dont know what the situation will be like, and we cant be telepathic. I roughly know when theyll change shifts and when theyll rest. As long as theyre not on guard against you, you can take the opportunity to run out and pick me up, then well run together. But what happens after we run out? This is the Sheng familys territory. Sheng lingren said. You should be able to take me for a long distance. Although this ce is remote, its notpletely uninhabited. As long as we dont get caught immediately, we can hide temporarily. When the timees, Ill call my family and well be saved. Your home? Im from the capital, she said, lowering her eyes. my family is much higher than the Sheng family. He furrowed his brows slightly and his eyes flickered. Then wouldnt I be climbing the socialdder? This thought made him a little unhappy.
alright, he said with a straight face, well do as you say in general, but well have to consider the details carefully. Yes. She nodded and felt more at ease, but she couldnt help but look at him. She had been saying that he would bring her along. Would he really bring her along? Yu qinghuan bit her lip and suddenly had a ridiculous idea. In the face of life and death, it was very likely that he would abandon her. She didnt believe it was the smell of spring water! Even if it was true, he could not possibly need her forever. As time passed, he would slowly take control of his body, and by then, he would no longer need her. If there was a deeper connection, he would not abandon her. Yu qinghuans eyshes fluttered, and she slowly lowered her eyes, her fan-like eyshes casting a shadow on her face. Sheng Ling looked at her and was stunned for a moment. She was shocked by her beautiful appearance, and her heart was beating like a drum. He turned his head and thought ruthlessly,if I can get out of here, Ill definitely take her for myself! No, even if she couldnt go out, he was still hers! Yu qinghuan rested like a normal person, sleeping for about eight hours a day. Sheng Lings people had rtively little time to rest. He only needed to rest for three to five hours before he would be full of energy, or even over-excited. After Yu qinghuan was tired, shey on the bed and slowly fell asleep.
Sheng lingren looked at her steadily. Her heart was sometimes calm, and sometimes nervous. He reached out and touched her face. He smiled and turned to look at the door. He had to get out! He told himself, even if it was for her. She was such a wonderful person and shouldnt be here. This was hell, and it didnt suit her. Chapter 1940: Sheng Ling’s people-save me! Chapter 1940: Sheng Lings people-save me!
Trantor:549690339 He closed his eyes, feeling a little upset. This had nothing to do with the moon breeze couple. He only wanted to save himself and others. If they went out, they could slowly talk about romance.
After four to five hours, he became extremely tired and slowly fell asleep. He was in a deep sleep when he suddenly heard a scream. He jolted awake and looked to the side-Yu qinghuan was gone! He looked at the door and saw that it was open. There were a few shadows moving outside. Let me go! Yu qinghuan screamed. Sheng Ling, save me! Sheng Ling immediately rushed out. When she saw the two men pulling her away, she immediately grabbed her and protected her behind her back. She shouted to the crowd, Who dares to touch her! Everyone was stunned and did not dare to move. Yu qinghuan hugged his waist in a panic and shivered behind him. She leaned on his shoulder and looked coldly at Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xun in front of her. Sheng Ling Ren looked at the crowd like a wild beast waiting to attack. No one dared to get close to him and retreated. Liu Xun was not willing to give up, and she gave the people around her a look. Sheng lingren immediately carried Yu qinghuan and jumped into the small room, closing the door behind her.
Liu Xun stomped her feet in frustration. Brother, give her to me, and Ill let you go back to country M! Sheng Zhongtian shouted. Sheng lingren was stunned. She turned to look at Yu qinghuan. Yu qinghuan hurriedly shook her head. Why should I believe you? Sheng Ling sneered at the door. If I give her to you, youll definitely lock me up immediately. Sheng Zhongtian wanted to say something, but Liu Xun pulled him back and said angrily, Then you two can continue to be together! With that, she turned around and left. Sheng Zhongtian hurriedly followed him and asked in confusion, Didnt you want to get number 17 out for an experiment? What are you afraid of? Liu Xun said with confidence, Sheng Lings berserk state will continue. Who knows when she will explode and die. As for Yu qinghuan, he might even kill her! If he was lucky enough to survive, this state would onlyst for three months at most. When the metabolism of the medicine was over, he would be as weak as a rabbit! They cant beat us anyway! Besides, a man and a woman are alone in a room, what if something happens? What is it? Sheng Zhongtian quickly asked. Liu Xun rolled her eyes at him,you already have a son, dont you understand? Ive always wanted to experiment on pregnant women, but its hard to find one. If the people from Sheng Ling got No. 17 pregnant, wouldnt they be providing me with experimental subjects? I cant ask for more!
Sheng Ling was quiet for two days. Yu qinghuan asked, Are you done? No. he shook his head. its an interruption, unless theye to inject me with the drug. If theye, can you beat them when youre quiet? Ill try, he said after a moment of silence. Yu qinghuan furrowed her eyebrows. He looked at her. Ive said it before. As long as Im alive, Ill protect you. Yu qinghuan said irritatedly,I just want to get out! Whats the point of me staying here if you protect me until I die? Sheng Ling was furious when she heard that. He could understand her wish, but he He was willing to protect her to thest moment, so how could she not appreciate it? Sheng Lings face was cold, and she did not say anything.
After two weeks, he went crazy a few more times, but because of Yu qinghuans presence, he quickly calmed down. Yu qinghuan asked,do you feel any changes in your body? I feel that thest two times you did it wasnt as intense as the first two times. Is it because the drug has lost its effect? Chapter 1941: I haven’t bathed in days Chapter 1941: I havent bathed in days
Trantor:549690339 I dont know. He hugged her tightly, his body trembling slightly. If thats the case, will you be extremely weak at some point in time?
Sheng lingren was stunned. She let go of her and said, youre so smart. This is a problem! I remember lying on the bed many times without any strength, and even breathing was difficult. Its normal for her body to be weak after being injected with too many drugs. The easier you get excited in the early stages, the faster youll exhaustter on. This is because every time you get excited, youll exhaust your body too much. When Sheng Ling heard this, she was filled with despair. He pushed her away and leaned against the wall. He reached out to cover his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, at that time, they wille to separate us and continue to use us for their experiments, Yingluo. Yingluo, yes. But at that time, I definitely wouldnt have the strength to do anything. As for further experiments, they might not take the risk to register my previous drug. then we can only wait for death here?! Yu qinghuan shouted, burying her head in her knees and curling into a ball in despair. I wont. Ill definitely bring you out, Sheng Ling said. Yu qinghuan raised her head and looked at him. I swear! He promised. Yu qinghuan paused, then threw herself into his arms, touched.Sheng Lings Qianqian
Sheng lingren was stunned. She hugged her andforted her. Dont cry, Yingluo. Why are you so nice to me? Yu qinghuan cried and asked, we dont even know Yingluo! Ive known him for a long time. Heughed at himself. I only know you here. Youre the only one wholl care about me in this hell. Before I met you, I thought I would definitely die. After I met you, you gave me New Hope. So, even if I cant get out by myself, Ill still take you out. Yu qinghuan trembled slightly and looked up at him after a moment. He raised his hand to wipe her tears and whispered, dont cry, dont cry. Ive got it. Well escape the next time someonees to deliver food. Will that work? Even if it doesnt work, I still have to try. Yu qinghuans eyes lit up, and she nodded excitedly, hugging him tightly again. Sheng lingren was stunned. She felt a little dizzy with her ***** in her arms. He slowly reached out and wrapped her in his arms, his nose rubbing against her hair and sniffing. Yu qinghuan suddenly pushed him away and touched her hair awkwardly. I havent taken a bath for many days.
Sheng lingren was stunned. She blushed and turned her head away, looking at the walls around her. I remember that theres a shower on the wall, so you should be able to take a bath. test subjects also needed to be washed during the operation. Otherwise, the surface of the skin would be covered in sweat and grease, which would affect the results of some experiments. but I dont know how to open it, Yu qinghuan sighed. forget it. Life and death are more important, so dont bother about this. Ill go take a look. Sheng Ling stood up, opened the door, and walked out. The cameras outside had been destroyed by him yesterday. He found the control panel and the power box. Some of the switches were notbeled, so he had to try them one by one. After trying, Yu qinghuan shrieked. He quickly turned off the switch and asked, Whats wrong? Theres Theres water, Yu qinghuan said. Then, Yueyue, you should wash up. Sheng Ling pushed the switch back on and started to study other things. There werent many things in the operation room. It would be great if he could find a map of theboratory. He found two books, both of which were needed for experiments. He put them back in disgust and turned on theputer.
Chapter 1942: Can only blame her Chapter 1942: Can only me her
Trantor:549690339 Theputers inte connection was cut off, so he began to search for information on the hard disk. However, the hard drive was empty. It seemed that someone had deleted it. He wanted to recover, but his skills were not good enough. He studied finance in University, but hisputer skills were average.
In order to not let go of any opportunity, he turned on all theputers and searched through everything in the operation room. He also flipped through the books that he disliked-perhaps he could find a way to control his body. Shengling Countys Zhenzhen! Yu qinghuans trembling voice was heard. He was stunned and raised his head. He was stunned and the book in his hand fell to the ground. She hid behind the door of the cubicle, her hair dripping wet and hanging by her side. Her fair arms were holding a wet shirt to cover her chest, and her arms, face, and corbones were covered with water droplets. Sheng Lings throat tightened, and she could not look away. my clothes are wet, Yu qinghuan said awkwardly. can I have a shirt? When Sheng lingren heard that, she immediately came back to her senses. She stood up and touched her body-he was only wearing a pair of shorts, and had no clothes to give her. Theres a work uniform next to ran ran, Yu qinghuan said. Sheng Ling looked over and saw several white coats hanging on the clothes rack. He took one and walked over to her sideways. When he reached her, he handed it to her with his back to her. Yu qinghuan took the clothes. turn off the water. Theres no switch inside.
okay, Sheng Ling replied. She walked to the operating table and pressed the switch. The sound of water stopped immediately, and Yu qinghuan went back to put on her clothes. After she put it on, she took her wet clothes out and pushed the things on the office table to the ground and put her clothes on the table. Sheng Ling nced at her and found that she was only wearing a white coat. Her legs were exposed in the air, and she could not help but feel excited. He couldnt help but scold himself,were already at the gates of hell, why do we still have the heart to think about this? No, no, no, no. He could not be med for this! She could only me herself for being too alluring! Yu qinghuan said,you should go and wash up too. The temperature here is high, so it wont take long for the clothes to dry. En! Sheng Ling ran in hurriedly. Yu qinghuan said,wait! First, teach me how to turn on the switch! The green button on the third row.
Yu qinghuan walked to the control panel and pressed the button he had mentioned. Immediately, the sound of water could be heard. She turned it off again and said,bring the clothes in first. Uh, Yueyue, I wont being out. Help me pass it in. Yu qinghuan agreed. She found a document bag and handed him a white coat. She said through the wall, Put it properly, dont get it wet. Yes. Yu qinghuan turned around and looked at the office. Just like before, she began to rummage through the cabs. She had found all the useful things for him. She took a look and sat in front of theputer. Staring at theputer screen, she was a little discouraged. She didnt know anything aboutputers. She had learned it when she was studying, but it was too long ago for her. After living for decades, the electronic equipment had been upgraded, but she had never studied it. However, theputer only had some experimental data, right? To her and Sheng Ling, it was of no use.
Bang- A muffled sound was heard, and Yu qinghuan was shocked. She looked at the door of the cubicle that was left ajar. She stood up and walked over carefully. She asked through the door, Sheng Ling? Hu Hu Sheng Lings heavy panting could be heard. Chapter 1943: Will you marry me? Chapter 1943: Will you marry me?
Trantor:549690339 Yu qinghuan was shocked. She had a bad feeling and quickly went back to turn off the water. ah! Sheng lingren roared.
Yu qinghuan knew that he had acted up again, so she rushed in. She pushed the door open and saw him standing facing the wall with his arms against the wall, the veins on his skin exposed. However, he was not wearing any clothes. Yu qinghuan was stunned at the door. Bang! Bang! The Sheng Ling people raised their fists and smashed them on the wall. Yu qinghuan took a deep breath and walked in with a calm expression, gently closing the door behind her. Are you feeling better? she asked as she walked to his side. Sheng Ling froze and turned to look at her. In a sh, his breathing became heavier. Yu qinghuan was shocked. Could it be that she was no longer able to calm him down?
She couldnt help but take a step back. Sheng Ling pulled her into her arms and hugged her tightly.Dont go! Yu qinghuan was stunned. Sheng Ling pushed her against the wall and grabbed her shoulders tightly. She looked at her, losing control. Yu qinghuan trembled slightly and asked in fear, Whats wrong with you? Is Is it ineffective? theres no Hanhan. he lowered his head, closed his eyes, and took a deep breath. Ill be fine in a while if theres no Hanhan. Yu qinghuan looked at the beads of sweat on his forehead and rolled her eyes. She then raised her head and gently kissed his chin. His body trembled and he opened his eyes to look at her. Is this better? she asked innocently. Hu Sheng lingren picked her up and put her on the bed. She had been humiliated by Sheng Zhongtian in her past life, and the terrifying memory still remained in the depths of her mind. She had never enjoyed the beautiful side of this kind of thing. She was only afraid.
Yu qinghuan hurriedly held him down and looked at him with her big, pure eyes. Im fine! Im not. Im not. Sheng lingrens breath became even more turbid. She hugged her tightly and asked in a hoarse voice, Whats your name? Qing, qinghuan. The taste of the human world is qinghuan? Yingluo, yes. Are you willing to marry me? He asked, his voice trembling from the loss of control. Yu qinghuan raised her head and looked at him in surprise. He said,some things will be different if you change your rtionship. Let me be your fianc, and well get married when we get out. Yu qinghuan was so stunned that she couldnt react. She had never thought about this. She only thought that if their rtionship went further, it would not be easy for him to leave her behind when he ran away.
She had been through so much, and it was not easy for her to fall in love with someone. She only knew that in order to survive, she had to be unscrupulous when necessary! Sheng Ling thought she was worried about the future, so she said with certainty, Well definitely get out. If I cant get out, you will. En, Yingluo. Are you willing to do so? She looked at him and suddenly could not bear to lie to him, but she still nodded. Im willing to. After a while, they were still in the small room. Sheng lingren was lying on the stiff bed with Yu qinghuan in her arms. She was wearing a white coat. Chapter 1944: I’m afraid I won’t have the chance in the future Chapter 1944: Im afraid I wont have the chance in the future
Trantor:549690339 Yu qinghuans back was against Sheng lingrens chest, and their legs were intertwined. She used his arm as a pillow and looked at the wall with empty eyes. Sheng lingren gently stroked her hair and kissed her on the shoulder. Does it still hurt?
Qinghuan? What? Yu qinghuan came back to her senses. Sheng Ling turned her around to face her and looked into her eyes.Whats wrong? Are you angry with me? Im just tidying up, Im just tidying up. Its already like this, I dont have to exin. He lowered his head and hugged her tightly. I admit that Im a little affected by you. Its not that I cant control myself. Instead, Yingluo is a little excited. Dont worry, when we get out, Ill definitely hang on to you. If I cant get out, you can forget about me and find someone whos good to you. Im not thinking about that. Yu qinghuan smiled helplessly. Im just a little tired. Sheng lingren was stunned. She moved her hand to her waist and asked in a low voice, Am I too heavy? No, I havent. Youre very gentle. She had long been unwilling to think about herst encounter, but she knew that it was a world of differencepared to this time. Sheng Ling was like a Prince from a fairy tale. She felt like she was being treated gently and loved. If it was like this in the future, she didnt mind forming a family with him and doing more of these things. Oh my God! Sheng Ling felt embarrassed when she heard her. Which part of him was gentle? He felt that he was too impetuous. He had just made her cry.
Yu qinghuan saw his red face and couldnt help but ask curiously, Is this your first time? Dont make it sound like its not your first time! Sheng lingren red at her. My first time is very normal. Yu qinghuan didnt look shy at all. She had long forgotten what shyness was. but you men usually start early, right? Im determined to give my first time to my wife. Yu qinghuan didnt expect him to be so pure. To be able to give her first time to such a person in this life was better than in her previous life, right? Sheng lingren suddenlyughed. She buried her head in her neck and called out, wifey. What did you just call me? Yu qinghuan was stunned. My wife. He raised his head and stroked her forehead with his fingers. Who allowed you to call me that?! She asked angrily. She suddenly thought of old K. When old K had been pestering her, he had also called her wifey , but she had not said anything. She had simply thrown the fruit knife at him and cut off the hair on his head.
From then on, he had never called her that again. But now, she couldnt use force to threaten him. Seeing that she was angry, Sheng Ling sighed helplessly. She said sadly, Just let me call you. Im afraid I wont have the chance in the future. Didnt you say that we would definitely get out? Yu qinghuan was shocked. Could it be that he had slept with her and was about to leave her behind? You. He touched her brows with his fingers and looked at her gently. youll definitely go out, but I wont. Yu qinghuan,Yingluo. She had actually measured the heart of a gentleman with her own mean measure? A sound came from outside the door. Sheng Ling was shocked and sat up abruptly. Yu qinghuan also got up and covered herself with her clothes. put it on, Sheng lingren said softly. Ill go out and take a look!
Walking out of the room, he heard the sounds outside and frowned. He picked up the clothes that Yu qinghuan had hung on the table and returned to his room. Chapter 1945: We’ll talk about it when she’s pregnant Chapter 1945: Well talk about it when shes pregnant
Trantor:549690339 Yu qinghuan was putting on her white coat when she turned around and said, This voice doesnt sound good. Yes. someonesing, the person from Sheng Ling said. but theyve removed all the barriers on the road.
Yu qinghuan thought for a moment. it must be because you destroyed the surveince cameras. Theyre afraid that something out of control will happen. When Sheng Ling heard this, she med herself. if I had known, I would have kept those outside! Now that the barriers are all activated, we cant get out at all. Yu qinghuan was about to say something when she heard the clear sound of the door opening. She knew that someone had entered the operation room outside, so she stopped talking. Sheng lingren strode out. When she reached the door, her body trembled. Seeing this, Yu qinghuans heart jumped to her throat. Whats wrong? What did he just see? Sheng Ling slowly retreated. Yu qinghuan was sitting on the bed when she saw two people with guns at the door. Shit!She could not help but curse. Even after she had beenpletely modified, she did not dare to underestimate bullets. She had enough speed and reaction to Dodge and catch it, but once she was shot, she would be seriously injured. However, she had a strong recovery ability and would not die easily. However, at this moment, whether it was her body or her various abilities, none of them couldpare to her body, which had been transformed for more than twenty years. In terms of level, he was probably just qualified to enter the field of cyborgs, while she was already at the top. These bullets would definitely take his life.
Sheng Ling retreated in front of her and blocked her. Yu qinghuans heart moved. The two men at the door had cameras tied to their shoulders. The cameras recorded their situation and sent it back to the monitoring room. Liu Xun leaned closer to the screen, her eyes fixed on Yu qinghuan. Sheng Zhongtians eyelids twitched. He was furious and asked, Why are they like this? Isnt it Yingluo? Obviously, Liu Xun grabbed the microphone and said, Pat the bed for me to see. One of them immediately pointed his gun at Yu qinghuan and Sheng lingren and shouted, Get up! Stand at the foot of the wall! Yu qinghuan quickly got up and pulled Sheng lingren away. Sheng lingren was a little unwilling, but Yu qinghuan held his hand and pulled. He looked at her. She gave him a look and retreated to the foot of the wall. Sheng lingren followed him in silence. Then, the two people at the door walked in. One looked at them, and the other went to look at the bed.
When Sheng Ling saw the blood on the bed, she could not help but clench her teeth! Thats Yingluo. How could he let anyone else see that? He wished he could kill these two people! In the surveince room, Liu Xunughed. Sheng Zhongtian gritted his teeth in his heart,this bastard Sheng lingren is really lucky! Im probably bored. He snorted coldly. Liu Xun nced at him. Whats your n? he immediately smiled. change to another room and have good food and drinks. Well talk about it when you get pregnant on the 17th. Are you sure? Sheng Zhongtian was stunned. why dont you go and find me a pregnant woman? Liu Xun red at him.
He nodded helplessly and looked at Yu qinghuan on the screen unwillingly. Very quickly, Yu qinghuan and Sheng Ling were moved to a new room. The new room was very luxurious with a separate bathroom. The bed in the room was no longer bare, but covered with ayer of mat and a white soft quilt. There were even tables and chairs for resting in the room, making it look like a humble home. Yu qinghuan and Sheng lingren looked at each other, not knowing what he meant. Chapter 1946: 1958-chess Chapter 1946: 1958-chess
Trantor:549690339 The door was locked and no one cared about them. The two of them sat down and looked at each other silently. They couldnt say anything more because there were cameras everywhere, even in the bathroom.
This feeling of having nowhere to hide made the two of them very ufortable. It was boring to sit there for a long time. In this oppressive space, there were no entertainment facilities. If it wasnt for the other partyspany and they were alone, they would definitely go crazy. But even if he hadpany, this kind of ce could make him face a mental breakdown at any time. They were all thinking about how to escape, but they could not discuss it under the surveince. Yu qinghuan pinched her fingers and bit her lip. She was getting more and more frustrated. Sheng Ling was the same. He almost went crazy. Suddenly, he mmed the table, got up, and went to the bathroom. Yu qinghuan nced at him, then bent over and leaned on the table, using her arm as a pillow. She hummed a song softly. She had forgotten where she had learned this song, but it probably wasnt from this era. It hadeter. As she hummed, she heard Sheng Linge out. She looked up and saw himing out with two cups. There were toothbrushes in the cups, and they were full. Lets y chess, he said. How? Yu qinghuan was puzzled.
Use water as a pen. He sat opposite her and ced one of the cups in front of her. Then, he took the toothbrush in his cup and dipped the handle in water to draw a grid on the table. this works very quickly. We cant y Go anymore, but Gomoku should be more or less the same. He said. Yu qinghuan thought for a moment and nodded. I like this kind of mind-boggling game. If only there were Mahjong and poker cards, I could y it for a long time. Even if you dont, Ill still find you some entertainment. Yu qinghuan was stunned. She looked at him and saw him staring at her. For some reason, her face heated up, and she remembered that their rtionship was no longer simple. She started to y chess. After a few moves, she realized that her brains reaction was not as fast as it had been in her previous life after being modified. She felt a little regretful, but when she thought about the chance to be like an ordinary person, she didnt think this loss was a big deal. Willing, willing, if there was a sacrifice, there would be a gain. You won again. She looked at Sheng lingren. Are you stilling? Sheng Ling asked.
Come on, theres nothing else to do anyway. The two of them yed until it was time for dinner. The food in this cell was no longer delivered to them through the door, but through a window on the wall. The two of them were ying chess when they suddenly heard a click, like the sound of a box being opened. Looking in the direction of the sound, he saw a door the size of a notebook Spring Open on the wall that had not seemed to have any abnormalities. The two of them looked at each other, put down their toothbrushes, and walked over. Sheng lingren gently opened the small door and saw a small grid inside with two lunch boxes. He took out the lunch box, which was filled with warm food. He touched the door. It seemed to be made of metal. Sheng Ling touched the inside of the room again. It seemed to be made of cement all around, and metal was in front of it. It seemed that someone had turned this ce into a small cab. I think theyve hollowed out the wall, he said to Yu qinghuan. thats theb. Yu qinghuan frowned. lets eat. Im hungry.
The two of them returned to the table. There was only food in the lunchbox, no soup. Yu qinghuan went to the washroom to get a cup of water. After drinking, she suddenly remembered, I wonder if the water is clean. Chapter 1947: How do we sleep separately? Chapter 1947: How do we sleep separately?
Trantor:549690339 Whats there to fuss about now? Sheng lingren also took a ss and drank it. After drinking, she smiled and raised her ss to clink with hers. cheers! Todays a meaningful day. Its the most rxed and happy day Ive had since I came here.
What do you mean? Yu qinghuan asked, a little ufortable. He was stunned, and suddenly remembered that they had done it before, and his face suddenly turned red. He coughed, picked up a piece of meat from his lunchbox, and put it in front of her. He said in a low voice, You should eat more. todays dishes seem to be better, Yu qinghuan said gloomily. are you going to give us thest experiment? Sheng lingren was stunned. There was a slight change in her eyes as she looked at her. After a while, she sighed in relief.Dont worry. If they really wanted to do an experiment, they wouldnt have let us eat. If they were to do an experiment, they would be hungry for at least a few hours. How could they give them food? Thats true. Yu qinghuan ate with a peace of mind. After eating, the two of them prepared to sleep. Because there were surveince cameras in the room, the two of them only brushed their teeth and washed their faces, but did not take a shower. The people from Sheng Ling did not destroy the surveince cameras. First, there were too many of them. Second, they urged him to hide his strength and let the people outside lower their guard. Only then would he have a chance to escape. There was only one bed. The two of them looked at each other and felt a little awkward.
Sheng lingren coughed lightly and directlyy on the ground. You can sleep on the bed. How can we do that? Yu qinghuan shouted, Zhenzhen, if you want to sleep, you should cover yourself with a nket! She picked up the nket and found that the bed was empty-there was only one nket. Sheng Lingy on the ground, using her arm as a pillow. She looked at her gently. its fine, Im used to it. My bed used to be made of cement, no different from the ground, and Ive been lying on the ground most of the time. Yu qinghuan thought for a moment, then put the nket back andy down. They werent wearing any shoes, and it was already good enough to have clothes to cover their bodies. Where would they get any shoes? As soon as he got on the experimental table, he was almost naked. He had to take off his shoes when he wore them. Yu qinghuany t on the bed, looking at the lights and cameras on the ceiling. She turned to Sheng lingren and said, I feel like Im about to die. Sheng Lings heart skipped a beat. She knew that she could not talk nonsense in front of the camera. She said lifelessly, Dont be afraid, Ill be with you. Yu qinghuan smiled bitterly and closed her eyes to sleep. In the surveince room, Liu Xun held a cup of water and looked at them, frowning slightly. Sheng Zhongtian came in from outside and said to her, Have you gone back? Dong ye is crying at home.
Yes. Liu Xun stood up. Sheng Zhongtian looked at the screen and said in surprise, Why are they sleeping separately? They dont want us to have a live broadcast of it! Then what should we do? Turn off the surveince camera? Closed? How dangerous would that be? what if they decide to escape? This ce is heavily guarded, how is that possible? We still have to be careful. Liu Xun frowned. Ive been feeling uneasytely. I cant be careless. yes. Sheng Zhongtian nodded. if shes already pregnant on the 17th, its fine for them to sleep separately. They were locked up together and given such good conditions, hoping that they could continue to have sex and create little lives. Liu Xun sneered. it doesnt matter if shes not pregnant. Theres always a way to make them give up their reservations! A weekter, the people from Sheng Ling kept their promise and found a lot of entertainment for Yu qinghuan.
He would sing for her and take her to Tango. Chapter 1948: Do not breathe Chapter 1948: Do not breathe
Trantor:549690339 There were only the two of them in the enclosed space. The only entertainment saved their nerves from copsing and helped them resist the despair and fear. During this time, Sheng Ling had been very quiet.
Even though he would asionally feel the urge to go berserk, Yu qinghuan was always by his side. As soon as those thoughts arose, they would be suppressed. It was to the extent that he didnt seem to be acting abnormally on the surface. However, his behavior was too abnormal in the eyes of Liu Xun and the rest! The effects of the medicine in his body must not have worn off. Even if the first injection had worn off, they found out that he had given himself an injection. Later, they gave him a new injection. Logically, he should not be so calm. Based on his previous reactions, he would be crazy for another three to five months. Could it be a problem with the new drug? It neutralized the original medicinal properties? Or was it because he had a rtionship with Yu qinghuan, which affected this? Liu Xun called for a meeting and said,this is a serious problem. We have to check on him immediately. Her ovtion period was approaching on the 17th. She would put an aphrodisiac in the room tonight and let them have sex. After this, separate the two and check them separately! There was only one camera in the bathroom. Sheng Ling flipped the table over, covered it with the nket, and raised it in the air to cover the camera. Yu qinghuan bathed under his cover, and he closed his eyes every time. Actually, you can read it. Yu qinghuan said. Oh, I want to see it. his eyes were still closed. Yu qinghuan was stunned. She looked at him, but he did not open his eyes.
Her heart skipped a beat. They had already had sex, but he was still acting like a gentleman. However, she would not help him block the cameras when he was taking a bath. She had asked him if he needed it, and he looked at the camera and snorted. I dont need it. Its just nice to disgust them! Yu qinghuan almostughed out loud. The two of them were much more familiar and closer than before, but when they slept, they still slept on one bed and one floor. That night, the two of them had justid down for a while when a delicate fragrance slowly drifted into their noses. Yu qinghuan sniffed and looked at Sheng lingren. Do you smell it? Sheng Ling sat up. When she saw a cloud of gas floating down from the ceiling, she immediately got up and reached out to cover her mouth and nose.Dont breathe! Yu qinghuan quickly grabbed his hand. Hearing his voice, she paused but did not push it away. She opened her eyes wide and saw the gas slowly fall down. She felt moisture on her face like a mist spray. Sheng lingren felt it too. She pulled her into her arms and hugged her tightly.
Yu qinghuan could no longer breathe, and she pried his hand away. Could it be poisonous gas? he looked at her in despair. Its aphrodisiac, Yu qinghuan shook her head. What? Sheng lingren was stunned. She looked at him and said,judging from the smell, I think so. She had encountered it several times. However, at that time, her body had already been modified and waspletely immune to this. She didnt know how she felt now. She furrowed her brows. The situation was not optimistic. Sheng lingren quickly let go of her and said, Why dont we hide in the toilet? Yu qinghuan didnt think it was useful. This fragrance was drifting, and gas particles were spreading everywhere. It was useless to hide in the toilet. However, he still had to try! The two of them immediately headed to the toilet. When they opened the toilet door, they were stunned.
The toilet was foggy, and the fragrance was so strong that it felt like they were in a sea of flowers. Chapter 1949: 1961-whatever you say Chapter 1949: 1961-whatever you say
Trantor:549690339 The two of them immediately retreated and closed the door. Then, they looked at each other. From the looks of it, the fragrance that he had just smelled wasing from the toilet.
Sheng lingren gritted her teeth and walked to the door to meditate. That was the ce furthest from the bed. Seeing this, Yu qinghuan simply went back to bed and covered her nose with the nket. However, it was impossible to fall asleep in such a situation. Gradually, she felt her body go soft, and her mind was a little intoxicated. The other things werent obvious, but there wasnt the rumor that he would burn himself. Could this be a simple anesthetic? Just as she was thinking about this, she suddenly felt a weight on her body. When she looked up, she saw Sheng Ling sitting down beside her. She ced her hands on her sides and bent down to look at her. Are you alright? Yu qinghuan asked. He took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice, I cant help but bully you, Yingluo. What do you mean? Yu qinghuan was stunned. I cant control myself, Sheng Ling said with difficulty. how can they do such a low-level experiment?! Yu qinghuan immediately understood. It seemed that this medicine was not effective on women, but it was very effective on men.
She looked at the surveince camera on the ceiling and said firmly, I dont want to! Sheng lingren also took a look and panted. Dont worry, I dont want anyone to see my wifes body. Whos Yingluos wife? Sheng, Zhong, Tian an! he gritted his teeth. Ill definitely make it out alive and make you have nightmares for the rest of your life! Yu qinghuanughed coldly. if you can get out of here alive, dont let him have the chance to dream. Sheng lingren looked at her. alright, whatever you say. Yu qinghuan was stunned. He sounded like he had to listen to her on everything, and she was not used to it. She looked at the surveince camera and bit her lip. Sheng lingren got up and said,Ill try- Dont bother! She immediately reached out to pull him back and looked into his eyes with her bright eyes. He paused, understanding that she didnt want him to expose his bodys potential.
He thought for a moment, then pulled the nket off her body and got in, then wrapped the two of them tightly. When Yu qinghuan was touched by him, she realized that she was also affected by the medicine. When they were done, Sheng Ling pulled Yu qinghuan into her arms, and their hands were intertwined under the nket. He wrote on her palm,tell me, why are they doing this? Yu qinghuan thought for a moment and replied,I dont know. She pulled out her hand and ran it through her hair, roughly knowing why. Combined with what had happened in her past life, it was obvious that Liu Xun wanted to make her pregnant again and use her for experiments. But this time, she would not allow her child to suffer. At this moment, Liu Xuns voice was heard, Ill give you five minutes to sort it out. The surveince camera will be turned off. The two of them were shocked. They looked up at the ceiling and saw a small decoration in the corner. It was probably a radio. Sheng Ling sat up and carefully covered her with the nket. Just do it as usual. Who knew if they were telling the truth? Moreover
Even if the surveince cameras are turned off, theyll definitely continue to eavesdrop, he said in a low voice. Yu qinghuan nodded and sat up with his help. His eyes darkened, and he lowered his head and whispered in her ear, Im sorry, Yingluo. Yu qinghuan froze and lowered her head,its not your fault. I think if we meet outside, it will be a wonderful encounter. Chapter 1950: 1962-all hope Chapter 1950: 1962-all hope
Trantor:549690339 She was right. Sheng lingren wanted to say something, but she could not find the right words. After a long time, she hummed. The two of them had just put on their clothes when the door was opened. Liu Xun rushed in with her men.
Two of them immediately went to grab Yu qinghuan, who screamed in fear, Youre bullying me! Everyone separated them and dragged her out. what are you guys doing?! Sheng lingren rushed up angrily and tried to pull her back. Someone next to him hit him on the neck with an electric baton, and he fainted. Yu qinghuan was shocked-they used electric shock? If the people from Sheng Ling University did not resist the electric shock, they would never have a chance to escape. Liu Xun sneered as she walked in front of her. lets go. Yu qinghuan red at her and turned to leave. She clenched her fists and prayed in her heart,if I cant escape before the child is born, then Ill just let Yingluo be like in her previous life. He would turn her into an impregnable fortress and then return to save nanxuan and kill these perverts! Of course, she still hoped that she would be lucky in this life and not let Nan Xuan be born in this hell again. Yu qinghuan thought of her child and began to cry sadly. Soon, she was brought into a new room.
She had been locked up here for almost a week and had to undergo many examinations. The good thing was that they didnt inject her with any drugs or do any experiments this time. A few dayster, she was brought back. As soon as she entered the room, she saw Sheng Ling lying on the bed. Her limbs were chained up. Youre bullying me! Yu qinghuan rushed over and saw that he was covered in wounds. She reached out with a trembling hand and grabbed his shoulder. are you okay? How did this happen? Sheng lingren looked at her while panting. Her pupils were a little unfocused, and it was obvious that she did not have much energy and strength. He stuttered,Im fine. Are you okay? What did they do to you? I did some simple examinations, but I dont know what they want to do. Yingluo, whats wrong with you? What kind of experiment did they do for you? Yu qinghuans face was filled with worry. She had ced all her hopes on him. If he was crippled, she would not be able to leave! Im not sure, Sheng lingren said. I fainted. I think I was electrocuted. Then you should rest. Yu qinghuan gently held his hand, her fingers stroking the back of his hand.
He felt much morefortable and asked in a daze, Where are you sleeping tonight? Dont worry about me. Ill just squeeze in at the side. You sleep first. okay. Sheng Ling soon fell asleep. Yu qinghuan began to think back to the experiments she had done in her previous life, and whether she could use them on Sheng Ling. Unfortunately, her final transformation was after more than 20 years of constant modification, and it would definitely not be able to be applied to Sheng Ling people in the short term. Moreover, the people in theboratory didnt know that she would end up like that. There were too many experiments, and the final results were far from the original idea. She was just the result of various coincidences. Just like Sheng lingrens current situation-the injection of drugs and thebination of electric shock-could cause a permanent and irreversible change to some parts of his body. For example, he had previously be extremely powerful, aggressive, and destructive because of the medicine, which might follow him forever. If they could obtain this ability while they were escaping, it could be a good thing as it could greatly increase the sess rate of their escape. But if Yingluo What if he was crippled by the experiment before he escaped?
Chapter 1951: I think I’m pregnant Chapter 1951: I think Im pregnant
Trantor:549690339 Sheng Ling had been unconscious for three days and three nights. After he woke up, Liu Xun examined him and found that he had no offensive power. She then asked someone to loosen the shackles on him. Are you alright? Yu qinghuan asked after they left.
I feel like Yingluo has no strength left. Its good that youre still alive! Yu qinghuan pounced on him, hugged him, and cried. Sheng lingren pushed her away, cupped her face, and kissed her. This time, they didnt need to be drugged, and the two of them took the initiative to roll on the bed. After it ended, the two of them were still municating under the nket. Sheng Ling wrote on Yu qinghuans palm. Im fine now. Yu qinghuan asked,are you alright? Shengling: I really didnt have any strength just now. They didnt find anything unusual when they checked. But now, I feel like Im filled with power, as if a demon was sealed in my body. Yu qinghuan opened her eyes and flipped over, pressing down on him. She pulled the nket over their heads and asked in a low voice, Youre plucking Yin to supplement yang? Sheng lingrenughed and turned over to press her down. Well know if its true if we do it again. Yingluo, what kind of environment are you in? youre only thinking about this?
Sheng lingren smiled and continued what she wanted to do. This continued for almost a month, and the two of them became extremely close. Without Liu Xuns help, they would sleep together every now and then. The people in the monitoring room were going crazy! Working in thisboratory for the sake of confidentiality was almost the same as going to jail. They rarely went out, let alone live in the X. It was fine if he didnt have it, but now he had to watch two human-shaped white mice being in love. This was simply dog abuse! In the morning, Yu qinghuan and Sheng lingren were washing up in the bathroom. Sheng lingren grabbed her hair and said, Its so long, Yingluo. Cut it off when you go out. Yu qinghuan said, if you want to be handsome, you can have a ne haircut. If you want to be cool, you can have a buzz cut. If you want to be handsome and cool, you can have a slickback. Youre really good at it. Sheng lingren nced at her and reached out to grab her long hair. what are you going to do when you go out? Yeah, I want to cut it off. Yu qinghuan raised her hand to her ear. maybe well stop here. Lets start over. Its good to start over. As Sheng lingren spoke, she was suddenly stunned. She turned the tap to the maximum and reached down to wash slowly.
Yu qinghuan could tell that he was acting out of the ordinary. She lowered her head and asked softly, Someones here? Yes. He looked at her, his eyes full of worry. It looked like they were going to be separated again and then subjected to various experiments. What about after the experiment? It was not up to them to decide if they would be sent back here. Furthermore, there was a high chance that they would die in the experiment. This might be thest time Yingluo and the others would meet. Sheng lingren hugged Yu qinghuan. I love you! she said. I think Im pregnant, Yu qinghuan said in a low voice. The water was on next to them, so the two of them deliberately lowered their voices, hoping to avoid being eavesdropped. They believed that theboratory would not have good equipment in this area. After all, they were not in the intelligence Department. When Sheng Ling heard her words, she suddenly let go of her and looked at her.
At this moment, the sound outside became very obvious-someone had entered the house. I know what theyre trying to do, Yu qinghuan said in a low voice. They want me to get pregnant and then use me for experiments. Sheng lingren looked at her in shock. Suddenly, the bathroom door was pushed open. The two of them looked over and saw arge group of people. Hurry up ande out! The leader said. Lets say goodbye. Yu qinghuan said. Everyone looked at them, and some people couldnt bear to see them. They pulled the door open and said angrily, Hurry up! Chapter 1952: Leaving today Chapter 1952: Leaving today
Trantor:549690339 Sheng lingren immediately pressed on Yu qinghuans shoulder, looked into her eyes, and asked, What did you just say? Yu qinghuan lowered her head and lowered her voice, in that dream, an experimental subject was raped by Sheng Zhongtian and got pregnant. Liu Xun used her as an experiment. After the child was born, she used a fresh baby as an experiment.
Sheng lingrens body trembled. She gritted her teeth and said, How could they be so excessive! Youre worse than a beast! Yu qinghuan didnt say anything, her expression calm. He suddenly grabbed her and asked,who is that person? Who was that person in your dream? She looked at him with a calm gaze. He knew that it was most likely her. He hugged her. it wont happen. Yingluo, you wont encounter that kind of thing. if Im pregnant, they wont send me back. See you again, Hanhan? I wont see you again. Yu qinghuan hugged him and sobbed sadly. Ill take you away! He hugged her tightly and said softly but firmly, well leave today. But Yingluo Ill try. If I fail, itll be even harder to escape.
We still have to try! He pressed her waist and pressed her stomach against his body, kissing her ear. if youre really pregnant, theyll definitely keep a close eye on you. You wont have a chance in the future. And that headquarters you mentioned, what if were moved there? thats right, if were moved there, well have a chance! No, I cant. The time in the dream is a long timeter. By that time, you might have been tortured to death by the experiments. If we really have a child, I dont know how many experiments weve done, but his life will be ruined. Then lets do it today. He said through gritted teeth. Yu qinghuan grunted in agreement. She knew that as long as there was a chance, he would take her out. Even if it wasnt for her, it would be for the child. She felt bad for using him like this, but she really wanted to go out. And, She had a strong feeling that Nan Xuan would still exist in this life. As long as she could escape this hell and give birth to nanxuan safely, she would not care about anything else. The two of them slowly separated and looked at each other deeply. Yu qinghuan then turned around and opened the door, and the two of them walked out together. Yu qinghuan nced at the people outside. There were two people standing in front of the bathroom in an aggressive posture. They had their hands behind their backs and seemed to be holding weapons.
She turned around and looked at Sheng lingren worriedly. At that moment, Sheng Ling burst out, using both his fists and legs, and his left and right hands, and knocked down three people at once. But the next second, someone hit him with an electric baton. His entire body stiffened, and he turned his head to look over. He then staggered over to the person. He told himself that he could not surrender! For qinghuan, for the child, Hanhan can only rely on him. He must send her out. Hanhan can hang in there, he can do it. After taking two steps, he closed his eyes and fell to the ground. Yu qinghuan looked at him with a dazed expression. She didnt even know that someone had grabbed her hand. She only came back to her senses when she was pulled out of the room. She closed her eyes, a line of tears sliding down her cheeks, and raised her hand to touch her stomach. Dont be afraid, nanxuan Yingluo. Mommy will definitely protect you this time! She was brought to theboratory where shey on the bed. Liu Xun got someone to draw a tube of blood from her and then did other tests on her.
After the examination, she opened her eyes and looked at the White ceiling. Chapter 1953: It must be a Sheng Ling person! Chapter 1953: It must be a Sheng Ling person!
Trantor:549690339 When Liu Xuns face appeared in her line of sight, Yu qinghuans pupils constricted. She slowly focused her gaze on her, her eyes filled with hatred. Congrattions, youre going to be a mother, Liu Xun said triumphantly.
Yu qinghuans lips trembled, and she lowered her eyes. He really had Yueyue. Liu Xun snorted. it seems like you already knew about it. Then let me tell you some other good news. Pregnant women are all protected animals. Due to your special identity, we will arrange a new room for you. You will live alone and there will be no surveince in the bathroom. However, if you go to the bathroom for more than five minutes, our people will rush in to prevent any idents from happening to you. To put it bluntly, it was to prevent her frommitting suicide. Liu Xun had said a lot of things, and it was all about her special care. Yu qinghuan didnt listen to him. She had already experienced this kind of life once, so she knew what was going on. She looked ahead without any focus and thought, What should he do? Wheres the childs father? she suddenly asked Liu Xun. Liu Xun paused and looked at her. Just as she was about to say something, the ear-piercing Bell rang. Liu Xun was shocked. She turned around and asked, Whats wrong? I dont know, Ill go and take a look! The assistant said.
Liu Xuns expression changed. She stood up and walked out. watch her! Yu qinghuan turned over and sat up. Sheng lingren! It must be Sheng Ling! In her previous life, she had only heard this ringtone once, and it was when he died! Yu qinghuan jumped off the bed and walked outside. You cant go out, the two staff members stopped her. Yu qinghuan went around them and rushed out. The two of them pressed on her shoulders and said,you cant- Yu qinghuan turned around and roared, I want to go out! Im pregnant, and you dare to stop me? The two of them were stunned. Why was this Yingluo so arrogant? As Liu Xun ced great importance on this test subject, the two of them did not dare to stop her and could only follow Yu qinghuan.
After Yu qinghuan left the room, she walked along the corridor. The undergroundboratory was built without any special features. All the roads were simr, and the only thing that differentiated the locations was the number of the entrances. She had forgotten her number. How could she remember a number from decades ago? He had an impression of the scene, but it was almost the same everywhere. She could only walk towards the noisier and more crowded area. As she walked, she heard a scream. Her heart was beating fast as she ran. Liu Xuns assistant chased after her and pulled her back. You cant go over! Its very dangerous there! Yu qinghuan struggled for a while, but realized that she was no match for them. She shouted at the end of the corridor, Ling-Ling Qianqian, save me! As soon as he finished speaking, a ck shadow flew over from the corridor. Be careful! The assistant hurriedly pulled Yu qinghuan away. With a bang, the thing fell to the ground. The three of them took a closer look. It was a person, a staff member here. The man was knocked unconscious andy on the ground, not moving.
The three of them turned around and saw arge group of people swarming out from the end of the corridor. The one who walked in front was Sheng lingren. When Sheng lingren saw Yu qinghuan, she quickly ran over and carried her in front of her. Are you okay? Yu qinghuan looked at him and shook her head, Youre alright? Its good that youre fine, Yingluo. I was scared to death, Yingluo. Dont be afraid! His face was gloomy as he turned to look at the people chasing after him and swung his arm. Yu qinghuan heard the ttering sound and lowered her head. She saw that there was a chain in his hands. The chain was originally tied to him, but he broke the other end. The chain was still tied to his hand, which was just right to use as a weapon. Chapter 1954: On the way to escape Chapter 1954: On the way to escape
Trantor:549690339 He hugged Yu qinghuan tightly and said in a low voice, Hold on to me tightly, dont let go. Ill take you out. After saying that, he swung the iron chain and rushed into the crowd.
The iron chains whipped the people around them like whips, and the people around them screamed and dodged. Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xun shouted from the side, Stop him! Stop them! Wheres the gun? Give me the gun! When Yu qinghuan heard that, she hugged Sheng lingrens arm tightly and said, Be careful! Sheng lingren clenched her jaw tightly. She held her tightly and followed the safe escape route marked on the ground. Put me down, I can walk on my own, Yu qinghuan said. Sheng lingren nced at her. She was stunned and suddenly realized that something was wrong with him. He seemed to have gone crazy. His whole body was burning, and his eyes were so red that they seemed to be dripping blood. It was as if he was going to make an enemy of the whole world. Yu qinghuans heart suddenly ached, and she said gently, I can walk on my own. You can carry me when I cant walk anymore. Sheng Ling put her down and then clutched the chains with both hands. She clutched the chains so hard that no one around her could get close. Liu Xun saw that no one could get close to him, so she said anxiously, Lock the door! Lock the exit! I dont believe he can escape! When Sheng lingren heard this, her hearing suddenly became very good. She did not know if it was because of the electric shock.
He pulled Yu qinghuan and ran towards the exit. After a few steps, he picked her up again and ran forward quickly. This time, Yu qinghuan didnt stop him. He was too fast, and she couldnt show off at this time. Soon, the two of them ran to a door with the word exit written on it. Is this the ce? Sheng Ling was not sure. She knocked on the door, but it was like an elevator door. There was no handle, and there was only a card and fingerprint device at the side. It could not be opened at all. I heard them say that they want to lock the exit, he said as he retracted his hand. we cant go out of this ce either. Were underground and there are houses above. There must be people. Its not easy to run. Yu qinghuan said, its good that we can find the sewers. There must be sewers here! Sheng Ling paused. She heard footstepsing from behind. She turned around and saw a map of theboratory on the wall. Yu qinghuan quickly scanned through it and pointed at a few special symbols. These few ces that arent clearly marked should be special exits! This was a self-destructive exit! They were all evacuation routes! Theyre breaking thew, so theyve thought of all sorts of ways to escape. Which one? Sheng lingren asked. The footsteps of the pursuers were getting closer and closer, and both of them were very anxious.
Yu qinghuan looked at the map and said, we cant do anything about the special exit or the self-destruction exit. Although we dont need to swipe a card or a fingerprint, well still need the highest authority here to activate the smart management system. Lets go to the kitchen. There must be a pipe that connects to the sewer. When Sheng Ling heard that, she immediately led her to the kitchen. Although the route to the kitchen was a little far, it was just enough to avoid the road they came from, and also avoid the group of pursuers behind. Even so, the two of them still met two people on the way. However, Sheng Lings whip knocked them out. Yu qinghuan also searched their IDs and said, I should be able to grind the entrance restrictions in case of emergency. Can I get a fingerprint? Sheng lingren asked. Should we cut off their hands? Yu qinghuan asked, stunned. Sheng Ling Ren,Yingluo. He thought it was a good idea, but he was afraid of scaring her, so he carried a person with him. Chapter 1955 - 2055: You really don’t mind? Chapter 1955 - 2055: You really dont mind?
Trantor:549690339 If that was the case, then things would be easy. He didnt have to be on tenterhooks and just had to find a way to kill the other party. Now that she didnt know if it was him, it made her worried. She was afraid that he was, but sheforted herself that it couldnt be him, but she also thought about what if it was Yingluo.
Sheng lingren sighed and rubbed her forehead. Yu qinghuan walked into the study and ced the coffee beside him. She asked with concern, Whats wrong? Are you not feeling well? Sheng lingren opened her eyes, reached out, and put her on herp. She did not say anything. Yu qinghuan looked at him, thought for a moment, and reached out to massage his temples. He closed his eyes and slowly rxed. When Yu qinghuan saw this, she gradually stopped what she was doing. actually, Ive always wanted to ask you a question. Are you still affected by the drugs in Yingluosboratory? Sheng lingren opened her eyes and looked at her in surprise. She smiled and stood up from hisp. If thats the case, its pretty good. She wanted to go out, but Sheng lingren grabbed her and stared into her eyes. Why do you ask? Im just thinking that were just using each other. If we didnt have sex and I wasnt pregnant, you would have brought me out, right? Sheng lingren slowly let go of her. Do you think I was lying when I said I liked you?
She paused. When they first got married, she felt that it was good to make use of each other, and the exchange of interests couldst forever. However, six years had passed, and her thoughts had changed. She felt ufortable and did not want to be used by him! She didnt want to be deceived by him! Could this be the so-called moved? The so-called like? However, she was Yu qinghuan, the Yu qinghuan who had crawled over from the gates of hell. She was not one of those women who would worry about love. She took a deep breath and smiled graciously, It doesnt matter. Im very happy that you need me. It proves that Im useful to you. Sheng lingrens hands trembled. She pulled her into her arms and hugged her. Qinghuan, Im not lying to you! I really love you! I knew from the start that even if I dont need you to calm myself one day, I dont want to lose you. Yes. Sheng lingren let go of her and asked, But you really dont mind? I dont mind, She said without hesitation. Whether he liked it or not, the logic would not change. The talk of benefits was the truth. Really? Sheng Ling did not give up.
Yu qinghuan reached out and pressed on his heart. I believe that you like me. If your body doesnt need me anymore, your heart definitely needs me. If you dont need them, its fine. Youve brought me out of that hell, so youll be my benefactor for life. If it wasnt for you back then, my life would have been ruined. Sheng lingren looked at her and said seriously, I dont need you to be used. Even if I do need you, I still love you with all my heart! Actually In fact, he no longer had the burning feeling he had in theboratory. Just as he was about to say that, he suddenly realized that they had never been separated for the past six years. He wasnt sure if he would still have that feeling. Perhaps he would find out once they separated. Actually what? Yu qinghuan asked. Its nothing, He hugged her tightly. I just love you. Qinghuan, do you not like me at all? Yu qinghuan was silent. were already together. Is that important? He paused, thinking that she made sense, but his heart was sad.It doesnt seem important, Yingluo. Chapter 1956 - 2056: 2067-I’m getting impatient Chapter 1956 - 2056: 2067-Im getting impatient
Trantor:549690339 Yu qinghuan sighed,I dont know much about other things, but Im really grateful to you. You cant imagine how important the thing youre giving me is. He turned his head and suddenly let go of her. you can go out. I want to be alone.
Youre angry? Yu qinghuan looked at him in shock. She stood up and pursed her lips. She wanted to say something but didnt know where to start, so she went out. Sheng lingren mmed the table in frustration. It had been six years! Six years! Including the time spent in theboratory, it would be seven years! They had been together for seven years, and she still had no feelings for him? Sheng lingren was suddenly stunned. She started to think about a question-did she really not know how to love? But she was so good to the child! He was also so good to Yu Qingliu! He was so good to the Yu family! Why didnt he have a share of her good points? Sheng Ling was extremely annoyed. She got up and left the study. Not long after, Yu qinghuan, who was ying with her daughter, heard some noise. She ran to the window and saw him driving out.
Sheng Xixi ran over, stood on her tiptoes, and looked outside. Mom, What are you looking at? Dad is out. Are you going out to y? Im going out to work and earn money to buy clothes and toys for Xixi, Yu qinghuan said helplessly. oh yeah! Daddy is the best! Sheng Xixi was jumping on the ground happily. At the red light, Sheng Ling stopped the car and rolled down the window in frustration. She saw King in a car next to her. King felt his gaze on him and looked over. He was slightly surprised but then smiled. Such a coincidence? Sheng lingren could not help butugh.Did Gambino ask you toe? King was stunned and thought in horror, What the hell? Why arent you doing anything? Im getting impatient. When Sheng Ling saw the green light, she stepped on the elerator and drove away. Kings heart felt like it was being trampled by a thousand alpacas. He kept cursing, Fuck! Fuck! Shit! Shit!
How did he know? He actually knew that he had been sent by Gambino, what the hell! Where did the Sheng Ling people get the information? Why didnt I find anything? The dark shadow was not only the worldsrgest assassin organization, but their intelligence work had always been very good. Since he wanted to kill Sheng Ling Ren, he had naturally investigated Sheng Ling Ren thoroughly! But now, the people of Sheng Ling knew his background. This was a f * cking big deal! What was the reason? King immediately returned to the hotel and asked the organization. An Ying checked, but he didnt know what had happened. He couldnt help but wonder-the water behind Sheng Ling was very deep, and even they couldnt find out! No, it had to be Joseph (King wasnt King yet, Joseph was his code name) who gave himself away! King, Oh, no, Joseph felt very wronged!
He had the best skills and quality among this batch of assassins. How could he make such a low-level mistake? They did not expect that Sheng Ling would have such a cheat like Yu qinghuan. However, shadow was certain that Joseph was in the wrong. King even gave him a strict order toplete his mission as soon as possible and go back to receive his punishment. Joseph was so angry that he flipped the table,go back and receive your punishment? In your dreams! Ill kill you when I get back and be the King myself! He wiped his gun but didnt go to carry out the mission. Instead, he put the gun back into the box and locked it. He changed his clothes and went to the nightclub! He couldnt find a satisfactory partner for the past few days, so he had to make do with it even if he had to close his eyes today! Chapter 1957: You wait at the side Chapter 1957: You wait at the side
Trantor:549690339 Sheng lingren decisively turned around with Yu qinghuan in her arms and walked quickly along the wall. The security guard caught up, but he ran fast. When he reached a position, he stopped and lifted Yu qinghuan up. go up! he said.
Yu qinghuan used her hands and feet to climb up the wall. After she reached the top, she looked down and felt a little scared. The wall was about two meters high, so it shouldnt be a big deal to jump down. But that was under normal circumstances! Now that she was pregnant, she didnt Dare to Dance. Sheng Ling then climbed up and was about to jump down when she heard someone shout, Wait for me! Wait for me! The two of them took a look and saw that it was the hostage. At this moment, a police siren was heard. The two of them turned to look at the road outside and saw a few police cars driving over at lightning speed. Theyre in cahoots with the government! Yu qinghuan said. You cant trust the police! The people in this ce cant help us! At that moment, the hostage ran to the wall, pounced on Sheng Ling, and grabbed her leg. He then climbed up with all his might. The other pursuers had also arrived. Sheng Ling simply pulled the hostage up and threw him out of the wall. The hostage fell onto the road outside, crying and screaming in pain. Sheng lingren jumped down with Yu qinghuan in her arms andnded on him, using him as a human cushion.
Yu qinghuan was at the top, lying on Sheng Lings body. When she saw the people chasing after them through the fence-like wall, she immediately smiled. Sheng Ling helped her up. She said excitedly, Weve seeded! Not yet, Seeing the police cars getting closer, Sheng Ling pulled her and ran forward quickly. The hostage got up and limped behind him. Halfway there, the police car caught up to them. Sheng Ling stopped and stood in front of Yu qinghuan. What do we do?! Yu qinghuan asked anxiously. Sheng Ling snorted,its good that theyre here. I hope they dont have guns. You want to steal the car? Sheng Ling turned around, cupped her face, and kissed her. So smart! You wait at the side! Yu qinghuan immediately retreated to the side and looked at him nervously.
A police car was the first to brake. Two police officers got out of the car and walked towards them with guns in their hands. someone called the police for burry. Come with us! Do we look like burrs? Yu qinghuan asked. The police officers were stunned. They looked at the White clothes on them that looked like hospital gowns. After a moment of shock, one of them said in an emergency, he looks like someone who escaped from a mental hospital. All the more reason to capture him! After that, the two of them walked over. Sheng lingren kicked him- He was so strong now that he directly kicked one of them unconscious. The other ones wrist was also grabbed and twisted, breaking his joint. Yu qinghuan snatched the gun from the unconscious man, and the Sheng Ling representative also snatched the mans gun. Then, she knocked him out with a punch and pulled Yu qinghuan into the car. He started the car, and the poor hostage arrived. He patted the car door and shouted, Let me in! Yu qinghuan took a look and said,e in! The hostage immediately opened the back door and sat in. Sheng Ling stepped on the elerator and drove away.
The car was swerving and it was very dangerous. Yu qinghuan hurriedly fastened her seatbelt and asked, You dont know how to? I used to spend time abroad, Sheng Ling said. itll be fine when I get familiar with it. The steering wheel in foreign countries was the opposite. It took him more than ten minutes to master it, but there was no navigation in the car. He turned around in the streets and alleys, not knowing where to leave the city. Chapter 1958: I’ll definitely take you away Chapter 1958: Ill definitely take you away
Trantor:549690339 Moreover, the road out of the city must have been blocked. The Sheng family and the local police were chasing after them, and they could not just go to them. Their escape had not been sessful.
Yu qinghuan leaned to the side, feeling very tired, and gradually began to doze off. Sheng Ling suddenly stopped the car, closed her eyes, and took a deep breath. Whats wrong? Yu qinghuan opened her eyes. He slowly exhaled and said with difficulty, Lets find a ce to rest first. The car is out of gas. Even if theres oil, we wont be able to charge out of the city for a run once we get out of the city. Where should I go? Yu qinghuan asked in confusion, if we stop, well just be waiting for death. Sheng Ling paused and turned to look at the hostages behind her. The hostage shivered and looked at them in fear. Yu qinghuan turned around and smiled at him. A few minutester, the three of them abandoned the car and left. Yu qinghuan and Sheng lingren were still holding their guns. Under the lead of the hostage, they disappeared into the alley at the edge of the city. This kind of alley was in a ce where residents lived. There were norge shopping malls or high-end ces, but it had all the internal organs.
The three of them entered a small hotel, where they could stay without ID cards. After getting two rooms, the three of them entered one of them together. Ill make a list, you go buy something, Yu qinghuan said to the hostage. f * ck! the hostage was stunned. He took out his wallet, but there was no money in it. Yu qinghuan took out the bank card and said, Theres no money in there? Zhenzhen has it. Then Ill have to trouble you. The hostage nodded and left with the wallet. Be careful not to be discovered by those people, Yu qinghuan said from behind him. I know, Yingluo. he opened the door and turned back to ask, what are you going to do? Those police officers are with them. There are always people who are not on their side. Im sure you dont want to keep doing that kind of heartless thing, right?
Although most of the people in theboratory were mad scientists, some of them still had a conscience. Yingluo, yes. The hostage closed the door and left. Yu qinghuans body swayed, and Sheng lingren, who was shocked, held her. Whats wrong? Im tired. she leaned on his shoulder tiredly and panted lightly. there was a moment when I really thought I would nevere out again. were already out. Ill definitely take you away. He said as he caressed her face. She nodded and slowly heaved a sigh of relief. Sheng Lings staff helped her to the bed and took out an electric kettle to boil water. The small hotel had limited facilities. Other than a 1.5-meter wide bed, the only furniture was a writing desk and a stool. The only electrical appliance was this hot water bottle. There was a toilet with a shower, which allowed one to take a hot bath. Sheng Ling did not find any towels or toothbrushes. Fortunately, Yu qinghuan had just made a list for the hostages to buy them. He was not feeling well, so he sat on the chair to rest.
After the water was boiled, he opened his eyes and looked at Yu qinghuan, only to find that she was looking at him. He got up and walked to her side, asking gently, Do you want some water? Do you have a cup? Yingluo didnt. Then well wait for that person toe back. Yu qinghuan looked at him. are you not feeling well? Yingluo, yes. He lowered his eyes. Im very tired. I want to rest, but Im also very excited. I want to go crazy. Yu qinghuan raised her hand and touched his face. dont be afraid. Itll be fine. Sheng lingrens lips moved. She held her in her arms and said in a low voice, Ill send you home. The child ran ran. He paused and ced his hand on her stomach. Chapter 1959: You’re quite handsome Chapter 1959: Youre quite handsome
Trantor:549690339 She felt a scorching heat. It seemed that his body was really not feeling well. If something happens to me, will you give birth to me? He asked.
I will, She answered without thinking. Yingluo, thank you. He hugged her tightly. Youll be fine. I hope so. but now I feel like Im dying, and I feel ufortable all over, he said, suppressing his emotions. Im here, Yu qinghuan sat up and pulled him to the bed. rest for a while. Youll be fine after some sleep. Sheng Lingy down and held her in her arms. About an hourter, he heard someone knocking on the door. The two of them quickly sat up. Sheng Ling said, Ill go! He immediately got out of bed, walked to the door with his gun, and asked, Who is it? Im Yingluo, Im back. It was the voice of the hostage. Sheng Ling put her ear to the door and could hear the breathing outside. After making sure that there was only one person, he opened the door.
The hostage walked in withrge and small bags of things. He wiped his sweat and said to Yu qinghuan, I bought, I bought everything. Yu qinghuan nodded. take the things you need and go back to your room. Call us if you need anything. The hostage nodded and left with a ck coat, a pair of toiletries, and a box of lunch. After he left, Yu qinghuan opened the bag and took out the lunchbox. She said to Sheng Ling Ren, Lets eat something first. Well do something else after were done. Although they were safe for the time being, the two of them could not rx. They quickly finished their meal. Yu qinghuan opened the other bags and took out everything. She found a pair of scissors and said to Sheng Ling, Ill cut your hair short first, then you can take a shower and change into new clothes. Yes, I am. Where do you cut it? Sit here, Yu qinghuan pulled over a stool. After he sat down, she grabbed his hair and neatly cut it off. The hair that she had cut off was thrown into the trash can. His hair had also been cut in theboratory, or rather, it had been shaved off at the beginning. Later on, because he didnt need it for experiments, those people didnt repair it for him.
Yu qinghuan cut it until it was only an inch long, then slightly trimmed the part that looked like a dogs bite. However, she had never learned how to cut hair, so she looked very ugly. She put down the scissors awkwardly. thats all for now. Go and take a shower. She found a towel, soap, shampoo, and new clothes for him. After he took the things in, he came out and moved the desk behind the door, holding it against the door. Ille out immediately if theres any noise. He said. Yu qinghuan nodded. When the sound of water came from inside, she sat on the stool and began to cut her hair. She split her hair in the middle and ced it on both sides of her shoulders, then cut it off near her neck. She scratched her head and realized that it was a little untidy, but she didnt fix it. When Sheng Ling came out, she was stunned to see her. She smiled and touched her hair. Then, she looked at his face and chuckled. Youre quite handsome.
After washing up, his body exuded a fragrance and water vapor. His hair was dripping with water, and he felt very fresh. His face waspletely exposed. His facial features were delicate, his skin was slightly pale, and he looked a little weak, but it didnt affect his handsome appearance. It was probably because he had been locked up in the underground for a long time that he had be pale and weak. He would definitely not have such a temperament in the future. Youre very beautiful. He said sincerely. Yu qinghuans mouth twitched. She picked up her clothes and went into the bathroom to take a bath. Chapter 1960: Why aren’t you shy? Chapter 1960: Why arent you shy?
Trantor:549690339 She spent more than an hour cleaning herself up, and when she was done, she felt refreshed and rxed. She put on a brand new shirt and long pants and walked out of the bathroom.
Sheng lingrens hair was already dry. When she saw her, she stood up. I forgot to buy a hairdryer just now. I asked that person to buy it. You should dry your hair first. Thank you, Yu qinghuan said gratefully. Yingluo, you dont have to thank me. He said in a low voice, feeling a little unconfident. She had said that her family background was much better than the Sheng familys. Now that they were out, the things they were facing were much moreplicated. Her family might not agree to them being together. When he thought of this, his originally calm emotions surged up, as if he was about to be a devil and devour him. Sit down, Ill blow it for you! He said hurriedly. Yu qinghuan nodded and sat on the bed. He reached out with a trembling hand and grabbed a lock of his wet hair. He turned on the hairdryer. Are you going to sleep now? he asked after he had dried the hair. Sleep first. While its still safe here, lets recharge our batteries. Yu qinghuan said. He nodded and looked at the empty space beside the bed.
The floor is so dirty, Yu qinghuan said.Dont sleep there. Youre already pregnant, are you still shy? Im Hanhan. he blushed. Im not shy. Im afraid of you Hanhan. Why arent you embarrassed? he asked gloomily after a pause. Yu qinghuan said faintly, in that dream, I lived for almost a hundred years. However, those experiments kept me from growing old. I had a group of suitors wherever I went. Ive long forgotten what being shy is. Sheng Ling Ren looked at her in a daze. She felt that she was telling an unbelievable story. However, he believed her for some reason. He reached out to pull her into his arms and said in a low voice, Im awake. That wont happen again. Yes. He suddenly asked,isnt it good to not be old? Dont women always pursue youth? When your grandson is married and your great-grandson is in a rtionship, do you still think its good? I cant enjoy the happiness of my family because Im afraid of scaring them. I can only wander around like a ghost. Yu qinghuan sighed. maybe Im a ghost. It was just that he was in a dream and didnt realize it. Otherwise, how do you exin why Im always young? dont say anymore, Zhenzhen, he said sadly. this time, you can enjoy the happiness of a family.
Yu qinghuan slept until midnight. When she opened her eyes, she heard the sound of a car in the distance. Sheng lingren, who was beside her, hugged her tightly, breathing heavily. She could feel that he was not feeling well. She gently pushed him away and turned on the light. He was frowning and his lips were trembling, as if he was in pain. She went to the bathroom to wring a wet towel and wiped his face. He heaved a sigh of relief and seemed to feel morefortable. He reached out and pulled the corner of the quilt tightly. It was very quiet outside. The sound of a car and sweeping could be heard from afar. It was probably daybreak. Yu qinghuan put down her towel, took her keys, and carefully went downstairs. The hotel door was closed, but the lights in the corridor and the reception hall were not turned off. She walked to the front desk, picked up the phone, and reached out to make a call. She was stunned when she reached out her finger.
She was frozen for a few minutes. Then, she quietly put down the microphone, turned around, and went upstairs. She found Sheng Ling standing on the stairs. She was slightly shocked, but she let out a breath and walked up. Whats the matter? Sheng Ling asked. Yu qinghuan sighed. I had a long dream. I forgot my phone number. Chapter 1961: Still have to call Chapter 1961: Still have to call
Trantor:549690339 Sheng Ling was stunned. In other words, they couldnt ask for help now? What about you? she asked. Is there anyone who can help?
He frowned. I asionally keep in touch with a few ssmates overseas, but I cant remember their numbers. My mother, Hanhan, has passed away a long time ago. Well think of another way. Yu qinghuan sighed. The two of them returned to their rooms and discussed for a while. They could not waste time and it was best to leave at dawn. You could go to the bus station or train station. In this era, you didnt even need an ID card to get on the train. As long as you had money, you could go far away. but their people might be waiting for them at the station. Sheng lingren said. Yu qinghuan thought for a while and said,I still need to make a call. Oh right, the yellow page of the phone! The hotel should have it, lets go look. Who do you want to call? theres too many, Yu qinghuan said. you can call my school, my familyspany, or some unit or enterprise in the capital, Yingluo. The two of them quickly went downstairs. Just as they reached the front desk, they heard a knock on the door. The two of them were stunned and looked at each other. The sound of knocking on the door outside was very intense. After a moment, someone shouted, Is there anyone? Quickly open the door! Yu qinghuan took a step back, and Sheng lingren said in a low voice, Ignore them, lets make a call first.
As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a sound from the room next door. The two of them immediately went upstairs. Just as they reached the stairway, they heard someone open the door and an unfamiliar voice. Police! I want to ask you about two people. Yu qinghuan and Sheng lingren immediately went back to their room, deliberately lowering the sound of their footsteps. After entering, Sheng Ling pulled open a corner of the curtain and looked outside. The road outside was very quiet. There was no one there and it didnt seem to be dangerous. He pulled open the curtains and gently pushed open the window. He whispered to Yu qinghuan, Well go from here. Yu qinghuan looked down. They were on the second floor, so it wasnt difficult. She nodded. Sheng lingren helped her up to the windowsill. Suddenly, she thought of something and carried her into the room.You stay here, Ill go next door. Why? Hand over the money! Sheng Ling climbed up the window and nimbly went into the room next door. Yu qinghuan stuck her head out and looked at him worriedly. She only heaved a sigh of relief when she saw him jump in.
After a while, he climbed out of the window with the hostages wallet. The hostage also stuck his head out of the window and asked nervously, Leave now? You dont have to follow us. Three people are too big a target. After Sheng Ling crawled back, he jumped down with Yu qinghuan in his arms. Yu qinghuan was shocked. She closed her eyes and covered her mouth in time to stop herself from screaming. When shended, he was still under her, but her body still shook. He immediately got up and pulled her to the side of the alley, running into another street. The sky was still dark, and there were only cleaners on the road. The two of them walked forward in a hurry, and the wind was a little cold. I wonder what year, month, and day it is today, Yingluo, Yu qinghuan suddenly said. We can buy a newspaperter. Sheng lingren said. Yu qinghuan wrapped the thin coat around her body tightly and did not say a word. The clothes didnt fit the hostage well. He had bought them at a discount store next to the hotel, and they cost less than a hundred dors. The quality of the clothes was even worse. It was painful and itchy when it rubbed against his skin, but it was still much better than the clothes that marked his identity in theboratory!
At the very least, this set of clothes represented freedom. The two of them walked quickly on the road. Soon, it was dawn. Sheng Lings servant asked, Can you do it? Are you tired? Chapter 1962: That is my family’s business Chapter 1962: That is my familys business
Trantor:549690339 Yu qinghuan shook her head. Seeing the number of cars on the road increase, she said, Lets take a taxi to Xuanji and go to the hotel. Hotel?
Pearl Hotel. Yu qinghuan said, thats my familys business. After walking for another half an hour, the two of them finally got a taxi, and the taxi quickly sent them to The Pearl Hotel. After alighting from the car, Yu qinghuan saw the hotel entrance and was extremely excited. luckily, ran ran, I didnt expose my identity over there. They definitely wont be able to guess that Im from the Yu family. She hade to Nanjiang with a fake identity, using the alias Wu Huan. The Pearl Hotel was a five-star hotel. The security guard at the door was stunned when he saw the poor quality clothes of the two, but he still helped to open the door. Thank you, Yu qinghuan replied with a smile. The two of them went to the front desk, and the lobby manager on duty asked, Amodation? Please show me your identification card. The two of them were slightly stunned. Yu qinghuan smiled and said, No amodation, just meals. May I know where to go? The lobby manager pointed at the elevator next to them. its a breakfast buffet on the second floor. Its 168 Yuan per customer. Its starting now and will end at 10 O clock. Okay, thank you. Yu qinghuan turned her head and winked at Sheng lingren. Our people will bring you up, the lobby manager said.
Yu qinghuan nodded. She knew that they were trying to prevent her from running around with Sheng Ling. What if they were here to cause trouble for a guest and went to another floor instead of the second floor? A security guard led the way and brought the two of them upstairs. After they got out of the elevator, Yu qinghuan asked Sheng lingren in a low voice, Do you have enough money? I asked for the bank cards password, Sheng lingren replied in a low voice. Yu qinghuan looked at him in admiration and followed the security guard in front. After entering the restaurant, the two paid the bill at the reception while the security guard stood at the side. After paying, the two of them entered the restaurant. The security guard whispered to the staff at the reception, Theyre just here for a meal. Remember to send them off after theyre done eating. The waiter understood and nodded. Yu qinghuan walked to the dining area and took a te for Sheng lingren and one for herself. Looking at the variety of food, she smiled and whispered, Its so expensive. Lets eat more. This was a five-star hotel. It was not like a small hotel that could be easily checked. Besides, our family and the faction behind the Sheng family are not on good terms. It wont be easy for the police toe in and search. We can stay here longer.
Ten O clock? He asked. She nodded. rx. The manager and the others should be starting work at 10. Alright, he said. The two of them took a few tes of food and sat down in the inner seats. Yu qinghuan drank a cup of coffee and said in satisfaction, Its been a long time since Ive had some, Yingluo. Me too, Sheng lingren also had a drink. The two of them ate slowly. They had never had such an exquisite breakfast in theboratory. Theboratory wanted to starve them, so they were not given much for each meal. As time passed, their stomachs became smaller. They had not even eaten one-third of the food before they could no longer continue. Yu qinghuan wiped her mouth with a napkin and whispered, I need to rest. Have some fruit. Sheng lingren smiled lovingly and ced the te of fruits in front of her. She pursed her lips and picked up a piece of pineapple. I can still eat fruits.
She ate and rested at the same time. Halfway through her fruit, she suddenly heard the sound of a te falling to the ground. The floor of the hotel was carpeted, so the sound was not loud. However, the scene of the incident was too close to their location. Chapter 1963: Meeting family Chapter 1963: Meeting family
Trantor:549690339 The two of them subconsciously looked over and saw a young man standing at a table not far away. The te of food had fallen to the ground, and food and drinks were scattered all over the table, chairs, and the floor. Yu qinghuan looked at him in a daze, feeling that he looked very familiar.
Two waiters nearby immediately ran over and asked anxiously, Young master Wu, are you alright? The man suddenly came back to his senses and rubbed his eyes with his hands like a silly child. After he was done, he red at Yu qinghuan. Yu qinghuans hands trembled. He was stunned. He suddenly rushed over and asked excitedly, Cousin! Youre my cousin? You Youbai? Yu qinghuan looked at him in disbelief. He hugged her and said,cousin! Where did you go! Were all worried to death! waa Yu qinghuan burst into tears and hugged him tightly. theres Bai Zhenzhen. After leaving the capital in her past life, she had never seen the young Wu youbai again. Even after she returned to the capital, she had never seen him again. However, when they were young, they had a very close rtionship. They were about the same age and had been in the same ss from kindergarten to high school.
Bai Zhenzhen Yu qinghuan burst into tears. She was happy to see her family again, but more so because she was safe now that she had seen Wu youbai. Wu youbai let go of her and said excitedly, Its good that youre fine! Qingliu is also here. Hes in the room, lets go find him now! Alright! Yu qinghuan hurriedly nodded and said to Sheng lingren, lets go over first. Sheng Ling nodded and stood up. Wu youbai nced at him. Although he found it strange, he didnt ask. He still had a lot of questions to ask Yu qinghuan. Where would he find the time to care about others? He left in a hurry with the two of them. After entering the elevator, the Sheng Ling employee looked at him guardedly. He was worried when he heard Wu youbai call qinghuan cousin. Cousins werent blood rtives, so it was better to be more careful. After a while, the elevator stopped. Wu youbai pulled Yu qinghuan to a room and pressed the doorbell. Two minutester, a low and muffled voice was heard.Whats the matter, Yueyue? are you summoning your soul so early? The door was opened, and a big boy with puffy hair appeared in front of her. Wu youbai, I knew it was you! He yawned, his eyes half-closed.
Look whos here! Wu youbai said in a low voice. Yu Qingliu had just gotten up from the bed, and tears came out of her eyes as she yawned. Her entire vision became misty. He looked at Yu qinghuan and froze. He instantly sobered up and excitedly shouted, Sister! He grabbed Yu qinghuan and asked loudly, Youre really my sister? How did you be like this! Yu qinghuan stared at him and began to cry. Clear stream darling It was as if she had not seen him for a century! Sister? Yu Qingliu jumped in shock. why are you crying? Who bullied you? Where have you been all this time? Mom and dad are going crazy! clear stream! Yu qinghuan cried. Lets talk inside. Wu youbai said. Hearing this, Yu Qingliu reached out and wiped the tears from her eyes. Yingluo,e in first! He pulled Yu qinghuan into the house, and Wu youbai nced at Sheng lingren. Lets go in.
In Yu Qinglius suite, the four of them sat down in the living room. Only then did Yu Qingliu notice Sheng Ling. She quickly nced at him and asked Yu qinghuan with jealousy, Sister! Who is he? I guess you can say that Im your benefactor. Yu qinghuan said. Yu Qingliu instantly wilted. He thought that he wanted to be his brother-inws Toad. He didnt expect him to be his benefactor, so he couldnt do anything to him. Chapter 1964: My IQ is 250 Chapter 1964: My IQ is 250
Trantor:549690339 He wrinkled his nose, his expression still stinky. He pulled Yu qinghuan and asked, Sister, where have you been for the past year? My second cousin and I are going to turn Nanjiang over! Seeing him like this, Yu qinghuan felt a natural sense of familiarity and asked jokingly, Do you have the ability to do so?
At this time, Yu Qingliu was only a sixteen-year-old boy, still young! Yu Qingliu was not convinced by his words, My IQ is 250, okay? Yu qinghuan snorted,yes, yes, yes, youre 250 Momo. Yu Qingliu,Yingluo. Yu qinghuan sighed and ruffled his hair. I havent seen you in a long time. I didnt expect you to be so handsome at your age. You must have charmed many girls, right? Yu Qinglius body trembled as she stammered, What are you doing? Whats with that look? Youre just like your mother! His older sister was in her early twenties, but she looked like an old woman. It was too scary! Yu qinghuans hand froze, and she ruthlessly rubbed him, saying, Dont talk nonsense! Lets leave this ce first. Why? I just crawled out of hell. If I dont leave now, the King of Hell will take me back with you guys. She looked at him and Wu youbai. Yu Qingliu was still a child, so she was shocked. What nonsense are you talking about? Are you dating someone? youve forgotten about your family and youre scaring me!
Am I that kind of person? Yu qinghuan looked at him. have you forgotten why I came to Nanjiang? Hearing this, Yu Qingliu nced at Wu youbai and immediately stood up, Go arrange the car, Ill call Beijing first! Wu youbai immediately left. Yu Qingliu called home and said excitedly, Mom! Ive found my sister! Yu qinghuan,Yingluo, I was the one who found you! Yu Qingliu turned around,quick! Mommy wants to talk to you! Yu qinghuans body stiffened. She slowly got up and walked over, taking the phone from him. Thest time they met, it was to send off the old Wu surong. This time, could Qianqian go back and see her mother when she was middle-aged? To Wu surong, this separation wasnt too long. Yu qinghuan took a deep breath and ced the microphone to her ear. Mother! Qinghuan! Wu surongs excited voice could be heard. you are qinghuan?
Yes. Thank God, youre fine! Qinghuan! Wu surong was so excited that she didnt know what to say. Lets talk about this when I get back, Yu qinghuan said. Good! Good! Dont listen to him, listen to youbai! Hurry up and go home, dont waste any more time outside! I know. Ill be home by tomorrow at most. Good! Good! Yu qinghuan hung up the phone and started to feel nervous. When she thought about how she was going to see her family the next day, she felt a little homesick after being separated from them for decades. She turned around and met Sheng lingrens eyes. Yu Qingliu had gone to the bedroom to pack his luggage, leaving them alone in the living room. Sheng lingren got up and walked to her side. She said with difficulty, Youre going home? Then Ill run!
Why dont youe with me first? The Sheng family cant build thatb. The interests involved are veryplicated, and it involves the highest authorities in the capital. The top? Sheng Ling was stunned. President? Then what should we do? he gasped. How many people could shake that Big Shot? Chapter 1965: Why are you so close to my sister? Chapter 1965: Why are you so close to my sister?
Trantor:549690339 Sheng lingren finally snapped out of her daze and raised her eyebrows. A ne? Their family actually had a private jet? As expected, youre far from it. Im afraid its not safe. Yu qinghuan said, well be seen on the surveince cameras when we enter the airport. Itll be troublesome if the King of Hells men are there.
Wu youbais scalp went numb when he heard this.Then lets take the bus! Yu qinghuan hade to Nanjiang because of the Wu familys pharmaceuticalpany. She had been missing for more than a year, and Wu surong had almost fallen out with her family. Now that he heard her say this, Wu youbai didnt dare to take the risk and could only follow her arrangements. The four of them left the hotel and got into a luxurious RV. This car belonged to the Yu family. Yu Qingliu and Wu youbai hade out to look for Yu qinghuan and had driven all the way from the capital to here. When Yu qinghuan had just disappeared, the Yu and Wu families had looked for her. After searching for a year without finding anything, everyone was in despair. Yu Qingliu had been epted by the University, but she had refused to report to school. She hade out with Wu youbai to find her during the summer break. They didnt know where she was, so they drove away from the capital and stopped to Nanjiang. Nanjiang was the ce where Yu qinghuan had gone missing, so of course he had to pay special attention to it. They had been here for half a month, and there was no news from their open and secret investigations. They had originally nned to return in a few days. They didnt expect that the heavens would not let down those who worked hard. The day they had been waiting for had finally arrived. The car left The Pearl Hotel with Wu youbai in the drivers seat. After driving for a while, he suddenly realized that Yu Qingliu, who had always been unable to stand the loneliness, was actually not speaking!
It was too strange! Qingliu, whats wrong? he asked. Yu Qingliu was still in a daze-negative distance! Negative distance! Sister! Sister! This is not my sister! My sister would never say such things! Wu youbai frowned and asked Yu qinghuan, who was in the back seat, Cousin, what happened to him? His three views have been shattered. Repairing. Yu qinghuan said. Chapter 1966: What an imposing name Chapter 1966: What an imposing name
Trantor:549690339 Yingluo, how did you bully him again?! Wu youbai roared in his heart. He sighed. Forget it, Yu Qingliu bullied the entire world, Yu qinghuan bullied him, he was used to it after more than ten years.
We might be interrogated when we leave the city, Yu qinghuan said. I dont think anyone would dare to investigate us. Wu youbai said. If you want to investigate, you can force your way in! Wu youbai,Wanwan, when did my cousin be so brutal?! She wasnt like this in the past! Wu youbais three views had also changed a little, and he silently shut up and began to repair them. Ten minutester, the car arrived at the highway intersection. There were indeed two police cars parked there, and they were checking the vehicles that were leaving the city. Yu qinghuan and Sheng lingren were both nervous, and they could not help but shake hands. They were really afraid, afraid that they would be caught and sent back to that hell! Wu youbai stopped the car and stretched. He turned around and asked Sheng lingren, Yingluo still doesnt know your name. Sheng lingren, the arrogant Sheng lingren.
Wu youbais expression twisted, and heughed drily.This name is so imposing. He looked at the cars in front of him, paused, and suddenly turned back. Sheng? The surname Sheng was not amon one. There was also a family with the surname Sheng among the local wealthy families in Nanjiang. The Sheng family and the Wu family were both in the pharmaceutical industry and werepetitors. The Wu family was very sensitive to this. Could this Sheng Ling be from shengshi pharmaceuticals? He looked at Yu qinghuan, and Yu qinghuan said, Its almost your turn, raise the partition. What are you doing? Wu youbai mumbled and raised the soundproof panel between the front and back seats. Not only was it soundproof, but it could also iste shadows. The car windows were also made of dark-colored ss, so one couldnt see what was inside from the outside. Yu qinghuan had originally grown tired of the confined space, but at this moment, she felt extremely safe. Sheng lingren, who was beside him, also heaved a sigh of relief. The car moved to the exit, and Wu youbai rolled down the window. He put his elbow on the window and asked impatiently, What are you doing? The police officer saw such a good car and saw that he was covered in name brands. He knew that he was of noble status, so he couldnt help but try to please him.Theres an emergency. In order to prevent the suspect from escaping, were checking the vehicles that are leaving the city. You Chenchen! Is there anyone in the back? the police officer looked at the back seat.
I dont like what youre saying, Wu youbai sneered. Are you suspecting this young master? Ive always been aw-abiding citizen, and Im willing to cooperate with you police and citizens. But you mean Im with the bad guys? If I let you investigate, doesnt that prove that youre right? I dont want to be the scapegoat! dont, dont, dont, the police officer said hurriedly. were just doing our job! hehehe. Wu youbai turned his head away, not willing to answer. The police officer looked behind him, not daring to order him to be examined. However, the higher-ups also stipted that they couldnt let any of the cars go. What should he do? At this time, the dazed Yu Qinglius primordial spirit finally returned to his Xuanji. His three views had finally been reconstructed! He suddenly looked over and asked angrily, What are you doing? Why arent you driving? This young master hasnt had breakfast yet! Wu youbai started the car and drove forward. The police officer was at a loss. He wanted to stop her, but after hesitating for a while, he didnt dare to, so he could only let her through. As the car drove onto the highway, Yu Qingliu turned around and asked angrily, Wheres my sister? Why did you raise this? Hes behind us. Wu youbai asked, what were you in a daze for?
Chapter 1967: 1979-I had no choice Chapter 1967: 1979-I had no choice
Trantor:549690339 f * ck! Yu Qingliu didnt dare to say that an innocent man like him was scared by his sister. His face turned red and he said angrily, Quickly put it down! How could you iste them? What if a man and a woman mess around in the back? Wu youbai gave him a meaningful look, and as he put down the soundproof board, he said,Have you read too many ridiculous teenage girl novels?
Youre the girl! Yu Qingliu was furious. Wu youbai shrugged his shoulders and turned to ask Sheng lingren, Yingluo, do you know how to drive? I cant afford to drive back to the capital from here. Dont you have me? Yu Qingliu asked, why are you begging him?! Wu youbai and Yu qinghuan nced at him at the same time,Youre underage. Yu Qingliu pursed her lips and turned to look at Yu qinghuan like a puppy. She hugged the seat and said pitifully, so you still remember my age, sister ~ I thought you had Yingluo. he nced at Sheng lingren and snorted. youve forgotten me. Dont act cute! Yu qinghuan said. Acting cute? Yu Qingliu was confused. what do you mean? In this era, there was no such word. I told you not to act cute, or Ill have to call you little sister, Yu qinghuan said with a smile. thats right! It seems that youve been very happy while I wasnt around. Yingluo didnt. Yu Qingliu looked out the window and mumbled, I miss you so much.
Thats great, Yu qinghuanughed. Everyone missed her, and she missed everyone too. In this life, they could finally reunite and make up for it. Two hourster, because Yu Qingliu was hungry, and Wu youbai had not eaten breakfast, the car stopped at a service station by the road. The four of them got out of the car and went to the restaurant to eat. Yu qinghuan and Sheng lingren didnt need to eat anymore. Sheng lingren went to the convenience store next door to buy some water. After he left, Yu Qingliu asked Yu qinghuan,Thats really Yingluo. uh-huh ~Yu qinghuan nodded. Yu Qingliu gritted her teeth and dug at the table. How could you do this? How can you do this? Whats wrong? Wu youbai asked. Thats my brother-inw! Yu Qingliu felt as wronged as she could be. you didnt even ask me to check on Wanwan. I dont want to acknowledge her! then dont admit it ~Yu qinghuan said softly. I had no choice.
he forced himself on you?! Yu Qingliu exploded. Yu qinghuan frowned. Seeing the people around her looking over, she scolded,Cant you be quiet? Yu Qingliu pursed her lips and sat back down, feeling wronged. Wu youbai looked at Yu qinghuan in surprise. Is what Qingliu said true? when you hear about what Ive been through for the past year, youll know that Yingluo isnt important at all. The two of them were stunned and immediately stopped talking. Their hearts were trembling with fear, and they didnt dare to find out what she had been through over the past year. Suddenly, a hand reached over from Yu qinghuans shoulder and ced a newspaper in front of her. She was stunned. She looked up and saw that Sheng Ling had returned. Sheng lingren lifted her chin slightly and gestured for her to look forward. The newspapers you wanted. Yu qinghuan was overjoyed. She immediately grabbed the newspaper and stared at the date on it. She spent a full five minutes looking at the date.
Five minutes Three hundred seconds. It was as if the time of her previous life was turning back bit by bit. The hour and minute hands of time moved in reverse and finally stopped on the date. Yingying was really back. At least he was reborn to a perfect time. His life should be peaceful, right? Chapter 1968: Don’t even think about it in the future Chapter 1968: Dont even think about it in the future
Trantor:549690339 It would take a day and a night to drive from Nanjiang to the capital. It was estimated that it would be the next morning by the time they reached the Yu family. Yu qinghuan looked at the scenery outside the window with a satisfied smile.
She had once missed the rapid development of this era. When she escaped from the FARC, the world had bepletely different from what she remembered. When she was locked up in theboratory, there was no mobile phone in this world. When she came out, her phone had be lighter and more intelligent. Walking on the streets, everything felt familiar yet strange. But now, she would not miss these changes again. She would watch the world change bit by bit and not let herself be in a state of confusion. She leaned against the car window and looked at the scenery outside as if she was looking at an old lover who had been separated for a long time. Whats wrong with you? Sheng lingren asked in a low voice. Nothing, why do you ask? she turned around and asked, puzzled. I thought you were in a bad mood. He said softly and looked in front. Yu Qingliu had already fallen asleep. Yu qinghuan chuckled. I was just thinking that Ive finally seen this world. I wanted to see more. I was afraid that this was all a dream and that I wouldnt be able to see it again when I woke up. Dont be silly. Im not dreaming. Hearing this, Yu qinghuan tilted her head and leaned against him. At this moment, the car suddenly braked.
The two of them swayed and looked at Wu youbai, who was driving. Yu Qingliu, who was in the front passenger seat, also woke up. He opened his eyes and asked in confusion, Whats wrong? Ahem. Wu youbai said with a straight face, Ive been driving for too long and Im dozing off. Its Mr. Shengs turn. Alright, he said. Sheng lingren got out of the car and said, you can call me lingren. Wu youbai didnt say anything. He took his seat belt and got out of the car. Yu Qingliu saw that he was going to the back seat and called out, Wait! Ill sit in the back! Arent you sitting in front of me? Wu youbai asked. Who said so? I want to catch up with my sister! Yu Qingliu ran over and pushed him aside, then got into the back seat and looked at Yu qinghuan with a smile. Yu qinghuan sighed helplessly. When the car was back on the road, she closed her eyes and said, Im a little sleepy, so Ill take a nap. Do you dislike me? Yu Qingliu was unhappy. Yeah,
Yu Qingliu choked and said angrily,I dont have a sister like you! Yu qinghuanughed and rubbed his head. Then, she tilted her head and fell asleep. Yu Qingliu sighed and covered her with a nket. She nagged,Cover yourself well when you sleep, dont catch a cold. Youre already an adult and you still dont know how to take care of yourself. Do you think youre a child? Yu qinghuan tilted her head and leaned on his shoulder. He was stunned for a moment before he smiled happily. Hmph, Hmph, Hmph, my sister still loves me ~ Sheng Ling nced at them and tightened her grip on the steering wheel. After a while, she slowly let out a breath. If it was any other man, he would not have let it go. Since he was qinghuans younger brother, he would let him show off for a while. He would not think about it in the future! Yu qinghuan closed her eyes during the day and slept at night. She didnt know how long she had slept, but she heard someone call her name and push her. She slowly opened her eyes and saw Sheng Lings face. Youre awake? Sheng lingren asked with concern.
Yu qinghuan grunted and put her hand on his shoulder. She slid her head to the other side of his shoulder and rubbed it, like a spoiled kitten. Sheng Ling was a little embarrassed,well, Yingluo Ahem! A cough came from behind him. Yu qinghuan froze, and her eyes widened. She regained her consciousness and saw lights and shadows of trees outside the car window. Chapter 1969: Doesn’t another relationship count? Chapter 1969: Doesnt another rtionship count?
Trantor:549690339 This was not theboratory. She was out! She met Qingliu and yuibo, and they wanted to take her home! She jerked her head back and saw an elegant middle-aged woman looking down at her with tears in her eyes.
mom Yu qinghuans eyes welled up with tears. She pushed Sheng lingren away and rushed over. Wu surong hugged her excitedly, her voice trembling with excitement.Qinghuan! Youre finally back! Yu qinghuans tears fell uncontrobly. She hugged her tightly and sobbed, Yes, Im back. He had returned from the distant future. Yu qinghuan and Wu surong hugged each other and cried their hearts out. The people around them also couldnt help but tear up. Min Ling wiped her tears and said,mom, lets go in first. Qingliu, have you guys had breakfast? Not yet, Yu Qingliu said. Wu surong quickly let go of Yu qinghuan and said, Then lets go eat first! Yu qinghuan nodded and looked at Yu Zhengming, Daddy! Its good that youre back. Yu Zhengmings expression was also very excited. lets go in first. If you have anything to say, we can talk after youve eaten and rested. Yu qinghuan nodded again and reached out to wipe her tears. She held the two elders hands and smiled. Im back! Lets go eat!
A group of people walked into the vis dining room and sat around the Round Table. Wu surong finally noticed Sheng Ling. She asked Yu qinghuan, This is Yingluo. its all thanks to his help that I was able to return. Hes my Savior. Yu qinghuan said seriously, as for what exactly happened, I cant exin it in simple terms. Lets talk about it after dinner. Alright, he said. When Wu surong heard that he was her Savior, she looked at Sheng lingren with gratitude. how should I address you, Sir? Youre bullying me, Sheng Ling was a little nervous. She clenched her fists under the table and nced at Yu qinghuan, feeling a little upset. Why did she say that she was her Savior? Didnt anotheryer of rtionship count? And was he her Savior? He didnt think so. She was his Savior. Wu surong had been too excited to observe Yu qinghuan. After the meal, she noticed Yu qinghuans abnormality. The Yu family wasnt the richest family in China yet, but they were still among the top rich families. Yu qinghuan had been pampered since she was young, unlike now-her skin was rough and dark, her hair was dry and lusterless, and she was so thin that her cheekbones could be seen. The quality of her clothes was not up to standard, let alone the brand. She even had thread ends and no thread! After putting down her bowl and chopsticks, Wu surong wiped her tears. She was so heartbroken that she couldnt speak. Yu qinghuan lowered her head and ate happily.
She hadnt had such a delicious breakfast in a long time. Most importantly, she didnt have to worry! She didnt have to worry about the food in her own home. Wu surong couldnt imagine how much she had suffered during this period. She pushed her chair away, got up, and went upstairs crying. Whats wrong? Yu qinghuan asked. Min Ling wiped her tears and said,dont talk about mom anymore. Im about to cry. Eat well, well talk after youre done. Im full. Yu qinghuan put down her bowl and chopsticks. Ill go take a look. You guys enjoy your meal. Ill go with you. Min Ling also stood up. But, sister-inw, you Ill eat when Im hungry. Min Ling smiled. Sheng lingren looked at Yu qinghuans back and stopped eating. The others put down their bowls and chopsticks one after another. Yu Zhengming wiped his mouth and asked Yu Qingliu, Tell me how you found your sister.
Chapter 1970: You’re so young and you’re already terrified Chapter 1970: Youre so young and youre already terrified
Trantor:549690339 Yu Qingliu was stunned. She looked at Sheng lingren and gulped down the soy milk. this person He was about toin that Sheng Ling had slept with his sister when Wu youbai said, actually, we didnt find cousin. She should have found us.
Sheng lingren put down her bowl. the Sheng family has broken thew. Its enough to shock the world. Everyone was shocked and looked at him in disbelief. Even Yu Qingliu was shocked. Was Wanwan really like what her sister said, that brother-inw wasnt a problem? Upstairs, Yu qinghuan and Min Ling held hands as they walked into Yu Zhengming and Wu surongs room. Wu surong was sitting on an old-fashioned wooden armchair by the window. A three or four-year-old boy was standing beside her with a toy in his hand. He was looking at her with eyes as big as a fawn. On the baby chair next to him, a little boy in pink was holding a pinwheel and making noises. Is this xinzhuo? Yu qinghuan asked in surprise. Its so big! Wu surong turned around and asked,why are you here? Youre not eating? Im full. Yu qinghuan said. The little boy ran over, hugged Min Lings leg, and shouted, mom she then looked at Yu qinghuan curiously. Yu qinghuan squatted in front of him and smiled. Xinzhuo, Yu xinzhuos face turned red and he thought, who is she? How did you know my name? This is my aunt. Dont you remember? Min Ling said,quickly call for help.
Aunt. Yu xinzhuo shyly shouted. good boy ~Yu qinghuan reached out and touched his head, asking, do you want to let aunty hug you? Yu xinzhuo looked at Wu surong and Min Ling. Seeing that the two of them didnt treat his aunt as an outsider, he replied obediently,Good, Yingluo, good. Yu qinghuan reached out to carry him and said in shock, Youre so heavy! Yu xinzhuo blushed and stammered,Ill eat less in the future. Yu qinghuan snorted and said to Min Ling, Sister-inw, your child is so cute. She carried the child to Wu surongs side and looked at the other little guy. This is the second child? Min Ling blushed. Wu surong said,when you lost contact, your sister-inw was pregnant. She was bornst year, and shes almost a year old. Yes. Yu qinghuan nodded. Shes my sister, Yu xinzhuo whispered in her arms.
I know ~Yu qinghuan said. you like little sister a lot ~ Yingluo likes it. Yu xinzhuos face was filled with shyness. Im your fathers sister. Your father likes me too. Yu xinzhuos brain couldnt quite wrap itself around this. After a moment, he nodded and stared at her with his bright eyes.I like you too. Aiyo Yu qinghuans heart was about to melt. She said to Min Ling, this is incredible. Shes so young and already knows how to flirt! Oh? Min Ling was puzzled. What did this mean? Yu qinghuanughed and said,my heart ached ~ I really want to marry him! When he grows up, how many girls will he harm? Do you look like an aunt? Wu surong rebuked. Implimenting him! After a while, Yu qinghuan couldnt hold on any longer and put Yu xinzhuo down. Min Ling asked the nanny to take him and Yu Xinran away. Wu surong immediately hugged Yu qinghuan and cried, Youve suffered, my child Yingluo.
Its not hard at all to see you and dad, Yu qinghuan said calmly. Oh, you! Wu surong wiped her tears. are you tired? Youve been on the road all night, do you want to take a rest? Im not tired. Im so happy to be able to go home and see everyone. Chapter 1971: 1983-heart-wrenching Chapter 1971: 1983-heart-wrenching
Trantor:549690339 Wu surong sniffled and hugged her. Ill go downstairs and take a look, Min Ling said.
Yu qinghuan got out of Wu surongs arms and said, Ill go. You talk to mom, Ill talk to Dad and the rest about serious matters. What serious matter? Ill go too! Wu surong said. It was not easy to see her daughter, but she had not seen enough of her. She did not want her baby to leave her sight. As you wish. Yu qinghuanughed, The three of them went downstairs together, while the others were in the living room. The Wu family had sent people over as well. One of them was boss Wu-Wu youbais father, Wu surongs older brother, Yu qinghuans uncle, and the current head of Wu enterprise. The other was Wu youbais older brother, Wu Yousong. When boss Wu saw Yu qinghuan, he couldnt help but cry. He pulled her and said, Its good that youre back! Otherwise, uncles death cant be absolved of the me! Its not uncles fault, Yu qinghuan said. Since uncle is here, Ill make it short. Ive found evidence of shengshi pharmaceuticals illegal activities. The matter involves a lot of people, so Ill let Qianqian exin it to you in detail. She looked at Sheng lingren, and the others also looked at her. In fact, no one had paid much attention to him just now, but now they couldnt help but pay attention to him. Sheng Ling had been sitting in the corner silently. When she heard Yu qinghuans words, she slowly raised her eyes and looked straight at Yu qinghuan.
He didnt know why, but when he didnt see her, he was very irritable. As time passed, he even wanted to destroy the whole world. It was as if she would be drawn out if there was a big enoughmotion. you guys should first understand the whole story. When youre done,e find me and Ill tell you the key points. Yu qinghuan said. The key to this matter was the backer behind theboratory-the Peoples Party. If the Yu family and the Wu family did not know that, they would not be able to deal with the Sheng family. After Yu qinghuan finished speaking, she turned to Wu surong and said, Mom, lets go up. I want to take a bath and change my clothes. Good! Good! Wu surong said hurriedly. She asked Min Ling to apany her and sent her back to her room. Her room was still the same as when she left. Wu surong couldnt help but cry when she saw her. Look at what youre wearing now. It makes my heart ache. Its fine as long as the effect of the clothes is there. Yu qinghuan walked into the cloakroom and casually picked up a piece of clothing topare with. youre indeed prettier than the one Im wearing! I think youve lost some weight, Min Ling said. Ill make an appointment with the tailor and designer toe over in the afternoon and take your size again. Yu qinghuan nodded, put down her clothes, and went to take a bath. The toiletries in the bathroom were newly changed yesterday and had already been opened. They were the ones she loved to use before she went missing.
She took a good bath, washed her hair, and face. When she saw a pile of skin care products, she picked up a bottle of water and sprayed it on her face. Then, she took off her hair cap and walked out. Wu surong was talking to Min Ling about changing the furniture and curtains in the room. Seeing here out, she immediately asked, Why didnt you dry it? Im afraid youll be impatient. Yu qinghuan took a towel and dried her hair. I cut my hair randomly with a pair of scissors. Ill have to tidy it up in a few days. I was wondering why it was so chaotic. Wu surong pulled her to her side. you, Wanwan, dont think about being a reporter in the future. Just be a rich youngdy. Otherwise, if something like this happens again, how are your dad and I going to live? Yu qinghuan smiled and said,sure! You guys will support me in the future! I only care about spending money! As they were chatting, they heard a knock on the door. Come in, Yu qinghuan said as she pulled her bathrobe over her. Chapter 1972: I only want to do what I like Chapter 1972: I only want to do what I like
Trantor:549690339 The door was pushed open, and Yu Qingliu appeared. He looked at Yu qinghuan with aplicated expression and paused before saying, Sister, were looking for you.
Ille after I change my clothes. Yu qinghuan said. Yu Qingliu nodded and immediately closed the door. Yu qinghuan had changed into a dress, and her waist was a little loose. She put on her high heels and spun around in front of the mirror, almost twisting her foot. Be careful! Wu surong called out. Yu qinghuan smiled. its nothing. Yingluo hasnt worn it for a long time. Im not used to it. She suddenly thought of the little life in her stomach and hurriedly took it off, changing into a pair of t shoes. Forget it, Ill just wear this. Thats right, be careful. Wu surong heaved a sigh of relief. Then Ill go first. Dont you need us to go? No need! Its just a small matter. Ill exin it clearly and let dad and big brother handle it! Yu qinghuan opened the jewelry box and took out a pair of ear studs. I dont care about it. You dont have to follow me. From tomorrow onwards, I want to be a qualified rich youngdy-eat, drink, y, buy, buy, buy, and not miss a single thing! Wu surong heaved a sigh of relief when she heard her. She agreed, Thats more like it. Even if you want to work, dont do such a hard job. Isnt it better to do anything?
A year ago, when Yu qinghuan had just entered society, she had always wanted to get rid of the aura of a rich youngdy and start a career. Even if she couldnt do anything big, she still wanted to do something meaningful. At that time, she thought that it was meaningful to be a reporter, to expose the hidden sins of society and to restore the truth. The current her was no longer the her from that time. after being reborn, she felt that she had been really naive back then. As the ancient saying goes,in your position, you must n for your own politics. It wasnt meaningless for a rich youngdy to seriously be a rich youngdy. If she were to be a dandy andmit murder and arson, a reporter would expose her actions and lead countless people to point fingers at her. Then, she would be able to make others sessful . Her thoughts were not as pure as they used to be. She wouldnt deliberately pursue meaning, she only wanted to do what she liked. If she couldnt make herself happy, what was the point? She looked at herself in the mirror and smiled gently, like a phoenix Reborn from the fire. She picked up the perfume and sprayed it on her body, then walked out gracefully.
When he opened the door, Yu Qingliu was still outside. Yu Qingliu was stunned and called out,sister. Lets go, he said. Yes. Yu Qingliu lowered her head. After taking a few steps, she asked in a low voice, is what Sheng Lings people said about Yingluo true? What did he say? Yu Qingliu was silent for a while, then said,something like aboratory. They say they use living people to carry out the experiment. Its true, When Yu Qingliu heard this, she immediately fell silent. His eyes hurt. He could not imagine what kind of suffering his sister had suffered. It was an experiment on living humans! Theboratory used white mice, white rabbits, and frogs for experiments, and those people actually used humans? Did they treat humans as humans?
He suddenly felt that medicine was so disgusting! Everyone had already moved to Yu Zhengmings study room. Yu qinghuan walked in, and Sheng Ling immediately looked over. She had changed her clothes, put on her jewelry, and sprayed on some perfume. It was as if she had instantly transformed from a wildflower on the roadside to a precious orchid in a greenhouse, making people look at her from afar but not close to her. Sheng lingrens fingers slowly clenched into fists as she looked down at the carpet on the ground. The gap between them had slowly widened the moment they had left Nanjiang. In the future Chapter 1973: Definitely can not exist Chapter 1973: Definitely can not exist
Trantor:549690339 He did not know if there would be a future. He could feel that she no longer needed him. From the moment she left Nanjiang, she had already nned to draw a clear line between them. Dad, uncle, Yu qinghuan walked over.
Everyones thoughts were in a mess. They looked at her withplicated expressions, unable to digest the news they had just heard. Yu Zhengming said, just now, Mr. Sheng told us some things. It was too unbelievable. Wanwan, tell me. Theres still a key point? Bring me a map. Yu qinghuan said. In the afternoon, Min Lings parents came over. Mr. Min went to discuss important matters with the men while Mrs. Min came to visit her grandson and Yu qinghuan. After Yu qinghuan disappeared, the min family also put in a lot of effort to find her. Now that he was back, they were naturally happy. Mother mins heart ached when she saw Yu qinghuans expression. She advised, Its good that youre back. Dont walk around in the future. Look at your mother, shes already aged by a few years! I cant eat well, I cant sleep well, and I cry when I think of you. Yu qinghuan was stunned and looked at Wu surong. Her impression of Wu surong stopped at the moment she passed away. At that time, Wu surong was already in her thirties. She was a few decades older than she was now. She had forgotten that Wu surong had taken good care of herself and should still be charming. However, he had disappeared for more than a year, and Wu surong had aged rapidly during this time. She sighed and leaned on Wu surongs shoulder.From now on, Ill stay at home with you every day. Just dont chase me out!
Wu surong said helplessly,I really cant do anything to you! Mother minughed and said,Ill still chase them away! Youre already an adult. I sent my Lingling to your house, so your mom will send you to someone elses house sooner orter! I just want to stay at home forever! Yu qinghuanughed. sure! Wu surong said. I cant wait for you to be with me all the time! I also wanted to keep Lingling for the rest of her life, but shes grown up and cant be kept, mother min sighed. Aiya ~Min Ling said coquettishly, Ill go home with you if you say it again! Chapter 1974: He should have snatched her over Chapter 1974: He should have snatched her over
Trantor:549690339 sigh mother minughed. that wont do! What if Qingping is angry with me? Yu qinghuan and Wu surongughed.
The four of them had a great time together. In the evening, Yu Qingping came over and Wu surong asked,Are you guys done? Yes, I am. Uncle and cousin have gone back, and father and father-inw have also gone out. Theyll be back for dinnerter. Cant we eat before going? Its already sote, you can go tomorrow. Things have to be settled as soon as possible. Theres no other way. Yu Qingping exined and looked at Yu qinghuan. Mr. Sheng is busy too. He asked if you have anything to tell him. Yu qinghuan was taken aback. She quickly blinked her eyes to hide the emotions in them, and calmly said, Im fine. If theres anything, you can discuss it. Im a woman, Im afraid I cant think as much as you, Zhou Xiang. You dont need me to exin anything, do you? If theres anything you need, you and dad can just look for me. You dont need an outsider, do you? Yu Qingping smiled, reached out, and patted her head before leaving. When Sheng Ling came to him, he thought there was something going on between them. Now, it seemed that he had been overthinking. They were from the Sheng family, and they were from the Sheng family no matter what! Her sister was almost harmed by the Sheng family, and she would not be interested in her! Yu qinghuan got up and walked to the window. She saw Sheng Ling standing downstairs. He seemed to have noticed her gaze. He looked up, surprise shing in his eyes, and smiled at her. Yu qinghuans heart moved. She felt a little guilty and something else. She turned around expressionlessly and left his sight.
Sheng lingrens smile froze. Her pupils suddenly shrank, and she lowered her head. Yu Qingping walked over elegantly. After standing still, he smiled and said, Qinghuan said that she has nothing to exin. Yingluo, is it? Sheng Ling slowly clenched her fists. He had asked Yu Qingping to pass on a message because he wanted to see her. He thought that she would understand. He did not expect her to treat him like this! Instantly, his heart ached as if it was being stabbed by a knife. He hadnt felt this much pain even when he was doing experiments, and now he could barely breathe. Yu Qingping continued. she said that she would tell me and Dad if she had any instructions. If not, then theres no need to trouble you. okay, Yingluo. Sheng Ling turned around. lets go and settle some things first. Thats right, qinghuan, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she He wanted to say that she was pregnant, but at this moment, he began to doubt. Was she really pregnant? Or was she just trying to trick him into bringing her out? He stopped and looked back at the second floor of the vi. He said in a hoarse voice, Shes suffered so much, you guys have to take good care of her.
Naturally. Shes my sister, the treasure of the Yu family. Sheng lingren clenched her fists, trembling slightly. No, she was his. He should snatch her away. From the next day onwards, Yu qinghuan began to return to being a pampered youngdy. She did not ask about the Sheng family or theboratory. It was just that Yu Zhengming and Yu Qingping would asionally tell her about the progress of the matter The higher-ups already knew about it and were secretly investigating. This matter was too scary. Even if they investigated it clearly, they would not make it public in the short term. This short period referred to the entire course of history and not a persons entire life. Thus, it could be ten years, or even a hundred years. However, this did not matter to Yu qinghuan. She didnt care about these things because it would be made public sooner orter, just like what she had experienced in her previous life. Chapter 1975: It doesn’t seem as fresh as before Chapter 1975: It doesnt seem as fresh as before Trantor:549690339 In this life, no one would know what she had gone through if she didnt make it public. When she was carefree or swaggering around, the people around her might secretly make fun of her, but they would not know what kind of legend she had experienced. She liked this feeling of being the only one who was sober. Every day, she would drink tea, go shopping, get together with Wu surong and Min Ling, go to the SPA, watch fashion shows, and listen to concerts. She had reunited with her close friends, but she didnt know them anymore. It took her a long time to find them in this bodys memory. In her previous life, after she left theboratory, she only remembered a few family members and then wandered around. The only new friends she made were old K and Huo die, right? She had forgotten that she had friends when she was young. These friends were all rich youngdies, all of them bright and beautiful, with eyes on top of their heads. In the past, Yu qinghuan had only been acquaintances with them and would always smile when they met. She hated them and always felt that people who walked different paths could not work together. But now, he realized that as long as he ignored their shorings, they were all very cute. When she was getting her nails done at a beauty salon, she met a girl who asked her,I heard that you went abroad to study? Didnt you say you wanted to be a reporter? Why did he suddenly change? actually, Im just going overseas to practice being a reporter ~Yu qinghuanughed lightly. I guessed so too! The girl said proudly. After Yu qinghuan went missing, the Yu family had been secretly looking for her. They didnt dare to publicize this matter, afraid that people would hit her when she was down and object to Yu qinghuan causing harm. At that time, they had also guessed that Yu qinghuan had encountered some danger. However, when they thought about how Yu qinghuan had changed her name to go to Nanjiang, they did not dare to look for her openly in fear of alerting the enemy. So, these people didnt know that she had been missing for a while. This was also good. Now that she had returned, no one would know, and there was no need to exin. The girl turned to look at her and asked,didnt you take care of your health while you were overseas? Your skin doesnt look as smooth as it used to be. aiyoyo! Yu qinghuan sighed. Ive been running on the road every day. Where would I find the time to care about this? Look at my face, my hands, and my messy hair. Im already regretting it. I dont want to do those things anymore. Ill just y with you guys in the future. Thats right! Youre a rich youngdy, loved by your father and brother, so why do you have to suffer? By the way, your hairstyle looks really good. Is it popr overseas? Yu qinghuan touched her short, slightly curly hair, which was the popr style in the future. Actually, its an improved version of the Bob. I curled the bottom a little and it became like this, she said. So its like this! This looks much better than a Bob. Ill cut one another day! When Yu qinghuan left the beauty salon, Yu Qingliu came to pick her up. Dont you study? she asked, puzzled. Youre so free all day? Yu Qinglius face stiffened, and she said unhappily, Isnt it good to pick you up? thats enough, young master. Lets go Yu qinghuan sat in the car and flipped through a fashion magazine. Yu Qingliu looked at her hesitantly. She flipped through a few pages but didnt hear him speak, so she could only take the initiative.You have something to say? Yingluo didnt! Yu Qingliu turned her head. Yu qinghuan shook her head and ignored him. He was probably going to ask about Sheng Ling again. When they reached home, Wu surong saw the siblingsing back together. She was curious,Why did you alle back together? Qingliu went to pick me up. Yu qinghuan said. Chapter 1976: I’ll go and discipline him now Chapter 1976: Ill go and discipline him now
Trantor:549690339 Wu surong nced at Yu Qingliu, and Yu Qingliu went upstairs first. Did something happen to him? Yu qinghuan asked, puzzled.
Come with me. Wu surong sighed and pulled her. It seemed like there was really something going on! Yu qinghuan followed Wu surong into the room. Wu surong said, You should quickly go and persuade Qingliu! Whats wrong with him? Yu qinghuan was shocked. Although Yu Qingliu was a little frivolous, this was something that he would never change. However, he would not drop the ball when it came to serious matters. Besides, she had a high IQ and had the right to be willful. Wu surong sighed,he was originally epted by the School of Medicine at Capital University. He was first! In the end, I went to look for you during the summer break, and you werent in a hurry when school started. I thought that he was still young, and I was afraid that he would be stupid from studying. Its good that hes willing to y for two years. Anyway, hes smart and can afford to be dyed. But now that hes back, shouldnt he be studying? Yu qinghuan recalled that a few days ago, when they were eating, Yu Zhengming had mentioned this matter. At that time, Yu Qingliu didnt say anything. What happened? she asked, puzzled. Hes not going! Wu surong said anxiously, he said he doesnt want to study medicine anymore! He was the one who wanted to learn it, and hes liked it since he was young, you know that. Yes. Now you suddenly dont want to learn. If you dont want to learn, then dont learn. The school wont let you.
Ah? The medical school wont let him go! Hes not thinking of learning anything else, so the other Academies are all here to snatch him away! Yu qinghuan facepalmed. It turned out that it was too popr! Hes always been obedient to you. Go and ask him what hes thinking. No matter what she was learning, she had to hurry to school. Youre at the age to study, how can you be muddled along? Yu qinghuan nodded and stood up, mming the table. Alright! Ill go discipline him now! Who asked you to discipline him? Wu surong was stunned. More or less, an elder sister is like a mother. Eh? Shes not dead yet! Yu qinghuan turned around and left. She went back to her room to change her shoes, then went to find Yu Qingliu. After knocking on the door, Yu Qingliu came to open it. He had already changed into loose-fitting home clothes. Yu qinghuan nced at him and asked,What are you doing, Yingluo? whats your room like? Let me see.
Yu Qingliu opened the door and let her in. She looked around the bedroom and said in surprise,Theres no poster of a sexydy on the wall? He doesnt look like a boy of your age at all ~ Sis, you dont sound like a girl your age! Yu qinghuan paused and reached out to scratch his hair. This child was so sensitive that he could even detect this. It was impossible for her to learn from the experiences of girls her age, so she could only let nature take its course and do whatever she wanted. She walked into the study and saw the bookshelf full of books. She couldnt help but feel dizzy.Can you finish reading it? Im almost done. Yu Qingliu sat downzily. Yu qinghuan moved closer to the bookshelf and took out an Italy book. Can you understand it? Yu Qingliu asked, confused. I know a little. In her previous life, she had lived for a long time and traveled everywhere, so she had learned a lot of knowledge. Language was the most important of all, because she didnt like to find a trantor.
Moreover, due to her transformation in her previous life, her learning ability was very fast. Everything he had learned was in his mind, and he could still remember most of it. When did you learn Italy? why didnt I know about it? Hearing this, Yu qinghuan put down her book and said,I wanted to show off, but you found out! I heard that you dont want to study medicine anymore? Chapter 1977: Don’t you mind? Chapter 1977: Dont you mind?
Trantor:549690339 Yes. Why? She looked at him.
Yu Qinglius expression was grave. I thought that medicine was a contribution to mankind. I didnt expect that someone would use living people for experiments in a ce I cant see or know. I dont want to be associated with these people. Yu qinghuan looked at him in shock. The world-renowned medical scientist from her previous life was going to give up studying medicine because of her? Wasnt the sin that he hadmitted a little too big? Because of what Ive been through, you dont want to study medicine anymore? Yu qinghuan asked seriously. Im not learning anymore! Nonsense! I can learn something else! Yu Qingliu looked at her helplessly. But didnt you want to study medicine? Why did it change because of me? If you wanted to learn for whatever reason, just continue! Besides, because of me, the secret experiments on living people will soon disappear, so how can I still be in cahoots? And even if it exists in a corner that you dont know about, if you dont do the same thing, you wont be in the same boat! But you dont mind? Why would I mind?
because of Wan Wan. Yu Qingliu paused. I thought you would hate everything rted to it. Yu qinghuan was stunned. Im not that stupid. Its because of everything Ive been through that you have to study medicine. The human heart is greedy, and I dare not say that this kind of thing will not happen again in the future. This was because some people were after money, some were after fame, and some were after research results. No matter how forbidden it was, there would still be people who would take the risk and be more secretive. In order to prevent this from happening, you must stand at the highest position in this domain and use your might to suppress them. Only when you have enough power to speak can you decide whether to stay or leave certain things. Otherwise, one day, when a person who supports human experiments stands at the top of the world, he will sweet-talk the whole world and say that there are no benefits in doing so. The publics eyes were not sharp, they were blind. Most people will think hes right and support him. What about you? If you want to stop him, you have to be more authoritative than him and make everyone believe you easily. Otherwise, Yingluo, youre just a small part of the crowd who have different opinions. When Yu Qingliu heard this, she clenched her fists and said, I understand! Then Ill continue my medical studies! Yu qinghuan choked. dont make it sound so aggrieved. Its as if I forced you. Yes, I really dont like it now. I originally nned to go abroad for further studies in a few years, but now that I think about you, I cant bear to leave Yingluo. Yu qinghuan shivered and said,dont be so mushy! Im your sister, not your wife! Yu Qingliu was silent for a while, then muttered, You know what Im afraid of, Yingluo. He was afraid that she would go missing again, and that they would never see each other again after their separation. During dinner, Yu qinghuan told everyone the good news, Qingliu will be going to medical school for lessons tomorrow.
Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Yu Zhengming said, Its good to go. Im really afraid that he wont be able to study in the future! You dont study? Yu qinghuan said, what a waste of his 250 IQ, Yingluo. Yu Qingliu was depressed,sister- Read well! Yu qinghuan lectured him with a straight face, dont learn from the bad guys. If you take the wrong path, Ill break your dog legs! Yu Qingliu lowered her head. I feel like an older sister went out. I found a mother. Wu surong knocked his head with her chopsticks. Chapter 1978: Shengling wants to see you Chapter 1978: Shengling wants to see you
Trantor:549690339 Uncle, youre not good. Yu xinzhuo said. Yu Qingliu: Yingluo, youre the one whos not good. Eat your food!
Wu Wu Wu Wu. Yu xinzhuo lowered his head and picked up his chopsticks to pick up some food. The little guy was not very familiar with chopsticks and was still learning. Yu Qingping patted his head. uncles not good. Dont learn from uncle. Yu xinzhuo raised his head and obediently replied,Alright ~ hey- Yu Qingliu was unhappy. How was he not obedient? Uncle bullied you just now. Dont talk to him for three days. Yu Qingping continued to educate his son. Hearing this, Yu xinzhuo nced at Yu Qingliu. Yu Qinglius eyes widened as she looked at the father and son in disbelief. Yu xinzhuo snorted and turned his head away angrily, carrying out his mission of not talking to your uncle for three days . Yu Qingliu gritted her teeth,you father and son are in cahoots! Theyre bullying me because Im underage and cant have a son! pfft! Yu qinghuan burst outughing.
Min Ling red at Yu Qingping,youre already an adult. Why are you still bullying your little brother? Be careful xinzhuo doesnt learn bad things from you. Yu Qingping looked at her and said,xinzhuo doesnt have a younger brother, so how could he have the chance to be bad? Even if I want to learn bad things, you have to give me a chance. The others: Yingluo, why the f * ck did she start to show off her love? I cant even look! Yu qinghuan covered her face. Yu Qingping coughed lightly and looked at her. By the way, Sheng Ling will be returning to Nanjiang in two days. Everyone was stunned and looked at him. Yu qinghuan also looked at him calmly. He choked on his words. Every time shenglings people asked about her, he felt that there was something going on between them. However, Yu qinghuans reaction waspletely different. Could it be that he was overthinking? He wants to meet you, he said helplessly. Yu Qingliu coughed and was about to speak when Yu qinghuan kicked him under the table and said, Then lets meet. In any case, hes my benefactor, so its a farewell for him.
A private meeting? Wu surong asked. Yu Qingping,Yingluo, do you even need to ask? Yu qinghuan reached out to peel the crayfish and said indifferently, Cant we meet in private? ahem, Wu surong said. I just feel that its fine if you want to go. Its just a courtesy. Yes. After eating, they returned to their room. Yu qinghuan pulled Yu Qingliu into her room and asked, You didnt tell me about me and Sheng Ling? Ill tell them immediately! Yu Qinglius face darkened. He had been too busy recently, so he had nned to find a time to talk about it seriously! But now, Sheng Ling dared to ask her out. She had to call on everyone to deal with him! Dont you dare! Yu qinghuan raised her fist and threatened. second cousin? Yu Qingliu was stunned and whispered, second cousin knows about it too!
Call him now and tell him not to go around talking about it. Why didnt you say so? He doesnt want to take responsibility, does he? You want him to take responsibility? Yu Qingliu choked. I hope, she said, conflicted. and I dont. Yu qinghuan let go of him and said domineeringly, Ill handle this matter myself. Just keep your mouth shut. Go. The next day, Yu qinghuan apanied Yu Qingliu to the school toplete the admission procedures. Half of the semester had already passed, but this was not a problem for someone with an IQ of 250. He had reserved the schrship for this semester! Yu qinghuan was also a graduate of Capital University. After sending him to medical school, he went to visit the teacher of his department. She didnt want to go. She didnt even remember what those people looked like, so how could she visit them? Chapter 1979: Do you want to stay for a lifetime? Chapter 1979: Do you want to stay for a lifetime?
Trantor:549690339 However, since Wu surong told Yu Zhengming about it, she couldnt object. After all, it was basic courtesy. Hence, she took the graduation photo album to reviewst night and memorized everyones appearance. After Yu qinghuan visited everyone, she looked at her watch and saw that it was almost noon.
She quickly walked to the school gate and saw Sheng lingrens figure in the distance. After not seeing him for a while, he seemed to have gained some weight and was no longer so thin. Yu qinghuan slowed down and walked to his side. She noticed that there was some color on his face, unlike the paleness he had in theboratory. It was really good. They had already escaped from that hell, and things would slowly get better. When Sheng Ling saw her, she smiled sincerely. Her eyes and eyebrows were filled with joy. He looked at her-she was wearing a champagne-colored dress, a red trench coat, and high heels. Why are you wearing such high heels? he asked, frowning. Theres a car, and I dont have to walk much. Yingluo, its better to be careful. He whispered, knowing that he was in no position to care about her. A car drove over, and the honest driver got out and opened the door. Young miss, please get in the car.
Im sorry to trouble you, Yu qinghuan said amiably as she got into the car with Sheng lingren. Sheng Ling discreetly sized up her stomach. After she sat down, she put down her bag and turned to look at him. Why is your hair still like this? He didnt even bother. Yingluo, you cut it. He whispered. Yu qinghuan was taken aback and asked in amusement,youre going to keep the ones I cut? Are you going to stay here forever? He didnt say anything, as if he was really going to do that. Yu qinghuan helplessly thought that she had to improve her hairstyling skills. Perhaps it would be useful. Sheng lingren peeked at her and asked carefully, What do you want to eat? Youre treating? Yu qinghuan asked jokingly. Of course. By the way, did you return that persons wallet?
The police took them back. Yes, I am. Lets eat seafood. seafood? Sheng Ling was stunned. can I have seafood? I want to see your shrimp-peeling skills. Uh, hehe, he didnt seem to know how to do it. He had been abroad for more than 20 years, but he had only eaten a few times. The car stopped in front of a luxurious seafood restaurant. When they got out of the car, Yu qinghuan said to the driver, you can go back now. Mr. Sheng will send me backter. The chauffeur nced at Sheng Ling worriedly. Yu qinghuan couldnt help butugh as she walked in with Sheng lingren. When Sheng Ling saw the logo in front of the hotels name, she asked, This is your familys business? Thats right. Ill treat you to this meal as thanks.
Thank you? She tilted her head and looked at him,you saved me. My family is very grateful to you. I wanted to treat you to a meal, but Yingluo, I think you want to see me alone, right? okay! Sheng lingrens heart trembled, and she grabbed her hand. What are you doing? Yu qinghuan was shocked. f * ck! when the security guard looked over, the shengling girl put down her hand awkwardly and touched her nose. Yu qinghuan pursed her lips and continued to walk in. After entering the private room, she took off her windbreaker and hung it on the coat rack. She asked, What do you want to eat? Im fine with anything. He stared at her intently, as if this could relieve his longing. you should know better. You can make the decision. alright, Yingluo. actually, she didnt really understand it either. She had forgotten about it. Although they were having seafood, Yu qinghuan only ordered a shrimp and a fish soup. She didnt order anything else. Chapter 1980: I was born for you Chapter 1980: I was born for you
Trantor:549690339 After the waiter left, she whispered, the hairy crabs here are not bad. Ille back to eat them in the future. Why dont you eat now? Sheng lingren was puzzled.
I cant eat it when Im pregnant, she said, looking at him. Sheng Ling Ren: Yingluo! Ill go back tonight and learn more about this! Yu qinghuan sat up straight, looked around, and sighed. Its not a good era. Theres no phone to y with. Cell phone? Whats that? its just a phone. Wireless, Mobile. I can bring it anywhere. Oh, I know, Sheng Ling said, before I returned to China, I just happened to attend a rted lecture. The main speaker said that there are great prospects in this area. Its very big, Yu qinghuan said, because the technology required for a cell phone isnt just the technology of the cell phone. It involves many other things. My future will depend on this. Theres this in the dream? Sheng lingrens eyes moved. She paused and looked at him calmly. you should have guessed it. Dreams are not that clear. Then, Zhenzhen I dont know the principle. I probably encountered a wormhole.
Sheng lingren took a deep breath. Even though he had some guesses, he still found it unbelievable to hear her say it personally. Wormholes were the key to traveling through time and space, but it should be for objects to travel through, not souls. It looked like her soul had returned from the future to the present, and this Wufu seemed to have a strange power that confused her mind. Are you telling the truth? He asked. What do you mean? A phone? No, I dont. Im talking about Yingluo. I dont know. I thought I was dreaming. I dont know if the past or the present is a dream, do you understand? Its not a dream now! He said. Thats good. She heaved a sigh of relief. I dont want this to be a dream either. Then, Qianqian, did I really die? You think Im lying to you?
No, I didnt, Indeed, I dont have any. Sheng lingren took a deep breath and said,Tell me, did you return for me, or did I live for you? Yu qinghuan was stunned and fell silent. Sheng Ling also stopped talking. But he firmly believed that if it wasnt for her, he would have been dead. Have you told your father and brother about the phone? Sheng lingren asked after a while. Yingluo didnt. This is a huge business opportunity. Youre telling me? Arent you afraid of me? She looked at him calmly and said,Im just mentioning it. Besides, youve already listened to the seminar overseas, so I dont need to remind you to pay attention to this, right? And if you want to make a fortune with this, whats the point of knowing? The most important thing was the technique. I dont think anyone in the country has the creativity to do this. Yingluo, yes. The waiter came to serve the dishes, and the two stopped talking. After the dishes were served, they began to get to know each other and eat.
As soon as Sheng Ling came, she peeled a shrimp, which was very unsightly. I hate it! Yu qinghuan pouted. Sheng lingren looked at her pitifully. She put the prawn into her bowl and said, Ill be more skilled after peeling a few more. Dont be so unskilled after youve peeled it. Then I, Yingying, will use one-third of it to practice. If youre still like this after Ive peeled one-third of it, Ill stop and practice slowly at home. Yu qinghuanughed and picked up her chopsticks to eat some other food.Ill be waiting for you ~ Sheng lingren paused and looked at her. A warm current flowed through her heart, and she began to peel the shrimp seriously. He was a good boy and peeled five in a row, each one better than thest. Chapter 1981: I’ll buy it for you in the future Chapter 1981: Ill buy it for you in the future
Trantor:549690339 By the time he peeled the sixth, he felt that it was almost done. It was quite perfect, so he ced it on Yu qinghuans te. When Yu qinghuan saw it, she picked it up and took a closer look. She eximed,Not bad ~ youre improving at lightning speed!
Sheng lingren smiled, feeling a little proud. She continued to peel the shrimp.Ill peel a few more for you. You havent even touched your chopsticks, and youre already remembering my Yingluo. Yingluo, yes. Yu qinghuan was a little embarrassed. He actually admitted it! When they were settling the bill after dinner, Sheng Ling said, Ill do it. No, Ill sign the bill. dont fight with me, Yu qinghuan said. Sheng Ling was stunned. She felt that herst few words weremanding, and subconsciously gave in. Youre going back? he asked as they walked out of the hotel. If you dont have anything else to say, Ill be going back. Sheng lingren was shocked. She said hurriedly, actually, I have a lot to say. Yingluo was too focused on eating just now. I forgot. Yu qinghuan looked around. theres a Museum in front. Lets go there and take a walk. We can also digest our knowledge.
Will there be a lot of people? the others are busy taking photos. Were taking a walk in a ce with no one around. Alright, he said. He smiled lovingly and took a few steps forward. He looked at her shoes and asked, do you want to change into a pair of shoes? Yu qinghuan stopped and looked down. Sure, Im a little tired. They happened to be on the business street. Sheng Ling looked at the shops on both sides and said, I dont understand. Lead the way. Yu qinghuan nodded and brought him to a shopping center a few hundred meters away. They went to a counter. She chose a pair of t shoes. They were silver-gray in color and looked pretty. This is it? Sheng Ling Ren asked in surprise. Is it not good? She retorted. Heughed awkwardly,dont you girls take a long time to pick? Ive never seen someone as straightforward as you. How many girls have you shopped with before? Yu qinghuan asked.
urgh! Sheng Ling was dumbfounded. The shop assistant at the side covered her mouth andughed secretly. other than you, Sheng Ling exined, Ive only been with my mother. Ive never been with anyone else. I dont. Yu qinghuan put on her new shoes and stood up. wrap my shoes up, she said to the shop assistant. Ill send you. Sheng lingren hurriedly said and exined, Im not lying. I really didnt. You dont have to exin to me. Go and pay the bill. Sheng Ling felt a little defeated and asked,do you want to pick another dress? I think youre wearing too thin. Yu qinghuan touched the thin trench coat she was wearing and saw that there were new winter clothes in the store. There seemed to be a style that she liked, and she nodded. She tried on a total of four to five windbreakers and finally chose a beige one. Sheng lingren asked the shop assistant to cut the tag and put it on her personally. It does need to be warmer, she said with a smile.
its getting cold, he said in a slightly reproachful tone. be careful when you go out in the future. Dont wear so little. I like that dress. Its Red. Okay, Ill remember that. what do you remember? Yu qinghuan stared at him. what do you remember? Ill buy it for you in the future, he said in a low voice. Yu qinghuan paused and deliberately frowned. I didnt hear you clearly. Sheng Lings face turned red. She took out her wallet and turned around.Ill go pay the bill. Yu qinghuan looked at his back and was slightly startled. Youre really good at flirting! She walked over and watched as he swiped his card and signed his name. After that, the shop assistant handed her old shoes and clothes. He reached out his hand.Ill do it. Chapter 1982: You’re my fiancée, remember? Chapter 1982: Youre my fiance, remember?
Trantor:549690339 Seeing this, Yu qinghuan couldnt help butugh. In her previous life, she had never enjoyed the service of a man helping her carry her bags. This man was really self-aware!
The two of them left the counter, and Yu qinghuan asked, Where did you get the money? I had a job overseas before and I also have an inheritance. Im sorry, Yueyue. Its fine. The two of them walked for about half an hour before they arrived at the natural sciences. The people from Sheng Ling queued up to buy the tickets and were led in by Yu qinghuan. There werent many tourists inside, so the twos previous worries were unnecessary. Its so quiet, Yu qinghuan said as she looked at the surrounding scenery. Yes, I am. Its my first time here, and I think its worth it. Its so beautiful. Yu qinghuan smiled,you cane here often in the capital. By the way, are you going back to China in the future? Probably not. If she was here, why would he go somewhere else?
Whats your n? glory World Medical is under investigation. After its over, Ill take over the entirepany and restart the operation. Now that they were finally talking about business, Yu qinghuan asked with concern, What about theboratory? its still under investigation. I dont know what will happen in the future, but Im sure they wont do inhumane experiments again. Thats good, Yingluo. Sheng lingren looked at her and asked uneasily, Do you still remember what I said? Yu qinghuans eyes flickered as she looked ahead. what did you say? It seems youve forgotten. He was a little disappointed, and also a little angry. He realized that whenever he met her, he was like a firecracker that would explode at the slightest touch! He knew that this wasnt right, but he tried to suppress his emotions so as not to scare her. Yu qinghuan knew what he was referring to, but she didnt want to face it. She replied vaguely, Youve said a lot.
Do you remember everything? he asked. oh, oh, oh. Yu qinghuan also stopped, revealing an innocent expression. He suddenly hugged her and said excitedly, Youre my fiance, remember? You promised! Yu qinghuan stood straight, her expression calm. What if I say that Wanwans situation was special at that time and it didnt count? He let go of her, grabbed her shoulder, and asked, What about the child? The child doesnt count? Yu qinghuan saw his expression and was a little scared. She was a weak woman in this life, and now she was pregnant, so she could notpete with him in physical strength. She didnt know how much those experiments had affected him or how much he had changed, but she was sure that he was no longer an ordinary person. Even if he was not as good as Sheng nanxuan and her in her previous life, he was still better than ordinary people. They had both crawled out of hell, and she knew how he felt. He had experienced everything and had no fear in his heart. Moreover, he had lost his goodwill and confidence in the world. Such a person could not be provoked.
But she had the chance to control him. In the days of despair, they had supported each other through it. She was even pregnant with his child. Yingluo, as long as she was willing, he would do anything for her. But she, Yingluo, did not want to live with a man. She just wanted her child to live a carefree life without any worries. She didnt care about anything else. However, judging from his reaction, that was impossible. It was impossible for her to get what she wanted, and she would definitely anger him if she insisted on doing things her way. What do you want? She asked tentatively. I want you. He cupped her face in his hands, his figure reflected in her eyes. His tone was filled with a sense of destruction. if you donte, give me the child and Ill set you free. Yu qinghuan took a deep breath and said,I understand. Even if she really gave the child to him, he would not let her go. He only said that because he was certain that she would not abandon the child. Chapter 1983: I didn’t expect to save a demon Chapter 1983: I didnt expect to save a demon
Indeed, she would not give up on her child. When Sheng Ling heard her say that, she heaved a sigh of relief. She was a little excited.Then youre the one who ran! Ill think about it. She lowered her eyes.
Ill be leaving tomorrow. He was dissatisfied with this answer. You think Ill go with you now? He paused, hugged her tightly, and asked in a suppressed voice, Can I visit your family? It was too rushed today. He suddenly tightened his arms, and Yu qinghuan felt a little pain. Then wait for me. He released her after a while. Yingluo, yes. Dont lie to me! He looked at her, his eyes a little hazy. Yu qinghuan closed her eyes and gave in helplessly, Im not lying to you. He looked at her stubbornly. you should know that as long as youre willing to, Yueyue, my life is yours. If you dont want to, your life is mine!
I know. Yu qinghuan said tiredly. She didnt expect to save a demon! After Sheng Ling got the Yu familys phone number, she would find time to contact Yu qinghuan every day. He called the extension in Yu qinghuans room directly, but the other members of the Yu family didnt notice. After he left, the weather became colder by the day, and Yu qinghuans body became more and more tired. Yu qinghuan knew that it was because she was pregnant. She didnt n to share this with her family, so she stayed at home all day with the excuse that she didnt want to go out in the cold. After all, she had experienced all those things. No one would find it strange if she was a little strange, and no one would suspect her. Before she went to bed at night, she looked at her stomach in the mirror. It was already obvious that she was pregnant, but she was wearing thick clothes during the day, so it couldnt be seen from the outside. She remembered that she gave birth to Sheng nanxuan at the end of May in her previous life. It seemed to be the same in this life. The phone on the bedside table rang, and she picked it up. Hello?
Its me. Sheng lingrens voice was heard. Didnt we already fight this afternoon? Yu qinghuan asked, its already sote. My parents will hear us. Its hard to exin. Sheng lingren was silent for a moment, and then she asked stiffly, You still havent told them about us? Yingluo. Yu qinghuan sat on the bed without saying a word. Hows the child? Sheng lingren took a deep breath. Its pretty good. What did the doctor say? Yu qinghuan was stunned and yelped. Whats the matter? Sheng lingren asked anxiously. I forgot to do a prenatal examination! There shouldnt be a problem.
Dont tell me youve never tried it before? No, I didnt! Didnt the people from the paste here even if they didnt do their prenatal examinations? Sheng lingren suddenly felt a little irritated,Yu qinghuan! How can you be so willful? Do you know how easy it was for pregnant women to die on the delivery bed in the past? Do you know how easy it was for children to die in the past? I know. Who didnt know aboutmon sense? Sheng Ling choked on her words. She slowly took a few deep breaths. Ill be going to the capital before the new year. Ill apany you to the hospital then. Have you finished your business over there? Its almost time. Du du du du du There was a knock on the door. Yu qinghuan looked up and whispered, Someones at the door. Ill hang up first. Qinghuan! Sheng lingren called her anxiously. What? I miss you. I really, really miss Yingluo. Yu qinghuan slowly hung up the phone, feeling a little frustrated. She went to open the door. It was Wu surong. Youre on the phone? Wu surong asked. Yes. Who is it? Wu surong rolled her eyes. A friend. Oh, Yingluo. Wu surong nodded. go to bed early. Its almost the new year and youll have a lot of social activities. Youll be in good spirits. Chapter 1984: Anyone can do it, but not Sheng Ling Chapter 1984: Anyone can do it, but not Sheng Ling
Trantor:549690339 Yu qinghuan frowned. She didnt like these social interactions and said perfunctorily, I know. Wu surong looked at her helplessly, Alright, quickly go to sleep.
What did you find out? Yu Zhengming asked when they returned to the room. She doesnt seem to be in a good mood. Did she fight with her boyfriend? Wu surong said, deep in thought. Its not even certain if she has a boyfriend, but they quarreled! Yu Zhengming called out. Youre not at home during the day, so you dont know. Shes calling every day! Check the call history tomorrow and see who called! Dont do anything stupid, qinghuan will be angry. Wu surong was stunned. She thought about Yu qinghuans temper. She would definitely talk about privacy with her. And this time, it was even stranger after he came back. Shes never been in a rtionship before, Im afraid shell be cheated! She said, vexed. Cant we just be friends? If youre a friend, then go shopping and have tea. Why are you calling? Besides, with her temper, she doesnt like to be in contact with anyone, Yingluo. Yu Zhengming thought for a while. she doesnt look like shes in a rtionship at all. It must be something else. Wu surong didnt listen at all. She suddenly eximed,Do you think its that shengling girl?
When Yu Zhengming heard that, he became anxious,that wont do! Anyone could do it, but not him! What do you think his family is doing? If qinghuan follows him, wouldnt she be like a sheep entering The Tigers Den? Youre still criticizing me, look at you, youre also anxious! Wu surong spread her hands. Alright, alright, sleep! Ill go ask her tomorrow! Who is it? Sheng Ling? Who wants to ask him? Ask your precious daughter! Why are you asking? I have my own ways! The next morning, only Yu Zhengming, Wu surong, Yu Qingping, and Min Ling were at the Yu familys dinner table. Why isnt qinghuan up yet? Yu Zhengming asked. Shes fine. She wakes upte every day. Just let her sleep a little longer. Wu surong said. What about Qingliu?
Isnt it Sunday? He must have slept in! young man, stop teasing! Yu Zhengming frowned, what can you achieve if youre sozy? The most important thing in the day is the morning. Doesnt he know how to get up to read or run? Yu Qingping said,Im up. If you want to scold him, wait until he gets up! Yu Zhengming choked and angrily said,all of you are unfilial! Yu Qingpings face darkened. Its really menopause, its so explosive! Wu surong and Min Ling looked at each other and couldnt helpughing. When Yu qinghuan and Yu Qingliu woke up, it was almost 10 am. Youre worse than a child. Xinran has already eaten three meals! Wu surong said. Yu Qingliu said,dont talk about us, just talk about me! I! If my sister was alone, you definitely wouldnt say all this. Werent you just saying it for me? Eh? You- Wu surongs eyes widened. youve learned how to talk back?! She grabbed Yu xinzhuos toy and was about to throw it at him when Yu Qingliu ran into the dining room.
Grandma, Yueyue, thats mine. Yu xinzhuo looked at her. Yu qinghuan smiled and went to the dining room. While they were eating, Yu Qingliu sized her up strangely. What are you looking at? she asked, puzzled. Youve been eating a lot of crickets recently, Yu Qingliu mumbled. Do you have any objections? Yu qinghuan raised her eyebrows. I dont dare to. As they were talking, Wu surong came over with Yu xinzhuo in her arms. Youve put on a lot of weight in the few months youve been back, and you look much better. But if you continue eating like this, youll get fat, so you have to control yourself. Chapter 1985: He’s not married, and he doesn’t have a girlfriend, right? Chapter 1985: Hes not married, and he doesnt have a girlfriend, right?
Trantor:549690339 Youre afraid that Ill eat until our family is broke, right? Yu qinghuanughed. If you have the ability, Ill call you ancestor! Wu surong said unhappily.
After the meal, Yu qinghuan went upstairs and met Yu Zhengming. She greeted him, Dad, you didnt go out today? Go out in the afternoon and y basketball with your uncle Zhang. Do you want toe along? Why should I go? I dont y basketball. His Wen Wen is back. Arent you going to see her? Yu qinghuan was stunned. She quickly searched through her memories rted to Zhang Wenwen. The conclusion was that Zhang Wenwen got married the year beforest and settled abroad. Her husbands surname was sun, and she had a son, sun boyu. Sun boyu waster lured into the shadows and became an assassin, almost taking Sheng nanxuans life. Sure, lets go get together! Yu qinghuan said. After lunch, she and Yu Zhengming left the house together and went to meet up with the Zhang family. The Zhang family lived in the same neighborhood as them, so they arrived in a few minutes. Walking into the Zhang familys living room, he saw a few people in sportswear, all going to y basketball. Yu qinghuan nced at them and didnt recognize them. However, one of the young women was smiling at her, so she should be Zhang Wenwen.
My niece! A man around Yu Zhengmings age came over and patted her shoulder. I heard that you went overseas for the past two years? Youve be even more beautiful! Uncle Zhang, Yu qinghuan said with a smile. Zhang Wenwen walked over and held her arm affectionately. Which country did you go to? Why didnt youe to find me? I dont have any friends overseas, so Im bored to death! Thene back! Zhang Wenwen was stunned. She turned around to look at her husband and said awkwardly, My career is overseas. Yu qinghuan smiled. Seeing that everyone was about to leave, she said, Ill take the same car as sister Wenwen! After that, she held hands with Zhang Wenwen and walked out. As they walked, she said, Your family has such a big business. You can easily find a position for your husband. Zhang Wenwen said softly,he doesnt want to rely on my familys Yingying. Yu qinghuan sneered,its good for a man to have a backbone, but its not right to be stubborn! A real man knows when to yield and when to stretch. What kind of man would let you be alone abroad? Besides, theres a lot of business opportunities in the country now. If you have the ability and the courage, you can make a name for yourself from scratch! Zhang Wenwen lowered her head and said nothing.Ill take the same car as them. Ill remember your words and think about it. Yu qinghuanughed and let go of her to get into her car.
Zhang Wenwen was stunned. She looked at her arm and felt that qinghuan Xuanji was not the qinghuan she remembered. These words moved her, but she also felt that the other partys words were a little too arrogant! Zhang Wenwen sighed, not knowing what to do. Yu qinghuan saw through her thoughts and snorted in her heart. A dog biting Lu Dongbin, not recognizing a good persons heart! If you dont listen to me, youll die in a foreignnd and have your son be an assassin! Yu Zhengming suddenly patted her shoulder, indicating for her to look outside the car. Yu qinghuan looked over. Wasnt it the Zhang family? she asked in confusion, Why? Yu Zhengming coughed and nosily said,Thats your uncle Zhangs son, the slimest and tallest one, remember? I just came back from abroad. You guys yed really well when you were young. Yu qinghuan looked at him. He was a little embarrassed. He tried to Dodge but failed, so he asked helplessly, Whats with that look in your eyes? Hes not married, and he doesnt have a girlfriend, right? Yu qinghuan asked with a meaningful look, as if she had seen through him. Chapter 1986: 1998-not much Chapter 1986: 1998-not much
Trantor:549690339 uh, Yu qinghuan snorted. so be it. Well talk about it next time, okay?
Cough cough! Yu Zhengming asked awkwardly, then what do you think? Not much! Yu Zhengming choked. you child. Cant you just interact with her a little? hes tall and skinny, like a bamboo pole. Yu qinghuan looked out of the car. The bamboo pole was already in the car, so she could only roll her eyes. anyway, Im just Not Going! Alright, alright, dont be so weird, I know! Yu Zhengming was helpless, but he also secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Sheng Ling was also tall and thin, even taller and slimmer than the Zhang family. Qinghuan would definitely not like her. When they arrived at the court, Yu qinghuan did not go on stage. Instead, she sat on a chair, eating some snacks and drinking some drinks. In thetter half of her previous life, she didnt like to move and only liked quietness. He had no ability to kill people in this life, but he was not interested in ordinary sports. After a while, bamboo-pole Zhang came over to say hello. He asked with a smile, Qinghuan, do you still remember me? Yu qinghuan nced at him and stuffed some snacks into his mouth as she said, I dont remember. Bamboo-pole Zhang choked and smiled awkwardly. He could only introduce himself.
Yu qinghuanughed and said,its you, Yingluo. In fact, she didnt remember at all! It was already good enough that she could dig out the events of the past few years from her memory. Who would still remember her childhood? Bamboo-pole Zhangughed and sat beside him. Why dont you go y basketball? Yu qinghuan stuffed another piece of dessert into her mouth and said, I dont like it. Wanwan was really straightforward, so straightforward that it made people speechless. Bamboo-pole Zhang smiled. He was a little shocked to see her eat a few desserts in the blink of an eye. He had had many girlfriends and knew how much girls loved desserts. However, desserts were high in calories, so the girls didnt dare to eat too much. She was eating so much in a while, and in front of outsiders. One could only imagine how much she was going to eat in private. Arent you afraid of getting fat? Then how did you get here? bamboo swallowed and asked. My dad insisted on meing over to apany him! When youre old, you need to be coaxed like a child. Uncle Yu is still young. He wont be happy if you talk about him like that, Zhu gan er snorted.
Even if hes unhappy, hes still my father. He cant scold you. Zhu gan choked. It was not good to stay any longer. Yu qinghuans words were too merciless! He paused and controlled his emotions. He wanted to say goodbye, but seeing that she was only focused on eating, he simply left. How is it? Mr. Zhang asked when he returned to his side. Bamboo pulled a long face and said unhappily, She doesnt like it! Ah? Are you mistaken? Get to know each other more? You go and make contact! With that temper, he did not dare to serve her anymore! When Yu qinghuan returned home, the maid told her, Miss, someone just called you. Who? Yu qinghuan was stunned. He didnt. I said you werent home, so he hung up. Its a man.
Yu Zhengmings fiery golden eyes immediately looked over. I understand, Yu qinghuan nodded. When she returned to her room, she changed her clothes and called Sheng Ling. Other than him, there shouldnt be anyone else who would call her. The phone rang for a while, but no one picked up. Yu qinghuan hung up the phone and said in frustration, Weve already agreed on a time, why did you call randomly? Its really inconvenient without a phone. However, in this world, it would take a few years before cell phones could be poprized. Chapter 1987: I’ve arrived in the capital Chapter 1987: Ive arrived in the capital
Trantor:549690339 Yu qinghuan decided to wait at the agreed time. Shenglings call came as promised. Did you call me just now? she asked.
Yes. Why are you suddenly calling again? Its fine at night, but I might not be home if you suddenly attack me in broad daylight. Sheng lingren was silent for a few seconds. Ive arrived in the capital. she said. Yu qinghuan was taken aback,now? Didnt you say it would take a few days? I miss you. Yu qinghuan was speechless. After a while, she asked, Where are you? Yu qinghuan changed her clothes and went downstairs. The Yu family was preparing for dinner. Seeing that she was dressed up and looked like she was going out, Wu surong couldnt help but ask curiously, Youre going out? Yes, Im meeting a friend, so I wont be having dinner at home. Thene back soon! Wu surong was stunned. After she left, she quickly asked Yu Zhengming, Is it with old Zhangs Wufu?
Impossible! Yu Zhengming said, qinghuan said that she doesnt like him! I think that childs face is as pretty as a peach, and hes not worthy of our qinghuan. Ah, ran ran. Wu surong was disappointed and a little troubled.What should we do? Seeing qinghuan like this, no one will be able to stop her. Whats the rush? Yu Qingliu said, Im so young. Take your time. Youre in such a hurry to find someone to marry her to. Shes the one whos not happy, so you dont have to take any responsibility! How could you say that! Wu surong was furious. Dad, mom, Qingliu is right, Yu Qingping advised. Qinghuan is so young, its not like our family cant afford to take care of her, whats the rush? Dont introduce her to all the fragrant and smelly ones. Those who dont know will think that our familys young miss cant get married and look down on her. Min Ling looked at the crowd and said softly, Younger sister just experienced such a big thing, its better to take it slowly. Thats right! Yu Qingliu snorted. psychological recovery takes time! Thats why Im worried when I see her staying at home every day. Since she doesnt want to hang out with her friends, Im introducing her to a boyfriend. Wu surong said. Ill talk to her when shes back. Yu Qingliu rubbed her forehead. What do you know? Yu Qingliu was the youngest in the family. Even when he was in University, Wu surong still treated him like a child.
Yu Qingliu said,because Im the closest to her! If theres something she doesnt want to tell you, shell definitely tell me! When everyone heard this, they red at him with jealousy. He continued,besides, Ive studied psychology, so I know more than you. You guys only know how to mess around! If sister wants to pick a man, she should pick a Sheng Ling first! He really wanted to betray his sister, but he was afraid of being beaten. Yu qinghuan rushed to the hotel where the Sheng Ling people were staying and said to the driver, You can go back first. its sote, the driver said awkwardly. I think Id better follow miss. Otherwise, Sir and Madam will be worried. Yu qinghuan choked and said unhappily, Whatever you want! When she walked into the lobby, Sheng Ling stood up from the sofa. He had been waiting for her there all this time. She walked over, and Sheng Ling weed her.
He looked at her without blinking, sizing up her every move and inch. Compared to thest time they met, she had put on some weight and looked much better. Her hair had grown longer, so she changed her hairstyle to a straight shoulder-length one, exuding an elegant aura. When they were face to face, the two stopped. Youre so pretty. Sheng lingren looked at her in a daze. Chapter 1988: They don’t like you Chapter 1988: They dont like you
Trantor:549690339 you finally cut your hair? Yu qinghuan looked at him in surprise. I dont want to cut it. Sheng lingren pursed her lips.
Youre more handsome this way. Yu qinghuan smiled. Is that so? He grinned and looked at him happily. actually, I like the one you cut more. She looked at him, deep in thought. Did he really like her that much? Or were they just sweet talk? She turned her head away. I havent eaten yet. What do you want to eat? He asked hurriedly and led her out. After they left the hotel, the chauffeur drove the car over. After getting in the car, the driver greeted Sheng Ling. Hello, Mr. Sheng. Hello, he said. Sheng lingren nodded slightly. Yu qinghuan mentioned the name of a private restaurant and thought to herself: The chauffeur would definitelyin when he got home! After they arrived at the restaurant, the two of them entered a private room.
Yu qinghuan took off her coat, and Sheng Ling reached out to take it. When she saw her slightly protruding belly, she was excited.Qinghuan What? He clutched his coat tightly and stared at her stomach. hes stunned. he raised his head and looked at her nervously. can he move? It can move. Yu qinghuan looked at his hand. dont crumple my clothes. Im sorry! Sheng Ling quickly turned around, hung her coat on the coat rack, and took off her own. Yu qinghuan sat down carefully and said, I dont think we can hide it for a few days. My sister-inw is already suspicious. She has just given birth to two children and is very sensitive, but she didnt ask me. My brother is a medical student, he should be able to tell. He also knows about our rtionship, so Ive been avoiding him recently. Sheng lingren picked up the teapot on the table and poured her a cup of water. She took a sip and then poured it for her. Its water. Thank you, he said. Yu qinghuan picked it up and took a sip. What if we cant hide it anymore? he asked. I wont hide it. Sheng lingren frowned. She said it so easily, but was it that simple? What about the others?
What would you like to order? the waiter walked in. The two of them flipped open the menu and ordered a few dishes. Yu qinghuans appetite was very good during the meal. When Sheng lingren saw this, she could not help but smile. The child must be very naughty to eat so much. Probably, She didnt know that Sheng nanxuan was quite mature when he was young. Are you going to the hospital tomorrow? He asked. Alright, Yu qinghuan nodded. But once we go to the hospital, we wont be able to hide it anymore. Is that why you didnt go to the hospital? Thats one of the reasons, She frowned. I dont want to argue with them too early. Why are you arguing? I will take responsibility! They dont like you. Yu qinghuan looked straight at him.
Sheng lingrens hand that was holding the chopsticks froze. After a while, it trembled slightly. Then, with a crack, the chopsticks broke in his hand. Yu qinghuan nced at it and lowered her head to drink the soup. Sheng lingren put down her chopsticks, stood up, and left the private room without a word. Yu qinghuan picked up the broken chopsticks and threw them into the trash can. She called for the waiter, Get another pair of chopsticks. After the new chopsticks were brought over, Sheng Ling only returned after a while. She nced at him and saw that there were some water stains on his eyebrows. He must have gone to the bathroom. Sheng lingren picked up her chopsticks, took a deep breath, picked up arge piece of food, and stuffed it into her mouth. Yu qinghuan put down her chopsticks and scooped up half a bowl of soup. Youre full? Sheng Ling asked. Yes. He also put down his chopsticks and picked up a tissue to wipe his mouth. Youre not eating? Yu qinghuan asked. Im not eating. Yu qinghuan nodded, finished the soup in her bowl, and stood up. Chapter 1989: I’m just afraid that you won’t want me Chapter 1989: Im just afraid that you wont want me
Trantor:549690339 its still early, he said after leaving the room. why dont we go to the movies or something? The air in the cinema is bad. Its ufortable.
then, ran ran. he thought for a while, not knowing what the date was about. He sighed in defeat and asked, Do you have morning sickness? I only felt ufortable for a day or two, but I got better after that. When Sheng Ling heard this, she was silent for a while before she said resentfully, No wonder you can still hide it now! Yu qinghuan nced at him, then turned her head away, as if nothing could get through to her. After getting in the car, she asked the chauffeur to drive straight to his hotel. Sheng Ling was in an even worse mood, and she kept her eyes closed the whole time. Yu qinghuan could feel the oppressive aura from his body, and her heart was in a mess. After the car stopped, he opened his eyes. After a while, he opened the door and grabbed her hand, pulling her out. Yu qinghuan had no choice but to follow him down. After standing still, she asked, Why? Im a little confused, please apany me. He pleaded. Yu qinghuan stared at him for a while before admitting defeat, Lets go, he said.
Sheng lingren held her hand tightly and led her into the hotel. When she walked into the room, she saw that his suitcase was open on the floor and it was a little messy inside. There were some documents on the table, and it looked like he was busy with work. Sheng Ling tidied up the clothes on the sofa and said, Have a seat. Yu qinghuan threw her bag up and walked to the window to look outside. The sky was already dark, and the ground was covered in neon lights, indicating the prosperity of the city. Sheng lingren hugged her from behind, and her arms gradually tightened. What are you doing? Yu qinghuan frowned and asked unhappily. Let go! Sheng Ling did not say anything and continued to hug her. Yu qinghuan reached out to push him away, but he suddenly turned her around, cupped her face, and kissed her. Yu qinghuan wanted to Dodge, but he was angered. Yu qinghuan couldnt Dodge a few times, so she could only let him have a taste of her own medicine. After a few minutes, he was finally willing to let go of her lips. He raised his head and looked at her, panting.
Seeing that he was insatiable, Yu qinghuan hurriedly said,Im pregnant! Ive done my research. I can do it now. you Yu qinghuan felt his burning lips on her, and her body trembled. Two hourster The two of them were lying on the bed naked, hugging each other. Their clothes were scattered on the ground. Sheng lingrens face was full of satisfaction. One of her hands was caressing her stomach under the nket, and the other was ying with her hair. I should go back, Yu qinghuan pushed him. He paused, and his hand that was ying with his hair went under the nket. He hugged her tightly, his chin resting on her shoulder, and said pitifully, Stay here. my family will be worried. Itll be good when theye here. Sheng Ling did not say anything. Yu qinghuan turned around. were going to the hospital tomorrow. Cant we still meet? she asked.
He looked at her and caressed her face lovingly.You always make me worry. Im afraid there wont be a next time. Youre the one whos making me worried! Yu qinghuan pushed him away and sat up. Im crazy all day. Im scared! Sheng lingren was stunned. She exined in a panic, I didnt do it on purpose! Im just afraid that you dont want me! Chapter 1990: Control yourself a little Chapter 1990: Control yourself a little
Trantor:549690339 Yu qinghuan didnt say anything and started to put on her clothes. When Sheng Ling saw it, she could only follow suit.
Ill give you a ride, he said after he was done. No need, its quitete. You should rest early. I saw that you brought so much information, you must be very busy, right? Thats not important! Then whats important? Yu qinghuan asked. Oh, you. She couldnt help butugh. She cupped his face and kissed him. Sheng Lings heart melted instantly. She hugged her and rubbed her chin on her shoulder. She said softly, Qinghuan, I really like you. Alright, stop acting like a spoiled child. Yu qinghuan pushed him away. He was instantly unhappy again. He pursed his lips to control his emotions and said with a stifled heart, Ill pick you up from your house tomorrow and visit your family. Yu qinghuan nced at him coldly. Ill tell mom and dad about us. Dont do anything stupid. He stared at her, and his face gradually became angry. He said with a straight face, I wont let my child be an illegitimate child!
Then Ill insist! Yu qinghuan was rebellious. The more he forced her, the more unhappy she was. you Sheng lingrens eyes widened, and her chest began to rise and fall violently. Control yourself! Yu qinghuan called out. Sheng lingren took a deep breath. I came here happily. Why do you want me to be unhappy, Qianqian? Sheng Ling! Yu qinghuan looked at him. I dont understand you. Is that enough? Yingluo, enough. He lowered his head, his heart aching. Yu qinghuan turned around and said,I can go down myself. The child will always be your child. I dont think I can stop you. If you dont want to admit it, Im very happy. She picked up her bag and left without looking back. Sheng lingren looked at the messy bed sheets and closed her eyes in frustration. A momentter, he squatted on the ground, took out his phone book from his suitcase, and dialed the hotels number. Jason, he asked, youve had so many girlfriends. Tell me, what does it mean for a woman to sleep with you one moment and then turn against you the next?
Jason was his college ssmate who lived on the other side of the ocean. He was having breakfast when he heard that and spat out, pfft! Sheng, are you sure you want me to answer? Im sure! Thats definitely because youre not good at it! Do you even need to ask? Sheng lingren,shua shua shua. Sorry, I shouldnt have been so straightforward. he did not answer for a long time, and Jason thought that he was sad. Im sure Im very skilled! He said with certainty. If not for this, would Yu qinghuan be willing to do it with him? With that temper of hers, she would only talk about it after she was satisfied! really? Jason was doubtful. is it really good? Can I not question this? Its not the first time weve done it. If my skills are too bad, I dont think therell be a second time, right? Then, Wanwan, why! Jason screamed, why would they fall out? Im asking for your advice! Sheng lingren said irritatedly.
Do you mind being more detailed? Sheng lingren was silent for a moment. Then, she exined in more detail, mentioning the conflict between the two of them. I want to marry her, but she doesnt seem to have any ns to do so. How long have you two known each other? Half a year. Oh, Yingying isnt considered short. Jason gritted his teeth and said, but if a girl doesnt agree to it, dont think that you can ckmail her just because you slept with her, okay? This was a womans trick! Men are gentle! Gentle, gentle, and more gentle! Obedience! Obedient, obedient, and more obedient! The marriage was proposed, not forced, okay? Chapter 1991: Are you two dating? Chapter 1991: Are you two dating?
Trantor:549690339 Are you saying that Im not gentle enough? Its definitely your fault that you could fall out after sleeping with him!
Alright, then. Ill treat you to a drink when I get married. Sheng Ling Hung up the phone and recalled everything that had just happened. Then, she said, Was it really his fault? But shes clearly going overboard, Yingluo. He felt very wronged. When Yu qinghuan returned home, Yu Zhengming and Wu surong were watching TV downstairs. Her return naturally attracted the attention of the two. Why are you back sote? the two of them stopped her from going upstairs. Are youte? Yu qinghuan looked at her watch. Eh? It was actually ten O clock. It was an era without the inte, and ordinary people rarely became night owls. It was indeedte! Im an adult, she said,dont tell me youre going to interfere with this? Were just worried about you. Wu surong said, e here. Dont just stand there. Yu qinghuan walked over and sat on the sofa.
I heard that Sheng Ling is here? Yu Zhengming asked. the chauffeur snitches on us so quickly Yu qinghuan mumbled unhappily. Were just concerned about you! Wu surong said. I know ~Yu qinghuan said irritatedly. you dont have to repeat this. Yu Zhengming looked at her, deep in thought.You have a quarrel with Sheng Ling. A friend. She interrupted him, cant we be friends? Were in the same boat. Besides, arent you guys investigating the past with him? Could it be that you want to refuse contact? If thats the case, why didnt you ask him toe to our house? he said helle tomorrow to update you on the progress of the investigation. Yu Zhengming furrowed his brows. then, you guys met today. Is it a personal rtionship? dad, Yu qinghuan looked at him. what do you mean? Are you two dating? Yu Zhengming asked directly.
I dont know, she replied after some thought. What do you mean you dont know? Yu Zhengming was excited. I just dont know. Im not sure, I dont understand, Im not sure? Do you understand what Im saying? in that case, listen to your fathers advice. Dont figure it out, understand it, and confirm it! Yu Zhengming grabbed her hand and patted it with heartache. although the two of you went through the same experience and were in the same boat, hes not suitable for you since he had that kind of experience. I hope youll be happy and that a sunny person will bring you sunshine. Hes been through all that, so he must be feeling terrible. Its hard for you to forget the pain when you see him, and its not good for both of you. I didnt say I wanted to be with him. Were not only in the same boat, but were also life-and-death friends. Cant we just be friends? Of course we can be friends. With your rtionship, its impossible for you to break off your contact and not be friends. At the critical moment, you need to counsel each other, because only you can understand the pain brought by this experience. But we cant be together every day, understand? Yu qinghuan was silent for a moment before nodding. I understand, Yingluo. Wu surong saw that she was a little unhappy and was afraid that she didnt understand what they were doing, so she exined,Mom and dad are doing this for your own good. I understand. As parents, which one of them doesnt love their children? As she said this, she was sneering in her heart. In her previous life, she had lived for too long and had seen many parents who only loved themselves and not their children. She was suddenly afraid that everything would change in this life. Can I go and rest now? she asked tiredly as she stood up.
Go on. Yu Zhengming said, his heart aching. Chapter 1992: I really like you Chapter 1992: I really like you Trantor:549690339 Yu qinghuan turned around and tiredly walked upstairs. Wu surong looked at her back and frowned. She felt that something was wrong. She turned back and looked at Yu Zhengming,I still think its not possible. Theyve gotten together so easily. Look, theyre even meeting each other alone! Yu Zhengming nodded. there are a lot of banquets recently. Introduce her to a few young talents. There should be someone she likes, right? Yu qinghuan returned to her room and received a call from shengling. Have we arrived? Sheng Ling asked. Yes, I am. I told them that youlle tomorrow to discuss the progress of the investigation, so dont miss out on anything. Sheng lingren was silent for a moment. She was unhappy that she was hiding it from her, but she still said, Alright, he said. Im hanging up then. Im so sleepy, Ill sleep first. Uh, Yingluo, alright then. Is there anything else? Sheng lingren thought about her words and said, Nothing much. I just thought about what happened before and realized that I was indeed in the wrong. I was too impatient. Although Yingluo already has a child, we dont know each other well enough. And then? Yu qinghuan smiled. Can you please give me a chance to get to know you better? Sheng lingren asked carefully. Yu qinghuan frowned and thought for a moment, then asked,cant you just be honest? Its too artistic, I dont understand. Sheng Ling was stunned. Art? He was just speaking the truth, and there was no hidden meaning. Wait a minute! Sheng lingren suddenly reacted, and an idea shed in her mind. She blurted out, Can you date me? my dad just lectured me not to date you~ Yu qinghuan said faintly. Why? Sheng lingren said anxiously, and her voice rose uncontrobly. Hes afraid that well hurt each other. We both know where each others scars are, and we can easily tear them open. Yingluo, I think your wound has already healed since youre able to change your fate and start over, right? As for me, Im fine as long as I see you. Qinghuan Xuanji, youre the only ray of sunlight in my life. Then lets get to know each other. Sheng Ling was stunned for a moment before she realized what she meant. She said excitedly, Qinghuan What? Yu qinghuan agreed with a smile. Youre the best! He said, I like you so much. How can you say such sweet words so easily? Have you had many girlfriends? I already said no! You seem to be saying that youve never apanied a girl to shop before, Yingluo. Isnt that the same thing? What do you mean by the same? Maybe youre a strange man who doesnt go shopping with his girlfriend ~ Ive already gone shopping with you, Yingluo,Sheng lingren mumbled softly. Yu qinghuan covered her mouth and giggled. When Sheng Ling heard that, she felt her whole body warm up, and her heart was filled with warmth. As expected, he had been too anxious before. How happy would it be to take things slowly! When Sheng Ling arrived at the Sheng familys house, Yu qinghuan was still asleep. She had said that she liked to sleep in recently, and he had expected it. However, he was also very disappointed that he could not see her immediately. After discussing serious matters with Yu Zhengming and Yu Qingping for half a day, it was already noon. The three of them walked out of the study room, and Yu qinghuan happened to being up with a te of fruit. She smiled and said,dad, brother Xuanji, Sheng Ling, youre here? I have something to ask you. uh, hehe. Sheng Ling was excited. Its so good to be a couple. Qinghuan actually took the initiative to talk to me. He looked at Yu Zhengming and Yu Qingping,then Ill run. Yu Zhengming furrowed his brows and gave Yu qinghuan a warning re.Then you guys go ahead. Chapter 1993: Why are you so bad? Chapter 1993: Why are you so bad?
Trantor:549690339 Yu qinghuan picked up a strawberry and ced it in front of his mouth,Come, open your mouth ~ Dont mess around! Yu Zhengming turned his head. where are you guys chatting?
The sunroom, Yu qinghuan bit into a strawberry. Yu Zhengming nodded. its almost time to eat. Bring Mr. Sheng down once youre done. I know. Yu qinghuan replied loudly. She then said to Sheng lingren, Mr. Sheng, please follow me. Sheng lingren felt that their rtionship was different now. The way she addressed him had a different charm to it, as if she was saying dear. Walking into the sunroom, Yu qinghuan lifted her chin and handed him the fruit tter. The fruit is cold, will it be bad to eat it? he asked in a fawning manner. Its fine, I love it. Yu qinghuan sat down and sized him up with a smile. Feeling a little awkward, he sat down beside her and put down the fruit te. you look different today, she joked. Of course, Im happy, he said with a smile. Why are you happy?
Its because of you, Yu qinghuan smiled in satisfaction. He hurriedly put his hand into his coat pocket and took out a palm-sized t round box, which contained colorful beads. What? Yu qinghuan asked in surprise. Soft candy. Its sweet and sour. I wanted to give you some snacks, but I was afraid it would be crushed. Yu qinghuan nced at him and hurriedly opened the lid to taste one. She nodded in satisfaction, Hmm, its not bad. It tastes really good. What do you like to eat? Ill bring you something else next time. Im fine with anything delicious. Delicious food is my lifelong pursuit ~ okay ~his eyes were full of love and his smile was blissful. Yu qinghuan looked at him. you didnt even know how to buy me a present in the past. Now that were a couple, things are different. this is my first time having a girlfriend. Tell me what I did wrong.
So you didnt know to buy gifts before? Yes. He nodded honestly. Then how did you know this time? Sheng lingren touched her nose awkwardly. I took a Sutra from a friend. no wonder Yu qinghuan mumbled as she took another candy. dont eat too much, Sheng lingren advised. be careful of your teeth getting sour. With the candy in her mouth, Yu qinghuan looked at him thoughtfully from the corner of her eyes,Then you can have it ~ She threw the sugar box into his arms. Sheng lingren caught the sugar box and lowered her head. She suddenly pounced on him and kissed his lips, passing the sugar in his mouth to her. Sheng Ling was so excited that the sugar box rolled from her hand to the ground. He reached out to hug her, tasting the sweet and sour taste in her mouth, and he could not help himself.
Yu qinghuan was carried onto hisp. After a while, she felt the changes in his body and quickly retreated. She wrapped her arms around his neck and teased,You cant control yourself anymore? Sheng Ling was depressed and innocent, looking embarrassed. It was all her fault! Why are you suddenly so enthusiastic? Yu qinghuan giggled and leaned in close to his ear, teasingly asking,Do you dare to have me here? Sheng lingrens reaction was even more intense. She pressed her down and said in a hoarse voice, I want! But I dont dare to. Haha! Yu qinghuanughed happily. Why are you so bad? He said. She raised her eyebrows and looked at him. do you like it? I like it. He liked her so much that he wanted to eat her up. thats good, she said. Knock, knock, knock! There was a sudden knock on the door, and Yu qinghuan immediately let go of her. She bent down to pick up the sugar box and quickly sat down opposite him. Chapter 1994: I’m not willing Chapter 1994: Im not willing Trantor:549690339
Just as she sat down, the door was pushed open. Yu Qingliu grabbed the doorknob and narrowed her eyes when she saw the distance between them. Yu qinghuan stuffed the candy box into her pocket and asked, Young master, youre back? Where did you go so early in the morning? Its already noon! And its still early in the morning? Yu Qingliu asked. Didnt you go out early in the morning? I went to uncles house, unlike you. Come down and eat! After Yu Qingliu finished speaking, she closed the door and left.
he didnt even greet you, Yu qinghuan said to Sheng lingren. Ill teach him a lesson in the future! I wouldnt dare, Sheng Ling replied. you! Yu qinghuan red at him and said angrily, its fine if you dont dare to do it to me, but how can you not do it to other people? uh, Yingluo. wasnt that her brother? If you dont dare to do it to other people, Ill be jealous. Okay, okay, okay, Yingluo, Sheng lingren said hurriedly. Ill only be good to you, okay? Alright, thats enough! Yu qinghuan raised her chin arrogantly, like an arrogant and despotic Princess. No matter what the Sheng family thought of Sheng lingren, everyone was very polite to him at the dining table. Wu surong personally picked up some food for him and said with a smile, Its all thanks to Mr. Sheng that qinghuan cane back. She had wanted to treat Mr. Sheng to a meal for a long time, but he had not been in the capital before. Ill make do with it today, but Ill definitely treat you to a Grand meal another day! Yu Qingliu gritted her teeth at the side. He even slept with my sister! He should beat him up! Actually, its all thanks to qinghuan that I was able to survive. Sheng lingren said. [ Yu Qingliu: then youve gotten a huge advantage! ]
Im going out with the Sheng Ling group after dinner, Yu qinghuan said. Everyone immediately looked at her with wide eyes. Yu qinghuan had no intention of exining. For what? Yu Zhengming asked. Can we go on a date? Yu qinghuan asked in a bad mood. pfft Ahem! Sheng Ling choked and hurriedly exined, I dont know much about the capital. I have something to ask miss Yu. I want her to be my guide. After his exnation, everyone was relieved. Do you want Qianqian to ask Qingliu to go with you? Wu surongughed. forget about him. If we dont want to hear him talk, just the two of us will do. Yu qinghuan said. When everyone heard this, they started to worry again. How am I noisy? Yu Qingliu shouted, dissatisfied. Just like now. Yu qinghuan rolled her eyes at him.
Its good for qinghuan to go out for a walk, Min Ling said with a smile. Everyone suddenly recalled that she had been back for a few months and rarely went out. They immediately echoed, Yes, yes, Yingluo should go out more! After going through that kind of thing, it wasnt good to stay at home all day. Instead, it made people worried. Yu qinghuan and Sheng lingren did not ask for a chauffeur when they left. They drove by themselves. Which hospital are you going to? Sheng lingren asked after they got into the car. Yu qinghuan leaned against the car window and rubbed her forehead. My uncles family runs a hospital. Thats a bit of a problem, Yingluo. we cant hide it for long anyway, Sheng lingren said softly. is it okay? thats right. Yu qinghuan nodded. lets go to the citys first hospital then. Your uncles? How could a public hospital belong to my uncle? Even if he couldnt hide it, he shouldnt take the initiative to send himself to her door! Otherwise, youll either die or be crippled today! Im happy to! Sheng lingren smiled.
Im not willing to! Good! Ill listen to you! When they arrived at the hospital, the doctor gave them a good scolding. It was their fault for having their first prenatal examination sote at night, and the child was almost five months old! Chapter 1995: It’d be best if it’s a lifetime Chapter 1995: Itd be best if its a lifetime
Trantor:549690339 The good thing was that the child was fine. The doctor said a few things to take note of and let the two of them leave.
After getting in the car, Sheng lingren mumbled, See, the doctor is scolding you. You also want to scold? Yu qinghuan looked at him, feeling wronged. If I dont, how would Sheng Ling dare and bear to do it? He looked at his watch helplessly. its really early today. Where shall we go? he asked. You should still have a lot of things to do, right? Lets go back to your hotel. those things are not urgent. Its fine to leave them for a few days. I want to apany you first. Then shall we go and listen to the y? Listening to a y? Sheng lingren was stunned. Was that a pastime for young people? I like the lively atmosphere in the theater. She was stunned for a moment. Sheng Ling knew that when she said before, she was referring to the time Yingluo escaped from theboratory in her previous life. I ran into a theater, so I went to listen to the y alone. The theater was very lively, and she wouldnt feel lonely there as she had someone to apany her. She would also think that her life was just a show. She would paint herself and sing to others, but others would not know what she was thinking. They would even wonder if the people on the stage were also treating the people below the stage as a group of actors. In short, the scene was like a dream, and I liked it very much. Youll only feel excitement in your life. He said, its real. Its not a dream.
Thank you for your blessing, Yu qinghuan replied with a smile. Then lets go and listen to the y? Sheng Ling started the car. Yes, I am. Actually, my first dream when I was young was to learn how to sing. When I grew up, I probably felt that singing wasnt serious enough. If you want to learn, you can now. the basics are too important, she said, shaking her head. I cant learn them now. The two of them soon arrived at a nearby theater. Todays performance was a garden dream. A dream in a Garden Tour came from The Peony Pavilion, and it happened to be a story of returning the soul. Sheng lingren frowned and said to Yu qinghuan, You dont want to watch this? I only have this now. see, its fine, ran ran, Yu qinghuan said softly. this is very different from my experience. Sheng Ling looked at her helplessly and had no choice but to take her to buy a ticket. Before the show started, the two of them chatted in low voices. Yu qinghuan asked, Oh right, I forgot to ask you. Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xuns rtionship
Theyve all been arrested and are waiting for their verdict. How long do you n to keep them in prison? Its best if its a lifetime, he said with a smile. The death penalty was better. Thats good. Yu qinghuan didnt want to see the two of them again. Even if she couldnt see them, she didnt want them to have the chance to do evil. I remember that they have a child, right? Yes. She lowered her eyes, her eyes were cold, but her mouth was very gentle.I know the child is innocent, but Yingluo How was that childst time? Sheng Ling hurriedly asked. If he was a vicious one, it would be better to kill him. He was almost killed by that family, and he still didnt care if he was a child or not. He was innocent! thest time, Yingluo. Yu qinghuanughed coldly. hes really good at making trouble. If it wasnt for my luck, I wouldnt have lived for so many more decades. As soon as Sheng Ling heard this, she knew that the bastard had once hurt her. She did not have any sympathy left. At first, he was still hesitating whether he should raise it himself. After all, it was an innocent baby. Moreover, ording to thew, Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xun could not be raised. He was their Guardian.
But now, he didnt want to raise a Wolf! Chapter 1996: I’ll also lose control Chapter 1996: Ill also lose control
Trantor:549690339 He said,the child is innocent, so let him live and send him to the orphanage. In the future, Ill arrange for someone to pay attention to his movements and dont let him take the wrong path. Hell just live a mediocre life and there shouldnt be any big trouble. Yu qinghuan nodded.
In this life, Sheng Dongyi was still a child and had not done any evil. It was indeed a bit too much to kill him directly. This arrangement was not bad. It controlled his life and made him live at the bottom of society for the rest of his life, unable to stir up any waves. It was cruel enough. What if it goes out of control? She asked. Ill lose control of myself too. Sheng lingren chuckled. I really like it when youre like this! Yu qinghuanughed. When Sheng lingren heard that, she was excited and grabbed her hand. Is this a confession? Yu qinghuan looked at him in amusement. Im saying that I like the way you do things. Youre ruthless! How could she not understand what he meant? Sheng Dongyi had grown up. If he had the slightest intention of revenge or wanted to hurt them, Sheng Ling would definitely send him to his death! He was a demon who had crawled out of hell. She did not doubt his methods at all. He was only gentle to her now. If she didnt listen to him, he wouldnt be polite to her. You dont like other things? Sheng lingren asked. Yu qinghuan retracted her hand and looked at the stage. Its time to watch the show!
Sheng Ling leaned over, wrapped her arms around her waist, and kissed her on the cheek. When Yu qinghuan returned home, everyone in the family was chatting in the living room. what are you guys doing? she asked with a smile. are you having a meeting? Isnt the new yearing soon? there are so many things to discuss. Wu surong asked with concern, have you eaten? Ive eaten. Yu qinghuan found a seat and sat down. When will Sheng Ling return to Nanjiang? Yu Zhengming asked. How should I know? He didnt even tell me. She bent over and picked up a handful of melon seeds to munch on. Yu Zhengming choked, but this answer made him very satisfied. From the looks of it, the two of them were just ordinary friends. Yu Qinglius gaze swept towards Yu qinghuan like a pair of fiery golden eyes.Why didnt you take off your coat when you entered the house? Yu qinghuan paused, put down the melon seeds, and stood up. Im going upstairs!
Wait! Min Ling shouted. As he spoke, he picked up a book. It was the catalog sent by the clothing store.e and take a look. What do you like? we can ask the tailor to make it. Yu qinghuan walked to her side and bent down to flip through two pages. They were all designs of gowns.What are you doing this for? there are a lot of banquets recently. You have to attend, right? Wu surong said. and shoes Min Ling picked up another picture book. Do you still want more? Yu qinghuan asked. Mine is done. Then Ill take it back to my room and slowly choose. She held the two books in her arms. She turned around and was about to leave when Yu Zhengming stopped her. Come to a dinner with me tomorrow. Ill introduce you to a young man. A blind date? Yu qinghuan looked at him. Its not necessarily a blind date. If you dont like him, just treat it as making friends. Im not going!
Eh? Yu Zhengming was shocked. didnt you say that you were going to go on blind dates? Why arent you going? Ill reject you directly if you tell me! Yu qinghuanughed mischievously and went upstairs with the picture book. you- Yu Zhengming shouted, stop right there! Yu qinghuan stopped at the stairs and turned around to ask, What, you dont like me eating rice at home? Youre in such a hurry to kick me out! Chapter 1997 - 2009-joyous pulse Chapter 1997: Chapter 2009-joyous pulse Trantor: 549690339 Whosining about you? Shouldnt you be thinking about these things now that youre old? Wu surong said. Im still young, whats the rush? Yu qinghuan frowned. Youre always cooped up at home, arent we worried? I want you to make more friends! Yu Zhengming said. When did I stay at home all day? Didnt you just go out today? Yu qinghuan was a little unhappy. you coward! everyone choked and couldnt speak. She turned around and went upstairs. stay out of my business, she said coldly. I know what Im doing! Everyone looked at each other, and a momentter, the sound of the door closing came from upstairs. Under normal circumstances, she wouldnt be able to hear the door closing from here. Are you angry? Yu Qingping asked. Min Ling said, I see that qinghuan has beenzing around recently. Maybe shes not feeling well. Naturally, she doesnt want to go out to socialize. Shes quite enthusiastic about going out with that Sheng Ling girl! Yu Zhengming said angrily, I think shes taken a fancy to that bastard! Yu Qingliu was munching on melon seeds. to be fair, the people from Sheng Ling are all pretty good-looking and have a good temperament. Its understandable if you look at her differently. Yu Zhengming suddenly looked at him. you came over with them from Nanjiang. Did you notice anything unusual? Yu Qinglius eyes widened,what could I have noticed? They were running for their lives at that time, okay? Dont just jump to conclusions, big sister is so annoyed by you! Annoying? Do you know how worried we were about her? I know, I know, ran ran. Yu Qingliu stood up. Im going to read. I wont talk to you guys anymore. you Yu Zhengmings eyes widened. youre disobedient too! Whats wrong with reading? Yu Qingliu sighed. Alright, alright, hurry up and go. Yu Qingping said and turned to persuade Yu Zhengming, dad, dont be anxious. The more you act like this, the more unhappy qinghuan will be. Who knows, she might not be interested in Sheng Ling at first, but in order to deliberately go against us, she might even make a fuss. Wu surong sighed,Im always worried. I feel like shes hiding something from me! &Nbsp; Yu Zhengming frowned and thought for a moment, then said to Yu Qingliu,Alright, go and read your books! Yu Qingliu pouted and quickly went upstairs. She heard Wu surong say, Why dont we take a look? If they were to meet again in private, he would have to talk to qinghuan. This Sheng Ling If all these hadnt happened to the Sheng family and he didnt experience all this, itd be fine. But now, he definitely cant! Yu Qingliu walked to Yu qinghuans door and knocked. Two minutester, the door opened. Yu qinghuan was standing inside, wearing a grey cardigan. The sweater was very loose, and the bulge of her lower abdomen could hardly be seen. Yu Qingliu nced at her stomach and reached out her hand. Sister, give me your hand. Yu qinghuan extended her hand in confusion. Her fingers were slender, and her skin was as white as Jade. Yu Qingliu immediately checked her pulse. She was slightly startled, but she regained her calm. After a while, Yu Qingliu frowned and asked with a smile, Whats wrong? Did you bring out the joyous pulse? You still dare to say that! Yu Qingliu let go of her and pushed her into the room. He closed the door and asked in a low voice, how many months has it been? youre still hiding it? You really took it out? Yu qinghuan was shocked. when did you learn Chinese medicine? I just learned it. youve only just learned it, but youve already mastered it. A 250-point genius is really different. Mine is 245! Wont it be 250 if I round it up? Why dont you round up 89 to 90? Thats the difference between an idiot and a normal person! Chapter 1998: You’re not thinking of aborting it, are you? Chapter 1998: Youre not thinking of aborting it, are you? Trantor: 549690339 Go away! Yu qinghuan pushed him away. Im going to sleep! You- Yu Qingliu was furious.You still want to hide it? Mom and dad dont like Sheng Ling at all, and youre still like this Yu qinghuan beckoned him over with her finger, and he frowned and leaned over. She grabbed his ear and he cried out in pain, Let go! Yu qinghuan, you evil woman! little brother Yu qinghuan whispered sweetly into his ear. let me remind you Youd better pretend that you dont know anything and wait for me to solve this matter myself. Otherwise, Ill tell mom, dad, and big brother that you already knew about me and Sheng Ling. Lets see if theyll beat you to death! Yu Qingliu shuddered. please spare me. I wont tell you. Dont sell me out again! Who has the time to betray you? Yu qinghuan let go of him. He rubbed his ears and asked,then how are you going to solve it? what? he paused and was shocked. youre not thinking of aborting it, are you?! Dont you study medicine? If I wanted to fight, I wouldve done it a long time ago. Why would I wait until now? Yu Qingliu pondered for a while, then stared at her stomach. Have a good rest, then. After saying that, he turned around and left. Yu qinghuan went out to take a look. Seeing that he had gone downstairs, she did not take it to heart. Back in her room, she picked up the phone on the bedside table. She had just been on the phone with Sheng lingren. Yu Qingliu came the moment she picked up and did not even hang up. Its my younger brother. He just checked my pulse and found that Im pregnant. Sheng Ling Ren had already heard their conversation. She smiled and said, Hes also concerned about you. He seems to care a lot about you, his sister. Thats right, Zhenzhen, only he and youbai personally went to Nanjiang to look for me. Even if its because they have more time, Im still grateful to them. When Yu Qingliu went downstairs, he happened to bump into Yu Zhengming and Wu surong. Where are you going now? Yu Zhengming asked. I have something to do, so Im going out! Where are you going at this hour? Wu surong asked. How is eight o clockte? Ill be back in a while. Yu Qingliu said as she ran out of the door. You should at least tell me where youre going! Wu surong shouted. However, Yu Qingliu ran so fast that he was nowhere to be seen. I cant control them one by one! Wu surong said angrily. Yu Qingliu went to look for Yu qinghuans driver and asked, Where does Sheng Ling live? Second, second young master, what are you doing? The driver asked nervously. Send me over, I have something to talk to him about! But Yingluo If youre not, then give me the car keys, Ill drive myself! Yu Qingliu said angrily. The second young master didnt even have a drivers license. Who would dare to let him drive? Second young master, please get in the car! The chauffeur immediately said. Half an hourter, Yu Qingliu arrived at the hotel where Sheng lingren was staying. He rushed to the front desk and said to the beautiful woman on duty, Help me find out which room Sheng Ling is staying in! Im sorry, this is our customers privacy. We cant- the beautiful woman replied sternly. Do you know who I am? Yu Qingliu pointed at herself. do you think I wont make you lose your job?! Who are you? The beautiful woman frowned and widened her eyes. do you think I wont call the police? Aiya? Yu Qingliu rolled up her sleeves. you still dare to threaten me? The handsome man beside them nced at them and secretly picked up his phone. Yu Qingliu pointed at him,what are you doing?! What are you doing? The security guard at the door ran in and asked anxiously, Whats going on? This gentleman, please. Chapter 1999: I can’t wait to love her Chapter 1999: I cant wait to love her
Trantor:549690339 Yu Qingliu facepalmed. Alright, alright! Im Yu Qingliu. My surname is Yu! He was in his own hotel, and he couldnt do anything?
The crowd was shocked and a little scared. After a moment, they looked at him suspiciously, obviously doubting his words. Yu Qingliu smiled stiffly and said,Im here to observe your work attitude. Not bad, theyre all good. Alright, give me Sheng Lings room number. No one dared to believe him. The two receptionists lowered their heads and discussed, Who is this from the Yu family? Judging from his age, he should be the young master. Have you seen what the young master looks like? Ive never seen him before, Yingluo. What if its true? Why dont you apany him? Alright! The beauty pped her hands. youre a man. You go! The handsome man could only raise his head and smile at Yu Qingliu.Mr. Yu, please follow me. Yu Qingliu snorted and walked towards the elevator with her head held high.
When they reached a room, the handsome boy rang the doorbell, and there was a quick response from inside. Who is it? Hello, Mr. Sheng. Im a hotel staff member. Someone is looking for me. In the room, Sheng Ling narrowed her eyes. After she locked the door, she opened it and saw Yu Qingliu through the crack. He was stunned for a moment, then quickly removed the chain and opened the door wide. Mr. Sheng, the handsome man said, pointing at Yu Qingliu. do you know this man? Yes, I do. Sheng lingren smiled at him. Ill have to trouble you. Youre too polite. I wish you two a pleasant time. The handsome man turned around and heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that they knew each other. Sheng lingren looked at Yu Qingliu and thought about what Yu qinghuan had said on the phone. She roughly knew why he was here. He reached out and rubbed his face. Qingliu, you Yu Qingliu suddenly pushed him into the room, then walked in and mmed the door. She punched him, hitting the ce where he had just rubbed his face. With a bang, Sheng Ling took two steps back and hit the closet.
Qingliu, Sheng lingren shouted. what are you doing? What are you doing? You made my sister pregnant, so why are you still asking me? Yu Qingliu flew into a rage and pounced on him, pressing him down and beating him up. Sheng lingren turned his head to Dodge, but Yu Qingliu punched him on the chin. Sheng Ling dared not fight back. This was Yu qinghuans younger brother. He didnt know when he would be able to win the beauty back. The more Yu Qingliu fought, the more vigorous she became. Sheng Ling felt that his face was about to swell. He reached out and twisted Yu Qinglius arm, pinning it behind him. He shouted angrily, Dont you know that you shouldnt hit someones face? What are you doing? Let go Break it, break it, hehe. When Sheng Ling saw this, she quickly let go. Yu Qingliu covered her arm and jumped away, looking at him in horror. Sheng Ling knew that she was strong, and thought that she had really broken his arm. She asked worriedly, Are you alright? Donte over! Yu Qingliu backed away. youre so violent. Are you forcing my sister? Im telling you, as long as Im here, I wont let you hurt my sister again!
Sheng lingren was speechless. I love her so much. Why would I hurt her?! Youve already made him pregnant. Isnt that still hurting him? my Yingluo was in a special situation at that time. Someone wanted her Sheng Ling paused. She did not want to tell him the details. She turned and walked into the bathroom, taking a towel out. He opened the ice bucket in the wine cab, took out a few ice packs, and then pressed them on his chin. Chapter 2000: I won’t fight back for life Chapter 2000: I wont fight back for life
Trantor:549690339 Why do you have to take her? Yu Qingliu asked. Sheng lingren looked at him. someone wants to make her pregnant. Theyre using her for rted experiments. Do you understand?
Yu Qingliu sucked in a breath of air, her eyes widening in anger. Sheng Lings hands trembled as she thought of those things. What would you think if I told you that your sister is using me? Yu Qingliu was stunned and immediately became dissatisfied. Motherf * cker! He roared and rushed forward, kicking Sheng Lings body. youre taking advantage of me, but youre still acting innocent! Sheng lingrens body swayed, but she still stood in the same ce. At that time, your sister didnt have the ability to escape alone. She wanted me to bring him along. However, shes always worried that Ill leave her behind. In fact, Ill take her with me no matter what. Even if we didnt have sex and we didnt have a child, I would still take her with me. the moment we met, I knew that I would only live for her for the rest of my life. Sheng lingren took a deep breath. but she didnt know. Therefore, she had put in a lot of effort to scheme against him, using all means possible. She thought that he didnt know, but he actually understood. But he did not me her. He knew that she only wanted to live. And he was willing to fall into the trap, just to have her. Yu Qingliu stared at him and said after a while, I dont care what youre thinking. Im warning you right here. If you dare to hurt my sister, Ill never let you off! Even if I cant defeat you, I can risk my life!
Sheng lingren looked at him and suddenly smiled. no wonder qinghuan likes you the most in the whole family. Youre worth it. My sister is telling you this? Yu Qingliu felt a little awkward. Aiya, how could this be? Im so embarrassed, Yingluo. yes, she said that you were the only one who went to Nanjiang to look for her. She was very grateful. I was just bored. Mom, dad, and big brother dont have the time, so its not convenient! No matter what the reason is, thank you. Sheng lingren looked at him. its all thanks to you being in Nanjiang. Yu Qingliu was really embarrassed. At that time, he had been sleeping in, and the one who had run into them was Wu youbai. He felt that he had been taking credit for his work. He said with a straight face,you dont need to use flowery words to please me! When my dad and brother find out about this, theyll beat you up too. Ill join them then! Hmph! Yu Qingliu turned around and left the room. Sheng lingren put down her self-made ice pack and called Yu qinghuan. When Yu qinghuan picked up the phone, she asked in frustration, Youre so annoying! I just hung up and youre calling Yingluo again.
Qingliu just came. Yu qinghuan was startled. Recalling that she had seen Yu Qingliue down the stairs, she hurriedly asked,He went to find you? Yes. Are you guys okay? Im fine. He warned me not to hurt you, or he would beat me up. Yu qinghuanughed,can he beat you? Youre still very powerful, arent you? I definitely cant win against him, but hes your brother. I wont fight back for the rest of my life. Thats hard to say, Yu qinghuan snorted. of course you wouldnt fight back when you liked me. When you dont like me anymore, will you still care? I will never not like you! Sheng lingren said excitedly. Yu qinghuan was so shocked that she forgot to speak. qinghuan, Qianqian, he said in a low voice. dont you understand how much I like you?
when they love each other, they say forever. When they stop loving each other one day, forever will be over. Yu Qingliu said calmly. qinghuan Sheng Ling was annoyed. Chapter 2001: I’ll wait for you to prove it with your life Chapter 2001: Ill wait for you to prove it with your life
Trantor:549690339 You dont have to argue with me about this. Ive seen a lot of couples who turn against each other. Divorce rates are increasing year by year, let alone the breakup rate. Why do you want topete with those people?
thats true Yu qinghuanughed lightly. Ive also seen people in love. My parents were in love too. They passed away on the same day and didnt let each other wait bitterly on the road to the underworld. Thats why well always be together, Sheng lingren said in a low voice. Then Ill wait for you to prove it with your life. I like to hear that. Heughed heartily. Yu qinghuan sighed,alright, you should go do your things. I should rest. Your son has been making a lot of noise these days, and Ive been wanting to sleep. Then you should sleep. He hurriedly said, I really want to take care of you myself. Im not forcing you to do anything, I just feel guilty that no one can take care of you even though youre working so hard. I dont need anyone to take care of me! Yu qinghuan blurted out. She had spent so much time in her past life without relying on anyone. Sheng Ling immediately stopped talking. She was a little angry. Alright, Ill let you take care of her in the future, Yu qinghuan said helplessly. Yes, you should go to sleep. Sheng Ling was still a little unhappy, so she hung up the phone.
Yu qinghuan sighed. She felt like she was facing a child. Shey on the bed and fell asleep in no time. After a while, she woke up and went to the toilet again. She heard the sound of a caring from downstairs, so she guessed that another child had returned. She hurriedly got off the bed, put on her sleeping robe, and went out, only to see Yu Qingliu rushing upstairs. Yu qinghuans eyes narrowed, and she crossed her arms as she looked at him, as if she wanted to settle scores with him. Yu Qingliu paused for a moment, then quickly walked over, grabbed her arm, and pulled her into the house. What are you doing? Yu qinghuan was confused. Its already sote and youre still not sleeping! Yu Qingliu shouted at her and closed the door. Yu qinghuan was stunned,youre controlling me now? Whos the older one between us? What are you doing out in the middle of the night? Why do you care? Didnt shee back safe and sound? Youre pregnant. What if you catch a cold in the middle of the night instead of sleeping? Yu Qingliu took her pulse as she spoke. let me take a look! ah! Yu qinghuan suddenly cried out and clutched her stomach. Yu Qingliu was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat,whats wrong? whats wrong? Dont scare me!
Yu qinghuan paused for a moment, then raised her head.Im fine. The child just kicked me. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Yu Qingliu was dumbfounded. Yu qinghuan slowly stood up. alright, Im going to rest. You can leave. Dont run around! Yu Qingliu looked at her stomach and left in a daze. Back in his room, he took a long time toe back to his senses. He threw himself onto the bed and began to roll around.Im going to be an uncle, Yingluo. The next day, Yu qinghuan woke up early, which was rare. It was probably because she had slept early the night before. When he walked into the dining room, Wu surong and Min Ling were having breakfast with the children. No one else was around. Wu surong saw her and said in surprise, Whats the asion today? why are you up so early? Who else is early? Clear stream! I dont know what happened today, but he got up before your brother got up. He didnt even eat breakfast on the table and went out directly with it! Hey, do you think hes in love? I didnt know what he went out to dost night.
Chapter 2002: I have an appointment with Sheng Ling Chapter 2002: I have an appointment with Sheng Ling
Trantor:549690339 Mom, dont look at everyone like theyre in love, okay? Yu qinghuan said, speechless. At his age, its easy for him to get into a rtionship at such a young age! Wu surong said with a straight face.
Hes already in University. He skipped a grade! Then puppy love is a good thing! Arent you afraid that hell hide in the book and find you a daughter-inw? Now that there was a chance, he would do it if he could. It was better than not being in a hurry when he was older! When the timees, youll be so anxious that youll die! you Wu surong thought for a while and felt that it made sense. She nodded and said, let him be then. Yu qinghuan chuckled and finished her soy milk. She called for the servant, Give me a ss of milk. Wu surong looked at her and said,youve gained a lot of weight recently. Do you want to exercise? Youre going to cry if you continue eating like this. Yeah, people who dont know you might think youre pregnant ~ Min Lingughed. Wu surong was shocked. She quickly looked at Yu qinghuans stomach and finally realized what was wrong. Speaking of which, Yu qinghuans recent movements seemed to be pregnant. Yu qinghuan smiled and looked at Min Ling. Min Lings heart skipped a beat and she could not help but avoid her gaze. A servant brought a ss of milk over and handed it to Yu qinghuan. Young miss
Thanks. Yu qinghuan took it and slowly drank it. Wu surong looked at her and said, Youre going out with mommy after dinner? There are a fewdies who want to see you, but youve been back for so long and you havent shown up. They ask about you every day, so its impolite not to meet them. What a coincidence, I have an appointment with Sheng Ling. Wu surong was stunned. She opened her mouth but couldnt say anything. After Yu qinghuan finished her breakfast, she stood up and said,Ill be leaving first. She walked to Min Ling and kissed Yu Xinran. Yu Xinran giggled and called out to her, She turned around and caressed Yu xinzhuos face,Bye-bye! Yu xinzhuo reached out and blew her a kiss,goodbye, aunt ~ little thing ~Yu qinghuan smiled and pointed at him, then went out. Wu surong sighed and looked at Min Ling. She was thinking about what Min Ling had just said.
Min Ling was afraid that Yu xinzhuo would me her, so she hurriedly carried Yu xinzhuo and ced him on the ground. Yu xinzhuo immediately ran to Wu surong and said,grandma ~ Wu surongughed. She bent over and picked him up.Why dont you go out and y with grandma? Yu qinghuan alighted at the entrance of the hotel and said to the driver,Lets go back. Ill call home when I use the car. When she walked into the hotel, she did not see Sheng Ling. She felt a little strange. He wasnt waiting for her downstairs? This was not his style at all! Yu qinghuan went straight upstairs. When she entered and saw Sheng lingrens bruised face, she was shocked.Whats wrong with you? its okay, Yingluo. Sheng Ling avoided her gaze. Its swollen like a pigs head! Yu qinghuan called out, did Qingliu hit you? Ahem, Yingluo is doing this for you. This little rascal! Yu qinghuan gritted her teeth. no wonder you ran so fast this morning! Did you go to the hospital? Its just swollen. Theres no need to go to the hospital. How long will it take? Yu qinghuan red at him. I think you should go and prescribe some medicine!
Sheng Ling did not dare to disobey her, so she obediently agreed. He changed his clothes, and Yu qinghuan looked at his pig-like face and smiled. She took off her red scarf and gave it to him.Come, surround him! Fortunately, theyre all below, so I dont have to cover my entire head. its Red, Yingluo. Sheng lingren looked at the scarf with a conflicted expression. Chapter 2003: The more you spend, the happier I am Chapter 2003: The more you spend, the happier I am Trantor: 549690339 You dont like it? Yu qinghuan pulled her face back. forget it if you dont want it. I cant bear to! I want it, I want it! Sheng Ling hurriedly said. She snatched it back and quickly surrounded it. Yu qinghuan rolled her eyes at him and zipped up her clothes. When he saw her, he wrapped the other end of the scarf around her neck. Like this? Dont trip me! Yu qinghuan pushed him away. Ill just buy a new er. Lets go. Ill buy it for you. Of course youre buying it for me. You want me to pay for it? Sheng lingren giggled and enjoyed it very much. When he walked out of the room, he saw her shoes and eximed, Why are you wearing such a high dress again? Its thick, Yu qinghuan said as she showed him the heel. Im talking about height, and youre talking about thickness? The rough ones arent tiring. That wont do either! Then buy me a new one! Yu qinghuan said unhappily. Alright, he said. He smiled and held her hand. Ill buy you shoes and a scarf first before we go to the hospital. Yu qinghuan couldnt help butugh. I feel like Im spending your money every time we meet. Sheng Ling frowned. my money is for you to spend. Why are you being so polite with me? Im afraid you wont be able to bear it The more you spend, the happier I will be. Dont be sad My heart would ache if you didnt spend it. Yu qinghuan rolled her eyes at him! Qinghuan ~ Sheng lingrens face was full of grievance ~ Alright, lets go! Yu qinghuan held his arm and the two of them left the hotel together. Sheng Ling was overjoyed-this was the first time she had held his arm! He reached out to help her with her bag and asked, Did anything happen when Qingliu went backst night? No Dont twist your body, little wimp. I went out to see him, but he scolded me, saying that I shouldnt go out and get exposed to the wind. Did you go out to get some fresh air? Sheng Ling was shocked. Its in the corridor, not in the open air. Yu qinghuan was speechless. why are you the same as him? I care about you! Im concerned about you, okay? Besides, he should be the one whos tired like me. It was only right for him to care about her. He had never seen a younger brother care so much about his older sister. He was so obsessed with his older sister that he became a demon. As the two of them walked on the street, the people who came across them all looked at Sheng Ling. Sheng lingren tugged at her scarf, feeling a little awkward. She wanted to shout,What are you looking at? She had never seen a man wearing a red scarf before! Yu qinghuan nced at him. When they reached the clothing store, she handed him arge gray scarf.The scarf should be bought for you, not for me! Give mine back to me ~ Sheng Ling was stunned. She grabbed her red scarf tightly.Since youve given it to me, its mine! Then I dont want to walk the same path as you! When Sheng Ling heard that, she hesitated for a while, and then reluctantly returned the red scarf to her. Yu qinghuan wrapped a new scarf around him and said, Ill pay for this one, consider it a gift. okay. Sheng Ling smiled and lowered her head to kiss the tip of her nose. Yu qinghuan returned to the Yu family before dinner. When she entered, she saw the entire family surrounding Yu Qingliu and criticizing him. Yu Qinglius head was lowered, and there was arge stack of books beside her. Whats wrong? Yu qinghuan asked, puzzled. She was a little unhappy. Yu Qingliu was such a good student. He even brought so many books back during the holidays, but everyone always picked on him! He was still a child, did he need to be so harsh? Wu surong turned around and said anxiously,its good that youre back! You ask him! Look at him, hes carrying a whole bunch of these books back. What is he doing? Did you get a female ssmate pregnant? Yu Qingpingughed. Chapter 2004: So what if he’s Sheng? Chapter 2004: So what if hes Sheng? Trantor: 549690339 Yu qinghuan saw that one of them was angry and the other was happy. She was full of doubts. She walked over and picked up the book. She saw that it was written- must read every day during pregnancy. She was stunned, and her eyes widened as she stared at Yu Qingliu. Yu Qingliu grumbled as she looked at her. She then read the rest of the books, which were also perfect pregnancy and health care knowledge for pregnant women . She grabbed the book and smacked it on his head. Yu Qingliu covered her head and jumped up,you- Wu surong stomped her feet and said to Yu qinghuan, Look, look, there must be a problem, right? Hes not even eighteen yet, why would he buy so many of these books? I want to change to Gynecology, can I?! Yu Qingliu roared. Yu qinghuan suddenly felt a little apologetic. She reached out and gently rubbed his head, asking, You went out early in the morning just for these books? Otherwise! Yu Qingliu shouted. Who was he doing this for? Ahem. Yu qinghuan put down her book. learn whatever you want to learn. As long as youre happy. Yu Qingliu quickly picked up the books and went upstairs, saying to everyone, Even my sister doesnt care about me, so you guys stay out of it! Is this kid crazy? Wu surong was stunned. Mom, its a good thing to learn. Min Ling said. Gynecology! Wu surong shouted, did he get kicked in the head by a donkey?! Yu qinghuan supported her head with one hand, her heart filled with joy. Wu surong suddenly looked over and said,he even ced you in front of me! What do you mean by sister doesnt care about him? Yu qinghuan blinked and innocently said, Youre still jealous of me? you- Wu surong pointed at her. you should just spoil him! Hes been spoiled by you! Youve always helped him no matter what he did wrong since he was young! I dont think hes wrong. Yu qinghuan mumbled, if hes really wrong, Ill be the first to beat him up! Wu surong choked on her saliva and ignored her. This girl hade out to fight for her job! Yu qinghuan stuck out her tongue at Yu Qingping and Min Ling. Ill go up first. Yu Zhengming also went upstairs and said to her,e with me to the study for a while, I have something to tell you. &Nbsp; Yu qinghuan was taken aback. She pointed at the bag in her hand and said, Ill put my things down first. These were all bought for her by the Sheng Ling people. After she put it down in her room, she changed into her slippers and went to Yu Zhengmings study room. Yu Zhengming held the cigar and took a puff with a worried expression. He asked seriously,I heard that you went to look for Sheng Ling again today? Yu qinghuan rolled her eyes and looked at him,Is there a problem? Yu Zhengming sighed and tried to persuade her, qinghuan, Ive told you before. Look at what the Sheng family has done. You have to think twice before making friends with him, let alone dating him! That was done by Sheng Zhongtian and his father. What does it have to do with him? Yu qinghuan was displeased. His surname is Sheng! Now that the Sheng family has been destroyed, do you think he wont hold a grudge Whats wrong with his surname being Sheng? Yu qinghuan interrupted him excitedly. he didnt grow up in the Sheng family! His father had an affair and had Sheng Zhongtian. His mother had taken him abroad after the divorce and had not contacted the Sheng family for more than twenty years. In the end, it was the old master who missed him before he died and called him back, which almost cost him his life. Do you think that hes the same as the Sheng family? Yu Zhengming was left speechless by her words and paused before saying, But his Xuanjis surname is Sheng. Yu qinghuan was unhappy when she heard this. She sneered, What, you want to force him to change his surname? Chapter 2005: She has already seen through it Chapter 2005: She has already seen through it
Trantor:549690339 Who forced him to change his surname! Yu Zhengming felt that she was being unreasonable, so he spoke without thinking. even if you change your surname, youre still of the Sheng familys blood! Yu qinghuan was furious,you men cant get over things like family names and bloodlines? No wonder some people would rather destroy ten good daughters for a prodigal! To carry on the family line, to carry on the family line and pass it on to such a person, it was better to end the family! Be careful of retribution, and you wont even be able to have a daughter! If you have a daughter, at least you can marry a son-inw. Who said you cant inherit the family?
Yu Zhengming was stunned, and after a long while, he muttered,Qinghuan, whats wrong? Im angry! Yu qinghuan roared, cant you tell?! Yu Zhengming came back to his senses and got angry. He mmed the table and shouted,Whats the matter with you? Im just worried that the Sheng Ling people will take revenge on us. Why are you spouting all this nonsense? Does our Yu family value men over women? Are your brother and brother prodigal? Everyone treats you like a treasure, whats wrong with you! I dont like hearing that! Yu qinghuan shouted with all her might, slowly calming her emotions, and faintly said,Besides, do you really not value men over women? If its the same whether its a boy or a girl, then you should give me the inheritance! you Yu Zhengmings eyes widened in disbelief. The reason why he dotes on me is because Ive never been a threat, and I wont inherit the big head. Yu Zhengmings face was filled with hurt,qinghuan, why would you think that way? Youve been away for more than a year, how did you end up like this! Yu qinghuan was silent. After a long while, she said, you dont know what Ive been through! She stood up and left the study with red eyes. She had not been away for more than a year. She had already seen through how dirty, dark, and gray the world was! On the dinner table, all the dishes had been served, except for Yu qinghuan.
Why hasnt qinghuane down yet? Wu surong mumbled and asked the angry Yu Zhengming,What did you guys say? Yu Zhengming turned his head away, not wanting to speak. Ill go get her! Yu Qingliu stood up. Yu Zhengming rubbed his forehead, feeling a headache. He didnt even want to eat. Yu Qingliu ran to Yu qinghuans room and knocked on the door, shouting, Sister, its time to eat Im not eating! Yu qinghuan shouted from inside. Yu Qingliu was shocked. She quickly turned the doorknob and saw that it was not locked. She carefully pushed it open and saw her sitting on the bed angrily. She immediately closed the door and walked over, Sister? Whats wrong? Who provoked you? Yu qinghuan nced at him and calmed her anger. Its not you, anyway. She reached out to Pat his face and said with red eyes, Youre the best to me. Id rather be angry with anyone than you. Yu Qingliu saw that her eyes were red and said anxiously, Dont cry! Did your ran rans dad scold you? When Yu qinghuan heard this, the tears in her eyes fell. dont! Dont! Yu Qingliu panicked. what did dad say?!
its nothing, Qianqian, Yu qinghuan sobbed. I just thought that if I didnte back, they wouldnt be like this. What nonsense are you spouting? Yu Qingliu frowned. At this moment, Min Lings voice came from outside, Qinghuan, Qingliu Theyre here! Yu Qingliu replied loudly. if youre not going down, he said softly to Yu qinghuan, Ill bring it up for you. I cant eat it! Yu qinghuan said in frustration. Chapter 2006: Qinghuan is no different from you Chapter 2006: Qinghuan is no different from you
Trantor:549690339 Dont make a fuss. If you dont eat, my nephew will. Yu Qingliu said. Yu qinghuan choked and looked up at him. She reached out and ruffled his hair, Youre still thinking about your nephew!
Yu Qingliu frowned and scratched her head, saying unhappily, You are pregnant now, so I wont argue with you. When my nephew grows up, Ill teach him a lesson! you Yu qinghuan was furious. Yu Qingliu ran to the door, opened it, and left. Wheres your sister? Wu surong asked after they went downstairs. shes embarrassed. Yu Qingliu nced at Yu Zhengming and coughed. she said she didnt want to eat. Ill bring some up for her. Yu Zhengming was furious,if you dont want to eat then forget it! Dont mind her! Yu xinzhuo was shocked. His small body trembled and he hid behind Min Ling in fear. Yu Xinran was ying with her toys and didnt know what was going on. She was a little confused and turned her head to look at Yu Zhengming. Min Ling hurriedly consoled the two of them, afraid that they would cry. Yu Qingliu didnt care about Yu Zhengming and went to the kitchen to get the servants to prepare the meal. Seeing him bring the dishes upstairs, Yu Zhengming didnt say anything and called out to the others, Alright, alright, lets eat.
What happened? Wu surong asked. Did you say something about her? I said her? Yu Zhengmings eyes widened. shes a Princess, how would I dare to criticize her! Shes the one who criticized me! Dad, calm down. Yu Qingping said as he looked at his children. The two little fellows looked a little scared. Yu Zhengming was about to explode from anger,Ill Cool down? I want to kill myself right now! She just quarreled with me and said that I value men over women. When have I valued men over women? what? Yu Qingping was dumbfounded. doesnt our family value women over men? After Yu qinghuan was born, the two elders were deeply in love. He had always thought that it was because his sister was younger. When Yu Qingliu was born, the younger one was despised. Even if her IQ was 250 and she led the entire human race, she was still despised! He already knew that it was because Yu qinghuan was a girl! Now, he was telling him that his family valued men over women? He wanted to appeal! Yeah! Yu Zhengming spread out his hands and paused. she said that the reason why I dote on her now is because shes never a threat when ites to inheriting the family fortune. She wont inherit the majority of it! Yu Qingping immediately panicked and asked,threaten? What did she mean by that? You even counted me in! whats the rush- Yu Qingliu also came down and said loudly, Im also a son, so shes counting me in. I havent said anything yet! Do you think that my sister and I are threats?
Stop it! Wu surong mmed the table. Yu xinzhuo and Yu Xinran, who were beside her, finally started to cry. Ill bring them back to the house first, Min Ling said hurriedly. Yu Qingping and Yu Qingliu stared at each other, their faces red. Wu surong turned around and gave Yu Zhengming a punch.You old thing, dont you know how to talk! How could he say this in front of his son? Wouldnt it have been better to tell her in private? Yu Zhengming said, Im saying this to tell Qing Ping and Qing Liu. In the future, the familys assets will be divided equally. Qing Huan will be no different from you two. I dont have any objections, Yu Qingliu sat down and began to eat. Yu Qingping was stunned. For a moment, he could not ept it as easily as Yu Qingliu. He had never thought about this, but he subconsciously felt that he was the eldest son and would definitely inherit the big head in the future. Yu Zhengming looked at him with a burning gaze. When he came back to his senses, he quickly thought it through. I dont have any objections either.
Chapter 2007: I’m going to oppose to the end Chapter 2007: Im going to oppose to the end Trantor: 549690339 ording to the rules, the assets that belonged to Yu Zhengming and Wu surong should be divided like this. However, he was already working in thepany. The connections and information in the group were gradually in his hands. To him, this was already an invisible asset. So, he was still the one who had the advantage. However, he was also the one who bore more responsibilities. Yu Qingping did not feel too conflicted. He was young and impetuous. If they didnt give him a single cent, he would build his own kingdom in a fit of pique, so he didnt really care. The important thing was that he still cared about his younger brother and sister, and he didnt want to alienate his feelings for them just because of some material possessions. Yu Zhengming saw that the two brothers had thought it through and heaved a sigh of relief. He said earnestly,All things prosper in a family in peace. You three siblings can only create more things if you work together. Outsiders can forget about defeating our Yu family. However, if you guys are in a state of disunity, the people outside will have an opportunity to take advantage of you. We wont be able to hold on to the things we have now. I know, Yu Qingping asked, why did qinghuan suddenly lose her temper? I only said a few words to Sheng Ling! Yu Zhengming was extremely depressed, and he exined the situation in detail. Yu Qingliuughed in her heart, how could she not be angry when you said that about her childs father? Does she like Sheng lingren? Wu surong asked worriedly. Well have to think about this at length. Yu Zhengming said,I didnt want her to be with Sheng lingren at all. But now, if shes really set on it, she cant oppose it to the end, can she? why cant I object?! Wu surong did not see how they had quarreled just now, so she did not have a direct impression of Yu qinghuans reaction. She did not think it was serious. other than being pretty, what else is good about Sheng Ling? Even if he did not get along with his family, he had a part in the Sheng familys dark history. Moreover, the Sheng family is not good enough for us in the first ce, and now they are even worse. I dont want qinghuan to suffer with him! Not to mention his personality and experience, he was not suitable, not suitable! In short, Im going to oppose it to the end! Then, if qinghuan Wu surong thought for a moment and said,Youre a young man. Its your first time in love, so you always think that love is life. In fact, after being separated for two years, they were nothing. They only saw the new peopleugh, but they did not hear the old people cry. Time was the cure for everything, it could solve everything! Anyway, qinghuan was still young. If they broke off Contact Now, she would not remember who he was in a few years. When that time came, she would happily get married and have children. How good would that be? Qingping, Qingliu, dont you agree? uh, Yingluo. Yu Qingping carefully thought about his first love. He really couldnt remember what she looked like, and he didnt feel anything at all. On the other hand, Min Ling was so cute and Yingluo, so he nodded his head vigorously. Yu Qingliu was a little dumbfounded, and after a long time, she said, Ive never been in love, so I dont understand your logic. But I think there are exceptions to everything. What if sister cant be cured at that time? Tianjiao, Im already pregnant. Are you guys courting death? Why cant it be cured? dont you want your sister to be happy? Wu surong yelled. I do, ran ran. Yu Qingliu felt that this was too much of apliment. He exined weakly, I want my whole family to be happy. If we continue with your theory, we wont be able to recover if sister recovers. I wont say anymore! Wu surong said angrily. Eat! Maybe your sister doesnt have any rtionship with Sheng Ling? Yu Qinglius face was bitter,weve even made a child, Yingluo. Chapter 2008: Discovered pregnant Chapter 2008: Discovered pregnant Trantor: 549690339 In the morning, Yu Zhengming received a call from father min. inw, said Mr. Min, I have some information for you. I found it in theb of the Sheng family. Yu Zhengming guessed that it had something to do with Yu qinghuan. He quickly agreed and thanked her, then went to wait by the fax machine. A few minutester, a page of information slowly fell out. Yu Zhengming picked it up and took a look. It was theboratorys experiment record, and the name on it was Wu Huan. He was stunned for a moment before he remembered that this was the fake name that Yu qinghuan had used when she went to Nanjiang for an interview. Yu Zhengming looked down, and his eyes slowly widened. test results: pregnant, 35 days of pregnancy Yu Zhengming hurriedly looked at the date on it, then smacked his palm on the desk. In Yu qinghuans room, she was lying on her side on the bed, fast asleep. Yu Qingliu carried the breakfast and sneaked into the room. When she reached the bed, she looked at her and gently put down the things. Then, she squatted by the bed and looked at her. Yu qinghuans breathing was steady, and her face was as smooth as an egg without its shell. Yu Qingliu saw her hand outside the nket and reached out to take her pulse. After a while, he slowly nodded. Not bad, Yingluo. At this moment, the door was kicked open with a bang. Yu Qingliu was so scared that she sat on the ground. She turned her head and saw Yu Zhengming angrily walking in with a piece of paper. Dad? what are you doing? Yu Qingliu asked, stunned. Yu qinghuan was woken up by the noise. She slowly opened her eyes and asked in dissatisfaction, What are you doing? She turned over, pulled the nket over her head, and continued to sleep. Youre still sleeping! Yu Zhengming roared, get up! Yu qinghuan was taken aback. She suddenly lifted the nket and sat up. She found Yu Qingliu by her bed, and then saw the breakfast beside him. She guessed what he was here for. But why was Yu Zhengming so crazy? Im sleeping! She shouted,Aiya ~ Im so sleepy. Get out! You better get up! Yu Zhengming pointed at her, his fingers trembling non-stop. get up! Dad, whats wrong? Yu Qingliu asked, confused. Yu qinghuan was also stunned. She looked at him seriously and said, Why? Whats wrong? Whats wrong? Wu surong ran over. When she saw their formation, she was furious.What are you guys doing? Get out! Qinghuan is sleeping! Yu Qingping hadnt left the room yet. He put on his clothes as he walked over with Min Ling. Standing outside the door, he asked, Whats wrong? Look at what shes done! Yu Zhengming turned around and threw the piece of paper to Wu surong. Wu surong frowned,what is it? Wu Huan? she caught it and took a closer look. Yu qinghuan was secretly shocked, and she had a vague guess in her heart. this is Wanwan. Wu surong looked at her for a while and raised her head in shock. She looked at Yu qinghuan in disbelief. youre pregnant? Min Ling gasped and tugged at Yu Qingpings sleeve. She looked at him and said, Ill tell you, right? She had told Yu Qingping about her guess. Yu Qingping was a little suspicious at first, but Yu qinghuan was his sister, so he didnt want to make wild guesses. When he heard Min Ling say it, he even scolded her. Get up! Yu Zhengming pointed at Yu qinghuan. Yu qinghuan lifted the nket and slowly stood on the ground. Her pajamas were loose, and she didnt look pregnant at first nce. Wu surong quickly walked over and lifted her clothes to take a look. She saw that her lower abdomen was slightly protruding. It seemed that she had been pregnant for several months! Ah-! Wu surong screamed and looked at the information in her hand. She calcted the time and said, five months? Youve hidden it well! Chapter 2009: You shouldn’t have kept this child Chapter 2009: You shouldnt have kept this child
Trantor:549690339 Qingliu, get me a coat, Yu qinghuan said as she sat back on the bed. Oh. Yu Qingliu turned around and went to the cloakroom to get a cashmere coat.
Yu qinghuan put on her coat and said to everyone, I didnt intend to keep it a secret from you. I expected you to find out after the new year. After the new year? Wu surongs voice trembled. youre already five months pregnant! Youre from shengling, arent you? Yu Zhengming asked. Wu surong was shocked. She stared at Yu qinghuan, His? Yes. Yu qinghuan stubbornly raised her chin. No wonder youre speaking up for him! Yu Zhengming was furious. Yu qinghuan looked at him and said sternly, Im speaking up for him not because Im pregnant with his child. Im just stating the facts! Wu surong was furious,you hid your pregnancy from us? How could I have a daughter like you! you Yu qinghuan found it unbelievable. am I not your daughter if Im pregnant? Youre still smacking your mouth! Do you know how serious this matter is? Whats so serious about it? Sister-inw has already given birth to two!
Min Ling, who was outside the house, got shot innocently. Is that the same? Youre not married! Wu surong called out. Im not worthy of being your daughter just because Im not married? You Wu surong couldnt help but cry.Qinghuan! Are you pregnant before marriage? Wasnt this a matter? Do you know how embarrassing it would be if this got out? Yu qinghuan fell silent and smiled bitterly after a moment. In the end, youre just afraid of losing face. Dont get the main point wrong! Wu surong stomped her feet in anger. Why didnt you say so earlier? Whats the difference if you say it earlier orter? I told you Wu surong didnt know what to do, so she looked at Yu Zhengming. Yu Zhengming sighed. if you had said it earlier, your stomach wouldnt have shown. It just so happens that you werent at home these two years and no one knew about your situation. We can say that you had a boyfriend overseas and came back to get married now. We can just hold the wedding! But now, with such a big belly, people are pointing fingers at you. Then Ill get married after I give birth! Youre going to get married after giving birth? Wu surong shouted, you shouldnt have kept this child!
What did you just say? Yu qinghuan looked at her. Wu surong pointed at the documents in her hand,she was pregnant in theboratory, right? How do you know that the child will be fine? And Sheng lingren Im already like this now! Yu qinghuan stood up and stuck out her belly. what do you want? You want me to abort it? You want me to die? you Wu surong turned around and cried on Yu Zhengmings shoulder. Yu Zhengming was so angry that he pointed at Yu qinghuan. you still dare to anger your mother?! You guys are also making me angry. Yu qinghuan cried and said, why do I look like Im a treasonous, unforgivable evil and not your daughter when Im pregnant? Why? you Yu Zhengmings hands trembled. is your brain damaged! You still have the nerve to ask why? Youre not married! Youre not married! I cant just because Im not married? Yu qinghuan retorted, your point is that youre not married, not that I have a child and youre going to be grandparents? So, youre not afraid of people pointing at you? Wu surong raised her head. Why should I be afraid? Its my own business, I dont care what others say! Are you guys going to live in the eyes of others your entire lives? how can a family like ours not care about what others think?!
Chapter 2010: Let’s get married, Sheng Ling! Chapter 2010: Lets get married, Sheng Ling!
Trantor:549690339 Yu qinghuan cried,you have no idea what Ive been through! Im already thanking the heavens and earth that Im still alive, Yingluo. Who cares about anything else? You dont even have your life, do you still care about anything else? happy and happy! Wu surong was shocked. She suddenly realized what she had done wrong.
Her qinghuan almost lost her life. She shouldnt be criticized by the secr world! What was he doing? Yu qinghuan looked at them, her eyes sweeping across all of their faces. With tears in her eyes, she said, If I donte back for the rest of my life, youll miss me until you die. Why do you care about what other people think? Even if I did the most embarrassing thing, as long as you can still see me, you shouldnt care. On the contrary, now that shes back in one piece, you dont know how to cherish Yingluo. qinghuan! Wu surong rushed over. Yu qinghuan suddenly dodged her, covered her face, and rushed out of the room. qinghuan! everyone shouted from behind and chased after her. Yu qinghuan rushed out of the vi and happened to see Yu Qingpings car parked outside. She opened the door to the back seat and sat in it, saying to the driver, Drive away! Miss? The driver looked at her in surprise. Start the car! Yu qinghuan roared. The driver was a little hesitant. Yu qinghuan got out of the car angrily, opened the door to the drivers seat, and pulled him out. Then, she got in and stepped on the elerator. An hourter, the car stopped in front of the hotel. Yu qinghuan got out of the car, closed the door, and walked in.
When the security guards saw her, they were shocked out of their wits. Her face was streaked with tears, her hair unkempt, and she was wearing pajamas. A cashmere robe was loosely draped over her pajamas, and she was not wearing any shoes. When she entered the hotel, everyone in the lobby looked at her in surprise. She walked straight to the elevator and pressed the button. After a while, the door opened and she walked in. There were mirrors on all four walls of the elevator. When she saw her sorry state, she coldly lowered her eyes. After a while, the elevator arrived. She walked out and quickly walked to a room, knocking on the door. When the door opened, Sheng Ling was shocked to see her. She quickly grabbed her and asked, Qinghuan, whats wrong? Why is it like this? Yu qinghuan pressed his hand down and looked up at him. Sheng Ling, lets get married! Sheng lingren was stunned,youre so silly! She sneered,I originally thought that they were enough. However, the people of Xuanji are always greedy. Its not enough for them to have me, and they want me to live ording to their wishes. What if Im not here? They wouldnt be so greedy and wouldnt care about what I do, as long as they can take a look at me! Sheng lingren looked at her in a daze and pulled her close to the room. Although he didnt know what had happened, he said sincerely, Its good enough that I can look at you.
Yu qinghuan looked at him suspiciously. I wont interfere with your life. You can do whatever you want. you he was so nervous that he didnt ask. can you let me have you? Yu qinghuanughed and said,why not? Didnt I propose? what? Sheng lingren was dumbfounded. shouldnt I be the one proposing? Men and women are equal, women can also be begged. She lifted her chin coldly. Then, for the sake of equality, Ill have to beg you once, he said with a bitter smile. He knelt down in front of her and looked up at her. Qinghuan, can you marry me? Sure. Sheng Ling lowered her head and kissed the back of her hand excitedly. Then, she turned around and took out a jewelry box from the box. She took out a diamond ring from it and put it on her. Chapter 2011: Don’t abandon me Chapter 2011: Dont abandon me
Trantor:549690339 When did you prepare this? Yu qinghuan was shocked. When I cant be without you. He cupped her face and kissed her on the forehead.
I look really ugly now, dont I? Yu qinghuanughed bitterly. He paused and immediately put on a straight face,you still dare to say that! Look at you, youre not even wearing your shoes! As he spoke, he carried her up and ced her on the bed. He turned around and went to the bathroom, his voice trembling with anxiety.Youre still wearing such thin clothes. What if you fall sick? After a while, he came out with a Wet Hot towel and wrapped it around her feet. He said angrily, forget about wearing high heels. You still dare to not wear them now?! youre already so fierce to me when I just proposed. Yu qinghuan looked at him unhappily, as if she was going to take off the ring. Sheng lingren threw down the towel and hugged her. Dont Yu qinghuans movements froze. He hugged her tightly, his voice choked. dont abandon me, Yingluo. Never, ever. Please. Yu qinghuan slowly put down her hand,I know, Zhenzhen. Sheng lingren took a deep breath, let go of her, and secretly pressed the corners of her eyes. She picked her up again and walked to the bathroom. What are you doing?
Soak your feet. He put her down by the bathtub, sat her down, and started to fill the bathtub with water. He took another towel to wipe her face and hands, and asked, How did it end up like this? Your parents know about it? Yes, I am. Someone sent them myb data. Sheng lingren was stunned,theres actually your information? A lot of the information inside has been destroyed. Shengzhongtian and the others destroyed it? Thats right. The more important the information is, the faster it is destroyed. Where are your experiment records? I dont know. I dont think I found it. Yu qinghuan heaved a sigh of relief. thats good, Zhenzhen. Otherwise, Im afraid that some people will be monitoring you. Theyre afraid that youll be a mutant. Sheng lingren smiled. Im not afraid. Im fine with you. Yu qinghuan looked at him and pouted, feeling wronged, Nice words. Im famished, yet you dont know how to make me breakfast.
Sheng lingrens movements froze. She frowned and red at her. You havent had breakfast yet? He gritted his teeth and said,Ill remember this! One day, Ill slowly settle this with you! Huahua, hehe, what an overbearing President. Whos afraid of you? Sheng lingren took her coat and put it on her. dont catch a cold. Im not cold. The heater in the room was a little warm. Sheng Ling ignored her and put her slippers by the bathtub. Then, she called room service to send breakfast. Yu qinghuans entire body warmed up after soaking her feet. She wiped the water off with a towel, put on her slippers, and shouted outside, Sheng Ling people Whats wrong? Sheng Ling ran over immediately. Carry me out, she said as she reached out her hands. Sheng lingren walked over helplessly and picked her up lovingly.
She had just walked out of the bathroom when she heard someone knocking on the door. Its probably breakfast, he whispered. After saying that, he ced her on the sofa and went to open the door. The waiter stood outside with the food cart. Sheng Ling reached out to hold the food cart and said, Ill do it myself, sorry to trouble you. After that, he gave the other party a tip. Back in the room, Yu qinghuan saw that there was a little too much food and asked, You didnt eat? No, Ill eat with you. Then why are you still scolding me? If you didnte, I would have gone downstairs to eat. Look, Ive already changed my clothes. Yu qinghuan looked at his chin and smiled. Youre going downstairs with your looks? it doesnt hurt anymore, Yingluo. he reached out and touched it, then turned to look at the mirror on the wall. is it still swollen? Chapter 2012: 2024-everything is negotiable Chapter 2012: 2024-everything is negotiable
Trantor:549690339 Its a little shameful. Yu Qingughed. Its good that you dont mind. Sheng lingren said sweetly.
He suddenly grabbed her hand and happily admired the ring on her ring finger. Then, he put it down and began to eat breakfast. Crazy Yu qinghuan snorted. After eating, Sheng lingren looked at her clothes. Ill go buy you some clothes. Yu qinghuan nodded. Just then, the phone in the room rang. Sheng lingren picked it up. After listening for a while, she covered the receiver and said to her, Your big brother is here. Whats he doing here? Yu qinghuan asked, raising her eyebrows. Im naturally looking for you. Hes down there, let hime up? Yu qinghuan hesitated for a moment before nodding. Invite him up, Sheng lingren said into the phone. A few minutester, someone knocked on the door. The person from Sheng Ling opened the door and saw Yu Qingping and Min Ling. She paused and shouted, Big brother, sister-inw,
Yu Qingpings face contorted as he thought to himself, She called him that so smoothly! Who is your big brother? I havent admitted it yet! Did qinghuane to see you? he asked with a stiff smile. Yes. Sheng Ling hurriedly let the two in. Yu Qingping took a few steps forward and saw Yu qinghuan. He reprimanded, Why didnt you call home when you came? everyone was worried sick! Are you guys still worried about me? Yu qinghuan said unhappily, turning her back to him. what are you doing here? Scold me again? Mind your words, Ive never scolded you! Hmph! Thats enough, Yu Qingping walked over and sat opposite her. dont be angry, he said gently. were people from our time, so its inevitable that our thinking is old-fashioned. Theyve already thought it through and told me to tell you: Everything can be discussed! At this point, he looked at Sheng lingren and added, as long as Sheng Ling is fine, we wont object. Even if everyone had already decided to let Yu qinghuan do as she pleased, he still had to give Sheng Ling people a sense of danger. Otherwise, he would have gotten it without any effort. He didnt know how to cherish it! Yu qinghuan lowered her eyes, her expression softening.
She didnt really intend to fall out with her family. She knew that the two elders loved her, and she had experienced it in her previous life. However, humans wereplicated creatures. They had thoughts and emotions, so it was inevitable that they were not that pure. It was good to let everyone know about her temper so that they wouldnt have to bother her in the future! Yu Qingping looked at her and frowned. You dont even wear proper clothes when you go out. Now that youre pregnant, how fragile is your body? Dont you know that everyone will be worried? Your sister-inw has brought your clothes and shoes, go and change into them. Yu qinghuan looked over and saw Min Ling carrying two big bags. Min Ling smiled and said,do you want to change in the bathroom? Itll be good for us to go home and have Ling Ren join us for lunch. Alright, Yu qinghuan stood up with a smile. The two of them walked into the bathroom. Min Ling asked with concern, Did you catch a cold? You shouldve told me earlier. Its been five months. No one knows about it and they havent taken good care of you. Ive noticed. I went to the hospital two days ago, and the doctor said that Im fine. Thats good.
After changing, Yu qinghuan went out and saw Sheng lingren and Yu Qingping staring at each other. They had probably just talked about something. She stood at the entrance and changed her shoes. Sheng lingren hurriedly walked over.Be careful, After saying that, he squatted down and helped her put it on. Yu Qingpings teeth ached, and he snorted coldly.Youre just pretending! Min Ling secretly pinched him and red at him. Chapter 2013: You’re marrying Sheng Ling? Chapter 2013: Youre marrying Sheng Ling?
Trantor:549690339 Yu qinghuan smiled and put her hands on Sheng lingrens shoulders. She lowered her head and asked, Are youing home with me? Sheng lingren thought about it in silence. She put on her shoes and stood up. Id better get ready. Ill go tonight, or tomorrow, Qianqian.
Ill wait for you at home, Yu qinghuan nodded. Sheng lingren was excited. She was waiting for him to propose marriage! This time, he was going to return with the beauty in his arms! He hugged her and kissed her on the forehead. I wont make you wait too long. Hey! Yu Qingping roared from the side,do you think Im dead?! Yu qinghuan stuck out her tongue, pushed Sheng lingren away and turned around. Lets go, living brother ~ cough Yu Qingping choked and could not speak. Back at the Yu family, Yu Zhengming and Wu surong, who had received the news, came downstairs. Wu surong grabbed Yu qinghuan and cried, My son, its good that Yingluo is back! Its good that youre back! Mom was wrong, lets not talk about that! Since youre pregnant, you should take good care of the baby and give birth to him! As for Sheng Ling, if you want to get married, then get married. If you dont want to get married, then leave him alone! We can afford to raise our own child anyway! Yu qinghuan couldnt help butugh.Mother knows me best. I like what you said, mom. you! Wu surong wiped her tears and pulled her to the sofa.
At this moment, Yu Qingliu also ran down and shouted,Sister! Youre finally back. Dont run around next time! I know ~Yu qinghuan rolled her eyes at him. Wu surong held her hand and patted it. I see you at home every day. Have you gone for a prenatal examination? Ahem, ran ran went there a few days ago. Yu qinghuan felt a little guilty. What? Wu surong was stunned. She smacked her hand hard. why didnt you notice? Do you want to have children or not? You dont even do a prenatal examination? Yu Zhengmings eyes widened. dont you harm my grandson! And now hes your grandson? Yu qinghuan looked at him. you didnt say that this morning. What did I say? Yu Zhengming spread out his hands and used the forgetting technique. anyway, if you want to give birth, then give birth properly. How can you not even do a prenatal examination? Ill call your uncle now and ask him to arrange a time in the hospital Wu surong said. Are we going to tell them now? Yu qinghuan asked. She was stunned,then what about Yingluo? Where did you go to make it?
A public hospital. Then, lets do it in a public hospital for the time being. As Wu surong spoke, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. She looked down and saw the ring on Yu qinghuans finger. What is this? she asked in shock. Yu qinghuanughed and raised her hand. The diamond glowed brightly before everyones eyes. I proposed to Sheng lingren, she said proudly. The whole family was dumbfounded. you. Proposed. To. Sheng. Ling. People? I cant? She raised her eyebrows and asked, who said that a man must propose to a woman? hahaha- Yu Zhengming suddenlyughed. Are you crazy? Wu surong looked at him in fear. Yu Zhengming pointed at Yu qinghuan and said in admiration,As expected of my daughter, shes a hero among women! Since thats the case, does it count as you marrying Sheng Ling?
I guess so. Yu qinghuan raised her chin. Alright then, you can marry her. Yu Zhengming waved his hand, as if to say: The referee approved! In that case, should the child take your surname? Yu Qingliu asked Yu qinghuan. Chapter 2014: You don’t like Sheng Ling, do you? Chapter 2014: You dont like Sheng Ling, do you?
Trantor:549690339 Yu qinghuan admired the ring on her finger and said leisurely,If I marry him, Ill take my surname. If he marries me, Ill take his surname! Yu Qingliu was dumbfounded. 250s brain couldnt quite wrap itself around this. After twisting it over, he could not understand his sisters thoughts at all.
Yu Zhengming suddenly called out gloomily,Clear stream ~ Yu Qingliu shuddered, and her skin tightened. Whats wrong? Did you already know that your sister was pregnant? Yu Qingliu was stunned, and lied with her eyes wide open, I didnt, Yingluo. No? Yu Zhengmings eyes narrowed. then why did you suddenly buy so many books on pregnant women? It must be because your sister is pregnant! You even brought breakfast to qinghuan today. I dont see you so enthusiastic usually! Yu Qingliu,shua shua shua shua. Wu surong was furious,beat him up! You actually dared to hide it and not report it! ah! Yu Qingliu screamed. why?! Yu Qingping rolled up his sleeves and rushed forward. He grabbed his cor and pressed him down on the sofa. Sis! Yu Qingliu shouted,save me! Yu qinghuan spread her hands and said,I cant help. Remember, I didnt sell you out. Youre the one who asked for it.
wuwuwuwu Yingluo! Yu Qingliu was unconvinced. I did it all for you, you heartless Yingluo! Yu Qingping punched him in the back. He continued to howl,why did you hit me? Sister threatened me not to say it! If you want to hit someone, you should hit Sheng Ling! Dont worry, he wont be missing! Yu Qingping said sinisterly. Yu Zhengming furrowed his brows and asked Yu qinghuan,When will Sheng Linge? If youre getting married, let your uncle know. Yu qinghuan was speechless. youre thinking of getting your uncle to beat him up, right? she asked. Dont you stop me! Yu Zhengming red at her. dont worry, you wont die from this! Yu qinghuan shrugged and said,whatever ~ She was very much in favor of teaching Sheng Ling a lesson. She would not be happy if everyone married her off casually. The next morning, Yu qinghuan was woken up by Yu Qingliu.
Are you asking for a beating? Yu qinghuan looked at him unhappily. Sheng Ling is here. Yu Qingliu pointed outside. Yu qinghuan paused. If he came now, he definitely wouldnt be able to do well. Yu Zhengming and Yu Qingping were lining up to deal with him. Where is he now? she asked. Dad and brother asked him to go to the study. As expected. Yu qinghuany back down. Im going to sleep a little longer. If youre fine, bring me my breakfast. Do you think Im a ve? Yu Qinglius eyes widened. Its fine if you dont, get lost! Yu qinghuan turned around, her back facing him. Yu Qingliu hurriedly ran over and squatted on the ground, asking, Sister, do you not like Sheng Ling? Yu qinghuans heart skipped a beat. She looked at him and felt a little guilty. What do you mean? she asked with a straight face.
shengling said that you were using him to escape from theboratory, Yu Qingliu said timidly. Yu qinghuans heart jumped. He knew? She thought that she had hidden it well, Yingluo. She gritted her teeth and suddenly felt a little irritated. What did Sheng Ling Ren mean? He knew that she had lied to him and used him, but he was still so good to her. Was he trying to take revenge? Yu Qingliu mumbled,I think if you dont like him, you dont have to get married, right? We can also raise our own children. Youre quite open-minded! Yu qinghuan red at him. youre my sister. As long as youre doing well, I dont care about other people! Chapter 2015: You’re the Queen? Chapter 2015: Youre the Queen?
Trantor:549690339 Alright, theres no need to show your loyalty. Yu qinghuan stopped him. Im going to sleep for a while. You go to the study and keep an eye on him. When Sheng Linges out, ask him toe and see me. Ask him toe see you? Yu Qingliu said sarcastically, you speak as if youre summoning a ve. Are you the Queen?
Are you itching for a beating? Yu qinghuan looked at him. He jumped up in fright and ran away quickly. After a while, he brought Yu qinghuan breakfast. After Yu qinghuan finished her meal, she began to wash up and dress up. She changed into a red coat, which could be used as a battle robe, and then dressed herself up in front of the mirror. She permed the ends of her hair, tied them up with a small clip, and put a crystal hair clip in. She opened the makeup tray and carefully applied the cream. While she was applying her blush, she heard a knock on the door. Yu qinghuans movements paused, and she continued to use the brush to brush her face. She said softly, Come in. sis Yu Qingliu opened the door and eximed, youre going to meet your lover. Are you dressing up? Yu qinghuan turned around and did not see Sheng Ling. She asked, Where is he? Dad didnt let hime. If you have something to say, you can say it outside. Why are you hiding in the house? Yu qinghuan couldnt help butugh. She put down her makeup brush, stood up, and walked out with her head held high.Then lets talk outside!
Yu Qingliu saw her anger and backed off in fear, Sis, you look more like a queen now. Yu qinghuan reached out to pinch his ear, but he screamed, Ah! I havent even touched you yet. Yu qinghuans hand froze in mid-air. Im just preparing for a rainy day! Yu qinghuan put down her hand and red at him before turning around to go downstairs. She walked into the living room and saw Sheng Ling sitting on the sofa obediently. In front of him was Yu Zhengming and Wu surong, and to his side was Yu Qingping and Min Ling. Yu xinzhuo and Yu Xinran were also there. One was munching on a lollipop, and the other was drooling. They both widened their eyes and looked at him curiously. Sheng lingren sat up straight, as if she was facing a great enemy. When she heard footsteps, she looked up and saw Yu qinghuan. Her eyes lit up. It was the first time he had seen her with such exquisite makeup. Youre going out? Wu surong turned around and asked. Im not going out. Yu qinghuan said.
Then why are you putting on makeup? Youre pregnant, and youre still wearing makeup? Theres heavy metal in the makeup products! Im not a heavenly transformation. Yu Zhengming coldly snorted. thats right. I dont usually see you in makeup. Why do you have to make it so Grand today? Im in a good mood ~ Yu qinghuan smiled and sat down beside Sheng lingren.Have you met my parents? Ive seen him. Sheng lingren looked at her in a daze and whispered. How is it? are you satisfied? Yu qinghuan asked Yu Zhengming. Yu Zhengmings face turned serious. who asks you like that?! Cant you ask? She asked innocently. Yu Zhengming was startled and waved his hand,alright, alright, alright! Hurry up and talk, dont do it in front of me! Then why did you ask me to make a trip? Yu qinghuan pouted and stood up.e with me. I have something to tell you, she said to Sheng lingren. Oh. Sheng Ling Ren obediently agreed and said to the others, then uncle, aunty, eldest brother, eldest sister-inw, I
go, go, go! Yu Zhengming waved his hands vigorously. Sheng lingren nodded and quickly followed Yu qinghuan. Did he ignore me? Yu Qingliu was depressed. Everyone nced at him and ignored him. He felt that he had been ignored by his entire family! Yu qinghuan brought Sheng lingren to her bedroom. Sheng lingren looked at her bedroom curiously, then walked up to her and held her hand.Whats wrong? Chapter 2016: You didn’t use me? Chapter 2016: You didnt use me?
Trantor:549690339 Yu qinghuan retracted her hand and took a step back, looking at him coldly. Sheng lingren panicked. Youre a Yingluo.
Im using you? She stared at him. Sheng lingren was stunned. A momentter, she remembered what she had said to Yu Qingliu. Yu Qingliu told her? Seeing her cold and emotionless eyes, he felt a sharp pain in his heart and couldnt help butugh at himself. youre asking for it! If he didnt say those things to Yu Qingliu, there wouldnt be such a thing. However, there was no way to deny this. Sheng lingren was also a little angry. She had used him, so how could she still speak to him in such a tone? He was nervous and angry. He asked with aplicated expression, You rarely dress up, just toy your cards on the table with me? Hearing this, Yu qinghuan straightened her back and arrogantly raised her chin. She had been seen through by him again! She didnt like the feeling of being seen through! Of course, she was easily seen through.
In her past life, she had powerful martial arts and never beat around the bush. She was always straightforward. In any case, no one could beat her. In any case, whoever made her unhappy would be killed directly! She liked to dress up in front of her enemies and suppress them with her aura! At that time, no one would be able to analyze her thoughts. But now, Sheng Ling liked to analyze her thoughts. She didnt like this feeling! I dont like to be too weak in a fight. She said. a battle?! Sheng lingrenughed bitterly in excitement. Im your fianc, and you want to fight me? Yu qinghuan turned her head away and began to feel guilty in the face of his criticism. Then how are you going to fight me? you didnt use me? Sheng lingren asked sadly. Yes, Im just using you! Yu qinghuan admitted it openly and said emotionlessly, I nned it from the start. I was looking for a chance to be intimate with you. At that time, you were very dependent on me, and with this rtionship, you most likely wouldnt give up on me. If we get intimate, well naturally get pregnant. This is also my bargaining chip. Even if you dont do it for me, you should do it for the child. Anyway, Ive designed a double insurance for you to take me away. I know, He lowered his head and said, I dont care. I can understand why anyone would want to live under those circumstances.
But why did you marry me? I dont understand. For the sake of the child? For you! Sheng lingren said excitedly, Ive told you. I like you! She seemed to be unable to understand. Sheng lingren looked at her and said seriously and anxiously, Qinghuan, I like you! Youre not going back on your word, are you? I dont care if youre lying to me! But I care. I lied to you and Im worried that youll take revenge on me. Sheng lingrens body shook, and she looked at her in disbelief. Am I such a person in your heart? I like you, dont you understand? Its because I like you. My life is yours. Why would I care if you lie to me? Why would I take revenge on you? but I dont like you, Yingluo, Yu qinghuan blurted out. She was suddenly stunned. Do you really not like it? In her previous life, she had no fate with love. When someone said that he loved her, she would not love anymore. The only remaining feelings in her heart were rted to her bloodline. She didnt understand anything else. However, at her current age, she was just a young girl, and she had a yearning for love in her heart. Although the soul had been cleansed for decades and returned from the future, the emotions and memories of this body still remained.
Chapter 2017: Don’t force me, qinghuan Chapter 2017: Dont force me, qinghuan
Trantor:549690339 When the time was right, she would naturally return to how she was at her age. This was how it was to get along with Sheng Ling.
She was always satisfied, enjoying his kindness and care for her. She was satisfied with his obedience and care for her, and she admired his handsomeness and courage. Could this be love? When Sheng Ling heard her words, her heart ached so much that she almost couldnt stand. Dont like Yingluo She had actually said it so simply and calmly, which meant that she really didnt like him. He was silent for a long time, unable to speak. She didnt know what to say. She had already said that, so what else could he say? He knew that if he had any self-esteem, he should have turned around and left, not having any more entanglements with her! But he couldnt bear to! He liked her so much that he could not bear to let her go. His Adams apple bobbed as he swallowed the bitterness. He smiled bitterly and said, I know. If you like me, you dont have to worry about me taking revenge on you. You dont have any feelings for me, you dont even understand these feelings, and youre actually worried that Ill take revenge on Yingluo.
Sheng Ling was full of heartache and disappointment. Not only did she not like him, but she also did not understand him and even misunderstood him! Yu qinghuan looked at him. you know everything. Why do you still want to marry me? she asked. In the face of life and death, you dont even care about your innocence. Youd rather give yourself to someone who has no feelings. If I cant get your heart, its a luxury to be able to get your people. I believe that you will fall in love with me one day. Yu qinghuans heart trembled, and she felt an indescribable feeling of gratitude. She wanted to jump into his arms just like that, but the phone suddenly rang, giving her a shock. She came back to her senses and thought,youre not an ignorant girl anymore, why are you still so easily touched? She picked up the phone and heard Yu Qinglius voice. Come down for lunch after youre done talking with brother-inw, Yu Qingliu said. When Yu qinghuan heard this, she nced at the rm clock beside her. It was almost noon. However, she had just had breakfast. So, youre saying that were still going to get married? she asked Sheng lingren after she hung up.
Of course! Sheng lingren shouted excitedly. She actually wanted to break off the engagement? Alright then, lets go down and eat. Yu qinghuan turned around. Sheng lingren pounced over and hugged her. qinghuan, Qianqian, dont forget what I said. If youre willing, my life is yours. If you dont want to, your life is mine! Yu qinghuans hair stood on end. He had been so good to her recently that she had forgotten that there was a demon sealed in his body. He kissed her cheek and said in a suppressed voice, I dont want to force you, Yingluo. I just want to love you. However, if you dont listen to me, I can only force you to stay. Qinghuan, dont force me to do this! I dont want to hurt you like this. Yu qinghuan swallowed. But I took a huge risk to marry you, Yingluo. Once I marry you, Ill do my best to manage this marriage and try to like you. If your love for me now is a lie, and your love for me will disappear in the future, or even hurt me, I wont know what to do. I cant beat you, Yingluo. Yu qinghuan said as she began to cry. Sheng lingren was dumbfounded. She grabbed her shoulder and made her look at her. Fight? You want to fight me? You mean, if you can beat me and I make a mistake, youll beat me to death? Sheng Ling was speechless. its a matter between a couple. It shouldnt be about fighting and killing.
Im sorry, Yueyue. Im used to it. what are you doing? Sheng Lings expression became very gloomy. you fought with your husband st time? Chapter 2018: You’ll be in charge of the future Chapter 2018: Youll be in charge of the future
Trantor:549690339 You didnt get marriedst time. Ill kill whoever makes me unhappy! Sheng Ling quivered. you, Qianqian! she was too brutal!
Then, his eyes brightened and he was instantly happy. He couldnt help but smile. She wasnt marriedst time? So, she had reincarnated to be with him? His tone softened and was filled with joy.I see, Yingluo, no wonder you dont understand. But, dont you know how your parents get along? Isnt that the same? In any case, I think youre doing pretty well now. Lets just tie the knot first and talk about the future. Sheng lingren hugged her tightly. silly. Theres no difference between a couple who looks down on the world. Youll be in charge of everything in the future, so you can say whatever you want. In the afternoon, everyone apanied Yu qinghuan to worriless hospital for a prenatal examination. Wu surong had wanted to tell the Wu familyter, but seeing that Yu qinghuans stomach was already big enough, she decided not to hide it anymore. Boss Wu had thought that Yu qinghuan had just gotten pregnant, but when he saw her stomach, he was shocked. He pulled Wu surong into his office andined,Good sister, youve hidden it really well! Do you me me? It was qinghuan who kept it a secret, I only just found out! Wu surong was still full of resentment. His daughter had grown up, and he couldnt control her anymore. She would side with outsiders!
The child is that shengling girls? boss Wu was shocked. Yes, Yingluo. What do we do now? Marriage, what else can I do? Yingluo is from shengling. Shes from the Sheng family! Boss Wu said anxiously. I think so too. Wu surong sighed. but qinghuan said that Sheng Ling is not the same as the Sheng family. She also said that it was not easy for her toe back alive. If shes dead, why would I care who she marries? Not just Sheng Ling people, even a fool beggar would do! this boss Wu also sighed. thats it then. Who would dare to object when he had already said that? Even if they wanted to object, it would not be his turn. He asked again,when is the wedding? Dont forget, my youbai is also getting married this year, so dont bump into him! well do it after she gives birth. Why is it already the second half of the year? thats good. Youbai is scheduled for April. If everything goes well, hell be sending out invitations after the new year.
Wu surong nodded. the date has been set. Just tell me. Thats only natural. Boss Wu smiled. They were a family, so they would definitely not wait until the invitation was sent. Wu surong suddenly looked worried,but qinghuans belly will be big by then. I dont know if its convenient for her to attend the wedding. then, Zhenzhen, boss Wu thought for a while, Ill go back and tell her. Well do it after she gives birth? Wu surong smiled. marriage is a big deal. This is youbais wedding. Why do you care about her? You guys do what you want, and well go to the wedding as we please. Then its better to avoid as much trouble as possible. Otherwise, itll be troublesome if everyone asks about it when they see each other. Wu surong thought about it and agreed, but she didnt want to cause trouble for the Wu family. brother, youre so thoughtful. Just do whatever is convenient for you, theres no need to care about us. However, during the new year, rtives and friends woulde and go. Although Yu qinghuan had not passed away and made friends, her familys rtives still visited each other. When they visited their rtives, Sheng Ling was there as well. Naturally, she had to inform them about the wedding this year. As a result, all of Yu qinghuans rtives knew that she was pregnant. No one knew who leaked the news, but after the new year, many people came to ask about it.
Chapter 2019: How are we going to hold our wedding? Chapter 2019: How are we going to hold our wedding?
Trantor:549690339 Since things had alreadye to this, the Wu family no longer cared about Yu qinghuan. They still decided to hold Wu youbais wedding in April. After setting the date, Wu surong asked Yu qinghuan, Youll be seven or eight months old by then. Do you want to participate?
Of course Ill participate! You can choose not to participate in anyones, but you must definitely participate in the Bais! Wu youbai had personally gone to Nanjiang to look for him. In her previous life, between the Wu and Yu families, only his son, Wu Di, had the best rtionship with Sheng nanxuan. No matter what, she had to go and even give him a big red packet! Alright, he said. Wu surong said, then go and look at the gown first and choose the style. We can only do it when the wedding is about to take ce. Your stomach is like a balloon, growing day by day! Yu qinghuan rubbed her stomach and couldnt help butugh. In the first five months, the child grew very slowly. It was as if he knew that she wanted to hide it. He could not tell if she wore a big coat. However, in the past half a month, she had grown a lot. She might really have to blow a balloon in the next few months. During this time, Sheng lingren had been staying in the capital to apany her. It would be a month after the Lantern Festival. are you going back to Nanjiang? Yu qinghuan asked him when he went for the check-up. Who said that? Sheng lingren looked at her in surprise. I didnt say I was going back. After you give birth and have your wedding, well go back together. Youre not going back to manage thepany? Yu qinghuan was surprised. Its already closed for rectification. There are no employees at work. I have to wait for me to pack up before I can start again. Since thats the case, just leave it for now. Youre more important. At the same time, Ill also think about what I want to do in the future. I dont want to do medicine and drugs anymore. China is the worlds leader in this field. I didnt learn this abroad, and I didnt hear it as good as here. Doing this is to make use of my shorings and avoid my strengths. Then what are you going to do? Yu qinghuan nodded.
I studied finance in University and Ive been working in the stock exchange. M is much more advanced than Hua in this aspect, so I n to do this in Beijing for the next few months. After I return to Nanjiang, I n to change the manufacturing factory and use it to research and produce cosmetics. The factory would be maintained as it was for the time being, but it would be useful for the packaging of the cosmetics in the future. Setting up anotherpany to produce electronicponents is definitely a big business opportunity at the moment. Yu qinghuan nodded and smiled at him, It seems that I dont have to worry about starving to death if I follow you. Sheng lingren looked at her with eager eyes and said firmly, Ill make a lot of money for you so you dont have to worry about buying anything! Is that so? Yu qinghuan looked at him suspiciously. In her previous life, Sheng nanxuan had be the richest man in the world. How could he be better than Sheng nanxuan? Of course, I cant do that now. But in the future, I will work hard to achieve it. Im looking forward to it. Yu qinghuanughed. Two monthster, Wu youbai got married, and the two of them gave him a big gift. When they saw the wedding scene, Sheng lingren asked, What should we do during our wedding? Do you have any ideas? Yu qinghuan had seen many luxurious weddings in her past life. Lets go to the beach. Its best to rent an entire Ind. On the day of the wedding, everyone will dress up and attend. We can hold a few themed parties in the days before and after the wedding to let everyone have fun! On the day of the wedding, well use the helicopter to scatter flowers in the sky, then do a few fancy performances, invite a famous host as the emcee, exchange rings, take a hot air balloon around the ind, and have a look around.
Chapter 2020: I want to eat spicy crayfish Chapter 2020: I want to eat spicy crayfish
Trantor:549690339 Yu qinghuans exnation was logical and logical, and the Sheng Ling sects representative was stunned. She asked sourly, You really werent married in the past? Yu qinghuan red at him. if youre married, then theres no wedding!
In her past life, she had been younger for so long and had worn all kinds of beautiful clothes except for a wedding dress. Naturally, she had not held a wedding ceremony, so she must make up for it this time! Okay, okay, okay, Yingluo. Sheng Ling held her hand and said affectionately, whatever you want. A monthter, Wu youbai and the bride returned from their honeymoon and brought their bodyguards to visit the Yu family. Yu qinghuan was about to give birth, and her stomach was as big as a ball. asionally, Sheng nanxuan would still practice boxing in her stomach, making her miserable. She was now lying on the bed almost every day, not daring to move at all. After Wu youbai arrived, he went to the room with the bride to see her. Shey on the bed, and Sheng Ling was feeding her watermelon. The brides face turned pale when she saw her stomach. Why is it so big? Would it kill him? The brides lips trembled. She didnt want to think about having a child. When Wu youbai saw this, he asked with concern,how are you? It looks like its been hard on you.
Thats natural. Yu qinghuan frowned. if I had known, I wouldnt have given birth. Dont be silly, Sheng lingren mumbled unhappily. The bride asked,thest time I saw you, you werent this big yet, Yingluo. Shes about to give birth now, maybe shell give birth soon Pei Pei Pei! dont talk nonsense, Sheng Ling said anxiously. shes still two weeks away from her due date. Then let me know as soon as possible, Wu youbai said. You gave me such a big gift for my wedding. I still want to return it to you. Dont worry, I wont forget about you! Yu qinghuanughed. Hearing this, Wu youbai jokingly said, I finally understand. The purpose of cousins big gift is to wait for me to return an even bigger gift, right? Yu qinghuan hadnt thought about this before. She red at him and said, Whats wrong? You cant bear to? Im willing to! Wu youbai said hurriedly, my child was bornter than yours anyway. Youll have to give me a bigger one! Oh Yu qinghuan nced at the brides stomach. youre pregnant?
The bride blushed and pinched Wu youbai secretly, saying,Hes just saying that, he hasnt. its only a matter of time ~ when the timees, Ill be brothers with my son ~ This is your son? Wu youbai asked. Yup! Then theres no sign of mine, so who knows if theyre brothers or sisters? brother and sister are fine too ~as long as you are willing to raise Wu Di like a daughter! Yu qinghuan had always remembered the time when Sheng nanxuan was born in her previous life. She was sure that he would be born at the same time this time. A week before his birth, she said to Sheng lingren,I want to eat spicy crayfish. Dont eat that when youre pregnant. Eat it when you give birth. Sheng lingren refused without thinking. Yu qinghuan grabbed onto him with teary eyes.But I really want to eat it! After giving birth, she had to be fed milk, so she couldnt eat it! Take me there, or Ill think you dont like me anymore! Is Yingluos condition that serious? Sheng Ling was still hoping that she would fall in love with her. As long as she agreed, she said, alright, just this once.
Yu qinghuan immediately felt better and nodded happily. But mom and dad definitely wont agree to it. Ill secretly take you out to eat. Alright, alright ~ So, Sheng lingren found an excuse to take Yu qinghuan out. Halfway through the car, Yu qinghuan suddenly grabbed Sheng lingrens wrist. Chapter 2021: 2033-about to give birth Chapter 2021: 2033-about to give birth
Trantor:549690339 Sheng Ling was so shocked that she almost swerved the steering wheel. She quickly looked at her. Whats wrong? drive slower, Yingluo, Yu qinghuan said in pain. I feel like my stomach hurts, Yingluo.
Sheng Ling hurriedly stepped on the brakes. When the car stopped, Yu qinghuans body trembled, and her stomach hurt even more. Sheng Ling! do you want me to die?! she yelled. Im sorry! Sheng lingren panicked. Im sorry! Whats wrong with you? He unbuckled his seat belt and looked at her. Yu qinghuan grabbed his sleeve and said, Did your water break? Why do I feel like somethings wrong, Yingluo? When Sheng Ling saw this, she said in a daze, It seems like Yingluo is about to give birth? how is this possible?! Wasnt there still a week? Lets go to the hospital! Dont worry, youll be fine! Sheng lingren started the car and drove to the hospital. It happened to be a Saturday, so only some of the doctors on duty were in the hospital. None of the Wu familys stewards were present. The doctor on duty saw that she was really going intobor and said, dont worry. Its just started. Itll probably take at least six hours. Yu qinghuan was shocked,six hours? Im already starting to hurt! Uh, Yingluo will definitely be in pain when shes giving birth. The doctor didnt dare to go into details for fear of scaring her.
What was the pain now? When its time to give birth! Yu qinghuany on the bed in grief. She grabbed Sheng lingren and said, Spicy crawfish. Dont even think about that, Sheng lingren said, speechless. He called the Yu family while he was going through the procedures. After a while, people from the Yu and Wu families arrived. Wu surong was the most anxious. She said to Yu qinghuan, Im not afraid. Even giving birth is painful. If its too painful, lets just cut it! Although Yu qinghuan felt the pain, it was not unbearable. She shook her head and said, Im fine! I can bear with it, just give birth naturally. Six hourster, she realized that she had been boasting-she was in so much pain that she wanted to kill someone! Didnt you say that shell give birth in six hours? she asked the doctor. This isnt absolute. Looking at your situation, Yingluo will probably have to wait for another six hours. and Yu qinghuan almost fainted. If you want to do a C-section, Yingluo.
No! Yu qinghuan took a deep breath. its fine. I can give birth naturally if Hanhan doesnt hurt very much. The pain she had suffered in theboratory was much more terrible than this. Another eight hours passed, and it was already the early morning of the next day. She finally gave birth to the child. It was a boy. When Sheng Ling entered the delivery room to see her, she said, Sheng Ling, I want to kill you, Yingluo! Im sorry, she said. Sheng lingren hugged her. youve worked hard. Yu qinghuan sighed. In her previous life, theboratory performed a C-section on her when her amniotic fluid was broken. At that time, she did not feel much, but she did not expect it to be so painful. The pain in theboratory couldnt bepared to this. Nan Xuan? Sheng lingren asked. should the child really be called Nan Xuan? Of course! Yu qinghuan said, leaving no room for argument. It was Nan Xuan in her previous life, so she had to be called Nan Xuan in this life as well. Otherwise, she would feel as if she had lost that child. Do you know the name of shengzhongtians child? Sheng Ling said anxiously, this one sounds like that ones family. Why dont you change it? I dont want to! If you want to change it, then change it to that! Wasnt she going to send it to the orphanage? Just give him a name like li goudan, dont even think about my child!
Li goudan? He was really casual. Chapter 2022: He’s using her too? Chapter 2022: Hes using her too?
Trantor:549690339 Sheng lingren said helplessly,Alright, alright. Yingluo will be called nanxuan. Aiyayaya! He could roughly guess that she had also given birth to Sheng nanxuanst time. However, at that time, he was not the Father of the child.
Sheng lingren was extremely agitated. She lowered her head and hugged her, then sniffed her neck. What are you doing? Yu qinghuan called out weakly. Im fine, Yingluo, Sheng Ling said in a muffled voice. She took a few deep breaths to calm herself. Wheres the child? Did you go to see the child? She asked. Ive seen it. He smiled and said, its a little heavy. of course, Yu qinghuanughed. his mother ate well, so he naturally grew stronger. Sheng lingren rubbed her fingers and looked at her gently. What are you looking at? she asked, puzzled. He lowered his head to kiss her and said hoarsely, I have a home. qinghuan, Qianqian, you and the child are my life. I will definitely treat you well. Dont leave me. Who said Im leaving? Yu qinghuan frowned.
No, I didnt, He chuckled and rubbed his chin against her neck. Im just scared. Dont be afraid, Yu qinghuan said with a smile after some thought. She suddenly suspected that the drugs in theb still had an effect on him. Did he still need him to calm down? They had been separated for a few months, and he had been very normal aftering to Beijing. She had thought that he had recovered. But he seemed to have lost control just now. No wonder he was afraid that she would leave. She was his medicine! If she left, he would die. He might even explode like in his previous life! Even if he didnt explode into a mess of flesh and blood, he could still die from his blood vessels bursting. She was indeed his life, and he was right. Yu qinghuan reached out and touched his head. Her fingers ran through his hair, and she felt that she had control. If that was the case, she was relieved.
She was so useful to him, so he would definitely not hurt her. He would even protect her well. She didnt believe in rtionships, but she believed in benefits. Now, they were like two people who had made a deal. As long as they still needed each other, she could be with him without worry. Three monthster, Yu qinghuan was recovering well after giving birth. She had a slim figure and an indescribable charm, which always made Sheng Lings heart race. The wedding was about to take ce. Sheng Ling had rented a small ind in Southeast Asia. The ind had beautiful scenery and pleasant air. It was a famous local tourist destination. The wedding wouldst for a week, and the guests would have a long vacation here. Sheng nanxuans 100-day banquet was held on the third day. Early in the morning, Yu qinghuan and Wu surong helped him put on a festive red dress. He wore a pair of gold bracelets with bells hanging on them. When he moved his hands, the bells would ring, like a little fairy. Yu qinghuan was extremely fond of him. In her previous life, she rarely saw him after he was born. In this life, she naturally had to make up for it. The guests gathered at the 100-day banquet, and everyone said all kinds of good things to him. It could be said that he was like a moon surrounded by stars. Unfortunately, little nanxuan did not know anything. He had been sleeping with his eyes closed the entire time and ignored everyone. When he returned to his room, he started to make a scene again, asking Yu qinghuan for food. The wedding was to be held two dayster. Yu qinghuan fed him and handed him over to Min Ling. Sheng nanxuan was shy and could not be hugged by strangers. However, in the past three months, Yu qinghuan had been living in her mothers house. He was very familiar with everyone in the Yu family, so as long as he had enough food and drink, he would not cry or make a fuss when he was in the hands of anyone in the Yu family. It was very easy to take care of him.
Chapter 2023: That will definitely be in the next life Chapter 2023: That will definitely be in the next life
Trantor:549690339 Min Ling hugged him and said dejectedly, little brother Little brother Can I hug him? Yu xinzhuo asked.
Take good care of your younger sister. You can only hug your younger brother when he grows up, Min Ling said. Oh, Yingluo! Yu xinzhuo was a little disappointed. He and Yu Xinran were the flower girls today, so they were quickly dragged away by Yu Qingliu. The wedding was very lively and extremely luxurious. There were nes, hot air balloons, and a famous host, Qianqian, as Yu qinghuan had mentioned! In this era, there were very few people who would hold such an extravagant wedding. After the wedding, the media reported on it without restraint. From the heavyweight guests and the dozens of gowns that Yu qinghuan wore in seven days to the wine and desserts at the banquet, everything was dug up, describing in detail how expensive the wedding was. Yu qinghuan and Sheng lingren had returned to Nanjiang after their wedding and did not go on their honeymoon. The child was still too young, and it was not convenient for him to travel. Yu qinghuan didnt mind that Sheng Ling felt sorry for her. She had been to many ces in her previous life, so she didnt have much desire for this. Of course, she still wanted to take Sheng nanxuan out for a walk. So, she said to Sheng lingren, when nanxuan can walk, we can bring him along. We can travel every year. But thats not a honeymoon.
Its just a formality, dont mind it. When hes older and doesnt need us to take care of him anymore, we can go on our honeymoon. By then, itll only be the two of us. How sweet would that be? You can spend it at home now! Sheng Ling looked at Sheng nanxuan, who only knew how to eat, drink, and sh * t, and helplessly agreed. He had already bought a vi in Nanjiang and had everything prepared. He had even hired a driver and a servant. He was just waiting for them to move in. When they arrived at Nanjiang, the two of them took the child and ran straight over. The vi had a Chinese style courtyard and had an antique feel to it. Yu qinghuan liked it very much. The childs things were all prepared, including all the small toys. Sheng Ling showed her around the house and then went back to her room. Yu qinghuan sat down and massaged her waist. He immediately went over to give her a massage and asked, You must be exhausted recently, right? A little. Yu qinghuan said, marriage is the most tiring thing. Im not going to get married a second time! Sheng lingren was stunned. She looked at her with wide eyes.What did you say? Yu qinghuanughed and kissed him on his chin. What, you want to get married for the second time? If its you the second time, Ill get married. He said viciously, then lowered his head and whispered in her ear, that must be in the next life.
Yu qinghuan pushed him away. youre so overbearing. I dont want to see you in my next life. Then Ille find you. In your next life, youll have Meng POs soup. Youll have to recognize me first. Yu qinghuan got up and went to the bathroom. Im going to take a bath. Call me for dinner. You want to soak it until dinner time? Yu qinghuan was taken aback. She raised her hand and looked at her watch. It was still early for dinner, so she could only say, Then call me in an hour. An hourter Yu qinghuan fell asleep in the bathtub. Sheng Ling went into the bathroom and carried her out of the water. Back in the bedroom, he ced her on the bed and kissed her. A momentter, Yu qinghuan slowly woke up and asked in a hoarse voice, What are you doing? qinghuan Xuanji. he kissed her lips. youre so beautiful. mm, Yueyue, Yu qinghuan mumbled. Im tired, Yueyue. Why dont you have any self-control?
Chapter 2024: I’m going to turn you bad Chapter 2024: Im going to turn you bad
Trantor:549690339 I like you Sheng lingren said innocently. Yu qinghuan sighed. actually, getting married isnt tiring. Satisfying you is the most tiring!
Im also satisfying you, my dear. Sheng Ling began to grope her. There wont be any at night, Yingluo. Good, good, good! He hurriedly agreed. As for the night? Well talk about it when the timees! Sheng lingren and Yu qinghuan only saw the news about the wedding the next morning. This was their first breakfast in Nanjiang since they had formed a family. Because of this report, they were a little unhappy. The report criticized their wedding for being extravagant and wasteful, which easily distorted the values of ordinary people. Yu qinghuanughed coldly, I didnt know. Im responsible for shaping the values of ordinary people. Their values were taught by their parents and teachers, and my wedding can distort them. They can die now, living is a waste of human resources! Dont be angry! Sheng Ling hurriedly said, theyre just saying that the grapes are sour because they cant eat them. Not only do we have to have a grand wedding, but well also have a grand wedding anniversary every year. Ill see who can do anything to me! Yu qinghuan smiled and looked at him. I like your temper! she said. Sheng lingrens eyes lit up. She grabbed her hand and said happily, Ill keep what you like. hahaha! Yingluo! Yu qinghuanughed heartily and threw the newspaper aside. I feel like Im going to turn you bad.
Didnt you like it? Sheng lingren red at her. you really prove the saying-women dont love a man who is not bad. uh-huh Yu qinghuan nodded and looked at him. what are you going to do after dinner? Im not doing anything. Speaking of which, although weve been in Nanjiang for a long time, were not familiar with each other. Were not familiar with the people and the ce. Lets go out for a walk after dinner? Alright, Yu qinghuan nodded. I didnt like this ce in the past. I hated it. But this time, Im going to change my mind and subdue it under my feet! Dont worry! In the future, well definitely be the people with the most say in this ce. I dont doubt it at all, In her previous life, Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xun had almost done the same. If those two scumbags could do it, she and Sheng lingren could only do better! Half a monthter, the two of them had rested and adapted to the environment. Sheng Ling began to work. The first thing he wanted to do was to sell glory world pharmaceutical! Yu qinghuan,Yingluo. Im serious, Im not lying to you. He said.
Then what do you think? Didnt you say you wanted to make cosmetics and electronicponents? Ive thought about it. If were making cosmetics and electronicponents, itll be difficult for us to enter the market since were new to it. However, I dont intend to walk down the old path of glory world pharmaceutical. I hate it just by looking at it, and its not my style. I like to take risks, so Im nning to do something else. When we have the capital, well also start making cosmetics and electronicponents. Then what should we do now? Real estate. Yu qinghuans eyes lit up and she looked at him in admiration. Thats not bad. Real estate has just entered its golden period. If you dare to do it, you can make money. Sheng Ling suddenly smiled. I almost forgot. I have a cheat like you! Im sure you know better than anyone how to earn money. I dont know much about the past twenty years, I only know a brief overview. I dont care about the rest of the story. I only know that technology has changed the world. Sheng lingrens face changed, and she was full of heartache. Chapter 2025: Sheng nanxuan’s mischievous memory (1) Chapter 2025: Sheng nanxuans mischievous memory (1)
Trantor:549690339 She didnt know if it was because she was locked up in theboratory. This time, you can slowly understand. He hugged her. Yu qinghuan understood what he meant and felt touched.
Not long after, shengshi medicalpany was transferred to the Wu family. Sheng Ling used the money to buy a piece ofnd in Nanjiang and started to do real estate. In less than four years, he had be famous in the real estate Circle. He had also been doing financial securities for a long time and had made a lot of money. He had even be an authoritative big hand in the industry. In four years, he had gone from an unknown overseas returnee to a socialite and even held a certain amount of power. Sheng nanxuan was a little mischievous. Yu qinghuan felt that it was normal for children to be mischievous, let alone a boy who doted on him. He doted on her so much that Sheng Ling, who had always doted on her and her son, could not stand it anymore! Ever since he started kindergarten, he had been causing Trouble Every Day. There wasnt a day that he didnt fight with children. This childs temper was as bad as his parents. He would beat up whoever he didnt like and beat them up whenever they disagreed! It was all hereditary! However, his parents were adults, and they knew what they were doing. Now that Sheng Ling was doing better and better, no one dared to say anything bad about them. However, Sheng nanxuan was still a child. The teacher felt that there was a big problem if a child was so disobedient. When he grew up, he would eithermit a crime or break thew! Alright, the matters of the grown-up were not under the control of the teacher, but it was not right to beat up children every day. Almost every day, when Sheng lingren and Yu qinghuan went to the kindergarten to pick up their children, the teacher would make them stay behind to give them some instructions.
Today, he hit someone again, and it was a girl! The little girl had juste to kindergarten today and was shy with strangers. She cried and cried until she saw him. He was the most good-looking in the ss, so the little girl stopped crying immediately. She came to his side and asked shyly, Whats your name? Sheng nanxuan nced at her and roared,get lost! The little girl was stunned for a moment before she burst into tears. Then, Sheng nanxuan beat him up! Sheng lingren and Yu qinghuan left with Sheng nanxuan after hearing the teachers instructions. how can you hit a girl? Sheng lingren said anxiously after they got into the car. Why did you hit her? Yu qinghuan asked softly. Sheng nanxuan had never been close to Sheng Ling, probably because Sheng Ling was fierce to him. He kissed Yu qinghuan and only answered her questions. He said angrily, Shes crying so badly! Yu qinghuan,Yingluo, you cant beat me up even if you cry! Im a girl!
You cant beat people up even if you cry so badly! Im a girl! Sheng lingren shouted out her thoughts in exasperation. Sheng nanxuan pouted and looked unhappy. Son! Sheng lingren said. You wont be able to find a girlfriend when you grow up like this! I dont want a girlfriend! Sheng nanxuan roared. Sheng lingren and Yu qinghuan looked at each other helplessly. The two of them thought,Hmph, if you say you dont want a girl now, youll only cry when no girl wants you in the future! Sheng Ling started the car and asked,what do you want to eat? My Empress, my Crown Prince! what do you want to eat, nanxuan? Yu qinghuan asked, her arms around Sheng nanxuan. Ill eat whatever mommy eats. Sheng nanxuan looked at her, his eyes sparkling. nanxuan, youre so obedient! Yu qinghuan gave him a fierce kiss. my nanxuan is the cutest! Sheng Ling Ren,Yingluo is the best at causing trouble!
Chapter 2026: Sheng nanxuan’s mischievous memory (2) Chapter 2026: Sheng nanxuans mischievous memory (2)
Trantor:549690339 But dont fight anymore in the future. Yu qinghuan said. Sheng nanxuan pursed his lips and leaned into her arms. Theyre annoying! Then just ignore them. Yu qinghuan blurted out. After a moment, she asked, dont you have any friends in ss?
Youre all idiots! Sheng nanxuan said in disdain, I dont want to be friends with them. Yu qinghuan and Sheng lingren were both speechless. This brat, how could he be like this? Speaking of which, Zhenzhen, Yu qinghuan suddenly said, Qingliu used to be like this. Her IQ was too high and she didnt even y with children. As the saying goes, a nephew is like an uncle. It seems to make sense. Hes like his uncle. His uncle is so mature, why isnt he like his uncle? Sheng lingren said. Probably because Im closer to Qingliu ~ When they got home after dinner, Sheng nanxuan got out of the car and kicked the wooden fence of the garden. F * ck! Sheng Ling was going crazy. Sheng nanxuan! You havent been beaten in a long time, have you? Your old man just fixed it yesterday! People from Sheng Ling liked to do some handiwork when they had nothing to do. Yu qinghuan said that the antiqued wooden fence looked good, so he made a wooden fence. Speaking of which, this wooden fence was quite strong. However, Sheng nanxuans body was small but he had great strength-most likely inherited-and he liked to jump around. He kicked at the small door and directly kicked it in half. Dont stop me today! Sheng lingren rolled up her sleeves and said to Yu qinghuan, Im going to beat him up and let him know how strong I am.
nanxuan, run! Yu qinghuan called out. Sheng nanxuan broke into a run and ran into the servants room. Although he was usually mischievous, he was good to the servants and they liked him very much. She could not help butugh when she saw him going into the closet.Did you make daddy angry again? The door is broken. Sheng nanxuan looked depressed. Why me him? It was all the doors fault! Dont go in, The maid said, with Madam around, Sir wonte over. Sheng nanxuan thought about it and agreed. He hid in the room for a while. When Sheng Ling really did note over, he secretly opened the door and went out. Yu qinghuans aggrieved voice came from the master bedroom, You hitting him means you dont like me anymore! You hit your son and hurt your mothers heart, are you willing to let me feel heartache? what the f * ck! Sheng Ling felt a stomachache from choking. She said bitterly, a loving mother is a wastrel to her son! A loving mother will spoil her son! Hes not even in primary school yet! Yu qinghuan said, when hes older and learns some principles, hell naturally get better. Besides, hes not a bad person! He smashed the perfume I bought for you! Thats because the perfume bottle is too heavy, so he didnt hold it firmly. Then youre making me sleep in the study room after I identally broke his toy!
Youre an adult, do you think you cant hold it? You did it on purpose! He cant stand me buying toys for him, he deserves to sleep in the study! Sheng Ling Ren,Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan turned around and went to the garden. He grabbed the wooden fence and looked at it. He scratched his head and thought about it. He felt that it was not too difficult to fix. He ran back into the house and sneaked into Sheng lingrens study to find some tools. In the bedroom, after Sheng Ling had coaxed Yu qinghuan, she hugged her at a close distance and said, nanxuan is already four years old. Why dont we give him a younger brother or sister? Yu qinghuan was stunned. She looked at him. another one? You dont want to give birth? Sheng lingren was a little disappointed. Thinking about how painful it was for her to give birth to Sheng nanxuan, she could only say, then lets not give birth. I just think that nanxuan might be too lonely. Chapter 2027: Sheng nanxuan’s mischievous memory (3) Chapter 2027: Sheng nanxuans mischievous memory (3)
Trantor:549690339 Yu qinghuan thought for a while and said,I can give birth to one. If they had another child, their fate in their previous life would bepletely changed. Its true! Sheng lingrens eyes brightened. youre willing to give birth?
Im willing. However, I believe that we should ask nanxuan. If he doesnt like it, then just forget it. Sheng lingren nodded and said, Moreover, I cant handle another one as naughty as him. As they were talking, they suddenly heard a bang, and the two were shocked. After a few seconds, Sheng Ling reacted and jumped up. Sheng-Nan-Xuan! He rushed out and rushed into the study room. The printer had fallen to the ground, and Sheng nanxuan was standing on the chair behind the desk with his butt sticking out. Sheng nanxuan raised his head and looked at him in surprise. What are you doing? Sheng Ling was even more surprised. Sheng nanxuan looked down at theputer with an innocent expression. Sheng Ling walked over and found that the monitor of theputer was turned on, but the mainputer was not. You want to y on theputer? Sheng lingren asked. Its not fun, Sheng nanxuan turned his head and looked at Yu qinghuan. When Sheng Ling saw that she had pulled out her keyboard, how could she not have fun? It was probably a cow gnawing on a pumpkin and had no way of eating it.
He pushed it back helplessly and reached out to press the button on the mainframe. Here, press here to get the door. Sheng nanxuan nced at it and immediately turned his head. He climbed down from his chair and ran to Yu qinghuans side. Yu qinghuan squatted down, pinched his face, and whispered, What bad things did you do this time? Im just looking around. He wanted to find some tools to fix the fence, but he couldnt find them. He was curious about theputer on the table. At this time, theputer monitor was huge, like an old TV. Sheng nanxuan had thought that it was also a TV, but it was for his father. When I first saw it, I wanted to study it to see if there was anything different Could it be that the cartoon in it is different? He had seen it before, and there were images inside. After searching for a long time, he found nothing. Then, he saw the printer next to him. A few days ago, he saw a piece of paper slowlying out of it and suddenly wanted to y with it. In the end, he couldnt get it right and even identally knocked down the machine. I think hes just curious, Yu qinghuan said to Sheng lingren. lets y with him tonight. Alright, he said. Sheng lingren picked up the printer and put it away. its good to let him find some interest so that he doesnt cause Trouble Every Day. Eh, didnt they say that they would practice writing to cultivate their body and mind? Sign him up for a calligraphy ss and let him practice calligraphy!
He hasnt even started learning how to read, so why would he sign up for a calligraphy ss? Ill practice my posture first. Yu qinghuan thought for a moment and nodded. lets wait until his birthday is over. It would be Sheng nanxuans fourth birthday in a few days. The two elders of the Yu family and Yu Qingliu had brought Yu Xinran to Nanjiang to celebrate Sheng nanxuans birthday. Everyone else was busy, and Yu xinzhuo was in primary school, so he didnte. However, everyone had prepared gifts and asked a few people to bring them over. Yu qinghuan asked Sheng nanxuan to take Yu Xinran to the game room to y. In less than half an hour, Yu Xinran ran out crying and went straight to Wu surong.Wuwuwu, grandma Xuxu, little brother is bullying me! Yu qinghuan and Sheng lingrens eyes widened as they looked towards the gaming room. After a while, Sheng nanxuan still did note out. Yu qinghuan got up and walked over. She saw Sheng nanxuan assembling the car model seriously. Nanxuan! She lowered her voice. mother? Sheng nanxuan looked up. mother? how can you bully your sister?! She called out.
Chapter 2028: Sheng nanxuan’s mischievous memory (4) Chapter 2028: Sheng nanxuans mischievous memory (4)
Trantor:549690339 She touched my things. Sheng nanxuan said, feeling wronged. you! Yu qinghuans head hurt. She turned back to the living room, picked Yu Xinran up, and said, stop crying. Little brother is disobedient. I wont y with him in the future. Its fine, its fine, Wu surong said, hes just a kid. Its normal for him to be noisy. Hell be fine in a while.
aiyoyo, Yu qinghuan sighed. I dont know whats wrong with nanxuan, but he doesnt like to y with others. When otherse to y with him, hell beat them up! Isnt this the same as when Qingliu was young? Wu surong looked at Yu Qingliu. Do you think I would make a girl cry? Yu Qingliu was unconvinced. No, not really. If you dare to bully a girl, your sister will beat you up! Yu qinghuanughed. Ive forgotten. that Nan Xuan bullied a girl, Yu Qingliu said. you should beat him up too! I gave birth to it myself, so I cant bear to. Oh, so Im someone elses child, and youre willing to let me go? If I dont beat you up, mom and dad will beat you up even harder! Nonsense! Wu surong said. Yu Zhengming also said,what are you saying? Do we have one? Ive forgotten. Yu qinghuan pushed him away cleanly. but as parents, they hit their children hard. Our nanxuan doesnt like his father because he keeps hitting him ~
Why are you talking about me again? Sheng Ling said,I always say that I want to beat him up, but you always stop me. Nine out of ten times, Ive never seeded. There was even one time when I failed halfway! Wu surong couldnt help butugh and said to Yu qinghuan,You cant spoil your child too much. I know, Yu qinghuan didnt want to argue with her, but she would still spoil her! After a while, Yu Xinran stopped crying. She climbed down from the sofa and said, Im going to y with my little brother~ You see, I told you. Wu surong said. Yu qinghuan was put in a difficult position. nanxuan, youre not getting it. Yingluo, she said. He would make her cry. Ill go look after them! Yu Qingliu stood up. After that, he carried Yu Xinran to the gaming room. With him around, Sheng nanxuan indeed stopped bullying Yu Xinran. Because he started to bully the two of them. He crushed them with his intelligence! There were a lot of educational toys in the gaming room, and Yu Qingliu easily solved all of them! Little uncle is so sweet! Yu Xinrans face was full of admiration. Sheng nanxuan was dumbfounded. uncle, he said, Yingluo, how can you bully me? How did I bully you? You dont have the ability to me me for bullying you? Yu Qinglius eyes widened.
youre just bullying my Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan hugged the toy and turned around to y with it. He wanted to crack it faster than Yu Qingliu! However, how could he be Yu Qinglius match? His IQ was 250! Sheng nanxuan yed with it for a while. Although he managed to solve it, he took much longer than Yu qinghuan. When Yu qinghuan was calling for food outside, he got up and ran out. He hugged Yu qinghuans leg and said, Mommy, I dont want to y Yingluo with uncle! Yu qinghuan furrowed her brows and looked at Yu Qingliu, who had just walked out.How did you bully my son? I Yu qinghuan said innocently, I didnt bully him. I was just ying games with him! Wu surong red at him,you only know how to bully children! When he grows up, lets see how hell take revenge on you! His IQ Yu qinghuans cold eyes swept over. He coughed and immediately changed his words. his IQ is simr to mine. When he grows up, he will definitely crush me. How would I dare to bully him? Chapter 2029: The second child’s attack Chapter 2029: The second childs attack Trantor: 549690339 Sheng nanxuan looked at him with dissatisfaction and made up his mind. He must be careful of his uncle! After his birthday, Yu Qingliu and the others would return to the capital, and he would be a little reluctant to leave his uncle. He had to admit that his uncle was very smart and naughty. He was willing to y some childrens games with him and take him to tear down the fence that his father had made. Although he felt stifled at times, because his uncle did not treat him as a child at all and did not give in to him. However, Sheng nanxuan really couldnt bear to let her go. He didnt know when they could y together again. After sending the phone home, Yu qinghuan said to him, grandfather and the rest are gone. Theres no one to y nanxuan anymore. Sheng nanxuan pursed his lips and leaned against her in a daze. His mother was so mean. She deliberately brought up his sad story. Yu qinghuan smiled and asked,why dont we give you a younger brother or sister? I can y with you ~ Sheng nanxuan thought ,that clingy and crybaby? He didnt want to! He nced at Yu qinghuan and said,whatever! &Nbsp; His mother must have asked for it herself, so he didnt want to disappoint her. Uh, nanxuan doesnt like it? Yu qinghuan asked worriedly. Yingluo didnt. Sheng nanxuan looked around and then looked at her. will you still love me if I have a younger brother or sister? of course! Your younger brother and sister will love you too. He thought for a while and nodded. Ill give birth to a younger brother. Then, dad wont hit me anymore. Yingluo, hey, youre up to no good! What if its a younger sister? Yu qinghuan asked, feeling conflicted. I thought you cant hit girls? Yingluo! You actually want to hit a girl! Yu qinghuan didnt know whether tough or cry as she hugged him.Okay, okay, okay, lets have a little brother Yingluo. Yu qinghuan felt that she almost couldnt get up the next day. A monthter, their hard work paid off. Yu qinghuan was found to be pregnant. Yu qinghuan called the Yu family to report the good news. At this time, Yu Qingliu was in the middle of his final exam. After a while, he and Wu surong rushed over. Yu qinghuan was speechless. She turned to Wu surong and said,Its not like I dont know how to take care of myself. What are you doing here? Cant I take a look? Getting pregnant is a big deal! Wu surong said. Its not the first time, Yingluo. Thats still a pregnancy! Wu surong red at her and asked with concern,do you want to go to Beijing to take care of your baby? The medical facilities there are better. This side isnt bad either! Wu surong thought about it and agreed. then when I get back, call me if you have any problems. alright, alright, alright ~Yu qinghuan hurriedly agreed. Im applying to the school for an internship here, Yu Qingliu said. Ill take care of you nearby. Youre going to start your internship? Yu qinghuan was shocked. Who am I? he said smugly. tsk! Yu qinghuan snorted. wheres nanxuan? He quickly asked. Im still in kindergarten. Since youre here, go and pick him up. Alright! Does he know that youre pregnant? Ive told him. Are you alright? Yu Qingliu asked with concern. What can happen? Yu qinghuan asked. Children are very sensitive. They might think that you dont want him anymore after you have a new baby. He wont! Youre not allowed to say anything when you see him! Dont worry, Im a professional. He had a perfect score in psychology. Did he not know how to speak? This was his own nephew, and he would definitely not cheat his nephew. Chapter 2030: Don’t let him cheat Chapter 2030: Dont let him cheat Trantor: 549690339 After Yu Qingliu left, Wu surong whispered to Yu qinghuan, youre pregnant. You have to be careful of Sheng Ling. Dont let him cheat on you! Yu qinghuan was taken aback. She had never thought about this before. After Wu surongs words, she felt like she was going to live a life of fighting for a mistress. She rejected it in her heart! Dont worry, he wont, she said with a smile. If youre not on guard, youll cry one day! Wu surong said anxiously. Men are all eating from the pot and looking at the Yingying in the bowl. Dad is like this too? Yu qinghuan blurted out. Wu surong choked and smacked the back of her hand,That was because I managed it well! Dont be too ambitious. Sheng Ling is getting better at making money. Even if he doesnt y around, others wille to him. Besides, hes the most prone to making mistakes when youre pregnant! He would dare! Yu qinghuans face darkened. I dont like dirty things! If hes afraid of being dirty, you can just wait for me to be a widow! Ah? Wu surong was stunned for a moment. Then, she pinched her daughter and stomped her feet in pain. how did I give birth to such a fierce daughter? Youre still a widow? Are you going to kill him? Hmph! Yu qinghuanughed coldly. Wu surong shivered and said hurriedly, Qinghuan, dont be rash. If he made a mistake, you dont have to ruin yourself for him! Yu qinghuanughed. dont worry. I wont. Ill be fine when I go back to my mothers house! If she were to leave, he would most likely not live long, and she would naturally be a widow. If he didnt need her anymore, she would hire a killer to kill him! It was not her style to make a fuss and cry to keep him. She was toozy to go through the trouble of a divorce. Being a widow with a huge inheritance was the right choice! After a while, Sheng Ling returned. Wu surong and Yu qinghuan looked at him strangely, which made him confused. When it was time to sleep, Yu qinghuany in his arms and raised her hand with a smile. Her index finger teasingly slid across his Adams apple. Sheng lingren grabbed her and shouted, Why? Youre pregnant and youre still disobedient! Yu qinghuan retracted her hand and looked at him leisurely. Im pregnant. What are you going to do? Sheng Ling immediately understood what she meant. Her face twisted, and she hugged her and said, What can we do? Ill hold back my tears and wait for it to grow up! What if I cant help it? He raised his head and looked at her deeply. He said with ill intentions, three monthster. But I cant satisfy you every day like I used to! Actually, its fine to endure it. Didnt hee herest time? If not, I still have my left and right hands. You wont go and find a mistress, will you? Yu qinghuan smiled and looked at him. Sheng lingrens expression froze. She slowly bent down and held her face. She asked expressionlessly, What are you thinking? Yu qinghuan was afraid that he would do this, so she frowned and said,What are you doing? What do you think Im thinking? You men Im not that kind of man! He said angrily and hugged her tightly. you still dont understand me?! They had been married for almost four years. He had been so good to her. Did she still not understand his feelings? Yu qinghuan was stunned. She pushed him away. dont press on me. Im going to sleep. Sheng Ling let go of her, got out of bed, and left the bedroom without looking back. A momentter, Yu qinghuan heard a sound from the study. She sneered and pulled up the nket to cover herself. Chapter 2031: All yours Chapter 2031: All yours
Trantor:549690339 The next morning, when Sheng Ling saw Wu surong at the dining table, she finally understood what had happened to Yu qinghuanst night! He gritted his teeth and gnawed on the bread, thinking hatefully in his heart, Whats the point of having such a mother-inw? It was better to kill him directly! Its just adding to the chaos! Yu qinghuan walked into the dining room, and Wu surong asked, Why are you up so early? Arent you going to sleep a little longer?
Im afraid there wont be anything to eatter. Yu qinghuan said on purpose. Then lets eat first. Wu surong couldnt help butugh. Yu qinghuan sat down beside Sheng lingren. Sheng lingren nced at her, still angry. Ling Ren still has to go to workter? Wu surong asked. Yes, I have two meetings today. Sheng lingrens voice was a little hard. Yu qinghuan kicked him under the table, and Sheng nanxuan looked at him in confusion. He rarely spoke like this. However, Wu surong and Yu Qingliu didnt know much about this, so they couldnt tell the difference. Sheng Ling lowered her head and ate gloomily. His mother-inw was trying to drive a wedge between him and his wife, so he couldnt even give her a look? oh, oh, oh. Yu qinghuan had just taken a bite when she felt her stomach ache. She put down her chopsticks and covered her mouth. Mother! Sheng nanxuan looked at her worriedly. Youre starting to vomit? Wu surong asked.
Are you ufortable? Sheng Ling Ren asked hurriedly, her eyes full of worry. Yu qinghuan raised her eyes and looked at him with hidden bitterness. He could not help but feel a pain in his heart. He suddenly regretted leaving her behindst night. Even if she didnt like him, she should have gotten used to how well he treated her for the past four years, right? She would definitely feel bad if he suddenly treated her like this. Do you want to rest for a while? he asked gently. Yu qinghuan nodded and stood up with her help. its not that serious, Yu Qingliu said. lets eat something! The two of them didnt say anything and disappeared from the dining room. Back in the bedroom, Sheng Ling helped her lie down on the bed and asked, Do you want to eat something? I do. Give me a bowl of in porridge. Alright, he said. He pulled the nket over her and hugged her before he left. He said in a low voice, I wont cheat on you. Thats good. Yu qinghuan said, Ill say the ugly things first. I dont want dirty things!
He couldnt help butugh. He raised his head and asked deliberately, What if its dirty? You can go and die! Or wait for me to cut off your manhood, then you can die! Aww! I know. The fiercer she was, the more pleased Sheng Ling felt. but I definitely wont. I, from body to heart, ampletely yours. Alright, I believe you. She looked at him. if you break your promise, Ill give up. Sheng lingrens heart skipped a beat. She grabbed her hand excitedly.What do you mean by giving up? Youre now Mom? Sheng nanxuans voice came. Sheng Ling turned around and saw him walking in carefully with a ss of milk. He could only put down Yu qinghuans hand and go over to help. After Sheng nanxuan gave him the milk, he ran to the bed and said to Yu qinghuan, mommy, rest well. Tell little brother to be obedient. Im going to kindergarten. Alright, he said. Yu qinghuan smiled and patted his head. send him there, she said to Sheng lingren. then, you should Sheng lingren looked at her worriedly. Im fine. Ill be fine after a short rest.
Alright, Ill be back in a while. Dont you have a meeting? Yu qinghuan looked at him in confusion. Well talk about it tomorrow. He smiled. Yu qinghuan couldnt help butugh. He was always like this, putting her first. It felt good. Perhaps she would fall in love with him tomorrow. Chapter 2032: Gambino?(1) Chapter 2032: Gambino?(1)
Trantor:549690339 Half a monthter, Yu Qinglius internship application was approved. He went back to the capital, and Wu surong followed him. When he came from the capital, Wu youbai had alsoe with him. Wu youbai hade to inspect the Wu familys assets in Nanjiang, including shengshi pharmaceuticals. Of course, it was no longer called glory World Medicalpany. It was only a small part of the Wu group.
It was evening when the two of them got off the ne. Sheng lingren and Yu qinghuan went to the kindergarten to pick up Sheng nanxuan, and then to the airport to pick them up. After that, they went to have dinner. It was already dark when they returned home after dinner. Sheng Ling drove the car. Yu qinghuan sat in the passengers seat, while Yu Qingliu and Wu youbai sat in the back with Sheng nanxuan. They passed by a narrow alley, and when they turned a corner, a person suddenly jumped out from the side and fell on the road with a thud. Sheng Ling hurriedly stepped on the brakes and turned to Yu qinghuan. Are you alright? Yu qinghuan shook her head and ced her hand on her chest. She was a little shocked. Ill go take a look. Sheng lingren said. Dont go! Yu qinghuan grabbed him. Why? Be careful he doesnt extort money from you. Ah? Yu qinghuan suddenly recalled that there were no Pengci fraud in this era. Go, she said, letting go of him.
Ill go too! Yu Qingliu followed. When Wu youbai saw this, he said to Sheng nanxuan, You were in the car. He got out of the car after he finished speaking. Sheng nanxuan looked at Yu qinghuan. mommy? Yu qinghuan unbuckled her seat belt, got out of the car, picked him up, and walked towards the men. When she got closer, she saw a man lying on the ground. The mans head was covered in blood. She hurriedly covered Sheng nanxuans eyes. Dont look! Sheng Ling didnt want her to look either. She stood in front of her and said, Why did youe down? You all came down. I was scared to be alone in the car. Wufu was a great reason. You didnt bump into him, did you? Yu qinghuan asked. No, I didnt, Suddenly, Yu Qinglius voice sounded, Its a gunshot wound.
The two of them were shocked and hurriedly looked over. They saw him turn the person on the ground over and strip off his clothes. There was arge patch of fine hair on the mans chest, and his skin was fair. He didnt seem to be Asian. Yu qinghuan didnt have time to look closely. She saw that there was a bloody hole near the heart, and blood was gurgling out. mommy, Yingying. Sheng nanxuan twisted and turned in her arms. He stretched his neck to see what was going on. How would Yu qinghuan dare to let him see such a terrifying scene? She hurriedly called out to Sheng lingren. Sheng lingren took Sheng nanxuan in her arms and pressed his head against her chest. Yu Qingliu examined the person and said, I dont think hell survive, Yingluo. Lets call the ambnce. Yu qinghuan said. Theres a convenience store up ahead. You can make a public phone call there. As soon as Sheng lingren finished speaking, she suddenly heard countless footsteps running towards them. Wu youbai hurriedly pulled Yu Qingliu up and took two steps back, putting some distance between them and the person on the ground. A few secondster, a group of shirtless and tattooed men ran out from around the corner. Those people probably didnt expect to see them, so they were all stunned when they saw them standing there. Then, a car stopped at the corner, and a tall bald man got down from it. He wiped the sweat off his head with a handkerchief.
When he saw Sheng Ling, he stopped in his tracks. Then, he walked over with a smile and looked at the person who had been shot. He gave a look behind him, and a few men ran up and pulled the person up to take a look. They tried to breathe and said, Hes still alive. Chapter 2033: Gambino?(2) Chapter 2033: Gambino?(2)
Trantor:549690339 Hurry up and send him to the hospital! The bald man said, ask his father toe and redeem him! The group of people helped the person up. When Yu qinghuan saw the face of the person on the ground, she was shocked. Gambi! Nuo!
She widened her eyes to take a closer look, but the bald mans men quickly carried the man away. Furthermore, half of the mans face was covered in blood, so she could not be sure if it was Gambino! However, in her previous life, Sheng nanxuan had escaped from theboratory when he was five years old. Gambino had also escaped with him, so he must havee to Nanjiang before that. It was reasonable for him toe to Nanjiang at this time. Moreover, the person just now was obviously a foreigner, which also fulfilled this condition! The bald man walked over and looked at Sheng Ling with disdain. I was wondering who it was. Its chief Sheng. Have you thought about the business I talked to you aboutst time? Im not interested, Sheng lingren said. The bald mans expression changed. He red at Yu qinghuan and the child in his arms and threatened, Dont refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit! I should be the one saying that to you. Sheng lingren nced at him indifferently. if I dont want to do your business, then I wont. We can live in peace. If you force me, Im afraid youll get yourself into trouble. The bald man sneered, are you threatening me? Ever since I, Xiong tie, mixed around in the underworld, Ive never been threatened by anyone. He pointed behind him and said,did you see that Caucasian? The heir of the Italy mafia dared to ask for such a high price. Ill feed him a bullet too! Who Do You Think You Are in Sheng Ling? Sheng lingren looked at him with disdain. She turned around with Sheng nanxuan in her arms and said to Yu qinghuan and the others, Lets go home. Xiong ties eyes narrowed, and he suddenly spat a mouthful of saliva on the ground and roared furiously, Capture them all! Women, pull my car up! His men immediately rushed towards Sheng Ling.
At the same time, Sheng lingren pushed Sheng nanxuan into Yu qinghuans arms, turned around, and kicked Xiong tie. Xiong tie was kicked far away all at once. The littlepanions of both friend and foe were all stunned. Ya? Sheng nanxuan looked at him in surprise. Yu qinghuan covered his eyes and turned to walk towards the car. Yu Qingliu and Wu youbai wanted to go up and help, but Sheng lingren took a few steps forward in the air and flew in front of Xiong tie, stepping heavily on Xiong ties chest. I dont need any help. Go and guard qinghuan! He turned around and said. The two of them were stunned for a moment. When they saw someone running towards the car, they immediately turned back. cough cough cough cough cough Xiong tiey on the ground and looked at Sheng Ling Ren in disbelief-he could actually fight?! Sheng lingren kicked his chest hard. Youre just an underground gang, and you want to challenge me? Sheng Ling Ren kicked Xiong tie away. Xiong ties two hundred Jin body flew far away like a doll and directly smashed into the wall. Sheng Ling turned around and kicked the few people who rushed over. They were all kicked away, and the watermelon knives fell to the ground. He kicked up a watermelon knife and held it in his hand. He looked coldly in the direction of his car-there were a few people there, trying to get close to Yu qinghuan.
Stay away from her. He said coldly, dont make me say it a second time. The surrounding people were all shocked, and no one dared to move. Xiong tie crawled up from the ground, and two subordinates immediately went up to support him. He pushed the person away and spat out a mouthful of blood on the ground. He cursed, What are you standing there for? Kill him! When everyone heard this, they rushed towards Sheng Lings people. Chapter 2034: Husband and wife working together to slap (1) Chapter 2034: Husband and wife working together to p (1)
Trantor:549690339 What do we do? Yu Qingliu asked Yu qinghuan anxiously, should we call the police?! Dont worry, Yu qinghuans gaze deepened. daddy! Daddy! Daddy! Sheng nanxuans eyes widened as he looked at Sheng lingren worriedly.
Sheng Ling held a knife in front of him to block the watermelon knife that wasing at him. Then, he lifted his foot and kicked the people out one by one. When Xiong tie saw that his people were like puppets, only knowing how to be beaten and not know how to fight back, he was so angry that he cursed loudly, You guys are f * cking bastards! So many people cant handle him alone! what? Sheng Ling suddenly stopped and asked with a smile, what do you want now that its done? When everyone saw him, they immediately rushed up to hold him down. In the end, he was as unmoving as a mountain. The group of people could only hang on to him but could not push him down. Xiong tie was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He snatched a watermelon knife from his subordinates hand and rushed forward, directly shing at his head. ah! Sheng nanxuan screamed. Ling Ren- Yu qinghuan roared. Sheng lingren stared at the knife. Just as she was about to turn her head to Dodge it, Xiong tie suddenly stopped and looked straight at Yu qinghuan with his lustful eyes. He chuckled and put the knife on Sheng lingrens neck. Then, he gave a look to his subordinate beside him. The subordinate took the knife from his hand and continued to hold it against Sheng Lings neck. The others pointed their knives at Sheng Ling.
Xiong tie stared at Yu qinghuan and said to the people around him, bring her here. I want to f * ck her in front of her husband! Sheng lingren nced at him coldly. One of theckeys walked towards Yu qinghuan with a cheeky smile. Xiong tie began to unbuckle his belt, and as he did so, he said to Sheng Ling Ren, Ive been wanting to sleep with your wife for a long time! I heard that you dont needpany when youre drinking and discussing business. You dont even go to the sauna, bute home when its dark. Id like to see how attractive your wife is! what are you guys doing?! Yu Qingliu roared and stood in front of Yu qinghuan, donte over! Do you know who we are? hahaha Xiong tieughed wildly. Sheng lingren suddenly reached out and grabbed the hand that was holding the knife to her neck. Then, she twisted it hard- The others reacted and shed at the Sheng Ling people with their knives. Sheng Ling snatched the knife in front of her and swung it to both sides. As the des shed, nging sounds rang out, and the people behind the des were also knocked down, falling to the ground one after another. Xiong tie was extremely shocked. What kind of skill did this person have? How did he defeat so many of his men so easily? At this moment, the Sheng Ling people threw the knife in their hands at him.
He dodged in a hurry and identally tripped on his belt. Sheng Ling walked over and snatched his belt away. The end of the belt that was holding the belt buckle was about tosh him. Pa! Like thunder, everyone was shocked. Sheng Ling was strong. He whipped Xiong tiechan with the leather belt, and he let out a shrill cry. After shouting, Xiong tie wanted to die. F * ck, he didnt even scream when he was shot in a fight. Now, he was being whipped by the belt in front of so many subordinates. It was too embarrassing! Moreover, the belt was his own! Yu qinghuan suddenly stuffed Sheng nanxuan into Yu Qinglius arms and strode toward Sheng lingren. What are you doing?! Yu Qingliu shouted. Sheng Ling stopped and turned around. Let me do it! Yu qinghuan said viciously. Sheng lingren was stunned for a moment. She remembered that she was better at using the whip than she was, so she had no choice but to hand the belt over.
She furrowed her brows and put her hands behind her back. She said in disgust, I dont want his! Dirty! Chapter 2035: Husband and wife working together to slap (2) Chapter 2035: Husband and wife working together to p (2)
Trantor:549690339 Sheng lingren was stunned for a moment. She threw the belt on the ground and started to unbuckle the belt around her waist. Yu Qingliu and Wu youbai were dumbfounded. What the hell was this development? Yu qinghuan took the belt from Sheng lingren and pulled it hard in the air.
Xiong tie was shocked and was about to get up when Yu qinghuans whip shed out. Oh! Xiong tie didnt scream this time. He gritted his teeth and roared, youre all dead! Only then did the surrounding subordinates react and attack Sheng Ling Ren again. Sheng Ling had one hand on her waist to prevent her pants from falling, while the other hand pressed down and broke peoples arms and knees. Those who were hit fell to the ground, screaming and unable to get up. After a few people had suffered the same fate, the rest of the people were scared and retreated. At the side, Yu qinghuan was still smacking Xiong tie. She sneered and asked, You want to sleep with me? Wu, Wu, Wu! Xiong tie shouted. I wont dare anymore, I wont dare anymore, chief Sheng! I had eyes but failed to recognize Mount Tai. Who are you? why didnt you tell me earlier?໨C Sheng lingren walked over and held Yu qinghuans wrist. She whispered in her ear, Im not angry anymore. Its my fault. How could I let him say such obscenities and punish me when I get home? Yu qinghuan red at him. I gave the belt back, he said. If you dont return it, your pants will fall off! Yu qinghuan threw the belt to him and retracted her hand.
While Sheng lingren was fastening his belt, he said to Xiong tie, Boss Xiongs gang seems to be very big? A group of subordinates helped Xiong tie up. Xiong ties heart was filled with hatred, but after seeing Sheng Ling Rens methods, he knew that he would not be able to gain any advantage, so he did not say a word. I already said that we can live in peace, but you just have to provoke me. Sheng lingren buckled his belt and put his arm around Yu qinghuan. He looked at Xiong tie coldly. from tomorrow onwards, everything under your name will belong to me. you Xiong tie was furious. He had a big gang under him. Not only was he the king of Nanjiang, but he was also in charge of the underground organizations in several major provinces nearby. Otherwise, how could he have the ability to do business with the Mafia? He had underground businesses and also legal businesses. He had also registered a few bigpanies. In the open, he was a sessful entrepreneur, but in the dark, he was a gang leader. He had not been very sessful in investing in real estate in the past few years, not to mention stocks and bonds. When he attended the banquet, he had met Sheng Ling people a few times and wanted to work with them. He even wanted to get Yu qinghuan to his side after the cooperation, but Sheng Ling people didnt agree at all! And now, he wanted to swallow up his forces? Xiong tie was naturally not convinced! However, he suddenly recalled that he had identally shot Gambino. This matter was beyond his expectations! He knew that those who had offended the Gambino family would most likely end up dead.
That was why he had wanted to kill Gambino and clear his tracks. When the Gambino family asked, he would not admit to it! If he was seen through, at most, he would risk his life to be enemies with the Gambino family. Now, after hearing Sheng lingrens words, he suddenly felt that his life had turned around. Hehe hehe You want to take over my power? Alright, Ill give you Gambino, this great enemy! Ill wait until both of you are injured, then Ill sit back and reap the benefits! Xiong tie thought through this and squeezed out an ugly smile. Chief Sheng, is there no room for discussion? Sheng lingren scoffed and turned around with Yu qinghuan in her arms. You can either prepare the documents and send them to me, or wait for me to collect them. Chapter 2036: Daddy, can you teach me how to fight? Chapter 2036: Daddy, can you teach me how to fight?
Trantor:549690339 Xiong ties lips trembled. Even if he had thought of making use of him, he could not tolerate this tone of his either! Sheng lingren lowered her head and whispered into Yu qinghuans ear, everyone might think that I have a Special Hobby in bed after the way you smoked just now. Yu qinghuan nced at him.
He walked to the car and said to the three people who were stunned- Lets go home! After getting in the car, Yu Qingliu finally came back to her senses and called out, F * ck! Brother-inw, youre so handsome! Daddy, youre so amazing! Sheng nanxuan said in admiration. His eyes sparkled as he looked at Sheng lingren. He felt that his father had never been so tall. Arent you afraid? Sheng lingren chuckled. Sheng nanxuan shook his head and said, With mom and dad here, Im not afraid! Oh, right, your mother is amazing too. thats right! Yu Qingliu and Wu youbai chimed in, looking at Yu qinghuan in disbelief. The way she pped him just now was so skillful, like a queen. The two of them could not help but nce at Sheng lingren, and images that were not suitable for children appeared in their minds. Cough, cough, dont tell me hes that skilled? Sheng lingren sighed helplessly and nced at Yu qinghuan. You see, Ill tell you.
What are you waiting for? Yu qinghuan red at him. Sister, you didnt hurt the baby, did you? Yu Qingliu suddenly asked. Take my pulse when we get back. daddy! Sheng nanxuan shouted when they got out of the car. carry me! Didnt you not want daddy to carry you in the past? Sheng lingren was puzzled. Then, she carried him up. Daddy, can you teach me how to fight? Sheng nanxuan asked, his arms around his neck. Sheng Ling Ren,Yingluo. The other three people: Teach you? Sheng lingren shook her head. you only know how to bully little kids now. What if I teach you? Sheng nanxuan was stunned. His face was full of disappointment as he looked at Yu qinghuan for help. Yu qinghuan turned her head. Sheng nanxuan was born brutal. She could not let him be even more brutal. Sheng nanxuan could only look at Sheng lingren pitifully and said coquettishly, Daddy, Daddy, please teach me. I wont bully little kids anymore.
Really? Sheng Ling Ren looked at him suspiciously. Really! He nodded heavily. Alright, well talk about it tomorrow. Yay! Sheng nanxuan happily agreed. When he was sleeping, he wanted Sheng Ling to tell him stories. In the past, he did not care about Sheng Ling. But today, Sheng Ling was too handsome. The little guy had be a die-hard fan. What is a mother? He had forgotten. Ah, no, theres a little brother in moms stomach. Its been hard on her and she should rest early. Its not like he doesnt like mommy anymore, Yingluo. Sheng Ling coaxed Sheng nanxuan to sleep and went back to the bedroom. Yu qinghuan was lying on the bed in a daze. He walked over and kissed her on the cheek, asking with concern, Were you alright just now? Are you hurt anywhere? No, I havent. I feel much better after exercising a little. Yu qinghuan said, satisfied.
Sheng lingren was speechless. just dont exercise so much with me in the future. Dont you want to try? Yu qinghuan asked. I dont want to. He hurriedly rejected her. After a pause, he smiled and said,of course, if my wife likes this, I can give up my life to apany her ~ Bah! Yu qinghuan rolled her eyes at him. He smiled, turned off the lights, andy down, holding him in his arms. Help me investigate a person tomorrow, Yu qinghuan suddenly said. Who is it? his surname is nie. Hes a local. He should be a writer. Alright, he said. The next afternoon, Sheng Ling brought back Gong hangs information and asked, Take a look and see if its him. Chapter 2037: Gong hang’s situation Chapter 2037: Gong hangs situation
Trantor:549690339 Yu qinghuan flipped through the information and nodded, Its him. She read the information carefully-Gong hang was diagnosed with lymphatic cancer two years ago. Because he gave up treatment in the early stage, his condition was dyed, and his current condition was not optimistic. He probably wouldnt live for long. However, she was relieved that he was still alive, which meant that the brain transnt would not happen again. Even if it was really Gambinost night, it had nothing to do with Gong hang! It seemed that the events of her previous life had really changed.
She reckoned that Nan Xuan would not marry Gong mo in the future. It was said that mother-inw and daughter-inw were natural enemies. She had an intuitive feeling when she saw Gong mo. In fact, Gong mo had done nothing wrong. It was just that in her previous life, she had given birth to Sheng nanxuan, but she had never gotten along well with him. As for Gong mo? Who was she? she had received all of Sheng nanxuans love. Even in this life, she didnt want that person to be Gong mo. She hoped that nanxuan would marry someone else in this life so as not to feel disgusted! When Sheng Ling Ren saw her staring at Gong hangs information in a daze, she could not help but feel sour. You know him? Could it be that they were lovers in their past lives or something? Then he would go and kill them in a while! In any case, Gong Xing was terminally ill and wouldnt live for more than a few days! His daughter is your daughter-inw! Yu qinghuan said. Sheng lingren was stunned. ah?! But I dont like her. Yu qinghuans face fell, and she threw the documents aside. After a long time, Sheng Ling reacted and said anxiously, Then I wonder how that Caucasian fromst night is doing. Yu qinghuan suddenly mumbled. Yingluo, why are you talking about the foreigners again?
Didnt Qingliu say that he wouldnt be able to live? That Xiong tie said that hes a member of the ck Hand. Weve seen him before, will he cause any trouble? Sheng lingren thought for a while andforted him,dont worry. Im here. Xiong tie provoked him, he took Xiong tie in. If the Mafia came, he wouldnt mind taking them in! As they were talking, Yu Qingliu returned and said to the two, You guys are here? The bald guy from yesterday was at the entrance of the neighborhood. Sheng lingren narrowed her eyes, stood up, and said, Take care of your sister. Ill go and meet him. Yu Qingliu was stunned and said,be careful After Sheng Ling left, he shook his head and said, I feel like Im wasting my words. Brother-inw is so powerful! Yu qinghuan rolled her eyes at him and suddenly got up and ran outside. Yu Qingliu was shocked,what are you doing?! Slow down! Youre pregnant! Yu qinghuan ran out of the door. Sheng Ling heard Yu Qinglius voice and came back from the garden. She asked anxiously, Whats wrong with you? You be careful of that Xiong tie! Yu qinghuan said anxiously, how can he be willing? He had a gun! Dont forget about the foreigners! Dont worry, Sheng Ling walked to her side, put her arms around her waist, and kissed her. She asked with hope in her eyes, Are you showing concern for me?
Yu qinghuan was stunned. She red at him and said, I dont want to be a widow! If you die, Ill have no choice but to sit and eat while guarding the inheritance, and maybe one day, Ill have to drink northwest wind. Youre only interested in my ability to make money? Sheng Ling was a little disappointed. Yu qinghuan paused and looked at him with raised eyebrows.What else? What other abilities do you have? hehe hehe. Sheng lingren chuckled and said in a low voice, you know my abilities the best, dont you? you Yu qinghuans eyes widened as she stomped on his foot. Sheng Ling hurriedly dodged and went out while snickering. Chapter 2038: Don’t fail miserably in an easy task Chapter 2038: Dont fail miserably in an easy task
Trantor:549690339 Yu qinghuan turned around angrily and was shocked to see Yu Qingliu standing behind her. What are you doing? Im very hurt by the awkwardness of your show of affection. Hehe, hes a single dog! Yu qinghuan rolled her eyes. This was the first time Yu Qingliu had heard of the word single dog. It took a long time for her to understand the meaning behind it, and she shouted, you dare to call me a dog?! When Sheng Ling walked out of the neighborhood, a row of cars were parked outside. Every one of them was polished and shiny, and they were very eye-catching.
Xiong tie came down from a car in front and walked over to him with a stack of documents. chief Sheng, look. These are the documents from thepany. Just this? Sheng lingren frowned. Xiong tie had so manypanies, and the document was three inches thick? Was that even possible? Shouldnt it be at least a truckload? Of course not! Xiong tie pointed at the car behind him. theyre all in the car. Ive brought them all! Very good, he said. Sheng Ling returned the document to him. Xiong tie was stunned,chief Sheng, what are you doing? Lets talk about the acquisition. Sheng Ling said, of course, I cant let you suffer any losses, right? hehehehehehe. Xiong tieughed apologetically. chief Sheng is really a kind man. Sheng nanxuan was not afraid of his tricks. He got into the car with him and asked, What happened to the foreigner who was shot yesterday? you said he was from the Mafia. Xiong tie was stunned and could not help breaking out in ayer of cold sweat, saying, Ive already saved Yingluo. In fact, he had already died. He had already asked someone to deal with it without leaving any traces. Hmph! The Mafia wont just let this go, will they? Sheng nanxuan flipped through the documents and asked nonchntly.
this Qianqian. Xiong tie licked his lips. dont worry, chief Sheng. This is a matter for me while Im here. Ill handle it well. I wont leave you with a mess. When Sheng Ling Ren heard this, she looked at him with appreciation and promised, Dont worry, youll be my right-hand man in my business Kingdom in the future! Thank you, chief Sheng, for your love! Thank you, chief Sheng, for your love! Xiong tie was deeply grateful, but he could not resist snorting coldly in his heart. Ill cut off your left and right arms sooner orter! Before dinner, Sheng Ling returned home. Are you alright? Yu qinghuan asked. Im fine for now. Temporarily? He wanted to trick me. Hmph, in your dreams! What Xiong tie was nning in his heart, could he not guess? Be careful, dont fail miserably in an easy task, Yu qinghuan frowned. Sheng lingren smiled,what are you worried about? Dont you know what your husband is capable of? I only know about your skills in bed ~she said unhappily.
yo Sheng Ling leaned closer to her. are you trying to seduce me? But youre not even three months old yet! So its not seducing. I understand. he nodded. youre torturing me! Yu qinghuan nced at him. cut the crap. Nanxuan came to look for you as soon as he returned. Hes in the game room with Qingliu now. Go and see him. tsk! My son is finally sticking to me! Sheng Ling was overjoyed. Yu qinghuans stomach was getting bigger by the day, and through an ultrasound, he found out that the child in her stomach was a girl. Yu Qingliu gloated. nanxuan has always thought that it was his younger brother. How are we going to exin this to him? Hell probably like my younger sister more, right? Sheng lingren said with uncertainty. He doesnt like it when little girls cry. Yu qinghuan was helpless. Ill talk to him. Sheng lingren furrowed her eyebrows. Before he went to bed at night, he told Sheng nanxuan a story. But today, he didnt want to tell stories. He decided to have a heart-to-heart talk!
Chapter 2039: What if it’s a younger sister? Chapter 2039: What if its a younger sister?
Trantor:549690339 Sheng nanxuany on the bed. He felt that his father was acting a little strange today. He could not help but feel uneasy. Did he know that she had broken his wine? Sheng lingren touched his head and asked affectionately, nanxuan, mommy is going to give birth to a younger brother for you. Are you happy? Im happy. Although Sheng nanxuan said that, it was difficult for him to show any expression. But he wasnt sad, which meant he was happy!
Do you want a younger brother? Yes, I do. What if its not a little brother in moms stomach, but a little sister? Sheng nanxuan was stunned. He frowned and then said firmly, Send it to uncles house! Sheng nanxuan vomited blood. However, he felt that his first uncle would vomit even more blood. He couldnt help but say in his heart,although theres a girl in your first uncles house, it doesnt mean that he has to ept all girls, okay? Your first uncle will cry if he knows! He sighed and looked at Sheng nanxuan solemnly. Then I can only tell you a sad news. Sheng nanxuans eyes widened in worry. its a sister in your mothers stomach, Sheng lingren said seriously. this is something that cant be changed. Theres no way to change it. Besides, we dont intend to send her away. Sheng nanxuan was silent for a while. Then, he pouted and said, So be it. Ill protect her. Eh? eh? eh? What kind of development was this? Sheng nanxuan was very worried. everyone likes to bully girls. My sister will be bullied in the future.
Youre also bullying girls, okay? I ran ran, I dont have any now. Sheng nanxuan wrinkled his nose. He felt that bullying girls was a ck spot in his life. Sheng lingren nodded. okay! Youre a good kid. We will protect our sister together in the future, Sheng nanxuan said as he looked at him. Alright, he said. Sheng lingren lowered her head and kissed him. youre really Daddy and Mommys precious baby. When you grow up, youll definitely be a man of indomitable spirit! Sheng nanxuans mouth widened and he smiled happily. The next spring, Yu qinghuan entered the delivery room again. The Yu family and two from the Wu family were here. The delivery room was packed with people. Everyone was so worried about Yu qinghuan that they had forgotten to pick her up from the kindergarten. By the time the child was born, the sky was already dark. Wheres nanxuan?! Everyone saw this and thought, oh no! She had forgotten about Sheng nanxuan! you guys! Yu Qingliu pointed at everyone and gritted his teeth.
He had just been observing the situation in the delivery room. Of course, this pot was not his. However, he did not expect that none of them cared about Sheng nanxuan! If Sheng nanxuan knew that everyone hade to see his sister but had forgotten about him, he would be heartbroken. At this critical moment, her uncle knew how to care for her. He immediately took off his white coat and went to kindergarten. Sheng nanxuan leaned against the metal gate of the kindergarten and looked pitifully at the street. The servants at home were chatting with him through the metal gate. The teacher didnt allow the servants to take the child away because there had been cases of servants kidnapping children. After Yu Qingliu arrived, Sheng nanxuan immediately perked up.Uncle! Uncle is here. Yu Qinglius heart ached when she saw his pitiful appearance. Fortunately, Yu Qingliu had beening to pick him up for the past six months, so the teacher let him go. Yu Qingliu picked him up and exined in embarrassment, Mommy gave birth to a little sister, so everyones very busy. Sheng nanxuan nodded and said,I know. Is little sister good? Be good. Are you angry? Sheng nanxuan shook his head. hes young. Everyone should take care of him.
you Yu Qingliu patted his head. your sister will like you very much in the future. Chapter 2040: 2052-quickly go help Chapter 2040: 2052-quickly go help
Trantor:549690339 hehe, hehe. Sheng nanxuan chuckled. After getting into the car, he asked, is your sister crying? Children cry, dont be afraid. He wasnt afraid of Yingluo. he just felt that the person who cried must be very sad. When they arrived at the hospital, Yu Qingliu brought Sheng nanxuan to the ward. Sheng lingren and Yu qinghuan already knew that everyone had forgotten about him, and they were feeling sad and remorseful. After seeing Sheng nanxuan, the two of them were very concerned about him, afraid that his little heart would be hurt.
But Sheng nanxuan already had his own set of arguments. He felt that he was born a few years earlier and had received a few more years of love from his parents. He felt a little sorry for his younger sister who was bornter, so he didnt feel hurt at all. Instead, he was filled with guilt for his younger sister. Wheres my sister? he asked after looking around. His sister was in the nursery. Sheng Lings men carried him over, and the others followed. Outside the nursery, he saw more than a dozen babies lying inside and was shocked.So many? pfft! everyone burst intoughter. Sheng nanxuan immediately knew that he had made a fool of himself, and he buried his head in Sheng lingrens chest shyly. Sheng lingren rubbed his head. I only have one sister. The others are all from other families. Look, thats the one ~ Sheng nanxuan looked at her and said worriedly,its almost the same. Ran ran, could you have made a mistake? Dont worry, I wont go wrong. Im here! Sheng nanxuan felt that it made sense and nodded. Daddy is the best! What Daddy says cant be wrong!
The next day was a weekend. Sheng nanxuan did not go to kindergarten. He went to the ward early in the morning. Together with Yu Xinran and Wu Di, the three little kids were making a scene in the ward. Wu surong was afraid of disturbing Yu qinghuans rest, so she quickly said, Quickly take them outside! Yu Qingliu and Wu youbai shouldered the heavy responsibility and left with the other three. Walking through the hospital corridor, Yu Xinran covered her nose and whispered, Little uncle, it smells so bad! Ill be done in a while! Yu Qingliu said. After a while, they arrived at the garden. The air was indeed fresher. Yu Xinran and Wu Di went out to y happily, while Sheng nanxuan sat on the bench, bored. Yu Qingliu and Wu youbai could only split the work. One watched over Sheng nanxuan, while the other went to apany Yu Xinran and Wu Di. Sheng nanxuan looked at the two of them jumping around and scoffed. Idiot! And how smart are you? Yu Qingliu nced at him. Hmph. Sheng nanxuan turned his head away.
Yu Qingliu hugged his little body and asked, I heard that you hit a girlst year? Are we still going to fight this year? Ive stopped fighting long ago! Sheng nanxuan called out. Oh, oh, so you really did fight? Qingqing was tricked. Sheng nanxuan wanted to cry but had no tears. Yu Qingliu rolled up her sleeves and lectured him. nanxuan, youre a boy. You have to protect a girl, okay? When you see a girl being bullied, you have to stand up for her, understand? I know, I know, Zhenzhen. Sheng nanxuan hurriedly nodded. Just like what Dad said, it seemed to be the truth! Look! Yu Qingliu suddenly pointed ahead. Sheng nanxuan looked over and saw a woman holding the hand of a little girl who was about two years old. A taller boy stood next to her. He was probably in primary school. Opposite the woman, there was a girl who was only four or five years old. The woman lowered her head and seemed to be reproaching the girl. The girls shoulders were twitching and tears kept falling. Yu Qingliu patted Sheng nanxuans shoulder. someone is bullying a girl. Go and help! Chapter 2041: First meeting between Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo Chapter 2041: First meeting between Sheng nanxuan and Gong mo
Trantor:549690339 Dont! Sheng nanxuan turned his head away in disgust. I dont think that person is the little girls mother. No mother would look at her child like that. Yu Qinglius words made sense. After that, she pped her thigh. youre not going, are you? Then Ill go! Ill be the hero who saves the beauty and bring the little girl back to be your Auntie! Sheng nanxuans eyes widened in shock. Seeing Yu Qingliu stand up, he pounced on her and hugged her leg, No, no, no, Yingluo, you dont go, Ill go! Ahem. Yu Qingliu nodded, alright. Dont be afraid, uncle will be with you and can help you at any time.
Sheng nanxuan nodded, straightened his body, and walked over. When he got closer, he heard the woman say, Gong mo, your father is going to die! When hes dead, your mother wont want you anymore. Shell remarry, and youll only be able toe to our house to beg for food! When Yu Qingliu heard this, she frowned. mom! Gong Bai, the older boy beside her, nced at his mom disapprovingly. The woman snorted and said to him,you look after her, Ill go check on her in the ward! Sheng nanxuan stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Yu Qingliu. Momo? Yu Qingliu walked up. Gong mo turned around. His little face was full of tears and his eyes were swollen like peaches. She kept sobbing and said intermittently, M-uncle doctor, Yu Qingliu happened to be interning in this hospitals Oncology Department. He focused on following Gong Xings case and was very familiar with Gong mo. He felt a little sad to see her like this. Gong hang had lymphatic cancer and had already lived for a few more years with the help of medicine. Yingying would definitely not make it this year. ording to Yu Qinglius judgment, it wouldnt even be April. And now, it was already the middle of March. Mo Mo Qian Qian Qian Qian. Yu Qingliu squatted down in front of her. didnt your father tell you not to cry no matter what?
I cant bear to let him go! Gong mo cried, Auntie, you still want to go? She suddenly stopped and cast a nce at Gong Bai without saying anything. Seeing that she was so sensible, Gong Bai couldnt help but shed tears secretly. He was full of guilt. Suddenly, Sheng nanxuan rushed forward to wipe Gong Mos tears. Yu Qingliu was so scared that she almost fell to the ground. nanxuan? Didnt his nephew hate girls? Why did he suddenly be so loving now that he had a sister? Sheng nanxuan stared at Gong Mos red and swollen eyes and carefully wiped them for her. Heforted her, Dont cry, Yingluo. Gong mo looked at him and cried even harder, Thank you, Yingluo. A child she didnt know was so good to her. She didnt understand why the aunt of the family was so bad to her. Yingluo, keep crying! Sheng nanxuan shouted, Im going to cry too! Yu Qingliu couldnt help but facepalm. His nephews way offorting people was a little self-sacrificing! In the end, he decided to send Gong mo and Gong Bai back to the ward.
Sheng Nan walked into the ward with him and looked around curiously. Gong hang was not staying in a VIP Ward, and there was more than one bed in it. This was the first time he had seen such a thing. However, he only took a nce at it before looking at Gong Xing who was lying on the bed. At this moment, Gong hang was pale and thin. His hair waspletely shaved, and he was tugging at dan Rong as he said,Take Momo with you and find a good man to marry Yingluo. Ive let you down, Yingluo. Can you not say all this? Shan Rongs eyes were red. Chapter 2042: Are you going to dote on her? Chapter 2042: Are you going to dote on her?
Trantor:549690339 Promise me, will you? Gong hang asked anxiously. I know what Im doing, Dan Rong wiped her tears. When she saw Gong mo return, she hurriedly called her over and greeted Yu Qingliu. Gong hang looked over and saw Sheng nanxuan. He could not help butugh.Whose child is this? Hes so cute. Hes my nephew, Yu Qingliu said. Sheng nanxuan raised his head and looked at Gong hang. Gong hangughed, his face pale.Hes a good child, Yingluo.
After speaking, he turned to Gong mo and saw that her eyes were swollen like walnuts. He sighed, Didnt Momo Qianqian promise daddy not to cry anymore? Yu Qingliu didnt want the young Sheng nanxuan to see such a life-and-death scene, so she left with Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan turned around and looked at Gong mo, his little face scrunched up. After he left the ward, he couldnt help but sigh. Little guy, why are you sighing like an adult? Yu Qingliu carried him. She doesnt seem to have an older brother to dote on her. Yu Qingliu couldnt help butugh. why? are you going to dote on her? Sheng nanxuan was stunned. His face turned red and he turned his head away angrily. He couldnt help but worry when he thought of Gong Mos little face. However, he would have forgotten everything that happened when he was five years old when he grew up. He only remembered that there was a Ward where the sunlight was very good and someone was crying. However, it seemed that those people had nothing to do with him. It was as if his mother had given birth to a sister, and he had run into other peoples territory. Sheng nanxuans sister was called Xixi. every day, other than eating, drinking, peeing, sleeping, and crying, she didnt care about anything else. She couldnt do anything, and still needed others to help her do it! To be honest, Sheng nanxuan was extremely disgusted.
But he didnt say it. He guessed that when his sister grew up, she would be better. She might be like Yu Xinran, who ran and jumped around, making people dislike her, or she might be like the little girl he met in the hospital the other day, who cried with red eyes and made people pity her. When Sheng Ling was changing Xiao Xixis diaper, he ran to the side and watched. Sheng Ling nced at him and handed him the diaper that Xiao Xixi had just changed. Can you help me throw it? Sheng nanxuan frowned in disgust. He held the diaper with one hand and covered his nose with the other as he walked to the trash can. When he reached the trash can, he hurriedly threw the diaper down, turned around, and ran back quickly, looking at the little guy with some disdain. Shes ignoring me. He said. Shes so young, how can she care about you? Sheng Lingughed. you ignored me when you were your age. Sheng Ling changed Xiao Xixis diaper and patted her back affectionately. Sheng nanxuan looked at him and couldnt help but feel sour. I dont know if dad used to look at my Yingying like this. Im so envious. He looked at Xiao Xixi in disdain and snorted,You look like a little pig! Youre so smelly andzy! Sheng lingren retracted her hand and touched his head. You were like this when you were young. Sheng nanxuan felt that the wheel of kinship had sunk. As a father, how could he say such things about his child!
In the sauna room, Xiong tie opened his arms and leaned on the chair, closing his eyes in enjoyment. One of his men sat down beside him and whispered, boss, Sheng Ling has given birth to a daughter. Should we give her a big gift for her one-month celebration? Hmph ~Xiong tieughed coldly. Ive long prepared a heavy gift for him. Lets see if he can ept it or not! hehe, hehe, hehe! the subordinate ttered,boss is wise! But Ill just prepare a random longevity lock and say its blessed. Xiong tie said. Chapter 2043: The Gambino family is here Chapter 2043: The Gambino family is here
Trantor:549690339 Yes, yes! The subordinate hurriedly agreed. Xiong ties eyelids trembled slightly, and he asked with a heavy heart, Over at Gambinos side, hoho. old Gambino is looking for him everywhere, the underling said softly. we cleaned up the ce cleanly at that time. He wont be able to find us for the time being. Xiong tie nodded,in a few days, lets wait for Sheng Ling to make a one-month-old sumptuous meal. As she said that, a loud bang was heard, and everyone in the room was shocked.
The surrounding people immediately got up and waited. Xiong ties body also trembled. He had a guilty conscience, so he was naturally afraid. However, after being a boss for so many years, he still had some self-control. He didnt make any big movements and only looked over slowly. A group of foreign Men in ck suits walked in. Xiong ties breathing stopped. Its here! The people from the Gambino family were here! The Men in ck stood scattered in the room, blocking the exit. At this moment, a middle-aged man slowly walked in. He was very thin, his cheekbones were very high, and his deep eyes were like ck holes, making people afraid. He was dressed in a neat suit and held a walking stick in his hand. He looked like a refined European gentleman, but also like a mysterious vampire. Gambino. He was also called Gambino. Gambino was a family name. Last year, the one who fell in front of the shengling peoples car was called Lorenzo Gambino. People called him little Gambino. This was because the current boss of the Mafia was his father, and it was the person in front of him. This was the real Gambino. Unlike in his previous life, where Lorenzos body had been taken over by Gong Xings thoughts, causing him tomand the wind and rain, and make others submit to him. During his time, almost everyone had forgotten that there were other people in the Gambino family. His father was no longer mentioned in his era. And now, it was the era of the person in front of him. In private, people might call him old Gambino, but in front of him, they would not say that he was old. Xiong tie stood up with a face full of smiles,so its Mr. Gambino,ing all the way to Hua country for a walk.
Gambino raised the walking stick in his hand and pressed it against his heart. He asked in stiff Chinese, Wheres Lorenzo? Xiong ties entire body froze. The room was already hot, and now he couldnt help but sweat. Could Gambinos walking stick be an ordinary walking stick? There was definitely a mystery inside that could take his life at any time! Didnt young master Lorenzo return to Italy? he asked. He didnt leave China. Lorenzo said affirmatively. He pushed him against the wall with his cane and said, speak! Where is he? Im scared! Xiong tie revealed a scared expression and lowered his head guiltily. Gambino could tell with one look that he was up to no good, and he became even angrier. He pressed down hard on his walking stick, and it suddenly turned into a nine-section whip and went limp. Xiong tie was shocked. Before he could react, Gambinos whipnded on his body! Xiong tie had a psychological shadow of whips. He couldnt help but think of the two perverts, Sheng Ling Ren and Yu qinghuan! No, no, no. There were three of them now, including Gambino! boss Xiong ties subordinate ran in. Gambinos subordinates pulled out their guns in unison. Some of them even had two guns, scaring Xiong tie and his subordinates so much that they could not move.
Gambino wrapped his whip around Xiong ties neck and pulled him towards him. He said in a sinister tone, If anything happens to my son, you and your men, Qianqian, will be buried with him! I, Yingluo, really dont know where he is, but Yingluo, I remember thest time I saw him. Speak! Gambino pushed him to the ground. Chapter 2044: 2056-inverting black and white Chapter 2044: 2056-inverting ck and white
Trantor:549690339 He got up and said softly,theres a great beauty in Nanjiang called Yu qinghuan. Shes married. Young master Lorenzo had fallen in love with her at first sight at the cocktail party, but Yu qinghuans husband had not opened his eyes! They were convinced that young master Lorenzo had taken a liking to her, so how could they not be treated well? In the end, that Sheng Ling woman had made things difficult for young master Lorenzo. She had actually secretly arranged a fight with him! I only found out about this after the incident. When I rushed to the alley where they had arranged to fight, I only saw the ground covered in blood. Young master Lorenzo and his men were all missing! Why didnt you tell me earlier? Gambino looked at him sharply. I, Yingluo, dont know how to contact you! Besides, I dont think things are that bad. Could that Sheng Ling person defeat young master Lorenzo? After that, young master Lorenzo didnt look for me, so I thought he had returned to China. as for Sheng lingren and Yu qinghuan, they didnt show up much during that period of time. I always thought that they were injured in a fight with young master Lorenzo, but not long ago, Yu qinghuan gave birth to a child in the hospital. It seems that they didnt show up because they were pregnant! Could it be that they killed young master Lorenzo? Where is that Sheng Yuchen? Gambino asked.
Xiong tie was shocked,Mr. Gambino, youre going to find him? I think we should give this matter further thought! This Sheng Ling person is so arrogant. She doesnt give young master Lorenzo or me any face. I wonder what her background is. After young master Lorenzo went missing, I also suspected him and wanted to go to his house to find out more, but I couldnt! Why dont we wait for his daughters one-month celebration? When the guests gather, I also want to go. Its chaotic with so many people, no matter how many precautions there are, its useless. youre lying to me?! Gambino grabbed him by the neck. no, no, no! Xiong tie shouted. I really didnt lie to you! If you dont believe me, Wanwan can go take a look at Yu qinghuan and see what she looks like! Shes so beautiful that even the gods are angry at her. Young master Lorenzo has always been infatuated with her! Gambino hesitated for a moment, then threw him on the ground. Where is Yu qinghuan? Shes in confinement! Xiong tie crawled up. Confinement? Oh, you foreigners dont have that. It meant that after giving birth, she had to stay at home for a month and not go out. So, you cant see her now. Either break into her house or wait for the one-month celebration. But its dangerous to go to her house. This is China, you dont want to alert the police, do you? Gambino frowned and flicked his nine-section whip. With a few cracking sounds, the whip turned back into a walking stick. He left the sauna room gloomily with his walking stick. Xiong ties mind turned, and he immediately went to call Sheng Ling. Sheng Ling had been busy taking care of her wife and child and rarely went to thepany. Naturally, she could not answer his call. The Secretary had reported it to Sheng Ling Ren before, but Sheng Ling Ren did not care about Xiong ties matter. It was only until he went to thepany for some matters that he ran into Xiong tie who was waiting there for him.
Old bear, whats the matter? Sheng lingren smiled. Its an emergency, boss! Xiong tie wiped the sweat on his head. shall we find a ce to talk? Come to my office, Sheng Ling turned around and walked toward the office. Xiong tie hurriedly nodded his head and followed in. Sheng Ling peoples office had a modern and simple style. Xiong tie was stunned. Most of the offices he had seen before were decorated in a ssical and traditional style. Although the antiques made them look rich, the colors were dark and the space was small. Chapter 2045: Xiong tie brought you an important guest Chapter 2045: Xiong tie brought you an important guest
Trantor:549690339 Sheng Lings office was very spacious. It was obviously a Foreign Office, and it felt like a foreignpany. Sheng lingren picked up the documents on her desk and flipped through them. She pointed to the sofa and said, Sit. Xiong tie was a little ufortable. After sitting down for a while, Sheng Lings Secretary brought two cups of coffee. He saw that the Secretary was a handsome young man and could not help butugh.The boss doesnt seem to have many female employees. Sheng lingren smiled and said,youre very strict, Madam. What are you here for? Go ahead.
Xiong tie did not like his high and mighty tone. He could only endure it! After enduring it for a while, he forced a smile and said, Gambino is here, he wants to do business with us. Business? Sheng lingren frowned. doesnt he mind his sons business? Cough! Ive already covered that up. I sent Lorenzo back to Italy, and Mr. Gambino is very grateful to me. Yingluo, you fed me a bullet and I still have to thank you? There was no way Sheng Ling would believe him! Moreover, Sheng Ling had already checked through the Yu familyswork. Lorenzo had not left the country at all! Lorenzo hade to China with a Student Passport, which could stay for a few years, so he didnt attract the attention of the relevant departments. However, there was no trace of him anywhere. Sheng Ling estimated that he had already met with disaster. Xiong tie might have already dismembered his body and fed it to the dogs! How do you do business? He stirred his coffee and spoke slowly. boss, Xiong tie said, well just have to wait for you to chat with Mr. Gambino. I can only be responsible for the introductions. sure! Sheng lingren said. but Im not free right now. Lets talk about it next month. Ill let you know when the timees.
Xiong tie nodded his head, knowing that his daughter was almost a month old. Sheng Xixis one-month celebration was held at a hotel owned by the Yu family. There were a lot of people from Beijing. Nanjiang did not have many rich and famous people, but in order to cling to the rich and powerful in Beijing, they all took the initiative to ask for invitations. Sheng Lings people were the upstarts in the local area. Those people, good or bad, had been around for a long time. Naturally, they could not be offended, so they invited everyone. As a result, guests gathered that day. However, it was a little chaotic with all kinds of people here. Fortunately, everyone was sensible and wouldnt cause trouble for the host, so although it was lively, there was no nonsense. Yu qinghuan was wearing a light purple one-shoulder dress. She looked pure, elegant, and charming. Xiong tie brought Gambino into the banquet hall and pointed at the two people above. You see, Yingluo is those two. Dont you think that woman is very beautiful? Gambino took a look and narrowed his eyes. Yu qinghuan seemed to have sensed something and looked up at him. Her eyes flickered and her expression became unfathomable. She tilted her head and whispered to Sheng Ling Ren,Xiong tie has brought you an important guest. Gambino thought that it was indeed beautiful, mysterious beauty. There were many secrets hidden under this flower, so it was a little dangerous.
There were also women in the underworld, and when they smiled, it was very charming, but it made people feel cold. Their hands were stained with too much blood, but they were very good at pretending. Because they were originally roses. When blood dripped on the Rose, the bewitched person would not be able to see it. On the contrary, it was strange-why was the Rose so bright? And this Suan ni in front of him was probably made of blood, right? Gambino truly believed that she had the ability to harm his son. When Xiong tie saw Sheng Ling Ren looking over, he said to Gambino, Lets go over. The two of them walked to Sheng lingren and Yu qinghuan, and Xiong tie introduced them to each other with a smile. Sheng Ling stretched out her hand and said to Gambino, Ive long heard of your great name. Chapter 2046: 2058-take them away separately Chapter 2046: 2058-take them away separately
Trantor:549690339 Gambino smiled and reached out to shake his hand. He really wanted to crush his palm with all his might. But he held back. In the end, Sheng Ling exerted a little force, which shocked him. He looked over and saw Sheng Lings smile. He snorted in his heart. It seemed that the couple had indeed harmed their son. After he let go of Sheng lingrens hand, he held Yu qinghuans hand and bent down to kiss the back of her hand. He looked up at her with a deep gaze.Beautiful Madam, its a pleasure to meet you.
Thank you. Im also very happy to meet a gentleman like you. Yu qinghuan said. She pulled back her hand. Sheng Ling, who was beside her, smiled and reached out to hold her waist. After Gambino left, he immediately grabbed her hand and wiped it hard. Everyones watching! Yu qinghuan pped him. Hmph! Yu qinghuan looked at him and smiled. She also wiped her face. When Sheng Ling Ren saw her actions, she felt at ease. After dinner, Sheng Lings servants stayed to see the guests off. Yu qinghuan, Wu surong, and Min Ling went to the guest room to feed the baby. Gambino walked in front of Sheng lingren, and Sheng lingren shook his hand. Thank you foring. Sorry to bother you, Qianqian. Gambino tightened his grip, and Sheng Lings expression changed. She looked at him unhappily. I have something to ask you, Mr. Sheng, he said with a smile. I wonder if youd like to have a word with me in private. Of course, no problem. Sheng lingren also held his hand tightly. but youve seen it for yourself. Itll take a while. Why dont we meet another day?
Im afraid I wont be able to stay in China for long. Gambino leaned forward slightly and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, if you donte with me, dont me me for giving your daughter a firework. Sheng lingren smiled and turned to Yu Qingliu.Qingliu, I have something to do. Ill leave this ce to you. Gambino retracted his hand in satisfaction and gestured for them to leave. Sheng lingren took a deep breath, brushed her clothes, and walked out. Yu Qingliu looked at his back and said gloomily, Im from my maiden family, Yingluo. When Sheng Ling left the hotel, she was sandwiched in the middle by Gambinos men and forced to get into the car. When Xiong tie saw this, he smiled smugly and turned around to go upstairs to the guest room to find Yu qinghuan. There were many people in the guest room. Besides Min Ling and Wu surong, the women of the Wu family were also there, along with a few children. Hearing the doorbell ring, Min Ling went to open the door and was shocked to see the bald man. She asked warily, Who are you? This person had the aura of a Bandit and didnt look like a good person at first nce. Was he going to Rob? Xiong tie smiled. Im from Mr. Shengspany. Im looking for Mrs. Sheng. The boss asked me to bring her a message. Min Ling was puzzled and turned to call Yu qinghuan.
Yu qinghuan handed the child to Wu surong and walked over with a smile. So its old bear. Hehe, Yingluo,dy boss, I have something to tell you. As Xiong tie spoke, he nced at Min Ling. Yu qinghuan said to Min Ling,its nothing. Its Ling Rens subordinate. Min Ling went back, worried. Yu qinghuan walked out of the room and coldly asked Xiong tie, Why? Xiong tie was still smiling,Mr. Gambino invited boss out for a drink. He has business to discuss. The boss asked you toe along and asked me to pick you up. Yu qinghuan nodded and turned to enter the house. Im going to change my clothes. Xiong tie rushed up to stop her. His hand moved, and a gun was pointed at her waist. Yu qinghuans eyelids drooped, but her expression did not change. Chapter 2047: Sheng Ling won’t let you off Chapter 2047: Sheng Ling wont let you off
Trantor:549690339 Xiong tie smiled and said, I thinkdy boss is very beautiful like this. Lets go. Do you know what youre doing? Yu qinghuan looked at him coldly. Of course I know, heughed. Thats why Im reminding you not to move around, or youll scare the baby and the elderly. Theughter of the children and the elderly could be heard from the room. Yu qinghuan took a deep breath and red at him. Lets go! Xiong tie retracted his hand, hid the gun in his sleeve, and asked her to leave first.
When she entered the elevator, Yu Qingliu happened to being out from another elevator. When he saw her, he called out, sister, where are you going?! Xiong tie reached out and pressed the close button. Yu Qingliu wanted to rush in but didnt seed. After going downstairs, they didnt meet any acquaintances, so Xiong tie pulled Yu qinghuan into the car. Where is Ling Ren? Yu qinghuan asked. Youll see him soon. Youre not actually taking me to see him, are you? Xiong tieughed, and his eyes swept over her body. Miss Yu, youre so smart. Youre pretty and smart. Yu qinghuan nced at him coldly, then turned to look out of the car. Xiong tie licked his lips and slowly admired the arc of her body. As he looked at her, he reached out and wanted to put his hand on her shoulder. Yu qinghuan suddenly turned her head and red at him. He paused and retracted his hand with a smile.Youll have the time to beg meter! Xiong ties car drove into an old house in the suburbs.
The old house looked to be at least a hundred years old. Because the sky was dark, the surroundings were a little gloomy, like a scene in a horror film. When Yu qinghuan got out of the car, she saw that there werenterns lit under the eaves, but there was no light in thenterns. It was obvious that the light source was not the mes, but the electricmps. Xiong tie dragged her into the house, and the lights lit up one after another. Upon entering the room, there was a que with the words Zhongyi Hall hanging right in front. Below it was an armchair covered in tiger skin. Behind the chair was a g hanging on the wall with a picture of a beasts head. On both sides of the room were ten or so armchairs. Overall, it looked like a ce for Jianghu gangs to hold meetings. Xiong tie let go of Yu qinghuan and walked to the armchair at the top and sat down. A thug-like man brought a cup of tea over. Xiong tie took the tea and drank a mouthful, saying, Tie her up! Yu qinghuans face darkened,what do you want? Wheres Ling Ren? The two of them locked Yu qinghuans hands behind her back. She struggled a few times to no avail, and she red angrily at Xiong tie. Xiong tie sneered and handed the teacup to his subordinate. He walked to her side and lifted her chin.You want to see your husband? Please satisfy me first! You Tie her to my bed! He ordered. Xiong tie turned around and ordered fiercely.
Xiong tie! As Yu qinghuan was dragged away, she roared, How dare you! Sheng Ling will never let you off! Xiong tieughed heartily and walked towards the bedroom carefreely. He walked into the bedroom and happened to see Yu qinghuan knocking her head against his subordinate. However, Yu qinghuan didnt have much strength and it was useless to knock around. In the end, she was still tied to the bed. Let me go! Yu qinghuan shouted and struggled violently. Xiong tie! Youre looking for death! Are you looking for death? Xiong tie waved his hand, and his subordinates all retreated. He walked to the bed and looked down at her. What, you thought your husband woulde to save you? Im telling you, its impossible! Hes already a corpse! what did you do?! Yu qinghuan asked excitedly. Thats not important. Whats important is that hes dead ~ and cante back ~Xiong tieughed loudly. Chapter 2048: If you still don’t come, don’t be my husband Chapter 2048: If you still donte, dont be my husband
Trantor:549690339 He reached out to caress her face and advised, Why dont you follow me? I promise Ill dote on you every day and let you eat and drink well. Take away your dirty hands. Yu qinghuan looked at him coldly. Bah! Yu qinghuan spat on his face. Xiong tie was stunned and greatly enraged! He raised his hand, wanting to p her, but she directly sent the other side of her face over and said fiercely, Dont you dare!
Xiong ties movements paused. Thinking of that night when Sheng Ling fought against a hundred people alone, he felt a little guilty. Would Yingluo reallye back? Yu qinghuanughed coldly,did you kill Gambino and frame Ling and me? Ling Ren has been taken away by Gambinos father, right? Xiong tie suddenly looked at her, his eyes staring like copper bells. Ling Ren and I have already calcted this point, do you think we wouldnt be prepared? she snorted. So what if Im on guard? Xiong tie roared in anger. do you think he will be Gambinos match? Do you think he wille back to save you? Im telling you, hes already dead! Oh, really? Do you want to confirm it? Its not toote for you to be arrogant after hes really dead. Otherwise, hehehe, youll have a good time! you Xiong tie flipped over and rode on her body, and started to tug at her clothes. She had worn a one-shoulder dress during the day. Fortunately, she had changed into a small white dress at dinner time. She had put a coat over the dress so that she would not be exposed so easily. Xiong tie pulled open her coat and tore off the dress below. Yu qinghuan was anxious, and gritted her teeth,What if hees? Do you want to make a bet? Xiong ties movements paused, and he looked at her sinisterly.
She said calmly,lets wait for a while. If he doesnte, you can sleep with me. But if hees and you dont touch me, youll be able to keep your little life! Im going to sleep with you now. Lets see what hell do! Id advise you not to. Yu qinghuan tried to persuade her. when the timees, I can ask him to spare your life. Otherwise, Zhenzhen, you will really die. Your whole family will die, and you will suffer all the abuse in the world before you die! youre trying to scare me?! Why Would I Lie to You? Youve already felt how much he loves me, havent you? On the night you killed Gambino, if you didnt say those outrageous things, he wouldnt have been so angry. Xiong tie recalled the events of that night. It was indeed like this. He gritted his teeth, threw Yu qinghuans clothes off, got off the bed, and strode out. Yu qinghuan heaved a sigh of relief and gritted her teeth as she struggled to free herself from the rope. Sheng lingren, if you donte soon, dont be my husband anymore! She said dejectedly after a while. She believed that he would definitelye to save her. However, Youyou couldnt be sure about the timing. Bang- A muffled sound came from outside. Yu qinghuan raised her head in excitement. Sheng Ling was here?
Then, all kinds of nging sounds came from outside, and after a while, there were even gunshots. Yu qinghuan tugged at the rope around her hand. It must be Sheng Ling! She had to go out and help. She hoped that nothing would happen. However, the more she struggled, the tighter the rope around her hand became, and her hand hurt like hell. She stopped and shouted towards the outside,Ling- Very quickly, the sounds of fighting were getting closer and closer to the room. Bang! Bang! The door was knocked open. Yu qinghuan looked over and saw Sheng lingren standing at the door, almost covered in bruises. Chapter 2049: You’re so handsome today Chapter 2049: Youre so handsome today
Trantor:549690339 Ling Ling Ling Ling! Yu qinghuans eyes turned hot, and she almost cried. Suddenly, someone kicked Sheng lingren from behind. Sheng lingrens body swayed, and without caring about the people behind her, she walked straight towards Yu qinghuan. Yu qinghuan stared at him, her face aggrieved. Hubby Yingluo When Sheng lingren heard that, her heart ached. She pounced on her and hugged her. She took out a butterfly knife and Cut the Rope on her body. Once Yu qinghuan regained her freedom, she immediately hugged him. Im afraid of Yingluo.
Dont be afraid, your husband is here. Sheng Ling Ren hugged her tightly and looked coldly at Xiong tie and the others who walked in. These people all deserved to die! He let go of Yu qinghuan. wait here. Ill take you home after Im done with them. Be careful, Yu qinghuan nodded. Sheng Lings heart ached when she saw her teary eyes. She wrapped her hand around her head and kissed her. The moment Xiong tie saw this, he pulled out his gun, aimed it at him, and pulled the trigger- Pa! Sheng lingren threw out the butterfly knife in his hand. The butterfly knife spun and flew past Xiong ties hand, almost cutting off one of his fingers. At the same time, the gun in his hand fell to the ground. ah! Xiong tie cried out in pain. He looked at the gun on the ground, then at Sheng lingren. Seeing that he was still kissing Yu qinghuan, he could not help but be filled with fear. H-H-how did he see that I was going to shoot? He even hit himself with a knife! Sheng lingren slowly let go of Yu qinghuan and turned to look at him. Xiong tie took a step back and swallowed his saliva in fear.
Sheng lingren stood up and walked over. Xiong tie shouted,kill! Shoot! Those who dont fight, spare his life. Sheng Lings eyes swept across the crowd. Everyone was stunned and hesitated, but almost everyone still stood firmly by Xiong ties side after their hesitation. The martial artists were loyal. If it was so easy to betray, they would not work around Xiong tie either. The Sheng Ling people sneered and rushed over to beat up these little minions. Then, they pressed down on Xiong tie and wanted to break his arm! Xiong tie screamed and looked at Yu qinghuan,dy boss,dy boss, save me! You said you would spare my life! If you dont touch me, Ill really spare your life! Yu qinghuan said angrily. Sheng lingren froze. Xiong tie was stunned. Looking over, he saw that his expression was even more terrifying. He cried out, I didnt touch it! Sheng Ling immediately broke both his arms! Youre already riding on me! Yu Qingliu said hatefully. This time, Sheng Ling went crazy and directly crippled Xiong tie.
However, he had no way to vent his anger, so he knocked the rest of the people to the ground. Seeing that he had gone crazy, Yu qinghuan rushed up and hugged him, Youre bullying me! Sheng Ling stopped, panting. She turned around and hugged her tightly. She said in self-me, Im sorry, qinghuan, Xuanji. Im fine. He didnt do anything to me! She said anxiously. I know, Sheng Ling looked like she was fine, but he could not bear to see her suffer. Its my fault for letting you encounter such a thing, he said. Yu qinghuan looked at him and reached out to wipe the blood off his face. She said gently, Lets go home. He nodded, picked him up, and walked out. Along the way, Yu qinghuan saw countless people lying on the ground and screaming. She reached out and hugged Sheng lingrens neck tightly. Whats the matter? Sheng lingren looked at her. Youre so handsome today! She said with a smile. Sheng Ling was stunned. She was a little embarrassed and held her more firmly. Are your injuries alright? She asked with concern.
Chapter 2050: Why don’t you manage it yourself? Chapter 2050: Why dont you manage it yourself?
Trantor:549690339 Im fine. He smiled slightly, and his heart was filled with sweetness. thats good. Otherwise, Im afraid you wont be able to do anything at night. She mumbled. Sheng lingren stopped in her tracks and looked at her, speechless. She giggled and buried her head in his arms. Sheng lingren alsoughed. dont worry. I wont let you off!
He had already abstained from meat for a few months. It was not easy for him to wait until she was out of confinement, so naturally, he would not dy even a moment. Walking out of the gate, Yu Qingliu hurriedly ran over with a group of people, Sister, brother-inw! Are you guys alright? Im fine. Sheng Ling turned around and said, Call the police! While the others went to call the police, Yu Qingliu stomped her feet, How are you fine? My sister cant even walk! Yu qinghuan turned to look at him. my husband is willing to carry me. Why should I leave? she asked. Yingluo! f * ck! At a time like this, can you not torture the dog? Sheng Ling first brought Yu qinghuan home. When the police came, they arrested Xiong tie and his group. Sheng Ling was acting in self-defense and did not pay any criminal responsibility. Xiong tie and his group were all in prison. Xiong tie was extremely remorseful in the prison-if he had known earlier, he would have slept with Yu qinghuan, this hateful liar! He was crippled and in jail, he might as well die! After Xiong tie went to jail, his power also crumbled. But the forces would not die out. Sooner orter, another Xiong tie would appear. Sheng Ling thought,instead of letting someone else be the boss, I might as well manage it myself!
Thus, he secretly took over. During the process of taking over, there were naturally people who were dissatisfied. But his fist was strong. Alright, Ill fight with him until Im convinced! As for the Mafia, Sheng Ling knew the reason why Gambino had taken her away that day. He had originally wanted to reason with Gambino, but Gambino refused to reason with him. Coincidentally, he had received news that Yu qinghuan had been taken away by Xiong tie, and in a moment of panic, he had snatched the gun and injured Gambino. Although he had exined clearly about Lorenzos matterter on, Gambino had decided to send people to the prison to kill Xiong tie. However, he believed that Gambino would remember his shot and would seek revenge on him sooner orter. At that time, not only would he be affected, but qinghuan and the child would also be affected, and even his rtives and friends in the capital would be affected. What should he do? The Mafia was so powerful that they couldnt run or hide. He wasnt confident that he could take the initiative to fight. Sheng Ling decided to take it slow after careful consideration. Right now, Gambino was experiencing the pain of losing his son and did not have the time to care about him. In the future, he would look for opportunities to do business with Gambino and secretly cause some trouble in his territory so that he would not be able to go against him. When the time was right, he would get rid of Gambino and take over the Mafia. By then, he would not have to worry about anyone hurting Yu qinghuan and the child! After thinking it through, Sheng Ling heaved a sigh of relief and said to Yu qinghuan, in Nanjiang, thepanys development is almostplete. Theres no more room for development, Yingluo.
Youre going to the capital? Yu qinghuan asked. They had already discussed it. When they had the capital, they would go to Beijing and not stay in a small ce like Nanjiang. Sheng lingren nodded. lets wait for another two years. Lets wait for nanxuan to enter elementary school. However, Sheng nanxuans IQ was outstanding. Back then, the school teacher had asked him if he wanted to send him to primary school. The two of them felt that she was still too young. Moreover, Sheng Xixi had just been born and they should have more time to develop their rtionship. So, they turned her down. A yearter, they decided to send Sheng nanxuan to primary school, so they moved to the capital. Chapter 2051: Meeting a handsome guy on the plane Chapter 2051: Meeting a handsome guy on the ne
Trantor:549690339 Sheng nanxuan was a little reluctant to leave a small ce like Nanjiang. He felt that he would leave behind something important if he left. But Sheng Xixi was overjoyed. When the adults moved, she circled Sheng nanxuan with the doll in her hand. Im going to see grandma! Sheng Xixi! Sheng nanxuan felt a headacheing on. youre making me dizzy! Sheng Xixi stopped and looked at him pitifully. He held his forehead helplessly. He really couldnt stand her little gaze, so he had topromise.You can spin! Spin!
Sheng Xixi shouted and continued to circle around him happily. Big brother is so good! I love big brother the most! You Lackey! Sheng nanxuan scolded,daddy will cry if he finds out! teehee Sheng Xixi made faces at him and stuck out her tongue. Sheng lingren and Yu qinghuan took out thest of their luggage, locked the door, and said to the two,Alright, get in the car. Dont you want the house? Sheng nanxuan asked. Yes, I do. Yu qinghuan said,if you stay here, you cane and live here in the future. Maybe itll be useful in the future ~ She did not forget that her future daughter-inw was still living here. Even if he could not change this in this life, Sheng nanxuan had a ce to stay when he came to visit his mother-inw. They sat in first-ss. Yu qinghuan fastened Sheng Xixis seat belt for her after they got on the ne. Sheng Xixi held the doll in her hand and giggled at the passengers diagonally opposite her. Yu qinghuan looked over and saw a handsome foreign man making faces at her. The foreigner didnt expect Yu qinghuan to turn around. He was so shocked that he froze, and Sheng Xixiughed even louder. Yu qinghuan stared at the man and smiled. Then, she turned around and patted Sheng Xixi on the head.
Sheng lingren also took a look and turned Sheng Xixis head in dissatisfaction. Baby, how can you smile at others? Sheng Xixi looked at him and raised her hands. Daddy, carry me! No hugging! Unless Xixi tells me who you love the most? Sheng Xixi was stunned. She looked at Sheng nanxuan and Yu qinghuan in panic. This, this, this, this, this, everyones here, How do I answer? She was smart. When she only had her father, she said she loved her father the most. When she only had her mother, she said she loved her mother the most. When she only had her brother, she ran. But now that everyone was here, if she could only choose one, the other two would be angry. Sheng Xixi pursed her lips, feeling very embarrassed. Sheng Ling was angry,is this question so difficult to answer? Xixi said she loved daddy the mostst night! sob. Sheng Xixi shook her head and looked at Sheng nanxuan and Yu qinghuan. Sheng nanxuan did not want to save his Lackey. He turned to look out the window. Alright, stop it, Yu qinghuan said.
Sheng Xixi was secretly relieved to see that no one was pursuing the matter. After the ne took off, Yu qinghuan nced at the foreign man and said to the Sheng Ling group, hes quite handsome, Yingluo. Look at him, his legs are so long. I think hes 1.9 meters tall? When Sheng Ling heard that, she red at the person and said to her, Look at your husband! Your husband is the most handsome! Even if youre handsome, youre definitely not as tall as him. Hes too tall. He doesnt match you when you stand next to him. Oh, okay. Sheng nanxuan felt his teeth ache as he listened. The foreign man was even more expressionless. He had heard their conversation and felt the asional res from Sheng Ling people. He was extremely depressed. When they got off the ne, the foreign man made a face at Sheng Xixi again. Sheng Xixiughed so hard that her body swayed. The person from Sheng Ling immediately red at the person. The person turned around and walked away with a serious face. Chapter 2052: 2064-King Chapter 2052: 2064-King
Trantor:549690339 Sheng Ling had bought a vi in the capitalst year. After leaving the airport, the family went there first. The vi had a European style, which was very different from the one in Nanjiang. Sheng Xixi was not used to it. She hugged Yu qinghuans leg and asked, Wheres grandma? grandma is at grandmas house. Well go over in a while. Lets take a rest first. Yu qinghuan picked her up. youre already stinky. Lets go take a shower. Sheng Xixi was so scared that she quickly lowered her head to smell herself. Then she exined, Its not stinky!
You dont have any? Then his nose must be broken. Sheng Xixi was stunned. She touched her nose and pouted sadly.Its not bad, mommy lied, Yingluo. Do you want to take a shower? Zhenzhen wants it! She still liked to take a bath. do you have ducks? Yes, Ive brought it for you, Yu qinghuan turned around and called Sheng lingren. hurry up and find your daughters duck! After Sheng Xixi took a shower, Yu qinghuan helped her change into new clothes and said, This is a gift from Grandma. I like grandma! Sheng Xixi shouted. Aiyo! Your grandmas not here. Yu qinghuan teased her. She blushed and turned to crawl under the nket. Yu qinghuan pulled her up. dont crawl around. Imbing my hair. Sheng Ling walked in. you go and take a shower too. Ill do it. The weather was too hot. He had been sweating all over since he had woken up in the morning. Yu qinghuan nodded and passed theb to him. Be gentler, dont pull her until it hurts.
She went to the bathroom. Everything in the bathroom was new, which made her feel happy. Halfway through the shower, Sheng Ling came in. Wheres Xixi? Yu qinghuan asked. I gave it to nanxuan. He is ying downstairs. what are you doing? Yu qinghuan was speechless. why are you like this? Get out! I just want to enter. He said this with a double meaning and walked over to press her against the wall. Yu qinghuan changed her clothes and red at Sheng lingren. She pointed at her watch and said, Look at what time it is now! Sheng lingren looked satisfied. She snorted. its just the right time to go over. Who told you to say that someone else is handsome? Yu qinghuan choked and said unhappily, Hes a killer! Sheng lingren was stunned. Seeing that she did not seem to be joking, she asked anxiously, You mean the person who teased Xixi? How did you know? Ive seen him in my past life. Not only had she seen him before, but she was also very familiar with him, so she could recognize him at a nce even if he was a few decades younger!
King.. He had been the boss of the assassin world for decades, which showed his ability and means. She was really lucky to be alive to be on the same ne as him! On our side? Sheng Ling Ren thought for a while and asked. Didnt you shoot Gambino? Its most likely so. Gambino! Sheng Ling gritted her teeth. If the other party was really on their side, then the buyer could only be Gambino. He said hatefully,they actually hired a killer! I thought he would personally Yu qinghuanughed,stop joking! I thought so too, but now that Ive seen the killer, I understand-Gambino doesnt care about you at all, why would he do it himself? Besides, you werent in the wrong about that matter. If he were to do it himself, it would seem like hes not magnanimous, so its best to kill you in secret! Why didnt you tell me then? Sheng lingren said anxiously. What if that person takes action? You kept staring at him, how would he dare to do anything? Sheng Ling was stunned. so, you said that on the ne on purpose? she asked in surprise.
Chapter 2053: 2064-love at first sight Chapter 2053: 2064-love at first sight
Trantor:549690339 thats right! Yu qinghuan couldnt help butugh. youre such a jealous person. You can save your life when youre jealous! Sheng lingrens face darkened. the knife is hanging over my head. Can you stop talking? Hes probably gay. Yu qinghuan suddenly said. King had been gay for a long time. However, love at first sight was a matter of time, ce, and people. This time, he didnt seem to be moved by her, so it was obvious that she wasnt enough to attract him. It was probably because her appearance in her previous life was too cool, and it just happened to hit his heart.
-dont care if hes gay or straight-what does that have to do with me? Sheng Ling shouted. Then, she was stunned. who are you talking about? Gambino is still An assassin. I think so. Sheng Ling heaved a sigh of relief. thats good. I thought you were talking about Gambino. Doesnt that mean he cant kill me because he loves me? pfft-Yu qinghuan burst outughing. I didnt expect your imagination to run wild. But for the killer, you can try ***. Maybe hell like you and wont kill you ~ Sheng lingren rolled her eyes at her. The children are still downstairs! The two of them were shocked and ran downstairs in a hurry, afraid that the killer would take advantage of this time toe in and kill the child. Fortunately, Sheng nanxuan and Sheng Xixi were sitting side by side on the sofa, watching TV. Both of them heaved a sigh of relief. Yu qinghuan pped her hands. okay! Lets go to grandmas house! The Sheng Ling peoples car drove out of the neighborhood and passed by a taxi. The car stopped at the entrance of the neighborhood. King got out of the car with a guitar case. Im here for a party, he said to the security guard. Today, there happened to be a rich second generation in the neighborhood holding a party. Many people were invited, including musicians and a DJ.
To King, this was an opportunity that fell from the sky. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to sneak into this high-end residential area with tight security. After King entered the house, he naturally did not go to the rich second generations house. Instead, he went to the house opposite the shengling peoples house. There was no one on the opposite side. King climbed over the wall and sneaked in, looking for a suitable view from upstairs. A few hourster, Sheng Lings car returned. King hid behind the curtain with his gun, waiting quietly. The car stopped in front of the vi, and the back door opened first, Yu Qingliu got out. His back was facing King, so King couldnt see his face. He subconsciously aimed at his head and realized that he wasnt from Sheng Ling. After a pause, Sheng lingren and Yu qinghuan got out of the car. Sheng lingren was still carrying Sheng Xixi. King aimed at Sheng Ling, but Sheng Xixi always blocked his way. He could only wait helplessly. Just then, Yu Qingliu turned around and smiled widely. She reached out and rubbed Sheng nanxuans head. King took a deep breath and turned around with his gun in hand, his back leaning against the wall. His heart was beating fast. He suddenly turned around and looked at the opposite side again.
Meanwhile, the Sheng family of four and Yu Qingliu had entered the house. King was disappointed. He removed his scope and started to unload his gun. His heart was still beating wildly, and he was moring to rush out and find that man! He had fallen in love at first sight! On the ne, he had been shocked when he first saw Yu qinghuan, and he had been slightly moved. However, this feeling disappeared very quickly, because he still liked men after all! Chapter 2054: Is there anyone who deceives their younger brother like you? Chapter 2054: Is there anyone who deceives their younger brother like you?
Trantor:549690339 They were moved because Yu qinghuan was too stunning. She was very beautiful, a beauty that made peoples hearts beat faster. The moment he saw Yu Qingliu, he finally understood-the reason why he was attracted to Yu qinghuan was because there was something in her beauty that suited his taste. And these tiny bits of things were magnified on Yu Qinglius face. After all, the two of them were siblings, and they looked somewhat simr. That slight simrity on Yu qinghuans face had stunned him, but on Yu Qinglius face, it had caused him to fall. King was pulling at his hair when he suddenly heard the sound of a caring from downstairs. He knew that the family had returned. He immediately put away his gun and left quietly.
Before she went to bed, Sheng lingren asked Yu qinghuan worriedly, Do you think that person is really here to kill me? Thats so dangerous! Dont be afraid, Ive brought the amulet, Yu qinghuanforted. What amulet? Sheng lingren was puzzled. The one in the guest room. what? Sheng lingren was stunned. you mean the clear stream? Yu qinghuan nodded. King pursued him for many years in my past life. Its a pity that he didnt seed. you Sheng Ling widened her eyes and said softly, how can you trick your younger brother like this? Since I cant catch up to him, Ill just make use of him! Yu qinghuan shrugged her shoulders indifferently. besides, its hard to say if shell be useful in this life. At least King didnt fall in love with her at first sight, which meant that some things had changed. Youre simply messing around! Sheng lingren said anxiously, what if it doesnt work? Wont You Be harming Qingliu? Theres no other way, Im just trying a dead horse as if its still alive! Go to sleep, we dont even know if youll wake up tomorrow. pfft, pfft, pfft Sheng lingren hurriedly hugged her. dont be afraid. Well all live to a hundred years old.
Yu qinghuan leaned into his arms and smiled. I think the heavens have given me a Second Life. They wont be so cruel to me. Sheng lingren kissed him and said,youre right. Thanks to you, Ill be fine. King returned to the hotel, put down his guitar case, changed his clothes, and went out. It was not his first time in the capital of China. He had been here to check out the ce during training. He had never intended to restrain his hobby, so he had already inquired about the gay bars here. He felt that he needed to vent his anger! How could he develop feelings for someone who was rted to his target? This would affect the mission! He went into the hotel and began to look for tonights prey. Unfortunately, Yu Qinglius smiling face kept shing in his mind, and he didnt like anyone! In the end, he went back to the hotel alone. Thinking of Yu Qinglius face, he sneered. After that, he was depressed. How was he going to kill this Sheng Ling? It wasnt easy for him to get into the vi area, but he didnt seize the opportunity. He wouldnt be so lucky if he came again. It was obviously not as convenient to make a move elsewhere. The first thing Sheng Ling did when she arrived in the capital was to set up glory world Corporation. There were a lot of things to do when he was setting up the group.
However, with the time bomb that was the killer, he could not be at ease no matter where he went. He was afraid that something would happen to his family when he turned around. She was also afraid that something would happen to her if she turned around. He was very afraid of death. He had already seen the end of his life in theboratory. He did not want to experience the despair of having no future again. He wanted to live longer, live well, and live seriously! He really wanted to grab that person and ask, Are you here to kill me? Chapter 2055: You really don’t mind? Chapter 2055: You really dont mind?
Trantor:549690339 If that was the case, then things would be easy. He didnt have to be on tenterhooks and just had to find a way to kill the other party. Now that she didnt know if it was him, it made her worried. She was afraid that he was, but sheforted herself that it couldnt be him, but she also thought about what if it was Yingluo. Sheng lingren sighed and rubbed her forehead. Yu qinghuan walked into the study and ced the coffee beside him. She asked with concern, Whats wrong? Are you not feeling well? Sheng lingren opened her eyes, reached out, and put her on herp. She did not say anything.
Yu qinghuan looked at him, thought for a moment, and reached out to massage his temples. He closed his eyes and slowly rxed. When Yu qinghuan saw this, she gradually stopped what she was doing. actually, Ive always wanted to ask you a question. Are you still affected by the drugs in Yingluosboratory? Sheng lingren opened her eyes and looked at her in surprise. She smiled and stood up from hisp. If thats the case, its pretty good. She wanted to go out, but Sheng lingren grabbed her and stared into her eyes. Why do you ask? Im just thinking that were just using each other. If we didnt have sex and I wasnt pregnant, you would have brought me out, right? Sheng lingren slowly let go of her. Do you think I was lying when I said I liked you? She paused. When they first got married, she felt that it was good to make use of each other, and the exchange of interests couldst forever. However, six years had passed, and her thoughts had changed. She felt ufortable and did not want to be used by him! She didnt want to be deceived by him! Could this be the so-called moved? The so-called like? However, she was Yu qinghuan, the Yu qinghuan who had crawled over from the gates of hell. She was not one of those women who would worry about love.
She took a deep breath and smiled graciously, It doesnt matter. Im very happy that you need me. It proves that Im useful to you. Sheng lingrens hands trembled. She pulled her into her arms and hugged her. Qinghuan, Im not lying to you! I really love you! I knew from the start that even if I dont need you to calm myself one day, I dont want to lose you. Yes. Sheng lingren let go of her and asked, But you really dont mind? I dont mind, She said without hesitation. Whether he liked it or not, the logic would not change. The talk of benefits was the truth. Really? Sheng Ling did not give up. Yu qinghuan reached out and pressed on his heart. I believe that you like me. If your body doesnt need me anymore, your heart definitely needs me. If you dont need them, its fine. Youve brought me out of that hell, so youll be my benefactor for life. If it wasnt for you back then, my life would have been ruined. Sheng lingren looked at her and said seriously, I dont need you to be used. Even if I do need you, I still love you with all my heart! Actually In fact, he no longer had the burning feeling he had in theboratory. Just as he was about to say that, he suddenly realized that they had never been separated for the past six years. He wasnt sure if he would still have that feeling. Perhaps he would find out once they separated. Actually what? Yu qinghuan asked.
Its nothing, He hugged her tightly. I just love you. Qinghuan, do you not like me at all? Yu qinghuan was silent. were already together. Is that important? He paused, thinking that she made sense, but his heart was sad.It doesnt seem important, Yingluo. Chapter 2056: 2067-I’m getting impatient Chapter 2056: 2067-Im getting impatient
Trantor:549690339 Yu qinghuan sighed,I dont know much about other things, but Im really grateful to you. You cant imagine how important the thing youre giving me is. He turned his head and suddenly let go of her. you can go out. I want to be alone. Youre angry? Yu qinghuan looked at him in shock. She stood up and pursed her lips. She wanted to say something but didnt know where to start, so she went out. Sheng lingren mmed the table in frustration.
It had been six years! Six years! Including the time spent in theboratory, it would be seven years! They had been together for seven years, and she still had no feelings for him? Sheng lingren was suddenly stunned. She started to think about a question-did she really not know how to love? But she was so good to the child! He was also so good to Yu Qingliu! He was so good to the Yu family! Why didnt he have a share of her good points? Sheng Ling was extremely annoyed. She got up and left the study. Not long after, Yu qinghuan, who was ying with her daughter, heard some noise. She ran to the window and saw him driving out. Sheng Xixi ran over, stood on her tiptoes, and looked outside. Mom, What are you looking at? Dad is out. Are you going out to y? Im going out to work and earn money to buy clothes and toys for Xixi, Yu qinghuan said helplessly.
oh yeah! Daddy is the best! Sheng Xixi was jumping on the ground happily. At the red light, Sheng Ling stopped the car and rolled down the window in frustration. She saw King in a car next to her. King felt his gaze on him and looked over. He was slightly surprised but then smiled. Such a coincidence? Sheng lingren could not help butugh.Did Gambino ask you toe? King was stunned and thought in horror, What the hell? Why arent you doing anything? Im getting impatient. When Sheng Ling saw the green light, she stepped on the elerator and drove away. Kings heart felt like it was being trampled by a thousand alpacas. He kept cursing, Fuck! Fuck! Shit! Shit! How did he know? He actually knew that he had been sent by Gambino, what the hell! Where did the Sheng Ling people get the information? Why didnt I find anything? The dark shadow was not only the worldsrgest assassin organization, but their intelligence work had always been very good. Since he wanted to kill Sheng Ling Ren, he had naturally investigated Sheng Ling Ren thoroughly! But now, the people of Sheng Ling knew his background.
This was a f * cking big deal! What was the reason? King immediately returned to the hotel and asked the organization. An Ying checked, but he didnt know what had happened. He couldnt help but wonder-the water behind Sheng Ling was very deep, and even they couldnt find out! No, it had to be Joseph (King wasnt King yet, Joseph was his code name) who gave himself away! King, Oh, no, Joseph felt very wronged! He had the best skills and quality among this batch of assassins. How could he make such a low-level mistake? They did not expect that Sheng Ling would have such a cheat like Yu qinghuan. However, shadow was certain that Joseph was in the wrong. King even gave him a strict order toplete his mission as soon as possible and go back to receive his punishment. Joseph was so angry that he flipped the table,go back and receive your punishment? In your dreams! Ill kill you when I get back and be the King myself! He wiped his gun but didnt go to carry out the mission. Instead, he put the gun back into the box and locked it. He changed his clothes and went to the nightclub! He couldnt find a satisfactory partner for the past few days, so he had to make do with it even if he had to close his eyes today!
Chapter 2057: Meeting in the toilet Chapter 2057: Meeting in the toilet
Trantor:549690339 After a while, Yu Qingliu would be going overseas for an Academic Exchange. On this day, when he went back to school to handle a document, he met a few college ssmates who were doing their masters degree-they were still doing their masters degree, but he had already graduated with his Ph.D. And started working. His ssmate called out to him,youre going overseas? When are youing back? Lets go! Lets go drink! Lets celebrate! Yu Qingliu didnt like to drink, so she frowned and said, dont find excuses to indulge yourself. If you have time, you should read more! Youre so annoying! Are you going or not?
Yu Qingliu hesitated for a moment. She didnt want to embarrass her old ssmate, so she said, We can go. But Ill say this first, I dont like those girls. Its best to find a clean ce without a single woman. Everyone,hehe. Youre too boring! Someone said unhappily. A tall and thin man with four eyes pushed up his sses.I know a ce like this. I went to look for my friend once, but there were no women there, Yingluo. Then lets go there! Someone shouted, dont even think about running away today, clear stream! So, the When Joseph entered the bar, he saw Yu Qingliu sitting in the middle of a group of men and almost fell. F * ck! He was actually a fellow Daoist! Then what was he still worried about? Date! Joseph quickly looked around and saw that many people were eager to try. They were probably interested in Yu Qingliu. Yu Qingliu felt that the atmosphere was a little off. She felt like she was a piece of meat on an anvil being stared at by a dog.
He suddenly stood up and said to his ssmates, You guys drink first, Im going to the toilet. Everyone nodded. After he left, they whispered, Why do I feel like this ce is weird? I suddenly thought of something, someone said. there are only men here and no women. These men seem to be looking at men. Are they gay? F * ck! The rest of the people were shocked and looked at Four-Eyes. Four-Eyes was stunned. I-I-I dont know! he said. Someone put down the wine and followed Yu Qingliu to the toilet. When Yu Qingliu was washing his hands, a man walked over. Just as his hand was about to touch Yu Qinglius butt, Joseph suddenly appeared and grabbed that lecherous hand. The man looked at Joseph with displeasure. You Joseph exerted some force, and the man screamed in pain. Yu Qingliu turned around in shock. Get lost! Joseph shouted, shaking off the man. The man looked at Yu Qingliu unwillingly and ran away.
Joseph looked at Yu Qingliu. Yu Qingliu didnt know him, so he ignored him and prepared to leave. Joseph stretched out his hand to stop him. He shook his head and asked suavely, Lets go together? Yu Qingliu thought,is Yingluo crazy? Im sorry, I dont know you, he said politely. He walked around Joseph, but Joseph stopped him again. His eyes were deep and cool as he said, Cant you just introduce yourself? Joseph- he reached out his hand. Yu Qingliu was stunned for a moment, then reached out her hand. Yu Qingliu, He suddenly felt strange-who would shake hands with someone in the toilet? Just as he was about tough, Josephs fingers suddenly slid up his palm and climbed up ambiguously. Yu Qingliu was shocked, thinking that he had met a pervert, and quickly pulled back. Joseph leaned over and pressed him between himself and the sink. Ill go! Yu Qingliu was shocked. what the hell are you doing? you Joseph smiled and lowered his head to kiss him on the lips. He said in a bewitching voice, whether you believe it or not, Ive long fallen in love with you at first sight. For you, Ill do it!
Chapter 2058: King’s confession Chapter 2058: Kings confession
Trantor:549690339 Yu Qinglius brain had crashed when he kissed her. She reacted and pushed him away excitedly, What are you doing? You must have mistaken me for someone else! Joseph suddenly heard footsteps outside. He pulled him into one of the cubicles, closed the door, and pressed him against the toilet. He lowered his head and kissed him. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Yu Qinglius brain exploded, and she began to struggle violently. However, Joseph was a professional assassin who had been trained since young. How could he possibly escape?
He pressed Yu Qingliu down tightly, and after kissing for a few minutes, he let go of his lips and moved on to his chin. Yu Qingliu panted, feeling like dying. She struggled and gritted her teeth, You let go! Let go! I understand now! I understand! You understand now? Joseph looked up at him excitedly and licked his lips. are you a 1 or 0? It doesnt matter. Ill do anything for you! f * ck!!! Yu Qingliu wanted to cry. youre wrong! Im not! Youre not? Im not gay! Yu Qingliu roared. Josephs eyes widened and he was a little confused.Youre not? What are you doing here? I, Zhenzhen, want to know too! Tears streamed down Yu Qings face as she pushed him away and stood up. He opened the door, paused, turned around, and pped Joseph. Joseph came back to his senses and grabbed him. Wait! Listen to me, even if you werent in the past, you might be from now on. Ill kill you, believe it or not! Yu Qingliu roared. Joseph had an expression of I understand you on his face.I already felt it when we kissed just now. You did have a reaction, Yingluo.
Bang! Bang! Yu Qingliu punched him on the bridge of his nose, shook him off, and strode out, wiping her mouth as she walked. After a few steps, he saw hispanions looking in front of him. He flung his hand away and strode over, roaring, You guys Qingliu, where have you been?! Hispanions were all panicking. lets go, lets go! This is not a ce we should be! Yu Qingliu also wanted to leave quickly. She didnt want to meet any more lunatics. The group of people rushed out of the bar, and Yu Qingliu grabbed Four-Eyes and gave him a punch, saying angrily, Fuck you! Kid, cant you ask around before you go to the bar? This ce is gay! Hes gay! No wonder there are no women! Everyone hurriedly pulled them apart, and Yu Qingliu was furious. Suddenly, someone seemed to have understood something and looked at him in horror. Qingliu, you cant be, can you? could it be what?! Yu Qingliu was exasperated. Dont tell me she was F * cked by a man? His friend asked weakly. Yu Qingliu was stunned, and her face turned red. Fortunately, it was dark and no one could see it.
Who do you think can f * ck me in such a short time? he asked. When everyone heard this, they were filled with sympathy. Not only had she been F * cked, but she had also been F * cked by a sniping man! Yu Qingliu no longer wanted to hang out with her friends in the circle. She went straight to Sheng Lings house and said to Yu qinghuan, Sister! Im feeling vexed, so Ill stay the night at your ce! Are you having a rtionship problem? Yu qinghuan asked. Yu Qinglius face reddened once again as she recalled Gambinos foreign face. It had to be said that he was incredibly handsome. Have you eaten? Yu qinghuan was only asking and didnt really care. Yingluo ate it. Yu Qingliu licked her lips and suddenly looked at her. sis, what do you think about homosexuality? Chapter 2059: You want me to say I love you Chapter 2059: You want me to say I love you
Trantor:549690339 An rm went off in Yu qinghuans mind, and she hurriedly asked, You like men? Did you meet King? Could these two have had an unknown past in their past lives? Yingluo didnt! Yu Qingliu denied sternly. Yu qinghuan thought that he was too embarrassed to admit it, so she consoled him, If you like it, then so be it. As long as youre happy. Sister! Yingluo, Im not joking with you. Yu Qingliu thought of an excuse. Ive been working on a rted thesis report recently. You have to tell me your opinion!
My point of view is to support it! Yu qinghuan spread out her hands and used a popr inte phrase from the future. the opposite sex is together to reproduce, while the same sex is true love! What kind of twisted logic is this? Yu Qingliu was stunned. She suddenly looked behind her. brother-inw is back. Hes not going to save you! Tell him what true love is, and what it means to have offspring! Yu qinghuan was shocked. She turned around and saw Sheng lingren staring at her, while Yu Qingliu- She had already run upstairs without any sense of loyalty. Yu qinghuan red at his back and gritted her teeth. She turned around and asked Sheng lingren, Youre back? Have you had dinner? No, I didnt, Sheng Lings three views were a little shattered. What was that sentence just now? What true love? what reproduction? Then you still know toe back! Yu qinghuan shouted. She turned around and asked the servant to cook some noodles. Then, she said to him, youve learned to run away from home because of a disagreement? Sheng lingren raised her eyebrows,who told you not to love me? My heart is stifled, so Im going out to rx. Yu qinghuan choked and couldnt help but feel guilty. Seeing her like this, Sheng Ling was even angrier. She asked angrily, Qinglius question just now, can you exin it to me properly? what do you mean by the opposite sex is together for the sake of reproduction, while the same sex is true love? Dont tell me that you actually like women! Yu qinghuans head hurt,Im talking nonsense! Thats something that will be popr in the future, so I just said it casually. Oh Sheng lingren nodded. do you mean that I have to wait until the future to verify whether what you said is true or just nonsense? If you really like women, then who should I cry to?
Youve already given birth to two children. What are you making a fuss about? Whats the use of having more? Isnt it for the sake of reproduction? Yu qinghuan was stunned and red at him angrily. Sheng lingren, are you going to make a scene with me today? Sheng Ling paused and did not dare to make a scene. If she got angry and said, well break up if we dont pass, he would go crazy! He was afraid of her, alright? He turned around and went upstairs. The servant came out with the noodles and hurriedly asked, Sir, your noodles Im not eating! Sheng lingren replied loudly without turning her head. The servant looked at Yu qinghuan helplessly, and Yu qinghuan said angrily, If he doesnt eat, you eat! Hell starve to death! The maid: Yingluo, but shes not hungry after dinner! Yu qinghuan walked into the room and heard Sheng Ling taking a shower.
She walked to the bathroom door and said through the door, Sheng lingren, dont mess around with me like a woman! If you dont want to, I wont keep you! Pa! Sheng lingren suddenly opened the door and looked at her with foam all over her head. Can you repeat that? Yu qinghuan crossed her arms and coldly nced at him. Ill repeat the same words again! Why are you acting like a woman, forcing me to say I love you? So you really liked women in your past life? Chapter 2060: 2072- Chapter 2060: 2072-
Trantor:549690339 What kind of logic is this? She did not understand. Sheng Ling closed her eyes and said irritatedly, I want to go back to theb and die there! He closed the door and went back to take a shower. Yu qinghuan suddenly felt that even if she jumped into the Yellow River, she would not be able to clear her name. She sat on the bed in frustration, and soon Sheng Ling came out. He walked to her side with a towel around him, the water from his hair dripping onto her body.
She raised her head and he slowly bent down, his hands supporting her side. Yu qinghuan was taken aback. She leaned back and looked at him in confusion. Heughed,procreate? Eh? Then well have more offspring. After he finished speaking, he kissed her. wuwuwuwu. Yu qinghuan reached out to push him away, but instead, she lost her bnce and fell onto the bed. Sheng Ling knelt down and took off her clothes. She said stubbornly,Ive said it before, youre my life, and I still want you. I wont let go no matter If you love me or someone else. He lowered his head andid on top of her. Yu qinghuan suddenly pressed on his shoulder and flipped over, pressing him under her. I dont want to have any more offspring. Sheng lingren narrowed her eyes. but I can still continue to experience the process of reproduction ~she said with an enchanting smile. Sheng Ling turned over and pressed her down. She lowered her head and slowly approached her. She slowly closed her eyes and waited for his kiss. A few secondster, his breath brushed against her ear and he asked gently,You want it?
Yu qinghuan was stunned. She felt that his tone was not right and opened her eyes to look at him. He let go of her and stood up, saying proudly,Im not giving it to you anymore ~ what are you doing?Yu qinghuan looked at him in disbelief. He turned around and walked out of the bedroom. Yu qinghuan was exasperated. Sheng Ling! Youre so childish! Wasnt it only the wife who got angry and left the husband alone in the room? He had actually reversed it! As expected, she was a woman! Hehe, so Im the attacker! Yu qinghuan thought gloomily. The atmosphere at the breakfast table was a little strange. Yu qinghuan had not looked at Sheng Ling since she woke up. Now, she was feeding Sheng Xixi with her back to him. Sheng Xixi wanted to get a spoon, but Yu qinghuan said, Dont move, well, Ill do it myself. Sheng Xixi pouted. Youve eaten all over the floor!
Mhmm. Sheng Xixi was displeased. Her mother had told her to eat by herself yesterday, but she had turned against her so quickly. Sheng lingren nced at them, very displeased with Yu qinghuans reaction. Couldnt she tell that he was angry? She actually didnt know how tofort him and even ignored him! He looked angrily at Yu Qingliu beside him, not understanding why she wanted to spend the night at his house and even eat breakfast here! Besides, he was the one who started the fight with qinghuan yesterday! Yu Qinglius mind was elsewhere. He had been kissed by a man yesterday. It was so disgusting! The problem was that he dreamed of that scene again at night, and the Caucasian even put his hand into his pants to stir him up. He was so scared that he woke up in a cold sweat and did not dare to sleep for the whole night. After dinner, everyone went to work. Sheng lingren and Yu Qingliu went to work, Sheng nanxuan stayed at home and waited for his home tutor to teach him the piano, and Yu qinghuan took care of Sheng Xixi. Yu Qingliu had driven here yesterday. Sheng Ling had let his car go first, while she had paused in the back. Sheng lingren thought for a while, turned around to look at her new home, and got out of the car. When he entered the vi, Sheng nanxuan looked at him in confusion. Daddy? Chapter 2061: If someone gives you roses, don’t accept it Chapter 2061: If someone gives you roses, dont ept it
Trantor:549690339 Im fine. Sheng lingren waved her hand and quickly went upstairs. Sheng nanxuan picked up the newspaper on the table and ignored him. It was so strange at the dining table. It was obvious that her parents were having a fight. What was her father doing? he was the one who admitted defeat every time, so why was he still making a scene? In the room upstairs, Sheng Xixi was riding on a wooden horse. Yu qinghuan took two of her dresses and asked, were going to grandmas house to y in the afternoon. Xiaoxi, which one do you want to wear? There were two puffy dresses, one white and one pink. The White one had sparkling sequins on it, and the pink one had a flower on her waist. Sheng Xixi pointed at the pink one and looked outside. Daddy!
Yu qinghuan was stunned. She turned around and Sheng Ling walked in. She guessed that he was here to make peace and didnt want him to feel too bad. She softened her voice and asked, Didnt you go out? Did you forget something? Sheng lingren paused and looked at her. He had indeed forgotten something. He had forgotten that he had to kiss her before leaving home. He cupped her face in his hands and kissed her on the lips. Then, he turned around and walked away without saying a word. Yu qinghuan was dumbfounded,what do you mean? You cane and go as you please? Sheng Xixi got off the wooden horse and ran after Sheng Ling. But she was slow in running, and by the time she reached the stairs, Sheng Ling had already left the vi. Yu qinghuan was afraid that she would fall, so she quickly came out to hold her back. I want a kiss too ~ she looked at her aggrievedly. Yu qinghuan knelt down helplessly and kissed her on the cheek. Is this okay? I want daddys Qianqian. Sheng Xixi turned around. The sound of a car engine came from outside the door. Sheng Ling had left. Sheng Ling was stuck in a traffic jam on the road. When she touched the steering wheel and looked around, she saw a familiar figure standing at the entrance of the florist.
An assassin! He was shocked to see Joseph holding a bouquet of bright red roses and picking up his phone in a hurry. He called Yu qinghuan, but Yu qinghuan didnt pick up after ringing for a while. He then dialed thendline of his home. The servant went out to buy groceries, but she didnt take it. He was a little anxious and dialed Yu qinghuans number again. This time, Yu qinghuan picked it up, and her panting voice could be heard, Hey- Its me. Where have you been? Im taking a stroll in the garden. Yu qinghuan went out with her phone. Sheng nanxuan and Sheng Xixi were still digging in the garden. She had to go and watch them. why didnt you bring your phone with you? Sheng lingren reproached. Youre still not used to it, okay? Mobile phones nowadays couldnt go online, so it was useless to carry it. Honking sounds came from behind. The people from Sheng Ling realized that the road in front was cleared. They quickly started the car. At the same time, they took a look at the flower shop. Joseph had disappeared. If someone gives you roses, dont ept them! He said to Yu qinghuan.
Why? Yu qinghuan asked, stunned. I just saw the killer buying roses in the florist. He might be up to something. Oh, I understand. Yu qinghuan said faintly, fortunately, you reminded me. Otherwise, I would have definitely fallen for it. Come to think of it, Ive never had a rose in my two lives. Yingluo! f * ck! Whats with this resentful tone? Sheng Ling suddenly remembered that she had never given roses to her wife! He said he loved her every day, and this was how he loved her? No wonder his wife refused to say that she loved him. She must have some emotions in her heart! Damn it! Sheng Ling Hung up the phone guiltily, stopped the car, and ran back to the flower shop to buy flowers. Chapter 2062: I probably like you too Chapter 2062: I probably like you too
Trantor:549690339 Sheng nanxuan was ying the piano in the living room, and Sheng Xixi was making trouble. Suddenly, someone rang the doorbell. Sheng nanxuan stopped and turned his head to look out. Sheng Xixi took the opportunity to press a few keys on the zither. The muffled and disorderly sound of the zither rang out. Yu qinghuan went to open the door. Seeing this, Sheng nanxuan turned and pushed Sheng Xixis hand away, continuing to y. Sheng Xixi pouted and looked at the door with the doll in her arms. A young man in a cap was standing outside the door, holding a bouquet of roses in his hand.
Yu qinghuan opened the door and looked at him calmly. He was stunned for a moment, and his heart was beating fast. He handed the flower over with a red face. Hello, Im from the florist. This is a flower from Mr. Sheng lingren. I refuse! Yu qinghuan said righteously. Yingluo? The flower Messenger was dumbfounded. Yu qinghuan closed the door and made a call to Sheng Ling. She said, hubby, youre right. Theres indeed a scheme. Someone just sent roses! Sheng lingrens heart skipped a beat. She asked nervously, And then? Of course Ill listen to you and refuse! Momo, well done, wife! Although she said that, her heart was bleeding. Wuwuwu, that bouquet of flowers was really from me! After hanging up the phone, he hit the table with his head-who told you to lift a stone and smash your own foot! Forget it, since the flower shop cant give it out, I can only give it myself. In the afternoon, Sheng Ling did not go to any social events. She went home directly with a bouquet of roses in her hand.
When she entered, there were only Sheng nanxuan and Sheng Xixi downstairs. The two of them were ying with sticine. Seeing the Rose in her fathers hand, the two of them were stunned. Sheng Xixi ran over immediately and called out, Dad! I want it! I want it! No, no, no, Yingluo, this is your mothers. wheres mom? Sheng Ling raised the flower high. wheres mom? Upstairs, Sheng nanxuan said. Sheng lingren went up with the flowers. Sheng Xixis shoulders drooped in disappointment. She looked at Sheng nanxuan and said pitifully, Theres no kiss, and no flower! Her father did not kiss her in the morning and did not give her flowers now. He must not love her anymore. when you grow up, Sheng nanxuan said, someone will give you kisses and flowers. Oh, could such a person enter the door alive? Younger sister control Xuan has been born! get! Sheng Ling walked to the door of the bedroom. She took a deep breath and was about to enter when the door opened automatically.
Yu qinghuan closed the door and turned around. She was shocked when she bumped into the Rose. What the hell are you doing? she red at Sheng lingren. ahem, ahem. Sheng Ling handed the flowers over. She had already found a reason to give the flowers. Ive thought about it carefully. I was wrong yesterday. When we got married, you said that you werent familiar with me yet, so I shouldnt be so impatient. Yu qinghuan recalled her words and nodded. Actually, after so many years, youre not that impatient anymore. Im also familiar with you, Yingluo. Ah? Sheng Ling was a little dumbfounded. What was going on? Was he going to confess? actually, Yueyue, Yu qinghuan bit her lip. I probably like you too. ah, Yingluo. happiness came too suddenly. Sheng Ling was stunned. She could only hear her heart beating wildly. What do you mean by like? Yu qinghuan looked at him. when I think about how you might be with me to use me to live, I feel terrible. Is this considered love? I dont want you to have any contact with any woman other than myself. I dont want you to care about anyone else, even your own family and children. I dont want them to surpass me. If you let me down, Ill kill you Is that love? Chapter 2063: I will continue to work hard Chapter 2063: I will continue to work hard
Trantor:549690339 Sheng lingren came back to her senses and hurriedly said, the first two definitely count. Its not as simple as liking her. Its already love! However, thest item is the Kasaya. Yu qinghuan furrowed her brows. what? if you let me down, you wont allow me to take revenge? No, no, no, of course its urate! But I will not let you down. Hehe! Alright, he said. He knew her point of view and did not argue with her. thest item is also like. Its already at the level where love turns into hate.
Hearing this, Yu qinghuan rolled her eyes at him ufortably. Then dont mess around in the future! no, no, no, no! Sheng lingren shook her head excitedly. I definitely wont! Yingluo, Ill treat you well in the future and wont let you be angry anymore. Yingluo used to say the same thing. Yu qinghuan snorted in dissatisfaction. Sheng Ling felt guilty and stuffed the flowers into her hands. Here you go! In the future Ill buy a lot for you. Before she could finish her sentence, Yu qinghuan suddenly threw the flowers back at her. Whats wrong? Sheng lingren was stunned. I, dont, want! Yu qinghuan dered. Why? Sheng lingren asked excitedly. Could it be that Yingluo still didnt like her? Yu qinghuan raised her hands and said in a serious tone,Didnt you say that if someone gives me roses, I must not ept them? Sheng Ling Ren,Yingluo. I was wrong! He hurriedly admitted his mistake. this is my gift. You can ept it.
its my first time collecting flowers. I dont know what to do Yu qinghuan said, distressed. I think I should go online and post something to ask theizens! Honey! Sheng lingren hugged her. I was wrong. I was wrong. I was wrong, Yingluo. He said I was wrong countless times in one breath and swore, Ill send you flowers every day in the future ~ I dont care if you give it to me every day ~ /div> Then, Yue Yue will give it to you? You still need to ask me about this! Yu qinghuan roared. ah! a scream suddenly came from the stairs. The two of them looked over and saw Sheng nanxuan and Sheng Xixi hiding. Yu qinghuans voice was too loud just now, and Sheng Xixi was startled. Now that they looked over, Sheng Xixi was even more frightened. She got up and ran downstairs. C Be careful -Sheng nanxuan hurriedly caught up with her. Yu qinghuan couldnt help butugh. She snatched the flowers from Sheng lingren and smacked him on the head.Youre a good leader!
Ah? Sheng lingren was puzzled. What did he do? Yu qinghuan stroked the Rose and said faintly, thest time, nanxuan was a ve to his wife. He treated his wife extremely well. At that time, no one taught him and he was self-taught. Now that I see you like this every day, I dont know how crazy you will be in the future! Isnt that good? Sheng lingrenughed and hugged her from behind. so, youre satisfied with my performance? she asked with a smile. Yu qinghuan nced at him and nodded. indeed.It.is.satisfactory.for.me! Sheng lingren was stunned,quite satisfied? That means, youre not satisfied? I will continue to work hard! He hurriedly said. Lets go eat! She pushed him away. When Yu Qingliu came out of the operating room, she was famished. The operationsted from 9 am to 2 pm. He had been highly focused, holding the scalpel firmly in his hand, and he couldnt stop to rest and eat in the middle of the operation. At this moment, he had exhausted all his energy. He urgently needed to rest and eat! Chapter 2064: How do you know if you’re gay? Chapter 2064: How do you know if youre gay?
Trantor:549690339 Yu Qingliu took off his sterile clothes and walked towards the office. When he reached the door, the nurse, Xiao Liu, looked at him with resentment. Dr. Yu, your meal is already on the table. Thank you. Yu Qingliu nodded. Xiao Liu followed him in gloomily. He saw a bouquet of red roses on the desk and turned around in shock. Whats that? roses ~Liu said, someone gave it to you. Dr. Yu, do you have a girlfriend? No, I didnt, Yu Qingliu walked over and nced at rose. She sat down and opened the lunch box, stuffing it into her mouth.
Is someone wooing Dr. Yu? Xiao Liu asked nervously. Oh my God! Which little b * tch was so outrageous that she actually dared to chase her male God! Oh, I should be a little more daring. maybe its the wrong one, Zhenzhen. Yu qinghuan swallowed two mouthfuls of rice, picked up the card in the flower, and opened it with two fingers. She choked. Dr. Yu Xiao Liu was shocked and quickly ran over to help. He also peeked at the words on the card, wanting to know which little b * tch his love rival was. The result: It was actually a foreignnguage! Yu Qingliu suddenly closed the card. Xiao Liu couldnt see what was written on it, mainly because ran ran didnt know the foreignnguage on it. She was still massaging Yu Qinglius back when Yu Qingliu turned around and pushed her away, Im fine. Pour me a ss of water and go out. I need to rest for a while. If its not an emergency, let the patient wait. Dr. Yu, you can go home now! Xiao Liu was puzzled. Doctors were physically exhausted when they performed surgery, so their hospital had a rule that they could get off work after the surgery waspleted on the same day. Im fine. You can leave. Yu Qingliu said. Alright, he said. Xiao Liu thought,Dr. Yu is really a good and responsible doctor.
After she left, Yu Qingliu opened the card again and saw the name at the bottom. He remembered that the manst night was called Richard Joseph? The transliteration of this name was Joseph, so it should be him, right? Joseph had said,give me the love of my life. /div> Yu Qingliu closed her eyes and reached out to tear the card. She paused, pulled open the drawer, and threw it in. After dinner, he turned on hisputer, logged into a Medical Forum, registered a side ount, and entered the psychology Section to ask-How do I tell if Im gay? [actually, I have solid professional knowledge. I should be able to judge by myself, but my mind is a little confused now. Ive never doubted my sexual orientation before. Although Ive never liked a girl, I think I should be straight. However, something has happened recently that has been troubling me. I was identally kissed by a man. He thought I was gay and kissed me very hard, Yingluo. Then at night, I dreamed of him again, Yingluo. I understand the causes of homosexuality. I dont think its a disease, and I can ept it very quickly. I couldnt help but think that it would be great if I didnt understand it. I would definitely reject it, but I wouldnt have to worry about it now. [ I dont even know if Im the one!!! ]
The replies below were all- [ you are! ] [ you definitely are! ] [ept it boldly. I support you!] [just registered? [I want to know which great Gods avatar it is.] Yu Qingliu immediately replied,[those who take off your vest will die!] [tsk I was just about to hire my hacker brothers.] [ no need to. ] [ if I get married, Ill definitelye to give out wedding candy. ] The entire forum was cheering and jumping for joy. They gave their sincere blessings and reminded, [ were all medical students, so we know more than outsiders. Pay attention to the safety measures! ] Chapter 2065: I’m not happy, so I want to kill someone for fun Chapter 2065: Im not happy, so I want to kill someone for fun
Trantor:549690339 Yu Qingliu closed the web page with a headache and heard someone knocking on the door. Come in, he said as he raised his head. Liu pushed the door open, stuck his head in, and said with a smile, Dr. Yu, someones looking for you. Who is it? I dont. Xiao Liu said softly, very handsome! Yingluo is a foreigner.
Yu Qinglius eyebrows twitched, and she immediately stood up and walked out, giving Xiao Liu a shock. He rushed out of the office and saw Joseph leaning against the wall in front of him. He looked very handsome. Hearing the noise, Joseph raised his head. His deep eyes fell on his face, and he smiled with joy. wow little Liu was infatuated. so handsome! Hes so handsome! Yu Qingliu was extremely annoyed. She walked over to Joseph and asked through gritted teeth, How did you know I was here? because I like you Joseph stared at him. I didnt sleep wellst night because I was thinking about you. Yu Qingliu,Yingluo. Could he say that he was one too? But his thoughts were definitely different from the other partys! Not that kind of thinking! Joseph was a little nervous. He coughed and asked, Can we have dinner together? Not. Interesting! Yu Qingliu looked around and whispered, Im telling you, I dont have that hobby. Im not the same as you. Dont bother me! Otherwise, Ill Ill call the police! How would you know if you dont try? Joseph could smell his scent from such a close distance, and his breathing stopped. Yu Qingliu Qianqian, your name is so nice. Even the smell of your body is like a clear stream of Qianqian. Im getting drunk.
you f * cking Yu Qingliu gritted his teeth and dragged him out by his cor. Everyone in the hospital saw that the usually gentle Dr. Yu was angry! At the entrance of the hospital, Yu Qingliu shook off Joseph and angrily ordered, In the future,e, to, trouble, me! My dear Whos your darling? Yu Qingliu red at him and left. Joseph pursed his lips. He was unhappy. He wanted to kill someone for fun-it would be best if he could kill Yu Qinglius brother-inw! But of course, that wouldnt do. If he killed Sheng lingren, wouldnt it be even more hopeless between him and Yu Qingliu? He hadnt even fallen asleep yet. Joseph thought for a while and felt that sleeping with someone was quite easy. Yu Qingliu definitely couldnt beat him. At most, he would use force! The next day, Yu Qingliu walked into the office and saw a bunch of lilies. He widened his eyes and was stunned. Dr. Yu, Xiao Liu appeared with a face full of resentment, everyone asked me to ask you a question. Is it because too many people like you, so you deliberately ordered flowers for yourself so that everyone will leave?
Yu Qingliu looked at her in confusion and asked, Who likes me? Youre our Prince Charming! Xiao Lius eyes widened. He was rich, handsome, and highly skilled. He was the surgeon with the most promising future. Who would not like him? Yu Qingliu facepalmed,you guys go to work, I- He paused for a moment and really wanted to make a joke. Actually, I dont like women! But now, this joke obviously couldnt be made. Actually, I already have a partner, he sighed. you said you didnt have it yesterday, ran ran. Liu broke down. Yingluo was yesterday. Yu Qingliu was at a loss for words. Liu went out crying. Work hard after crying! Yu Qingliu shouted. Xiao Liu stopped in his tracks and turned around,Dr. Yu, youre so heartless, Huahua.
So be it if Yingluo had no conscience. He didnt want to leave an ambiguous illusion for anyone. Chapter 2066: I’m thinking about you every minute and every second Chapter 2066: Im thinking about you every minute and every second
Trantor:549690339 Yu Qingliu changed her clothes and began the consultation. Although he was young, he had been a doctor for a year. He was very effective and his reputation had long spread. Therefore, he did not rest for a whole day. After seeing more than ten patients in the morning, Yu Qingliu nced at the clock. It was almost noon, and he could see one more. He stretchedzily and shouted to the door, Next, When the patient came in, he looked over and asked,whats the illness?
When he saw who it was, his eyes widened in anger. Joseph! What is this bastard doing here? Joseph sat down opposite him and looked at the lilies in the vase next to him. He asked in a low voice, You like this flower? Yu Qingliu suddenly felt guilty. He had to exin that he wasnt the one who put the flowers here. It was Xiao Liu! Little Liu said that there were flowers in the office that could make the patient happy. In order to not let little Liu suspect the story behind the flowers, he could only agree! Actually, if he thought about it carefully, the patient was already in the hospital. Even if he had gold inserted, he wouldnt be able to feel happy, right? Yu Qinglius face turned serious as he asked, What are the symptoms? Joseph paused for a moment and looked at him with his hand on his chin. I cant sleep at night if I dont think about food and tea. Did you use the wrong idiom? Yu Qingliu nced at him. Probably. After all, Im a foreigner. Inymans terms, it meant-miss you, miss you, miss you! Ive been thinking about you every minute and every second! Not only do I miss you, I also want to sleep with you.
Yu Qinglius face darkened, and he mmed the table and stood up. Are you here to see a doctor? If youre not, then get lost! I dont know if Im here to see a doctor, but Im here to see a doctor. Joseph stood up and slowly approached him, his breath blowing on his face. Im looking at you. you Yu Qinglius face reddened as he pushed him away. Joseph grabbed his hand and pressed it against his chest. He stared at his face and said, My dear, your face is red! Are you interested in me? Go to hell! Yu Qingliu pulled back her hand and roared. Dr. Yu Xiao Liu rushed in when he heard the noise. He looked at Joseph and asked worriedly, are you alright? this person is going to hit the doctor. Call security! Yu Qingliu pointed at Joseph. Joseph quickly raised his hands in surrender,its a misunderstanding! Its all a misunderstanding! Im good friends with Dr. Yu. I was just joking. Why would I hit him? Actually, I wanted to treat him to lunch, and hes already agreed. Little Liu looked at Yu Qingliu in shock. Yu Qingliu wanted to flip the table, but she red at Joseph. Who agreed? At this moment, other medical staff rushed over. Joseph shrugged and said to everyone, We know each other, and were very close. Yu Qingliu: Yingluo, who the f * ck has a good rtionship with you?!
Everyones expression was uncertain as they looked at Yu Qingliu. Dr. Yu? Yu Qingliu facepalmed. its nothing. Ran ran, you guys go eat. Ill talk to him. After closing the door, he lowered his voice and said,Ill make it clear to you-I wont go out for dinner with you, and I wont have a good rtionship with you! Leave now and never appear in front of me again! No more flowers! Oh. Joseph nodded. then Ill give you a diamond. you Yu Qingliu was so angry that he fell backwards, do you not understand humannguage? Joseph paused and looked at him in disappointment. I understand. He turned around and looked back three times with every step he took. He said in a muffled voice, Ill be leaving then. After saying that, he really went out. Yu Qingliu didnt know how to react. She didnt expect him to be so obedient. Chapter 2067: I’m very happy to die in your hands Chapter 2067: Im very happy to die in your hands
Trantor:549690339 He felt that he would definitelye back, so he waited for-while-When there was no movement, he opened the door and saw that the corridor was empty, with only two or three figures. It turned out that Joseph had really left. Yu Qingliu heaved a sigh of relief, but she felt a little mncholic. The next day, the consultationsted until noon, and Joseph came again. Yu Qingliu gritted his teeth. He knew it! This fellow would definitely be haunting them!
Joseph sat on the chair listlessly, and Yu Qingliu asked in a bad mood, What are you doing here again? Im here to see a doctor. Joseph raised his head and looked at him weakly. Im really treating you this time. Look at me, Im definitely not feeling well. Yu Qinglius mouth twitched,whats wrong? Are you going to rest in peace? Half of Josephs body went limp on the table. I dont know, but I just feel ufortable, Yingluo. Is that so? Yu Qingliu took out a ballpoint pen from the pen holder and spun it twice on her fingertips. Then, she wrote on the consultation form, if you cant exin it, well have to do a full body examination. Oh, good. Joseph stared at his movements and swallowed his saliva. Hes so f * cking handsome! He really wanted ran ran to do something to him! Yu Qingliu opened all kinds of forms, basically wanting to give him a full body examination. its noon now, and everyones on their lunch break. Lets go at 1:30 in the afternoon. Oh! Joseph immediately perked up. then, Dr. Yu, can I treat you to lunch? Yu Qingliu stood up and nced at him. She took off her white coat and hung it on the coat rack. She said coldly, You need to do a check-up, so you cant have meals. Dont even take a sip of water. What about the food I ate before I came? Joseph coughed.
Then you cane back for a check tomorrow. Alright, he said. Joseph immediately agreed, then can I treat you to a meal today? Yu Qingliu nced at him,did you not hear what I said yesterday? If you want to appear in front of me, you can only be my patient! Get lost! Doctor Yingluo, its easy for you to getints if you treat your patients like this. Yu Qingliu choked and red at him. She gritted her teeth and said, Then go and file aint. I cant bear to, Joseph sighed. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! he wanted to murder her for money! The third day. Yu Qingliu had a headache the moment she got out of bed, thinking that she would run into Joseph again today. He had even dreamed of itst night. He dreamed of Joseph pestering him. In a fit of anger, he gave Joseph an anesthetic and tied him up in theboratory where Yu qinghuan had been imprisoned-disemboweled and conducted live experiments. In the end, Joseph was killed by him (doing an experiment). Before he died, he even said to him with a smile, Im very happy to die in your hands. After Yu Qingliu woke up, she felt like she would dream of a lunatic. She was not happy at all!
He sat on the bed to calm his thoughts. He looked at the time and saw that it was alreadyte. He got up in a hurry. He ran downstairs and rushed out without even eating breakfast. Youre not eating? Wu surong called out. Its toote, Ill go to the hospital to eat! He was notte when he arrived at the hospital. Yu Qingliu was toozy to buy breakfast, so she went straight to the office. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Joseph sitting in his seat and ying on hisputer. He was so shocked that his mouth was wide open, unable to speak. Morning, Joseph said as he raised his head. Then, he lowered his head and continued to y on hisputer. Yu Qing rushed over,are you crazy?! Who allowed you to touch myputer? Chapter 2068: I feel like I’m sick Chapter 2068: I feel like Im sick
Trantor:549690339 Im bored. Joseph stood up innocently and pointed to the breakfast next to him. Im here for a checkup. I brought you breakfast. Yu Qingliu nced at it and said fiercely,Ive already eaten. Oh, then Ill stay here. You can smell it ~Joseph left his seat. the doctor should be at work, right? Im going for a checkup. Take your breakfast away! Youre not eating? Josephughed.
Im not eating! Yu Qinglius face darkened. Then Ill eat it myself after Im done with the examination. Ill leave it with you first. Joseph opened the door and went out. Yu Qingliu looked at the breakfast, took a bite, and said fiercely, You eat my ass! Youre going to starve to death! The consultation was almost noon when Joseph came again. Yu Qingliu ignored him and continued to take the pulse of the patient in front of her. The patient in front of her looked at Joseph with suspicion, and Yu Qingliu red at him. Line up outside! Dont disturb my patient here! Joseph went out feeling wronged, but he ran back in after the patient went out. What is it? Yu Qingliu nced at him. Im done with the examination. Come and find me after you get the examination report. Yu Qingliu said lightly. Cant I treat you to a meal? Joseph asked, unwilling to give up. You cant. Yu Qingliu firmly refused, but suddenly remembered that he had treated her to breakfast, and felt a little ufortable. I still have to consult other patients, get out! He said with a straight face.
Joseph gave him a deep look and turned to leave. When he reached the door, he suddenly turned back. Wheres my breakfast? Yu Qingliu originally wanted to say that it was fed to the dogs, but then she thought that it was wrong. Wasnt it fed to herself? I threw it away! He said. Youre so cruel. Joseph said sadly and turned to leave. After lunch, he brought a pile of medical reports to Yu Qingliu. Youre not sick, Yu Qingliu said after reading it. Why would I? Joseph asked excitedly and immediately reached out his hand. do you want to take my pulse? There might be some medical equipment that cant detect it! Yu Qingliu paused. If she didnt take his pulse, he would continue to be shameless. She reached out and pressed four fingers on his pulse. Joseph looked at his slender fingers and felt a burst of excitement in his heart. Oh, he touched me! Yu Qingliu felt his gaze and quickly retracted her hand. She said with a straight face, Youre not sick. Hearing that, Joseph rolled up his sleeves and put his arms in front of him. Look at me again. Why do I feel ufortable everywhere? Yu Qinglius face darkened as she shouted at him, Im a doctor. If I say youre not sick, youre not sick! But I think Im sick, Joseph said innocently.
I think youre sick in the head! Yu Qingliu roared. Why dont you strip me naked and examine me? Joseph suggested sincerely. Yu Qingliu was stunned and flipped the table,you damn hooligan! Get lost! Joseph looked at him and suddenly smiled. Actually, you do like me. Why dont you admit it? Yu Qingliu choked, already powerless, Who likes you? Dont you think youre being a little too self-confident? I used yourputer this morning. Joseph suddenly said something irrelevant. I still havent settled the score with you! Joseph gave him a meaningful look. I saw your question on thengates forum. Yu Qinglius heart skipped a beat, and she looked at him with wide eyes. Holy F * ck! What did he just say?
Chapter 2069: The right way to reject Chapter 2069: The right way to reject
Trantor:549690339 Langates forum! Could he have seen the question I raised in the psychology Section two days ago? Oh yeah! Joseph walked to his side and held his hand. You actually like me, dont you? Yu Qingliu shook him off agitatedly. dont think too highly of yourself, okay?! How is that wishful thinking? Im just asking Wanwan. Yu Qingliu paused and said with a dark face, Im just doubting my sexual orientation!
It means youre not straight anymore! Actually, you know very well that youre a professional! Yu Qinglius face was dark and he didnt say anything. darling! Joseph pounced on him and hugged him. why dont you face your heart? Yu Qingliu pushed him away,sure! Ill face it! But I dont have to like you even if I face you! Joseph was stunned. He had never thought of this option. Yu Qingliu suddenly understood and sneered, Yeah, Im gay, but I dont like you! YES! He had finally found the right way to refuse! Joseph was injured. Before he left, he looked at him seriously and solemnly dered, I wont give up. Youre just right, I can pursue you. F * ck, Im not! Get as far away as you can! For the next few days, Joseph didnt bother Yu Qingliu. In the first two days, Yu Qingliu was not used to it, but she finally heaved a sigh of relief and felt that the whole world was quiet. The day of glory world corporations establishment had arrived.
Sheng Ling had invited many famous aristocrats to attend the banquet, and they had all their rtives. In the morning, the whole family started to dress up. Sheng nanxuan looked cool in a suit and a bow tie. Sheng Xixi was wearing a princess dress and holding a pink toy pony. She looked fair and cute, and everyone in the family wanted to hold her. In the end, Sheng Lings people won. youre tired from carrying me, Sheng lingren said to Yu qinghuan. let me do it! There was no need to say anything to Sheng nanxuan. He was an adult, so he could directly suppress him with force. Sheng nanxuan thought resentfully,who cares? When I grow up, Ill have a daughter to carry! The family rushed to the hotel where the unveiling ceremony was held and sent Sheng nanxuan and Sheng Xixi to a room to rest. After a while, Wu surong came and left the room with her. The two of them went downstairs to greet the guests. Outside the hotel, Joseph alighted from the taxi with his luggage and walked into the lobby at a moderate pace. He went to the front desk and checked in. When he went upstairs, he nced at the signboard of glory world corporations unveiling ceremony outside the elevator. When he got to his room, he put down his luggage, quickly changed his clothes, styled his hair, put on a special ring, watch, and finally hid a pistol on his body. Looking at himself in the mirror, he smiled and sprayed some more Cologne on himself.
After he went downstairs, he walked out of the elevator and walked toward the banquet hall of glory world Corporation. When they reached the reception, the staff smiled and asked, Sir, please show me your invitation. Josephughed and put his hand behind his back. He looked at the field with a smile and saw Sheng Ling Ren and Yu qinghuan chatting with someone. Sheng lingren immediately looked over. When she saw him reaching his hand behind his back, she hurriedly pulled Yu qinghuan behind her. Yu qinghuans expression changed. At that moment, someone grabbed Josephs arm. Joseph immediately put back the gun he had pulled out halfway and turned to look at Yu Qingliu. Yu Qinglius face was ashen as she pulled him outside, only stopping when they reached an empty window. Chapter 2070: You can not kill him Chapter 2070: You can not kill him
Trantor:549690339 Yu Qingliu was flustered and exasperated,why are you here? Dont you understand what Im saying? Joseph looked at him and smiled in a good mood. He leaned closer and said, I wanted to see you. I havent seen you for so many days, Im so sad thinking about you, Yingying. you Yu Qingliu suddenly thought of something and asked, how did you know I woulde here? Who the hell are you? Youre investigating me? Oh, I live here. If you dont believe me, you can check. He had just seen the sign below and felt that it was very lively, so he came to watch the fun. I wanted to sneak in, but they asked me for an invitation. Yu Qingliu heaved a sigh of relief and shook him off, Then why did you say you missed me?
Its a fact that I missed you! He blinked innocently. Yu Qingliu furrowed her brows, feeling nauseated. Yu qinghuan chased after him and shouted from afar, Clear stream! Yu Qingliu looked over and subconsciously jumped back, putting some distance between her and Joseph. Joseph gave him a meaningful look. Yu Qingliu felt guilty, and her face turned red. Yu qinghuan walked to his side, nced at Joseph, and asked, Who is he? Uh Hehe Yu Qingliu didnt know how to exin. Joseph hurriedly stretched out his hand and said,Im Clearwaters friend, Joseph. Qingliu said that theres a banquet here and he brought me here to see the world. Yu qinghuan knew that he was lying. He was definitely here to kill her or Sheng Lings people, but she still shook his hand. Since thats the case, quickly go in. Yu qinghuan looked at the two of them. She guessed that Yu Qinglius question about her views on homosexuality was not without reason. The two of them had deliberately developed a rtionship. She sighed in her heart and said to Yu Qingliu, Take good care of your friend.
sister, hes not Yu Qingliu wanted to exin, but Yu qinghuan had already turned around and left. Who invited you here to see the world? he gloomily red at Joseph. Joseph shrugged and said,Ive already said it- You leave! Yu qinghuan pulled a long face. Ill tell my sister that you have something on. Joseph looked towards the banquet hall and saw Sheng Ling waiting for Yu qinghuan at the door. He smiled and touched the gun on his back. Sheng lingrens eyes narrowed. She quickly walked to Yu qinghuan and pulled her to her side.Isnt this too dangerous? Dont worry, its more dangerous for you to go. Yu qinghuan turned around and nced at Joseph, feeling a little emotional. It turned out that he used to have a name, Joseph. in the past, she had asked him once, and he replied indifferently, He had forgotten. Thinking about it, behind these two words, there were endless worries and mncholy. Sheng lingren held her hand and walked in. She said in a low voice, I think its better to find someone to kill him. In any case, I have people under me, so it should be fine. No! Without thinking, Yu qinghuan said, you cant kill him. Why? I owed him a lot in my past life, she said in a low voice after a moment of silence.
In her past life, she had never reciprocated Kings love, but she was very grateful for hispany all these years. So even if King really wanted to kill them, they had to let him live if they fought back. Sheng Ling did not say anything. She felt a little sad and gave her a strange look. She couldnt help but pinch his waist and chided, Dont overthink! Sheng lingren sighed, feeling a little irritated. Even if he didnt think too much, it wasnt a good idea to hang his life on the line like this! Yu Qingliu set off for country Y to attend a medical seminar and an Academic Exchange. He had specially waited for glory world Corporation to be established before going. He only had one sister, so of course he had to be there for her. Chapter 2071: Actually, I’m an assassin Chapter 2071: Actually, Im an assassin On the ne to country Y, Yu Qingliu met Joseph. They were both in first ss, and his eyes widened in disbelief.
Actually, Im from country Y, Joseph replied with a smile. hehehe. Yu Qingliu raised the magazine in his hand to block his face. He didnt believe it at all. Joseph lowered his eyes and sighed. He was an excellent assassin, but he had been in China for so long and had failed toplete the mission. Now, he had to return to country Y. If he was discovered by the people of the Dark shadow, he would not be able to bear the consequences. Joseph looked at Yu Qingliu with a dark expression.
It was all for him! She had to sleep with him, otherwise, it would be a huge loss! After getting off the ne, he caught up with Yu Qingliu, I have something important to tell you! Im sorry, Im not free. Yu Qingliu didnt even look at him. Im actually a killer. Joseph said. Yu Qingliu stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at him. He walked in front of him, and their faces were only a dozen centimeters apart. Lets find a safe ce to talk. He said. Yu Qingliu frowned and followed him with her luggage. They walked to a corner where there was no one and Joseph said in a low voice,Im going to kill your brother-inw. What did you say? Yu Qingliu was shocked. If you dont believe me, you can ask him. He knows. But your brother-inws water is very deep. Its quite strange, Joseph mumbled. Yu Qingliu grabbed his cor and pressed him against the wall. what the hell did you say?!
Joseph looked at him. Im sorry, Qingqing. But I really like you. Bang- Yu Qingliu punched him in the face. Joseph grabbed his arm and pressed him against the wall. Then, he kissed him deeply on the back of his neck.But I didnt do it because of you. Yu Qinglius body trembled. Ive decided to give up on Yingluo. Joseph said, but if I give up this mission, the dark shadow will kill me, and they may also trace it to you. After killing you, the pursuit of your brother-inw will not stop, and they will send others to search for him. Yu Qingliu took a deep breath and turned to look at him. Joseph let go of him and said in a rxed tone, Its not that theres no way to solve it. As long as we kill the buyer, he wont send people to kill Sheng Ling again. However, there are rules in my organization. I have toplete the business I epted, even if the buyer is dead. Therefore, I can only kill my boss and take the position myself. Cancel this order! He looked at Yu Qingliu and said,these two people arent easy to kill, so Yingluo, I might be saying goodbye to you forever. If I cante back, please inform your brother-inw to be careful of other killers. Are you telling the truth? Yu Qingliu asked. You still think Im lying? Joseph looked at him. He swallowed. this is unbelievable. This shouldnt exist in my world.
Your brother-inws world has it. Yu Qingliu stopped talking. Sheng Ling was indeed very capable. There were some things that he understood even if he did not think about them. You Chapter 2072: 2084-wonderful Chapter 2072: Chapter 2084-wonderful After a few minutes, Joseph finally let go of Yu Qingliu. Yu Qingliu punched Josephs nose and scolded, Hooligan! Then, he left without looking back.
Joseph touched his nose and sighed. He put on his sunsses and walked forward as if he was facing death. After settling down in the hotel, Yu Qingliu recalled Josephs words and subconsciously felt that he was lying. However, his appearance and tone didnt seem like it. Yu Qingliu thought for a while, then called Sheng Ling. After the call connected, he suddenly didnt know how to ask, so he could only say, Brother-inw, Im in country Y. Oh, Yingluo, thats good. Sheng Ling felt a little strange. Yu Qingliu rarely contacted him in private.
Logically speaking, Yu Qingliu should have called Wu surong first after settling down overseas, right? If they wanted to call someone, they should be calling Yu qinghuan. Why did they call him? yes, Ive already arrived at the hotel. Yu Qingliu said. Oh, Yingluo. Sheng Ling felt even more strange-why was he stammering? He suddenly had an idea and asked doubtfully, Qingliu, do you need something? Yu Qingliu sighed,I met Joseph on the ne, do you remember? Shes the Yingluo who was with me at the unveiling ceremony. I remember. he went to country Y? Sheng Ling asked. Yes. Sheng lingren heaved a sigh of relief. The killer had gone to country Y, which meant that his life was not in danger for the time being! Should I take the three babies to the park tomorrow? Brother-inw, Joseph said that hes an assassin, and that hes going to kill you. He said that you knew about Yingluo, but is that true? Sheng Ling Ren,Yingluo. Brother-inw?
Why did he tell you this? Sheng lingren frowned. He Yu Qingliu paused, recalling Josephs final farewell.I dont know. Hes joking, right? An assassin shouldnt be so unprofessional. Since he said so, he must be joking. Oh, Yingluo, thats all. Im hanging up. Wait! Even Sheng Ling almost believed what he said. But when he thought of Yu qinghuan, he was sure that she was right. He asked, Did he say anything else? Yu Qingliu paused. he said he was going to kill the buyer and his boss. Sheng Ling was shocked. After hanging up the phone, she hurriedly went to look for Yu qinghuan. Yu qinghuan was taking a bath. When she saw him rush in, her eyes widened.Sheng Ling! Why are you here again? Sheng lingren looked at the foam under her head and paused. She squatted in front of her and said, Qingliu just called me. Hes here? Yu qinghuan closed her eyes. pour me a ss of red wine. Sheng lingren nced at her, got up, and left. After a while, she brought two sses of red wine back. She handed one to her and clinked with her. Yu qinghuan smiled, took a sip, and beckoned him with her finger.
He put down the wine ss, took off his clothes, and stepped into the bathtub. Two hourster Yu qinghuan was exhausted and drowsy as shey on the bed. Sheng lingren reached out and hugged her. Oh, right. Qingliu said that he met the killer on the ne. mm, hehe, Yu qinghuan mumbled. fate, hehe, its wonderful. Joseph confessed his identity to him. He even said that he was going to kill the buyer who killed me and his boss! Whose boss? Yu qinghuans eyes shot open. An Assassins! Yu qinghuan thought for a moment and said,in my previous life, did the Gambino familys boss die at this time? But youre definitely not the fuse. Joseph has indeed been the boss of shadow for many years. He must have killed the boss, so he should be fine. But Im still so nervous. Chapter 2073: At the very least, she had to go and get King Chapter 2073: At the very least, she had to go and get King Shadow? Sheng lingren was puzzled.
Its that killer organization! I know where theirir is. Its in country Y! However, if Gambino were to die this time, who would inherit his family business? His son has already been killed. There must be someone else in such a big family, right? Yu qinghuan nodded,thats true. Things will definitely be different in this life, so lets just wait and see. In the middle of the night, Yu qinghuan suddenly sat up in bed. Sheng Ling, who was beside him, woke up as well. She quickly turned on the lights and asked, Whats wrong? Did you have a nightmare? Yu qinghuan grabbed him and said,if Joseph really went to the Gambinos house, he would definitely be in trouble. How can the Gambino family be so easy to break into?
Sheng Lings face fell. you woke up in the middle of the night just for him? Did you two have an affair in your past life? Yu qinghuan rolled her eyes at him and said,he wanted to, but I didnt agree! In my past life, I had a rare friend, and this friend was sincere to me and helped me a lot. I cant forget this favor. Sheng lingren was silent for a while. She looked at her with a heavy gaze.Isnt he gay? Why would I want to have an affair with you? Then he should be a double! Yu qinghuan said unhappily, this isnt the main point at all, okay? Then what is the main point? This was the main point for him, alright! The main point is Lets destroy Gambinos main camp! Sheng lingrens eyes widened as she looked at her in disbelief. Why did her tone sound as simple as lets just eat cabbage today? at the very least, we have to go and pick up King-Joseph. Yu qinghuan said, I cant turn a blind eye to this. OKSheng lingren replied helplessly. Who told him to love her? he would do whatever she said. The two of them booked ne tickets to Italy that very night. Yu qinghuan went to Sheng nanxuans room and woke him up. Sheng nanxuan sat on the bed and listened to her in confusion. mom and dad have to go out for a while. Take good care of your sister after you wake up. Auntie wille to pick you up and bring you to grandmas house to y. Sheng nanxuan nodded. Yu qinghuan gave him a kiss and left.
A momentter, the sound of a car came from downstairs. Sheng nanxuan got out of bed and walked to the window. He found that the sky was still dark and could not help but suspect. Had she been abandoned by her parents? Or perhaps his parents had broken thew and were ready to leave him and his sister behind? In Italy. Sheng lingren and Yu qinghuan walked out of the airport, followed by a group of subordinates. Looking at the people in front of her, Sheng Ling couldnt help but say, Because of your impulsiveness, were in a foreign country. Now, heres the problem-how are we going to find Gambino, or Joseph? Dont worry, Yu qinghuan said, Ive been to Gambinos house before. I know how to get there. As for Joseph? Dont worry, he definitely knows. Sheng lingren looked at her in surprise. youve been to the Gambinos house. You even know the location of the Shadowsir. I find that your life in your past life was quite interesting! If it wasnt exciting, how would I have met you in my Second Life? Yu qinghuan gave him an alluring smile. This This This This Sheng lingren was excited. She threw down her luggage, hugged her, and kissed her hard! The subordinate behind him was dumbfounded,how can you show off your love? He didnt even give a heads up! After a few minutes, Sheng lingren let go of Yu qinghuan. She stroked her lips in satisfaction and said, Even if I have to climb a mountain of daggers and plunge into a pot of boiling oil today, Ill do my best.
Chapter 2074: You’re really naughty Chapter 2074: Youre really naughty Is this all youve got? Yu qinghuan rolled her eyes at him and pushed him away. lets go get some equipment first.
Sheng lingren looked at her with wide eyes, and her gaze had be one of admiration. Of course, he knew what equipment she was talking about. He couldnt help but ask, You have a way? I know where the ck market is, but I dont know the situation in this era. Ill leave it to you, hubby! Yingluo only knows how to call me hubby now. Fortunately, the people from Sheng Ling had brought some people with them, so it was not difficult to buy weapons from the ck market. After getting the weapons, the group went to the hotel. As Sheng Ling assembled the gun, she asked Yu qinghuan, Do you think its possible that Joseph has already killed Gambino?
of course, but its more likely-were going to collect his body. The subordinate brought over a map, and Yu qinghuan pointed out a few possible hiding spots for Gambino on it, saying, Ive only been to one of them. Fortunately, I still remember theyout. She drew theyout and said to Sheng lingren, We cant force our way in. Not to mention that we dont have enough people, our firepower isnt that strong. We can only wait for Joseph to appear and give him a hand. Sheng lingren nodded. You rest in the hotel, Ill go with my men. Youre going to abandon me? Yu qinghuan was stunned. I just dont want you to take the risk! He said seriously,I started this. Ill solve it. but I want to be with you! good girl ~he kissed her on the lips. what?she looked at him suspiciously. youre not going to kill Joseph as a love rival while Im not around, are you? Sheng Lings face darkened. youre not worried about me. Instead, youre worried about him! she said. Im really starting to suspect that hes my love rival! Unless you like Qingliu! Sheng lingren,
pfft Yu qinghuan could not help butugh when she saw his expression of being struck by lightning. She hugged him and said, be careful, Ill wait for you toe back. Youre so mischievous, he sighed. Sheng Ling had put on a little disguise when she went out. After all, he was now on Gambinos cklist. If he were to walk on the streets openly or in front of Gambinos house, he would be killed by Gambinos men before the killers could make a move! Gambino was taking a break in the noisy residential area. It was a Castle in the tourist area, but it was not open to the public. However, many tourists were taking pictures at the entrance, which made it convenient for the people of Sheng Ling to find out the situation. When they were nearby, he asked his men to pretend to be tourists and observe the surroundings while he went to a coffee shop. After sitting in the caf for a while, he got up and left to stroll around. He bought two souvenirs to give to Sheng nanxuan and Sheng Xixi. When he passed by a watch shop, the staff greeted him warmly, Tourist,e in and take a look. Theres something you like here. Sheng Ling did not understand what he said, so she ignored him. The man was anxious and jogged over to stop him. He pointed at the clock shop and gestured to him. Sheng Ling Ren looked in doubtfully and saw a man with a full beard. After a pause, she realized that it was Joseph.
He hurriedly walked in and asked,you are Yingluo? I am. Josephughed and sized him up. youre quite bold to actuallye to the door of your enemys house. Sheng lingren weighed the gifts for her children in her hands and asked, Youre also impatient? As he spoke, he looked around and asked in a low voice, Arent you afraid that he has eyes here? Chapter 2075: 2086-cooperation Chapter 2075: Chapter 2086-cooperation Dont worry. I dared toe in because this ce is safe. Joseph said.
Is it convenient to talk? Sheng lingren asked. just say it. Anyway, youre speaking Chinese. Youre not so unlucky as to be heard and understood by others. okay, Sheng Ling said. I heard that youre here to kill the person who bought my life? Yu Qingliu told you? Yes, I am. Why? Joseph was silent for a moment, then said in a deep voice, Love,
Dont worry, its not for you. Joseph smiled. Yingluo! f * ck! Qing Huan didnt lie to him. Joseph was really gay! Joseph misunderstood his expression and said, Its not for your wife either. Sheng lingrens face darkened, and she asked, But youll be in big trouble if you kill your sugar daddy, right? Im happy to! Joseph pulled a long face and looked at him strangely. dont tell me that you cant bear to do it. Im not you! Sheng lingren red at him. however, if Gambino doesnt want my life today, I will take his life sooner orter. Ive already nned this. Joseph raised his eyebrows and looked at him. He didnt expect him to be so ambitious. If he dies, a lot of his business will go into my pocket. I dont want to rely on you to benefit. Therefore, Ill do some things myself! Sheng lingren announced. I dont want to get into trouble, Joseph snorted. but well have to see if you have the ability! That night, the two of them sneaked into the castle. Although Sheng Ling had never received professional training, they were very skilled. Joseph had originally decided not to care about him. If he rmed someone, he would abandon him and let him die Here. Then, he would forget about this business deal and not let Yu Qingliu down.
Who knew that Sheng Ling did not do anything wrong, so the two of them could only cooperate. To the people of Sheng Ling, having a clean and efficient killer like Joseph to apany them was like entering a no-mansnd. To Joseph, with the help of the Sheng Ling people, he had no worries at all. The two of them arrived at Gambinos study. They made a hand gesture and split up. Sheng Ling left the room. Joseph counted silently for a few seconds, then pushed the door open and walked in. Gambino was holding his sons photo and thinking about it. When he heard themotion, he knew that someone had barged in. He raised his head coldly. He was calm, as expected of a mafia boss. When he saw Joseph, he calmly asked, Who are you? oneJoseph said. When Gambino heard that, he looked at him seriously. The mission isplete? One was Josephs code name. He was the most powerful assassin in recent years. Gambino had specifically asked him to kill Sheng Lings people. Hearing him announce his name, Gambino naturally took it seriously. Ive brought him to you. Josephughed.
I dont know. Gambino furrowed his brows. I didnt ask you to do that. He didnt even request for him toe find him. Something was off. But he himself really wanted to do so. As soon as Joseph finished speaking, Gambino felt a cold wind blowing from the back of his head. He turned around in shock, and a bullet flew past his neck. Sheng Ling appeared in front of him. When Gambino saw this, he shouted at Sheng Ling, Whats your aim? Sheng Ling fired again, and Gambino dodged in a hurry. He covered his neck and shouted, Men! Hu A snake-like whip flew out of Josephs hand and wrapped around his neck. When Sheng Ling saw the whip, she was stunned for a moment. She raised her gun and pointed it at Gambinos forehead. Chapter 2076: He fell in love with me at first sight because of that Chapter 2076: He fell in love with me at first sight because of that With a plop, blood sttered out.
Joseph quickly retracted his whip and jumped out of the window. Sheng Ling also jumped out andnded on the ground. The window was a little high from the ground. Joseph used the whip to cushion hisnding. When he saw that Sheng Ling was unscathed, he was surprised.Youre amazing! Sheng Ling ignored him and ran out quickly. After she left the castle, she asked, Are your whips very good? Joseph didnt realize it was a question and thought it was a statement. He said proudly, Thank you for your praise. Who praised him? He wanted to tear him apart!
hes dead, Joseph said. well part ways here. The rest of the mess wont be mine. He put away the whip and disappeared into the night. Sheng lingren looked at his back for a while, then turned around and went back to the hotel. Yu qinghuan had been worried for the entire night. When she saw him return, she finally heaved a sigh of relief.How is it? Its done. Well leave now. Alright, he said. The ne tickets had been booked a long time ago, and their luggage had been brought over by their subordinates. The two of them went directly to the front desk to check out, and then took a taxi to the airport. Who did you learn to whip? Sheng Ling asked in the car. Yu qinghuan looked at him and immediately knew what was going on. He must have seen Joseph using a whip, right? Ive learned how to ride since elementary school. Later, I learned some tricks from Joseph. She answered truthfully. No wonder. Sheng lingren said sourly. Yu qinghuanughed and looked at him,you can be jealous of this? He cant hold his whip steadily.
You cant hold it steadily? He looked at her in confusion. Yeah, I snatched it away from him, and he fell in love with me at first sight. Do you think hes a masochist? Dont meet him so often in the future! He said with a dark face. Yu qinghuan shrugged her shoulders and thought about the fate of the whip-the girl he saved in the dark shadow. Is she called Judy? It had been too long, and she could not remember clearly. There were still a few decades before Judys birth. She didnt know what her butterfly wings would look like in the future, or if she would still have Judy. As soon as Sheng lingren and Yu qinghuan returned to the country, they went to the Yu family to pick up their children. Seeing them, Sheng Xixi cried so hard that she was out of breath. Wu surong scolded them, Why did you suddenly leave? He didnt even say hello! You dont know how much Xixi is crying, shes still so young, she cant see her parents Yingluo when she wakes up early in the morning! I wont do it again. Yu qinghuan said. She hugged Sheng Xixi and kissed her. Xixi, do you miss mommy? sob sob sob sob. Sheng Xixi wrapped her arms around her neck with tears in her eyes. I miss daddy too. Youre really daddys good daughter. Sheng lingren snatched her over and hugged her. daddy brought you a gift.
Sheng Xixi looked at him and said pitifully, Dont go. Alright, alright, alright, Yingluo wont leave. When you leave in the future, can you bring Xixi along? Good Yingluo. The family of four had dinner at the Yu familys house before going back. Yu qinghuan was very tired and fell asleep in her seat. When she woke up, she saw Sheng Xixi sitting in front of her, looking at her worriedly. She got up and Sheng Xixi threw herself into her arms happily. Mother Youre awake? Sheng Ling walked in quickly. What did I do? Yu qinghuan asked. He probably didnt rest well. Sheng Ling walked over. I didnt get over my jetg in the past, and I didnt get over it when I came back. Of course, I cant take it anymore. Yu qinghuan smiled and held Sheng Xixi in her arms. wheres nanxuan? Chapter 2077: I don’t love Daddy anymore Chapter 2077: I dont love Daddy anymore Time to go to ss. Sheng lingren said.
I want my brother. Sheng Xixi looked at him. Then be a good girl and wait for your brother downstairs. Let your mother get up. Sheng Xixi looked at Yu qinghuan. She was reluctant to get out of her arms, but she also wanted to see her brother. She was hesitant and very distressed. be good, Sheng lingren said. your brother ising back. Go to the door and wait for him. Also, wake mom up. Sheng Xixi sighed and got out of bed. Sheng Ling carried her out of the room and went to the stairs to call the nanny. After the nanny took the child away, he went back to his room.
Yu qinghuan had already gone to the bathroom. When she heard his footsteps, she came out with a toothbrush and smiled. What time is it? Nanxuan wont be back until the afternoon. You actually lied to Xixi like this. If I didnt lie to her, she wouldnt bear to leave your arms. Sheng Ling walked to her side, put her arm around her waist, and said, you are mine. Tsk! Yu qinghuan pushed him away. you can confess to me even when Im brushing my teeth. Dont you feel disgusted? Youre the most beautiful ~ lets go, lets go Yu qinghuan waved her hand. Im hungry. Bring me some food. Yes, my queen! Sheng Ling went downstairs. Sheng Xixi turned around at the door and looked at him usatorily.Daddy is lying. Ill be back in a while. Sheng Xixi pouted and had no choice but to wait. She waited for a long time, at least a year, until lunch was over and the sun was setting. In the end, her brother still hadnt returned. So, she angrily ignored Sheng lingren. Who told you to lie to her! Yu qinghuanughed so hard that she fell over. Isnt it all because of you? Sheng Ling was innocent.
After a while, the chauffeur brought Sheng nanxuan back. Sheng Xixi ran over. Big brother Sheng nanxuan was ttered. He did not expect his sister to love him so much. He opened his arms and hugged her. However, one-and-a-half-year-old Sheng Xixi was very heavy. Sheng nanxuan could not hold her for a while and said, Xixi, youve been eating too much recently. Sheng Xixi was shocked. Her face turned pale and she said in a trembling voice, Then Ill eat less of Yingluo. She used her fingers to measure it, and it was really just a little. Sheng nanxuan smiled. it doesnt matter if you eat more. Ill work hard and exercise. No matter how much Xixi eats, I can still carry her! Yay! Sheng Xixi happily wrapped her arms around his neck. I love you, brother! Walking into the living room, Sheng lingren pped her hands. Xixi, Big Brother is back. You dont me dad anymore, right? Sheng Xixi turned to look at him. She snorted and turned her head away, still ignoring him. Whats the matter? Sheng nanxuan asked. Yu qinghuan said,your father told Xixi early in the morning that you wereing back, and made Xixi wait for an entire day. Quickly take Xixi away, ignore this bad person! Hmph! Bad guy! Sheng Xixi turned around and shouted at Sheng lingren. love mom! Love brother! She just didnt love her father anymore.
Sheng Lings heart broke into pieces. Sheng nanxuan put Sheng Xixi down. He really couldnt carry her anymore. He took her hand. Im going to do my homework. Shall we go together?he asked. sure, sure Sheng Xixi agreed happily. But you cant touch my things. Can you draw at the side? Okay, okay, okay, Yingluo,she was happy to be with her brother! The two of them went upstairs affectionately. Sheng lingren walked towards Yu qinghuan, bent down, and put her hand on her side. She trapped her between Chapter 2078: Crippled after falling, can’t get up Chapter 2078: Crippled after falling, cant get up Yu qinghuan looked innocent,youre the one who asked for it-
Sheng lingren looked at her red lips and lowered her head to kiss them. wuwuwu! Yu qinghuan leaned heavily against the sofa. Sheng lingren kissed her for a while and then retreated. She picked her up and walked upstairs. She said in a low voice, Theres still two hours before dinner, we can have a walk. no! Yu qinghuan shouted. the child is back, you cant do this! Who told you to provoke me? Im going to punish you! Or do you prefer to be in the living room? Yueyue, lets go back to our room. Yu qinghuans face turned red and she buried her head in his chest.
Country Y. After a busy day, Yu Qingliu returned to the hotel and ran into Joseph in the lobby. He was stunned and stopped in his tracks. To be honest, he was a little worried when he heard that Joseph was going to take an adventure. Of course, this worry had nothing to do with love. However, Joseph said that it was for his sake. He was afraid that he would feel guilty if something unexpected happened. Joseph walked to his side and smiled brightly. Im back, Yu Qingliu red at him and turned to the elevator. Joseph quickly followed. Yu Qingliu entered the elevator. Seeing that he was following him, he hurriedly pressed the close button, but in his panic, he pressed the wrong button and pressed the open button. Joseph thought that he was going to shut the door, so he quickly rushed in. Seeing that his finger wasnt even there, he was instantly overjoyed and directly pressed him against the wall. Yingluo, you were waiting for me? F * ck! Yu Qingliu flew into a rage out of humiliation and punched him. Joseph raised his hand and grabbed his fist, pressing him against the wall. Then, he lowered his head and kissed him
The elevator door suddenly opened, and a group of people walked in. When they saw their positions, they eximed and stood to the side in excitement and embarrassment. Yu Qingliu hurriedly pushed him away and kicked him outside. Joseph pounced over and continued to kabedon. My dear, dont be angry ~ The people around them snickered, and Yu Qingliu wanted to find a hole to hide in. The elevator stopped and finally reached his floor. He quickly pushed Joseph away and ran out. Joseph naturally continued to give chase. Yu Qingliu ran very quickly, took out the room card in advance, walked to the door, inserted the card, and immediately got in, quickly closing the door- Eh? Why cant I? He looked out and saw Joseph holding the door with his hand. F * ck! How could this person be so fast? Yu Qingliu held on to the door with all his might, while Joseph slowly pushed with one hand. The door gradually moved inwards, and the gap became bigger and bigger. It was as if he was looking down on Yu Qingliu! Yu Qingliu couldnt hold on any longer. She let go and hid in the toilet. Joseph rushed in and fell heavily to the ground.
hehehe. Yu Qingliu came out of the toilet, patted the corner of his clothes, and looked at him with a cold smile. He simplyy on the ground and said leisurely, My dear, youre so cruel. However, I like this kind of invitation. i f * cking Yu Qingliu wanted to whip him a few times. He was too f * cking annoying! Get out! He pointed to the door. Im disabled from the fall, I cant get up. Joseph was still lying on the ground. Yu Qingliu asked,can you kill him? Can I kill him? Can I kill him? youre a doctor. Can you help me? If thats the case, then Yu Qingliu walked over to him and stepped over him. Joseph wanted to grab his foot, but he was already prepared and quickly jumped away. Joseph didnt grab it! Chapter 2079: I’m doing this willingly Chapter 2079: Im doing this willingly Yu Qingliu walked to the bed and picked up the phone. Since youre forcing me, Ill have to call the police, Joseph,hehe. This man didnt have anypassion for women! Joseph jumped up from the ground and walked out with an indignant expression. Yu Qingliu heaved a sigh of relief and put down the phone. The door closed. Joseph didnt go out, but he came back. Yu Qingliu,Yingluo. my dear Joseph looked at him with a smile. it wasnt easy for me to get into your room. How can I bear to leave? you f * cking-Yu Qingliu gritted his teeth and turned around to pick up the phone. Joseph pounced on him and pressed him down on the bed. Joseph! what are you doing?! Yu Qingliu roared. Let go! Whats the hurry? Joseph pressed down on him and deliberately moved closer to him. He gently stroked his face and said, why are you afraid of me? Itll cause a misunderstanding if you shout so loudly~ You- Yu Qingliu struggled with all his might. But Joseph was so strong that he couldnt break free at all. Yu Qinglius body stiffened, and she couldnt move. A momentter, her body trembled in anger, and she gritted her teeth, Bastard! If you dont let go, youll suffer! Joseph raised his head and said with a cheeky smile, For your sake, Im willing to be a good person. you motherf cker Yu Qingliu pushed him away. wuwuwu. Joseph was in so much pain that he slid to the ground. He raised his head and looked at him in pain. youre actually willing to ruin the happiness of your lower body? Yo-se! Yu Qingliu roared and flipped the table. if you dont get lost, Ill kill you! However, he did not dare to say such words again, afraid that Yu Qingliu would dissect him on the spot! After a while, he stood up slowly and leaned against the wall. The buyer is dead, and Im in trouble. I dont want to take the initiative this time because I want to see you a few more times Yingluo. Yu Qinglius expression changed as she looked at him. I didnt tell you to do that! Joseph chuckled. thats right. Im doing this of my own free will. I just want to fight for a chance to be with you. I dont want to be disqualified after I kill your brother-inw, even if you like men too. I dont like men. hoho, Joseph obviously didnt believe him. Yu Qinglius face was irascible,okay! Even if I like men, I dont hate women! If thats the case, why should I find a man to risk my life? My parents wont agree to it, and itll bring all kinds of trouble to my job! Im sure youre the same, right? You can actually ept women, but your job is different. You can love with men to your hearts content and no one will care about you! If you werent an assassin and were just an ordinary person with an ordinary job, would you still be chasing me? I will! Joseph looked at him. I like you that much. Get lost! Yu Qingliu was stunned and angrily said. Joseph looked at him and took a step towards him. He immediately jumped away, grabbed the fruit knife on the coffee table, and pointed it at him.If you dare to mess around again, dont me me for being impolite! Chapter 2080 - 2092-poaching from her own family Chapter 2080: Chapter 2092-poaching from her own family Hmph! Joseph looked at the de and snorted disdainfully. you think you can stop me with this? Then what about this? Yu Qingliu ced the knife on her neck. You wont! Joseph was shocked. Of course I wont, Yu Qingliu said, Im afraid of death. I want to live a long life and save a few more people. But if youe to snatch the saber, you might hurt me. Joseph took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and thought Yu Qinglius hand wasnt bad, it was just worse than his. It would be dangerous for him to hit his wrist and let the knife fall off. Yu Qinglius hand was very steady, and it was impossible for him to let go after being hit. Instead, it was possible that the de would Pierce into his skin. I hope you can consider me again. Joseph turned around and left the room. Yu Qingliu heaved a sigh of relief when she heard the door close. She threw the knife on the coffee table in frustration. A few dayster, in rted news, the head of the Gambino family, an Italy tycoon, was killed in his home. This meant that the power struggle within the Gambino family had be transparent. It also meant that the Gambino family would not send people to investigate the whereabouts of the murderer for the time being, because the most important thing for them now was to seize power! Naturally, all of the Gambino familyspetitors also took action upon hearing the news and were prepared to take advantage of the situation to snatch the territory. I have to go to Italy, the Sheng Ling employee said to Yu qinghuan. Yu qinghuan nodded. I wont be going this time. Otherwise, Xixi will cry again. He had told her before that he was going to fight for the territory himself. The reason why he hade back was to clear his suspicion of killing Gambino. Sheng lingren could not bear to be separated from her for too long. She asked, Why dont you bring the child over to y? Im afraid that it wont be easy for you this time. Dont take the child to risk it. Youre right. Sheng lingren nodded and whispered in her ear, then lets not rest tonight. Yu qinghuans face turned red,its only morning! You dont hurry to the airport, but you have time to think about this? Well leave tomorrow. What business do you have in Italy? Oh, then I wont go. He hugged her. Stop joking! Yu qinghuan pushed him away. I want to start apany. You have to go and earn money for me! whatpany? Sheng Ling was stunned. She looked at her. whatpany? Its probably the cultural industry, like newspapers, publishing houses, and so on. This one? Didnt I want to be a reporter? Even if you dont do it now, you can still do something rted to it. Do you have an idea? he asked after some thought. of course. In my previous life, my family became the richest in China with this. Sheng Ling was speechless. youre trying to poach her! she said. They dont support this. If I hadnt gone missing in myst life, they wouldnt have done this. Unexpectedly, they managed to avoid the financial crisis of the real estate market. Then what if the financial crisis of Yingluoes? Brother has other ideas. He wont let the Yu family be in danger. The Lu family in beixiao city has always wanted to work with our family on some projects. We didnt reach an agreement before, and we didnt reach an agreement in our previous life either. I hope we can reach an agreement this time. Alright, then. Then tell me what you need. Yu qinghuanughed, cupped his face, and kissed him, Naturally, I wont leave you unused. Ahem, ahem, ahem, I want you to use it now, but you refuse. He whispered. Yu qinghuan licked her lips and stretched out her hand. Hug me. Sheng Ling smiled and carried her back to the bedroom. Maybe they could go to the study. Chapter 2081: King has decided to get rid of you Chapter 2081: King has decided to get rid of you Shadow also knew about Gambinos death.
Joseph knew that the people from the organization woulde to him very soon. He didnt return to his own residence, but stayed in the hotel, the one Yu Qingliu was staying at. Every morning, the two of them would meet in the restaurant, and Yu Qingliu never gave him a good look. Since she had nothing to do on Saturday, Yu Qingliu deliberately waited until thest half an hour before breakfast was served. Walking into the dining room, he picked up his food while looking around to see if that troublesome Joseph had appeared. If it did appear, he had to avoid it. There were not many people in the dining room. Yu Qingliu saw Joseph sitting under a window, so she turned and walked in the opposite direction.
On the way, an ordinary-looking person came up to him. Yu Qingliu didnt care, but the moment he passed by, he saw something sh in the other partys hand. He turned his head and saw a butterfly knife. The man kept spinning the butterfly knife. He didnt stop when he passed by the dining area, but walked in with light steps. Yu Qingliu was taken aback. She turned around and saw him sit down in front of Joseph. Killer? This was Yu Qinglius first thought. Recalling what Joseph had said before, he couldnt help but worry. Joseph said that he didnt take the initiative to attack. Could it be that someone hade to find him? Is that your little lover? The man sitting in front of Joseph asked. I want him to be my little lover. Joseph gently smiled. The two of them seemed to be having a good conversation, and neither of them paid any attention to Yu Qingliu, who was staring at them from a distance. King has decided to get rid of you. He sent me, the man with the butterfly knife said. What did I do wrong? Joseph asked despite knowing the answer.
breaking the rules, not carrying out the mission, and killing the investor! Me? Joseph yed dumb. youre saying that Im the one who killed Gambino? why else did youe back instead of going to China to kill the Sheng Ling gang? To chase my little lover. Joseph. The man looked at him. dont y any tricks with King. Hell be unhappy. I would be unhappy too. Josephs face turned cold. he has always treated me as a threat. This time, he finally found a reason to get rid of me, Qingqing. The man was silent for a second. since you already know, he said, why do you still let him have a handle on you? What if I did it on purpose? Since he had already given them his weakness, there was naturally no reason for him to sit still and wait for death. He would take the initiative to kill King and rece him! The man stood up and left, only to realize that Yu Qingliu had already left. He walked out of the dining room and saw Yu Qingliu sitting under the window on the other side.
Yu Qingliu looked at him, and he looked straight at her, causing Yu Qinglius heart to tremble. Yu Qingliu hurriedly lowered his head and ate. A momentter, someone sat down in front of him. He was shocked, thinking that the person had returned. When he looked up and saw that it was Joseph, he heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he was a little angry. He pulled a long face and ignored her. Joseph picked up his coffee and took a sip. He was speechless. Ive already drunk it! I wouldnt care if Ive never tried it before, Josephughed. Alright, I should go. Joseph stood up. Im here today to bid you farewell. Youre going to kill another person? Yu Qingliu asked. Yup, I know. I might nevere back, so I wont bother you in the future. Joseph paused and bent over to look at him. I really like you. When a man is about to die, his words are kind. Please believe that I am sincere and dont forget me too quickly. Chapter 2082: Joseph is seriously injured Chapter 2082: Joseph is seriously injured Yu Qingliu did not say anything.
Joseph sighed softly. He had expected this, but he was still a little disappointed. He turned around and walked out of the dining room. Yu Qingliu looked up and suddenly lost her appetite. Ten hourster The night came, and rain fell from the sky. Yu Qingliu stood in front of the window with a ss of red wine in his hand. The wind and rain poured in from the window, causing him to feel uneasy. He reached out to close the window. When he heard the knock on the door, he turned around and put down the red wine. He took a napkin to wipe the rain off his hands and went to open the door.
When she opened the door, she saw two people standing outside-one of them was the one who went to the restaurant to look for Joseph in the morning-and Yu Qingliu was slightly surprised and nervous. What were they doing here? Could it be that he wanted to kill him? Joseph is seriously injured. he said you can save him, the man from the morning said. Where is he? Yu Qingliu frowned. Please follow us. Yu Qingliu hesitated. Could they have been sent by Josephs enemies to capture him? So that he could use her to threaten Joseph or something. It might even involve Sheng Lings Qianqian. He thought about it and felt that if that was the case, there was no point in refusing. They were assassins, and they could take him away by force. Can I change my clothes? he asked. Please, he said. The other party did not stop him. Yu Qingliu looked at them and closed the door. She quickly went back to the bedroom and picked up the phone. It rang for a while before someone picked up.
Im looking for Sheng Ling, he said in a low voice. There was a pause on the other end, and a hoarse voice came, Clear stream? Yu Qingliu paused, remembering that it should bete at night in China, and shouted, Big sister Yingluo Why are you looking for your brother-inw? Yu qinghuan asked tiredly. She was sleeping soundly, and her mind was a little muddled after being woken up like this. Uh, I have something to do. Yu Qingliu didnt dare to tell her, afraid that she would worry and scare her. In his eyes, no matter how fierce his sister was to him, she was still a little white rabbit. Its the same if you tell me hes not here! Yu qinghuan said domineeringly. No, I can only tell him! since when do you have little secrets?! Yu qinghuan was shocked. tell me the truth! Im really busy! Knock, knock, knock-
The knocking came again, and Yu Qingliu knew that the two people were rushing her, so she said anxiously, Cant you just ask him to answer it? Im in a hurry! The fire is burning our eyebrows! Do you think Im such an unreasonable person? Hes overseas, I have no ce to call him! Where did he go? Yu Qingliu panicked and said softly,how about this? tell him that Im going for an operation. I told him about it before. He should know. I have no choice but to go now because of his special status. I dont know how the operation went. If I dont call you for too long, Yingluo, Is it Joseph? Yu qinghuan interrupted him. Yu Qingliu was silent for a while, and asked,Did brother-inw tell you? Uh-huh Why did he tell you this? Yu Qingliu was flustered and exasperated. Im not afraid of scaring you! Alright, hurry up and go save them! Yingluo, I wont talk to you anymore. Yu Qingliu hung up the phone, picked up her coat, and went out. Yu qinghuan thought for a moment and hurriedly called Sheng Ling. Sheng lingren picked up the call quickly. She said, Qingliu went to perform surgery on Joseph. It sounds like he was forced to do it. I dont know if Joseph was really injured or if someone was cheating. Then Ill rush over now! It would take about four to five hours to get to country Y from his ce if they managed to catch the nearest flight. If something happened, they should still be able to make it.
Chapter 2083: A family! Chapter 2083: A family! Saint Maria hospital.
By the time Yu Qingliu got out of the car, the rain had already gotten heavier. A few people rushed over and quickly covered him with a ck umbre, but a few raindrops still hit his face. Everyone walked in quickly, and Yu Qingliu heard the person beside her ask, Hows Joseph? Its not very optimistic. Yu Qingliu frowned and quickened her pace, asking, Where is he? The operating theater. He nodded and went to disinfect and change his clothes. He then entered the operating theater and found a group of people busy in front of the operating table.
When he got closer, he saw Joseph lying on the operating table with his eyes closed and blood all over his body. The doctor exined the situation to him. Joseph had been shot five times, two of which were in vital parts, and one near his heart. He was in critical condition. In her previous life, the two of them had met because of this surgery. It was still the same incident-Joseph had killed King and was heavily injured. Yu Qingliu had just made a name for himself at a medical seminar, and just happened to be in country Y, when he was kidnapped by the dark shadow for surgery. The operation took more than ten hours. At thest moment, King opened his eyes and saw Yu Qingliu, then fell unconscious again. However, that one look was enough for him to cling onto Yu Qingliu. In this life, however, he had long been entangled with it. Yu Qingliu still performed more than ten hours of surgery. After it was over, he walked out of the operating room in exhaustion and was immediately surrounded by the assassins of the dark shadow. Hows the BOSS?! Everyone asked with concern. Get out of the way! Yu Qingliu shouted impatiently. Everyone was stunned and looked at him in disbelief. He actually dared to speak to us so loudly? Kill him! Let me sleep first. Yu Qingliu said tiredly. She pushed the crowd aside, and her rubber gloves were still stained with blood. When everyone saw him, they finally remembered-he was a doctor! It could save lives! His hands were precious.
Everyone made way, and someone even went up and said, Dr. Yu, well send you back to the hotel. Yu Qingliu changed her clothes and walked out of the hospital with a group of people. Facing the midday sun, he saw Sheng Ling Ren standing at the entrance. Family! He was so touched that he almost cried. However, after staying up for a night, his eyes were dry, and there were no tears for him to shed. Being shone on by the sun, and it was still extremely painful. He closed his eyes and his body suddenly swayed. The people beside him immediately supported him and eximed, Dr. Yu?! Im fine, Yingluo. Yu Qingliu pushed them away. Im just too tired. Sheng Ling ran over and asked worriedly, Whats wrong? Ive been performing surgeries all this time. Yu Qinglius voice was hoarse. none of you are sleeping. Then Ill send you back. You are -The person from the dark shadow stared at Sheng Ling. My brother-inw. Yu Qingliu said, you guys go back and take care of Joseph. Dont worry about me. If theres nothing, dont disturb me. Ille and see him when I wake up. He followed Sheng Ling into the car and asked, Why did brother-inwe?
Your sister was worried about you, so she told me toe. Ive really troubled you, Yu Qingliu smiled. Its no trouble at all. Sheng lingren took out a takeaway. have something to eat. Im not eating yet. Im going to sleep. Yu Qingliu closed her eyes. call me when we get to the hotel. Ill eat then. OK Yu Qingliu slept until it was dark and woke up. She sat on the bed in a daze for a while, then remembered what had happened and immediately got out of bed to wash up. Chapter 2084: 2096-considered even Chapter 2084: Chapter 2096-considered even After changing his clothes, he was hesitating about where to find Sheng Ling when he saw the note on the table.
[Im opposite you.] It was left behind by Sheng Ling. Yu Qingliu opened the door and went to knock on the door. Sheng Ling quickly opened the door and asked,youre awake? Lets have dinner together. Yes, I am. Ill have to go to the hospital after that. Why are you still going? the patients injuries are serious and hes still in a critical period. He needs to be observed at all times.
Oh, Yingluo. Sheng lingren nodded. will it be dangerous? It doesnt look like it will. He was mainly afraid of being caught by Josephs enemies. He did not expect that Sheng Ling would rush over overnight. He had to admit that his sister was really good to him! Sheng lingren nodded and said, Ill wait for that person to wake up,municate with him, and then return to China. Yu Qingliu nced at him and didnt ask any further. After dinner, the two of them went to the hospital. Qianqian was now King-King was still in the intensive care unit and had not woken up yet. Yu Qingliu looked at the various indicators and saw that there were no problems, so she returned to the hotel with Sheng Ling. The next morning, the two of them came back together. King had already woken up once, but when they arrived, he had fainted again. It wasnt until the third day that the two of them met King, who was awake. When King saw Yu Qingliu, his face was full of resentment. I thought you didnt care about me anymore! Yo, I can court death now? Yu Qingliu asked sarcastically, it looks like shes recovered. I dont have toe to see you tomorrow. Do you know that many people die because they talk too much? Yu Qingliu coldly stared at him. Thats the viin, he said after a pause. Are you not? King swallowed his saliva and looked at Sheng Ling. Chief Sheng, youre here to see me too? Hmph Hmph Hmph Hmph, even if he couldnt afford to offend them, he couldnt hide from them? Naturally, I shoulde and take a look. Sheng Lingxin thought,you two have finally remembered me after flirting so much! Dont worry, your head is safe! King said. I dont know how to thank you, Sheng lingren smiled. King looked at Yu Qingliu. Im so badly injured, and I even had to trouble you, Dr. Yu. Youre family, so youre even. No need to thank me. Yu Qingliu red at him. Sheng lingren coughed and said, I still have something urgent to attend to, so I cant stay in country Y. Ille back to visit you after Im done with it. As you wish. King couldnt wait for him to leave so he could tease Yu Qingliu.
Sheng Ling arrived home at nine O clock in the evening. When he went upstairs, he saw Sheng nanxuaning out of his room. Daddy. Sheng nanxuans expression was calm, but his eyes were bright. Sheng lingren walked over and held his shoulder. Why did youe out? Yueyue, I heard the sound of a car. Sheng nanxuan felt a little awkward. He refused to admit that he missed his father. Hurry up and go to sleep. Sheng lingren patted his shoulder in relief and went to Sheng Xixis room. Yu qinghuan should be coaxing Sheng Xixi to sleep at this time. He walked to the door and gently pushed it open. He heard Yu qinghuans gentle voice, the little fan is hiding like this. But next summer, Xixi will find it. When Sheng Ling walked in, Yu qinghuan turned around and asked in surprise, Why did youe back? I miss you. He said in a low voice as he walked to her side and lowered his head to kiss her. Chapter 2085: I miss you, I miss the child Chapter 2085: I miss you, I miss the child After kissing for a while, she pushed him away and reproached him in a low voice, Youre not early either, Xixi just fell asleep.
Then let her sleep. Shell dream of me. Sheng Ling lowered her head and kissed Sheng Xixi on the cheek. Then, she left with Yu qinghuan in her arms. When they returned to the master bedroom, he immediately carried her to the bed. My dear, Ive missed you so much, Yingluo! Dont you dare! Yu qinghuan shouted, take a bath first! Do it first! After that, Ill take a bath and continue to do it while Im taking a bath! Sheng Ling pressed her down on the bed without saying anything. How can you be like this! Yu qinghuan screamed. How am I? Absence makes the heart grow fonder, thats all.
Yu qinghuan snorted angrily, but still let him do whatever he wanted. After they were done, he carried her to the bathroom and they took a bath together. Yu qinghuan closed her eyes and slowly asked, You dont feel ufortable anywhere after being away from me for so long, do you? Sheng lingren paused and hugged her tightly. She kissed her neck. No, Im just panicking. I miss you and the child. Yu qinghuan turned around and cupped his face. So youre not using me now? Isnt this good? He looked at her. this way, I can say without any guilt that I really love you. then I know what the world will be like in the future. Im still willing to follow you even though I have such a powerful cheat. I really love you. qinghuan Sheng lingren hugged her excitedly. She loved him. Even if it was just a little, he would be satisfied. Country Y. Kings injuries were gradually getting better, and Yu Qingliu no longer cared about him.
However, Yu Qingliu still had to stay here for half a year to a year. Now that King was the boss, he didnt have to go out to carry out missions, so he had to bother Yu Qingliu every day. At first, he made a phone call, butter, he simply went to the battlefield to block people with his injuries. Cant you just stay in the hospital? Yu Qingliu had a headache. youre not in the hospital. I can go to the hotel and lie down. Let me in, Im a little dizzy. King said pitifully. Yu Qingliu took a deep breath and blocked the door with her arms crossed. She rejected him with a righteous tone, Is that enough? Youve already kissed me, what more do you want? I didnt settle the score with you, yet you still dare toe to my door! Id rather you settle the score with me! You And how is kissing enough? My goal is to sleep with you. King said, grinning. Yu Qinglius eyes narrowed, and he punched him in the face. Bang- King, who had yet to recover from his injuries, was unconscious on the ground.
Three monthster, Christmas. Sheng nanxuans school was on holiday. Yu qinghuan and Sheng lingren took him and Sheng Xixi on an overseas trip. Their destination was country Y. But Sheng Xixi didnt want to leave the house. She didnt want to leave her toys behind. We can bring them along, Yu qinghuan said. But its so cold. I dont want to go out. Lets take a car and a ne. No, Im going to find grandma. But if I go out, I can see uncle. Eh? eh? eh? Sheng Xixi was stunned. Could she see her uncle? Alright, she finally agreed to go to country Y. On the way to the airport, she was more excited than anyone else and shouted, yay! Im going to find my brother-inw!
However, after she got off the ne, she became listless. She leaned on Yu qinghuans thigh and said, Mommy, I want to sleep. Go to sleep. Yu qinghuan picked her up. mommy will carry you. But its Not Dark Yet. Oh, you can sleep now. Call me when uncle is here. Chapter 2086: 2098-adding salt to the wound Chapter 2086: Chapter 2098-adding salt to the wound Okay, okay, okay, Wanwan! Yu qinghuan agreed.
Sheng Xixi smiled and closed her eyes to sleep. Sheng lingren reached out her hand. give it to me. Shes so heavy. Sheng Xixi opened her eyes immediately and exined, I dont care about the Pixiu. If you dont want to sleep, you can walk on your own. Sheng lingren threatened. She was shocked and immediately fell on his shoulder, closing her eyes and falling asleep. The remaining three people smiled helplessly, carried her, and walked out with their luggage.
When he reached the door, he saw Yu Qingliu waving at him. The three of them walked over, and Yu Qingliu smiled, Xixi is asleep? Sheng Ling looked at her and saw that she had really fallen asleep. She said, Children dont have to worry. They sleep as soon as they close their eyes. Let me hug you. Help me with the luggage. Sheng Ling would never let anyone else hold his daughter. Yu Qingliu snorted. petty! After putting away their luggage at the hotel, they went to eat. Yu Qingliu had been here for a few months and knew where to eat. As they walked out of the hotel, they bumped into King, who was getting out of his car. Kings eyes lit up when he saw them. He walked over immediately. Oh, its Mr. And Mrs. Sheng. Oh, the little one is so handsome! He reached out to pinch Sheng nanxuans face. Sheng nanxuan frowned. How could he take this? He hated it when people touched him, so he immediately stepped back.
Yu Qingliu was shocked-could it be that this damned gay wanted toy his hands on his own nephew? He immediately stood in front of Sheng nanxuan and shouted at King, What are you doing? King was stunned. He retracted his hand and said to Sheng Ling, how about this? Ill treat chief Sheng to a meal! How can I ept that? Sheng Ling said, Mr. Joseph, you must be here for something, right? I wont disturb you any longer. f * ck! King nced at Yu Qingliu and smiled. actually, Im here to look for her. Why are you looking for him? Yu qinghuan asked despite knowing the answer. Yu Qingliu was afraid that he would spout nonsense, so she quickly replied, He hasnt recovered from his injury, so he came to me to ask about it. Oh! Yu qinghuan nodded. At that moment, Sheng Xixi woke up in Sheng lingrens arms. She opened her eyes and said in a daze, Daddy, Yingluo She turned around and saw Yu Qingliu. Her eyes widened and she pounced over, Uncle Oh my! Yu Qingliu hurriedly hugged her. you still remember uncle? Slow down, youre going to scare your father to death. Sheng Ling was indeed almost scared to death. She could not help but re at him.
Whats your name, kid? King leaned over. Sheng Xixi wrapped her arms around Yu Qinglius neck and turned to look at him. After a few seconds, she suddenly turned her head away and leaned on Yu Qinglius shoulder. Yu Qingliu said to King,go away! She doesnt like you! Oh, Im sad. Youre disgusting! You two are close? Yu qinghuan raised her eyebrows. Whos close to him! Yu Qingliu exploded. King nodded his head. yes, yes, yes. Were very close. Get lost! Yu Qingliu called out. it looks like theyre very close ~Yu qinghuanughed, adding on to the situation. Sis!!!! Yu Qingliu cried. Sheng Ling could not bear to look at her. She felt that her wife was on the path of cheating her brother.
After dinner, the sky had just turned dark. However, Yu qinghuan and the others had jetg and could not take it. They went back to the hotel to rest, just in time to go out and y the next morning. King shamelessly followed them into the hotel. Yu Qingliu didnt want to make a scene in front of Yu qinghuan, so he didnt bother with him. After sending Yu qinghuan back to her room, he immediately turned around and left. King quickly caught up to her,clear- Chapter 2087: I don’t want dad and mom to be sad Chapter 2087: I dont want dad and mom to be sad Yu Qingliu turned around and wanted to throw him over her shoulder, but King was faster and pressed him against the wall.
Arent you annoying? Yu Qingliu was depressed. King stared at his lips and swallowed. He was about to kiss him. Try touching me! Yu Qingliu shouted. King was taken aback. He slowly backed away, only to see a scalpel pressed against his waist. The scalpel was naturally in Yu Qinglius hand. F * ck! Now that Yu Qingliu had be treacherous, he had hidden all sorts of scalpels on his body, and he could not even kiss him.
You cant be that cruel, can you? He asked, weve had skin-to-skin contact, Yingluo. Dont worry, I know where the vital parts are. I wont send you to your death. Of course, if you go too far, I can only send you to your death. But you have to believe that Im a professional. I know how to make you die faster and in pain. Fuck! It sounded so brutal, so he decided not to mess around. King backed away gloomily and Yu Qingliu immediately put away the scalpel. isnt it dangerous for you to carry a knife with you? King couldnt help but ask. Its truly dangerous not to bring it with you. Yingluo seemed to be that danger, and he was actually a little speechless. Yu qinghuan and Sheng lingren stayed in country Y for a week. The night before they left, Yu Qingliu came just as they were about to go to bed. Whats wrong? Yu qinghuan asked, puzzled. Yu Qingliu nced at Sheng lingren and said, I need to talk to you about something. Yu qinghuan looked at Sheng lingren when she heard that.
Ill go and pack my luggage, Sheng Ling said tactfully. Then, she went back to her room to eavesdrop. Well, his hearing was just a little better than an ordinary persons. Yu qinghuan coughed lightly and pointed to the sofa. Yu Qingliu sat down, feeling somewhat restrained. What is it? Yu qinghuan crossed her legs. Yu Qingliu licked her lips and asked awkwardly, sis, if I sleep with a man, will you still be able to ept a younger brother like me? Yu qinghuans eyes widened,you slept with a man? Who was it? The killer? Yu Qinglius face darkened,Im just assuming! Hypothetically! I havent! Then its possible? Yingluo, can you answer my question first? Alright! Yu qinghuan thought about his question and shrugged. of course I can. Ive already said that Im not against homosexuality. But Im your little brother! Wasnt itmon for the Duke of Ye to be a good Dragon? No matter how much he supported others, he would not allow it to happen to himself or his family.
Its precisely because youre my little brother that I have to support you. After all, Yu qinghuan had seen the world in the next few decades, so her way of thinking was naturally different. It was an open-minded era now. Many people epted homosexuality and had been fighting for the interests of this group. When she passed away, even more people epted her. Yu Qingliu was touched by her words, Sister, youre the best! Yu qinghuan smiled and patted his shoulder. do as you please. Do what you like. Its hard toe by a few decades in life, so dont be cowering. Im just asking, he smiled. In fact, its enough to have your tolerance. But I wont do it. I just need to know that there will be support if I do it. Why not? I dont want mom and dad to be sad, he said after a moment of silence. One should follow ones heart, but one should also have an appropriate sense of responsibility. Chapter 2088: The first generation of “night God” Chapter 2088: The first generation of night God Youre still going to tell them? Yu qinghuan said in surprise, Ill just hide it! Maybe youll break up with that person soon. At that time, you dont need to say anything. You can go home and find a girl, get married, and have children. As for now, you can just treat it as a young frivolous game!
Yu Qingliu was dumbfounded. sister Wanwan! Wanwan! Youre so casual! hehe hehe! Yu qinghuanughed. he might not be as casual as you! In his previous life, he only got married when he was forty years old. What could she count on him for? Perhaps he wouldnt even be forty years old by the time he had enough fun! But I dont think its a good idea to go after a girl after sleeping with a man, Yu Qingliu said after some thought. Its fine as long as youre single-hearted! As Yu qinghuan spoke, she suddenly froze. hey, wait a minute. Are you sleeping with someone else, or are you sleeping with someone else? Yingluo already said that its something that hasnt happened yet! Yu Qingliu called out, and whats the difference between these two statements?
Of course its different! Yu qinghuans eyes widened. my little brother. No matter what, he has to be the one on top. Yu Qingliu: Yingluo. he felt like his sister knew a lot. He admitted defeat! After he left, Sheng lingren came out of the room and said to Yu qinghuan, You really dote on Qingliu too much! He actually allowed him to y around? This kind of thing Whats wrong? Yu qinghuan looked at him. hes my brother. If I dont pamper him, who will? As long as hes happy, its not like hesmitting murder or anything, whats wrong with that? Zhenzhen, fine, fine, fine! Sheng Ling did not argue with her. just dont dote on our son so much in the future! However, Yu qinghuan didnt know if Yu Qingliu ended up with King. Because he soon joined the borderless doctors organization, left country Y, and went to the gue and war-torn areas, wandering on the line of life and death. This matter caused a huge uproar in the Yu family. Yu Zhengming and Wu surong were worried about his safety, so they naturally couldnt ept his choice. Yu qinghuan thought that if Yu Qingliu announced that he wasing out of the closet at this time, as long as he was willing toe back, the two elders would follow him. She knew that Yu Qingliu had also joined the International doctors organization in her past life, and nothing had happened to her. However, she was worried that things might be different in this life. Hence, she contacted Yu Qingliu and persuaded him toe back. Yu Qingliu said, this is my life n when I chose to study medicine. My dream is to be a doctor with no borders. Otherwise, I wouldnt have chosen to study medicine. I cant forget my original intention, can I?
But didnt you say that you didnt want to make mom and dad sad? If I had known, I wouldnt have told them. Yu Qingliu sighed. but Ill be careful. Help mefort them. Hello, Yueyue. Yu qinghuan smiled. you go ahead. Im here. She believed that when she went missing in her past life, he was the one who consoled the two elders. So this time, she hade to help him. As time passed, glory world Corporation slowly grew. Sheng Lings people had more and more assets in their hands, and the power they held in secret was getting bigger and bigger. The local gangs were all under his control, the Mafia was invaded by him, and the shadow asked him to invest. In his previous life, the families of two of Sheng nanxuans generals-Lin Lei and fan Yiwen-were acquired by him, and he became the well-deserved Emperor of the night-the first generation night God. As for Sheng nanxuan, he grew up in the capital. He did not know song zijie from Nanjiang, nor was he ssmates with Gong mo. Instead, he grew up with Yu xinzhuo, Yu Xinran, Wu Di, fan Yiwen, Lin Lei, Lin Jing, and the others. Chapter 2089: Fire her Chapter 2089: Fire her On Sheng nanxuans 20th birthday, he woke up in the presidential pce.
Four years ago, when Sheng lingren won the presidential election, the entire Sheng family moved into the presidential pce. This year was another election year, and he was seeking re-election. In her previous life, Huo Cheng had been the president for both terms. Of course, Huo Cheng had nothing to do with this. With Yu qinghuan around, Huo Chengs political career was full of twists and turns, and he was always depressed. The only thing that he had won over his previous life was that he had a longer life. Early in the morning, the Presidents House was already preparing for the birthday party. The Butler walked to Sheng nanxuans bedroom with a brand new suit and hung it on the coat rack. A young girl in the prime of her youth ran in from outside. She was wearing a White Princess dress, her hair was tied up in a bun, and she wore a small crown on her head.
When the Butler and servants saw her, they smiled and nodded. Miss. Good Morning, She smiled brightly, pushed open the bedroom door, and rushed in. She threw herself onto the bed. brother Sheng nanxuan furrowed his brows and opened his eyes. crazy girl. What are you doing now? Time to get up! The crazy girl Sheng Xixi called out, why are you sozy? Look, Im all dressed up! You have a lot of things to do today, okay? I know, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan sat up weakly. Im going to change. Can you go out now? Sheng Xixi pouted and nced at his chest. She giggled. brother, you have a great figure! Your chest muscles are so big! Sheng nanxuans face darkened. You little ****! Sheng Xixi stuck out her tongue, got up, and stood in front of the bed. She opened her arms and turned them around.Is it good? Its good looking, youre the best looking! Sheng nanxuan said perfunctorily. Sheng Xixi pointed at the crown on her head. Ill wear this tonight. Sheng nanxuan nced at it. put it away quickly. If you break it, you wont be able to wear it at night. Then What should I wearter?
Yueyue, go and ask your stylist. then you have to give me a reference ~ My sister is good-looking no matter what. Theres no need topare. Sheng Xixi smiled. then you should get up and eat. Hurry! She ran out quickly. Sheng nanxuan sighed, lifted the nket, and got out of bed. He went to the bathroom to wash up and take a bath. Then, he came out in a bathrobe. A young and beautiful maid knelt on the bed and folded the quilt. She raised her head and nced at him, deliberately lowering her waist to make a shy and charming look. Sheng nanxuan acted as if he did not see her. He walked out of the room, picked up the clothes on the hanger, and went into the changing room. He mmed the door shut. The three-dimensional tailored suit on him made his figure look slender and straight, like a noble prince. He took his bow tie and walked out of the room. The Butler came in with a box of watches.Young master, which one do you want to wear? Sheng nanxuan nced at it and gave him the bow tie. He picked up one of the watches and put it on. The Butler walked behind him and helped him put on his bow tie.
At this moment, the young maid who had been folding the nket in the room came out. The first two buttons of her uniform had been buttoned up, and her expression had be cold and indifferent. After respectfully greeting the Butler and Sheng nanxuan, she walked out of the room without looking sideways. Sheng nanxuan picked up his cufflinks and put them on. He said, Fire her! The Butler was stunned for a moment before he hurriedly nodded. He knew what had happened. Chapter 2090: I don’t want to miss it Chapter 2090: I dont want to miss it The presidents female employees either wanted to seduce Sheng lingren, Sheng nanxuan, or both.
However, the people of Sheng Ling only had Yu qinghuan in their eyes. No matter how hard they tried, they could not gain any advantage. Some people even lost their jobs because of this. Hence, everyone turned their attention to Sheng nanxuan. They thought,Sheng nanxuan is young and probably doesnt have much self-control! Hot-blooded age, always impulsive However, she did not expect Sheng nanxuan to be a freak. He was so calm at such a young age and had never even held a girls hand before! When a girl was less than three meters away from him, he would start to retreat. Every time the staff of the presidential pce tried to seduce him, he would fire them! As a result, the employees in the presidential pce changed very quickly. Sheng nanxuan got dressed and walked out of the room with a cold face. His new assistant, Fang Yang, was waiting outside. He followed behind him and reported the days schedule. attend the graduation ceremony in the morning, have lunch with the president and the Secretary of State at noon, meet the foreign guests in the afternoon, and attend the birthday party in the evening, Yingluo.
When they entered the dining room, Sheng Xixi was the only one at the table. Sheng nanxuan walked over, sat down, and picked up his coffee. Sheng Xixi shook her head and showed him the butterfly-shaped hair clip. Is it good? Its nice. Sheng nanxuans lips curled up. have you eaten? Ive eaten. Im going to a meeting. Sheng nanxuan nodded. As the president, Sheng Ling had a lot of things to do every day. However, today, family matters were more important-his only son was 20 years old. In ancient times, this was called the age of youth, and a grand ceremony was to be held. Today was still Sheng nanxuans College graduation ceremony, and he had to go to school to attend it-Sheng nanxuan had skipped two grades, so he had graduated at the age of twenty. After dinner, Sheng nanxuan and Sheng Xixi walked out of the restaurant together. After going downstairs, the presidents Secretary walked over. Young master, young miss, Sir and Madam are ready. Please follow me. A group of people surrounded Sheng nanxuan and Sheng Xixi as they walked forward. After a short while, they saw Sheng lingren and Yu qinghuan walking out of a conference room. Someone opened the document and handed it to Sheng lingren. Sheng lingren signed it as he walked. Then, he threw down his pen and walked toward Sheng nanxuan. He sized up his suit and praised, This is not bad, you look very energetic. Are you all ready? Lets go. You dont have to go if youre busy, said Sheng nanxuan. What are you saying? Youll only graduate once, and I dont want to miss it.
Sheng nanxuan: Yingluo. you participated in both primary and secondary school graduation. How could it be the only time? Yu qinghuan nced at him and smiled,very handsome ~ Sheng nanxuan said,Yingluo. he now understood why Sheng Xixi was so perverted. It must be hereditary! Arge group of reporters was waiting outside the presidential pce. The four Sheng family members walked out of the main door, and the shes of light rang out one after another. Mr. President, will your son continue his studies after he graduates from University? the reporter asked loudly. Sheng lingren pursed her lips and moved to the side. She smiled and said, Hes already an adult, so he can make his own decisions. When everyone heard this, they immediately pointed their cameras and microphones at Sheng nanxuan and asked, Mr. Sheng, youre only twenty this year. Will you continue your studies? Or do you have other life ns? Do you want to join the army? Mr. Sheng, you studied finance in University. What do you want to do in the future? Will you enter politics like your father? Chapter 2091: That’s his business Chapter 2091: Thats his business Mr. Sheng, have you included marriage in your life ns?
Sheng nanxuans face was calm as he said, There are many things I havent thought about, but I definitely wont waste any time. I wont include marriage in my ns for at least ten years. Im still young and dont want to waste time and energy on this. With that, he walked toward the car. Sheng Xixi quickly caught up with him. The reporters wanted to keep him here to continue asking questions, so they all called out, Please wait a moment! Wait a minute! Sheng lingren smiled. youre only so sure because you havent met a girl you like. When the reporter heard this, he immediately asked him,then what are Mr. Presidents thoughts on this? There are many parents who arrange blind dates for their children now. If your son is still not married in ten years, will you and Madam do this? Then youll have to ask Madam. Sheng lingren looked at Yu qinghuan.
Everyone started asking Yu qinghuan questions. I wont force him to get married, but Ill introduce him to the right girl, Yu qinghuan said with a smile. As for whether he wants to get married or not, thats his business. After that, she and Sheng lingren turned around and walked toward the car. The reporters were all stopped outside the cordon. The road to Capital University was filled with security guards. When they arrived at Capital University, the Sheng family of four was apanied by many secret agents and bodyguards. The reporters were arranged to interview in a specific area, so no one disturbed them along the way. Sheng nanxuan changed into a schrs robe and went to the ss to gather. At the ceremony, the principal and two teachers went on stage to give a speech. They encouraged, taught, and shared their life experiences with students who were about to enter society or continue their studies on campus. After they finished speaking, the host said, lets wee the parent representative, our respected Mr. President- The teachers and students below the stage pped excitedly, and Sheng lingren went up the stage amidst the warm apuse. He stood on the podium and raised his hand. The audience immediately quieted down. He smiled and said, actually, I really want to be an ordinary parent today. I want to watch my son wear a schrs hat and take a few photos with him. However, the principal said,you can use this opportunity to pull votes for yourself. So, I came up, hoping to really pull votes.
The audience burst intoughter. you are the future of this country, and the future of the world will be your mayflies. Sheng lingren gave a few minutes of her speech and finally said, finally, lets invite my son to the stage. Let him say a few words as the student representative. He paused for a moment and said into the microphone, Onest thing-Im proud of him. Sheng nanxuan calmly went on stage and took out a speech from his pocket. The teachers and students in the audience: wuwuwuwuwu your dad is going off-script! Even if youre pretending, you should put on an act! Would it kill you to carry it! Sheng nanxuan said,I hate speaking on stage the most. Its good enough that I can read you a script! Fang Yang, who was drafting the speech, wiped his sweat. The script is a little long, young master, please give me some face and finish reading it, Yingluo. In a childrens clothing store in Nanjiang, Gong mo sat in front of the TV and said to Shan Rong, theyre so happy ~ the president is actually attending the graduation ceremony ~ if I had known, I would have gotten into capital University- Youre only in your first year. Whats the point of getting in? Shan Rong was munching on melon seeds at the side and poured a bucket of cold water on her without thinking. She choked and said seriously, even if I cant graduate today, I can at least go to the entrance and see the president!
Chapter 2092: I don’t know him Chapter 2092: I dont know him Shan Rong sized Sheng nanxuan up and down.Hes not bad, hes quite handsome!
Gong mo cupped his face and flicked his fingers gently. He mumbled, Yes, Yingluo. Her heart couldnt help but beat faster when she saw this man. She believed that more than 90% of the girls in the country were like this. That was because this man was too handsome. Not only was he handsome, but his family also had the most power in the country. Even if Sheng Ling stepped down, the Sheng family would still be the richest family in the country. Who wouldnt want to marry such a man? Gong mo couldnt help but scold himself,I didnt expect you to be such a shallow woman!
Shan Rong nced at her and said coldly,But boys from this kind of family are always more fickle-minded. But he just said that he wouldnt consider marriage in the next 10 years! Gong mo looked at him. Shan Rong rolled her eyes at her,being unfaithful has nothing to do with marriage, okay? Just because he wont get married in ten years, it shows how much of a yboy he is. Hes going to be a Casanova for ten years! Yingluo. Her mothers logic doesnt seem to be unreasonable, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan felt an itch in his nose. He wondered if someone was talking bad about him behind his back. At the end of his speech, he raised his head and said to his schoolmates,Today, we will graduate. He threw the manuscript, and the people on the field screamed excitedly. They took off their academic hats and threw them into the sky. The next step was to take photos, photos, and photos! Sheng lingren, Yu qinghuan, and Sheng Xixi took a few photos with Sheng nanxuan. The teachers and ssmates gathered around them, wanting to take photos with them. Seeing that there was still time, Sheng Ling did not refuse. The students were so excited that their faces were filled with smiles-to be able to take a photo with the president after graduation was something that no one else could even dream of!
In the evening, the guests attending the birthday party arrived at the presidential pce one after another. At the entrance, everyone went through a strict security check, and even their birthday gifts were opened at the door to be checked. The person who gave the gift was naturally a little unhappy. However, this was the Presidents House, so he could only ept it. Wu Di and Yu xinzhuo arrived together and went through the security check as well. When Wu Dis gift was opened, everyones expression changed. Yu xinzhuo also furrowed his brows and looked at him in disbelief. He straightened his back and shouted in a serious manner, What is it, what is it? This is what boys are supposed to do! Yu xinzhuo held his forehead helplessly, picked up his gift, and left. He said to the security guard,I dont know him! cousin Wu Di stretched out his hand. youre heartless ~ youre cruel ~ youre unreasonable ~ Yu xinzhuo walked even faster. The people around him sighed and returned the gift to him.
He took the gift and immediately ran inside. On the way, he met a few girls who were walking slowly and greeted, Hi, sister Ding Xiang, little ding dang, you guys look really pretty today! The girls turned around, looking as beautiful as if they had just walked out of a painting. Ding Xiang was the highest. In this life, Ding Yuan had a good political career. He had known Sheng Ling for a long time, and the children of the two families had also known each other. However, a few years ago, Ding Yuan went to Nanjiang to take up a position, and Ding Xiang and ding dang followed him. In this life, Nanjiang did not have Sheng Dongyi and su mo. Ding Xiang did notmit suicide and was still living well. Today was Sheng nanxuans birthday, and she and ding dang hade to congratte him. Many people thought that the Sheng family would take the opportunity to find a partner for Sheng nanxuan today, so many girls came. Ding Yuan also hoped that Ding Xiang and Sheng nanxuan would be fated. Chapter 2093: I’ve already seen through you Chapter 2093: Ive already seen through you Ding Xiang didnt mind.
Sheng nanxuan was so handsome and steadier than men of his age. He had a Fatal Attraction to girls. Ding Xiang was a little moved by him, so she naturally didnt object. And from a rational point of view, Sheng nanxuan was an excellent partner that could only be encountered but not sought. Ding Xiang was mature. She knew that if she married Sheng nanxuan, Ding Yuans future would be much smoother. He could almost be the president. Thus, she naturally wouldnt reject Ding Yuans expectations. Next to her and Ding Xiang were Lin Jing and the Wu familys second son, Wu Qianqian and Wu Qianqian. The three of them also liked Sheng nanxuan.
They were like this in their previous life. At that time, Sheng nanxuan came from a small family in Nanjiang. Later, he was abandoned by the rich and powerful. They were still crazy about him. Now, he had the most power and wealth in the country! Lin Jing and the Wu familys youngdy were very displeased that Wu Di had left after greeting them. Because he had only called Ding Xiang and ding dang and ignored them! Could it be that the Sheng family had already chosen Ding Xiang to be Sheng nanxuans wife? The three of them looked at Ding Xiang with hostility. Lets go look for Xiaoxi, Lin Jing said to Wu Qianqian with a smile. Wu Qianqian and Wu Qianqian nodded and immediately left with Lin Jing. When ding dang saw this, she knew that she and Ding Xiang had been isted. She said indignantly, What do they mean by that? Whats the point? Ding Xiang whispered, lets go over there and take a look! Ding Xiang turned around and bumped into someone. The other party hurriedly reached out to help her, but when she saw that it was a strange man, she cleverly dodged. Are you Ding Xiang? the person asked. Ding Xiang raised her head and saw a young and handsome face. She couldnt help but be moved. She thought for a moment, but she couldnt remember where she had seen him before, so she looked at him apologetically.
He smiled. you probably dont remember me. Im sun boyu. I went to celebrate Grandpa Yus birthday a few years ago. Weve met. Oh, Yingluo. Ding Xiang smiled. so its you. I still remember you. Who is it? why dont I remember? ding dang asked. She looked at sun boyu with hostility, her expression saying, Ive already seen through you. Hmph! She wanted to hit on her sister? no way! Sun boyu smiled helplessly as he looked at Ding Xiang. Ding Xiang said to ding dang, hes Grandpa Zhangs grandson. Youve been running around everywhere, so Im afraid you havent seen him. Of course you dont remember him. Ding dang snorted. hurry up and leave. Dont block this ce! After he finished speaking, he pulled her along and walked forward. Ding Xiang looked at sun boyu apologetically. Sun boyu smiled and followed her. Lets go together. Its good to havepany. There are too many people today, its easy to make mistakes. Ding Xiang hurriedly nodded and pulled ding dang back. Behave yourself and dont let others see you as a joke. With that, she nced at sun boyu and couldnt help but blush. Sun boyu straightened his back and was a little nervous. He followed her like a gentleman, his every movement extremely careful.
In her previous life, sun boyu had grown up overseas. After his parents passed away, no one cared about him. In this life, his mother had listened to Yu qinghuan and moved back to the country when he was young. Hence, he had grown up in the country. Presumably, his life would bepletely different. Wu Di walked into Sheng nanxuans room, but Sheng nanxuan was not there. He sat down on Sheng nanxuans king-sized bed,y down, and rolled twice. the bed in the presidential pce is indeed different. Its so big. he sat up and stretched out his hand to press it twice. Chapter 2094: I don’t have a cousin like you Chapter 2094: I dont have a cousin like you He heard footstepsing from outside. He immediately stood up and walked out with a serious face.
Ya! A maidservant walked over with a vase full of fresh flowers. She said in surprise, young master Wu Di, youre here? yeah. Wu Di walked over and reached out to lift her chin with a smile. Young master Wu Di, dont make me lose my job! She rebuked. Whats wrong? Did someone lose their job? Wu Di asked nosily. She paused, walked around him, and went to Sheng nanxuans room to ce vases. I dont know what happened either. I just suddenly quit one of them. Tsk ~ it must be nanxuan! Why is he so weird?
I think young master is a good person. This maid didnt have any other thoughts. She just wanted to do this decent job to earn money. Therefore, she was extremely lucky to meet male bosses like Sheng lingren and Sheng nanxuan. She did not have to worry about being However, it might not be the case for the asional guests. She red at Wu Di and turned to leave. sigh Wu Di was stunned and mumbled, are the employees nowadays all so willful? Be careful or Ill get Nan Xuan to fire you! As soon as he finished speaking, the maid turned back and asked him with a smile, Do you want me to inform young master that youre here? ahem, of course. Young master Wu Di, please take a seat. She bowed and left. After a while, Sheng nanxuan walked in and said with a smile, Wu Di! Where is Xixi? Wu Di asked. Hes already in the banquet hall. Im not in a hurry, let me rest first. Alright, take a look at my gift for you. Wu Di immediately handed over his gift.
Most of the guests gifts had been kept away by special personnel. But Wu Di had a different rtionship with the Sheng family. Even if she had to go through the security check like everyone else, she still had some special privileges and could personally hand the gifts to Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan took the gift and looked at Wu Di with a frown. Your gifts always make me feel uneasy, Yingluo. Dont worry, Ive already passed the security check. Sheng nanxuan thought that there should not be any problems after going through the security check. He opened it and saw that it was actually a ne cup, which was used by men for sexual intercourse. Sheng nanxuans face darkened as he stared at Wu Di. Wu Di touched his nose and said in all seriousness, I wanted to give you a girl, but I dont think you can bring her in. Even if I did, Im afraid that my aunt would beat me up, so I can only give you this! He nced at Sheng nanxuans waist. youre already twenty years old. Its not healthy for you to use your hands all the time. If you dont borrow the living, you can borrow the dead ~ Didnt you go through the security check? Sheng nanxuan gritted his teeth and threw the things on the bed. I actually let you in? Why dont I drown you in the fountain at the entrance? Hey! Im your cousin! I dont have a cousin like you! No! This kinship is unfitting! brother- Sheng Xixis voice came.
Sheng nanxuan was shocked and quickly looked at the bed. what? Wu Di was shocked as well. quickly put it away! If Sheng Xixi saw this, Yu qinghuan would really beat him up! No, Sheng nanxuan was going to beat him up. Sheng nanxuan hurriedly picked up the things, pulled open the bedside cab, and threw them in. Bang! Bang! He closed the drawer when Sheng Xixi came in. Sheng Xixi was stunned. She looked at him. brother, what are you hiding? Its nothing, Sheng nanxuan pulled a long face. Sheng Xixi pouted and looked at Wu Di. Cousin Wu Di, speak! Chapter 2095: Do you need a younger sister? Chapter 2095: Do you need a younger sister? Uh, Yingluo is really fine. Wu Di said. I cant let you know about this!
Sheng Xixi was annoyed. you guys are actually hiding a little secret from me. Cant we just have fun? Why are you looking for me? Sheng nanxuan changed the topic. Thats not important anymore! Sheng Xixi stared at his drawer. I just want to see what youre hiding behind my back. Good girls shouldnt look at boys stuff. Sheng nanxuans face was serious. Wu Di: Wanwan, arent you trying to cover up? Sheng Xixi widened her eyes and looked at them. She shivered and said,You guys are so disgusting
What are you thinking about, you little brain? Wu Di shouted. Alright, you may leave. Sheng nanxuan said, the banquet is about to start. When Wu Di heard this, he was interested. hey, there are so many beautiful women here today. There are rumors that youre choosing a consort. Have you thought about who youre going to dance with? Sheng nanxuan looked at Sheng Xixi and reached out his hand. I have the princess with me. Do I need to consider this? Sheng Xixi held his arm happily and said triumphantly, thats right! Brother is mine! Wu Di looked at them and then at himself. There were no girls! He didnt have a sister! Hmph, so what if you have a sister? He would ask his parents to make one for him tonight! your brother will have a sister-inw sooner orter! he said to Sheng Xixi. What are you afraid of? I might even help him find his brother-inw first. Ran ran, you win, Wu Di said. Sheng nanxuan: Yingluo, youre still young. Dont think about those problems. Im sure Ill consider it in ten years, but youre different. Sheng Xixi nced at him.
Do you need a sister? he asked Wu Di. This is for you! He didnt want such an annoying sister. Ah, I hate you! Sheng Xixi protested. Yes, yes, yes, but not like this! Wu Di said. Wu Di! Sheng Xixi shouted in anger and pinched Sheng nanxuans hand. why are you all so annoying? Youre hurting me. Sheng nanxuan said. Do you want me to kiss you aspensation? Sheng Xixi asked. Ill let you kiss me if youre ten years younger, Hmph Mom, dad, you owe me a sister! Sheng nanxuans birthday party was very Grand, with many socialites and young masters gathered. Many socialites hade for Sheng nanxuan, but there were also many who were clear-headed and knew that they could not develop any rtionship with Sheng nanxuan, so they hade here to pick their other half. The banquet at the presidential pce was attended by either the rich or the noble; Since she was invited by the Sheng family, she naturally received their approval. Therefore, it was perfect to choose her future partner between them.
Thus, everyone at the banquet had their own thoughts. Many people wanted to dance with Sheng nanxuan. But Sheng nanxuan started with Sheng Xixi, then with Yu qinghuan, then with Wu surong, Yu Xinran and Xuanji. They were all his own family. They would never be a couple. By the end of the banquet, no one had touched a single strand of his hair. As the guests gradually left, Wu Di sneakily walked to Sheng nanxuans side. Do you want to go out and y? y what? Sheng nanxuan frowned. He knew that he had no good intentions. Wu Di chuckled, looked around, and whispered in his ear, we dont have a ceremony when wee of age. Lets do it today. Do you really want to be a magician? I asked a few girls out, and theyre all clean. As long as you, young master Sheng, wave your hand, Ill be more than willing to. Chapter 2096: Do you have a boyfriend? Chapter 2096: Do you have a boyfriend? Sheng nanxuan looked at him coldly. lets not talk about whether Im willing or not. Just think about my identity. If the reporters take a picture of me, my father wont have to run for the election this year.
uh, uh, uh, Wu Di was stunned. sorry, uh, uh, uh, I didnt think of this. Dont worry about me. Sheng nanxuan pushed him away. When fatees, it cant be stopped. Wu Di was speechless. Im afraid of you. We wont be fated to meet in this lifetime! Get lost! Sheng nanxuan red at him. He really didnt like to hear that. He was still waiting to receive a beautiful love. In recent years, Sheng nanxuans heart had always been empty, as if he had lost something. It was really annoying for Wu Di to say such things.
Could it be that he really couldnt find that person in his entire life? At the end of the year, Sheng lingren won the election and was sessfully re-elected. Sheng nanxuan announced that he would join the Air Force after the new year and undergo flight training. Five yearster, Sheng Ling stepped down from his position, and Ding Yuan took over. At this time, Sheng nanxuan was still in the Army, and Ding Xiang was already married to sun boyu. After Sheng Ling relinquished her position, she returned to glory world Corporation as the chairman and appointed others as presidents. Sheng Xixi was already in her third year of University. She would graduate next year and start working. He decided to take Yu qinghuan on a trip when the time came. He would not care about the child anymore! During the new year, Sheng nanxuan took a break and went home. Because he was in the military camp, his entire person was a few degrees darker. Now, his skin waspletely bronze, and he exuded a strong male hormone aura. When Sheng Xixi saw him, she was smitten. brother, youre so handsome that its hard for me to find a boyfriend~I have topare everyone I see with you, but in the end, no one is as handsome as you, and no one has a good figure like you, Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan nced at her, took a ss of water, and gulped it down. A stream of water slid down from the corner of his mouth and down his neck. Sheng Xixi swallowed. brother, she said, do you have a girlfriend?
No, I havent. Did mom tell you to ask? Sheng nanxuan looked at her. Do you have a boyfriend? she asked hurriedly, shaking her head. pfft- Sheng nanxuan spat out the water in his mouth and almost choked. He smacked her head hard. what are you learning all day? Sheng Xixi shrank her neck. I heard that many people have sold their own things when they cant see any women there. Are there any straight men left? Of course there is. Were all men, what others have, we have our own, who knows if theyre not as good as our own, whats there to cherish? Yingluo was a simple and crude reason that sounded dirty. Xixi is graduating next year,Sheng lingren asked during dinner. whats her job? I havent thought about it yet Sheng Xixi had learned art appreciation, and it was difficult for her to match her profession in her work. if you havent thought about it, then just stay at home and y ~Yu qinghuan said. its fine to go on a trip. Its better to see the world more than to work. Sheng Xixi nodded. I had the same idea. Daddy and brother will take care of me anyway ~ I dont have any money, dont count on me. Sheng nanxuan said.
Then Im counting on mom and dad! Yu qinghuan patted her head lovingly. starting next year, your dad and I will be going on a trip every year. You should go too! Sheng lingren was speechless. He didnt go on a honeymoon when he got married, and now that he wanted to make up for it, he didnt want to bring a burden at all! He said,qinghuan, you really dote on the child too much! Children should be able to earn their own living when they grow up. Youre not good at all! Chapter 2097: Yu Xinran gets married Chapter 2097: Yu Xinran gets married Hearing that, Sheng Xixi pouted. dad, she said. do you dislike me? You dont love me at all, Yingluo.
No, I do love you. but I love your mother more, Sheng lingren said. Thats why I dont want anyone to disturb me when Im traveling with your mother. Sheng Xixi: Yingluo. she was caught off guard by a big bucket of dog food. She was stuffed. pfft- Sheng nanxuan chuckled at the side. Yu qinghuan looked at Sheng lingren helplessly. Can you not seek death? Do you believe that I wont go? Honey, I was wrong! Sheng Ling was stunned. How could it be called a honeymoon if she went alone? During the spring Festival, many people came to visit.
Yu Xinran and Lu Yang came together with the wedding invitation. The two of them had been dating for seven to eight years, and they would get married soon. Yu qinghuan smiled at Lu Yang. you acted so quickly. After so many years, youve finally seen the light. Yu Xinran blushed and lowered her head. Lu Yang nced at her and smiled gently. Back then, I always felt that if I didnt pursue her, I would lose her. Now that Ive gotten what I wanted, Ill definitely take good care of her. Thats good. Our Xinran is in high demand. Theres someone else if not you. Yu qinghuan said. ahem, Lu Yang said nervously. dont worry, aunt. Ill keep my word. Tsk, why are you so nervous? You dont have to promise me, just promise to Xinran and her parents. Yes. Lu Yang agreed with a happy smile on his face. He had already made countless guarantees to Yu Qingping, Min Ling, and the others. Otherwise, where would he have gotten the opportunity to send out invitations? At the wedding, Sheng Xixi was Yu Xinrans bridesmaid. Before the ceremony began, Yu Xinran was dressing up in the lounge. She looked at herself in the mirror and couldnt help but sigh.
Cousin, why are you sighing? Sheng Xixi asked. Today is a joyous day. Im fine. Yu Xinran smiled. I just didnt expect that I would get married today. For so many years, she had never been very sure in her heart-was Lu Yang really her Mr. Right? She always felt that she was waiting for someone, the one who was right. But after so many years, Lu Yang had proposed to her countless times. She was too embarrassed to dy it. Get married. Itll be fine after you get married. No one could be sure if he was right or not. Lu Yang loved her, and that was the most suitable for her. She liked him too, so there was no need to hesitate. After the wedding, the two of them went to Country M for a trip. The location was chosen by Yu Xinran. Lu Yang doted on her so much that he would do anything she wanted. When the two of them passed by a square, they ran into Gong Bai. Gong Bai studied at a University in country M and then stayed back to work. He only returned to China to visit his rtives during the holidays. In this life, he had no rtives in the capital, so he had never had the chance to see Yu Xinran. In fact, if fate really brought them together, they would have the chance to meet. He had taken flights back to China several times, and he had to transfer flights in Beijing every time. Yu Xinran often went abroad, and if fate was deep, they would always meet.
But now, she was already someones wife. When Yu Xinran saw him, she felt her heart skip a beat. Gong Bai felt the same way. He felt that she would be the only woman he would ever find in his life. Lu Yang put his arm around Yu Xinrans waist and the three of them passed by each other. Yu Xinran looked back and suddenly felt relieved. If she continued to search, she would probably find such a person. It seemed that he was not as outstanding as Lu Yang. Xinran! My heart is clear! Lu Yangs voice was heard. what are you thinking about? Chapter 2098: Sheng Xixi’s love (1) Chapter 2098: Sheng Xixis love (1) Yu Xinran smiled and looked at Gong Bais back.I just saw a handsome guy ~
Isnt your husband handsome? Lu Yangs face darkened. youre so cool ~Yu Xinran clung to him and acted coquettishly. quick, let me see the photos you just took. On the other side of the road, Gong Bai turned his head and smiled when he saw the two of them. It turned out that she was already taken. Sheng nanxuan had returned to the Army, and Sheng Ling had taken Yu qinghuan out to have fun. Only Sheng Xixi was left at home. Sheng Xixi felt that she was really pitiful. She had be a left-behind child-although she was already at the legal age of marriage! However, she was still a baby!
Xi Baobao returned to school and found that the school atmosphere was especially lively today. It felt like it was going to explode anytime and anywhere! He did not know what had happened. When he walked into the dormitory, his three roommates were all there, trying on clothes in full swing. Roommate a was wearing a strapless summer dress and asked B and C excitedly, How is it? How was it? Is it good? B and C were also wearing tulle gowns. Sheng Xixi was full of doubts.What are you guys doing? Spring has just arrived and you guys are already so hot? What was he doing? Theres a ball? Xixi, youre here ~roommate a smiled shyly. theres an art exhibition in the next two days ~ youre dressed like this to attend an art exhibition?! Sheng Xixi was shocked. whose art exhibition is so awesome? Pinfan! Roommate B screamed, hes here! Its here! Theyre going to hold an art exhibition in our school! Did you see that? When he got off the car at the school gate, it was as if there were thousands of golden lights shining on him. I could feel it even in the dormitory. At that moment, Yingluo Enough! Is he the Buddha? Sheng Xixi couldnt stand their exaggerated reaction. Wasnt it just pinfan? was there a need to? Im already called fan~ do you know what fan means? The birthce of Buddha, it might really be Sheng Xixi,Yingluo. Roommate C asked,Xixi, arent you excited? Dont you like his paintings?
But I dont like him as a person. Why? Roommate a screamed, hes so handsome! its because hes handsome. Hes definitely not a good person! Bullshit! Roommates a, B, and C said. Sheng Xixi was startled. F * ck, for the past three years, they had been polite and ingratiating with her. Now, they dared to shout at her because of pinfan? She refused to admit it because Sheng Ling was no longer the president! How did I fart? Sheng Xixi shouted, none of the handsome men are good! Roommate a pointed at her. swear! Your father and brother are the same! Yingluo. f * ck, theres no such thing. My dad is different from my brother. They dont draw naked women, she said Pin fans portraits were superb. When he painted a woman, he would always perfectly express the emotions deep in the womans heart. When the audience appreciated it, it would touch their hearts. In many of his paintings, although the models were notpletely naked, they were wearing chiffon that was half-hidden and half-exposed, which made peoples imagination run wild!
Moreover, even if they were fully armed while painting, there were only two people in the studio. Who knew what would happen before and after the painting? Students a, B, and C were all stunned by Sheng Xixis words. But they didnt want to damage the beautiful image of their idol in their hearts, so they said in unison,Those are just models! a live model,Sheng Xixi said. The three of them were stunned. They did not dare to think about pin fans private life. They turned their heads angrily and changed out of their thin dresses. its a pity that its too cold now. Otherwise, Id really have to wear it out and have some fun ~ maybe Ill meet pin fan Chapter 2099: Sheng Xixi’s love (2) Chapter 2099: Sheng Xixis love (2) pin fan, pin fan ~ even the name sounds so nice. It feels like it has a fairy-like aura. It must be a good, man, who has a clean body ~
Hes so calm, I can tell at a nce that hes an abstinent Prince Charming, he definitely wont mess around! He wondered what it would be like when it became wild. This Baobao will definitely not be able to take it! Sheng Xixi,Yingluo. This was crazy! They were all crazy! Wasnt it just pin fan? Other than being good at drawing, what else was there to be redeeming about? But the next day, Sheng Xixi still went to the art exhibition first. Pin fan was a famous young artist in the world. Among those of the same level of fame, he was the youngest. Among his peers, he was the most famous, and his status was a few hundred steps higher.
The starting price of one of his paintings was a few million, and it was the kind of painting where people would rush to buy it even if he drew a line. Last year, a street portrait was sold for a sky-high price of thirty million Yuan. Sheng Xixi loved the painting very much at that time. Unfortunately, Sheng Ling was the president. If she were to waste it like this, the people would have objections even if she were to spend her own private money. So, the Sheng family didnt dare to make a move, and the painting was won by the Yu family. The Yu family gave the painting to Sheng Xixi on her 20th birthday. (^_^) Sheng Xixi arrived at the exhibition hall before it opened with her sketchbook. In the Academy of Arts, everyone had the hobby of watching exhibitions, but there werent so many people in the usual exhibitions. He saw that the open space outside the exhibition hall was densely packed with people. The girls were all dressed gorgeously and shivering in the cold wind. They werent here to appreciate art, they were here to see handsome men! Sheng Xixi shook her head, thinking that they were all crazy. She didnt care about handsome men. She had been sick of them since she was young. The agents of the presidential pce were all very handsome and had good figures. And Sheng nanxuansrade-in-arms was even more outstanding. He had muscles, and his skin was like a golden roasted chicken wing. Just thinking about it made him drool. Oh, she suddenly felt a little hungry. After the exhibition, she had to go and eat a te of golden roasted chicken wings. After the exhibition hall opened, Sheng Xixi rushed in with the others.
The air-conditioning was on in the exhibition hall, and the girls, who had been shivering from the cold, finally felt much morefortable. Sheng Xixi squeezed herself in front of a painting and started to admire it. While she admired it, she also started to sketch. After a while, excited cheers could be heard from all around. She knew that pin fan was here. She immediately put away her pen and notebook and looked at the crowd. Pin fan looked serious. Just like Sheng Xixis roommate had said, he was an ascetic Prince Charming. He was dressed in a neat three-piece suit with a tie. The one with short hair was well-groomed; He was clean and full of energy-not like an artist at all, but like a business elite, awyer, a doctor, and so on. Was he an artist? Could it be pin fans manager? Was it possible that pin fan was not good at socializing and did not dare toe out at all? Sheng Xixi felt that she had found out the truth. She walked forward with her sketchbook. After taking a few steps, he couldnt squeeze in anymore. In front of him were all drooling girls. Pin fans low and steady voice was heard, like an emotionless machine. Thank you all foring to my art exhibition. Ive received too much praise in the past few years, so Im very afraid. Today, I hope that everyone will not be stingy with your teachings. Sheng Xixi suddenly burst intoughter and thought, Maybe it was a robot, and pin fan was controlling it from the dark. Pin fan paused and suddenly looked over. The others also looked over in dissatisfaction.
Chapter 2100: Sheng Xixi’s love (3) Chapter 2100: Sheng Xixis love (3) After seeing that it was her, no one dared to be dissatisfied.
She was actually the daughter of the previous president, the well-deserved top socialite in China. Who would dare to be dissatisfied? Pin fan looked at her, but he did not recognize her. He had been abroad for many years, so he knew who the president in the country was. But to say that the presidents daughter Yingluo was the daughter of the previous president, he felt a little sorry. Sheng Xixi blushed and walked away with the picture book. Pin fan opened his mouth as if he wanted to call out to her. However, he still remembered what kind of asion this was, so he coughed and continued speaking. Sheng Xixi walked to the painting at the side. She could still hear pin fans voice.
Pin fans words were concise and to the point. He finished speaking in less than half a minute. She couldnt help butugh again. Did the remote control run out of power? Such a guess made her extremely happy. She immediately opened her sketchbook and started drawing. She had drawn a robot standing in a lonely courtyard with countless flowers blooming from its stomach and head. These flowers had even built a garden, decorating the courtyard with flowers that were as bright as silk. Not bad. A deep voice came from beside her ear, full of admiration. Sheng Xixi froze. She closed her notebook and looked over. She saw pin fan standing beside her, apanied by several school leaders. This is Sheng Xixi from our schools art appreciation Department, the principal immediately said to pin fan. Hello, he said. Pin fan reached out his hand. Sheng Xixi paused and shook his hand. He said,you drew really well just now. It was amazing. If theres time, Id like to discuss it with you. All eyes were on Sheng Xixi, full of envy, jealousy, and hatred. However, in the face of such a winner in life, everyone could only be convinced.
Sheng Xixi blinked. Im not good at drawing Pixiu. Im a connoisseur. Im not good at creative work. the most important thing in creative work is creativity. No one canpete with your creativity. Sheng Xixi was in a good mood when she heard that. She raised her tail and said smugly, Thank you for thepliment, but Im definitely not as good as you. Besides, I only get a little inspiration asionally, and I dont usually have it. Life is too blissful, its hard to have any understanding of life. An artist doesnt have to live a miserable life, said pin fan with a smile. Yes, you look very good. By the way, can you give me an autograph? She hurriedly opened the notebook and handed it over. F * ck! Even if she doubted pin fans character and private life, he was good at drawing and was her idol! Youve met a living person, why dont you ask for an autograph? Pin fan took the pencil from her hand and looked at the drawing in the sketchbook. It was actually an imitation of his painting. However, she didnt exactly copy it, but rather, she was a little jokester. With the sameposition, she actually turned the beautiful woman he drew into an emoji-like character. He looked at her, speechless. ha, ha, ha. Sheng Xixiughed drily. Im just appreciating and understanding it in a different way. I understand. sometimes, I also make fun of Yingluo. pin fan signed his name on the side and quickly drew a head portrait-it was his self-portrait, which was a bit of a joke. It was an expressionless and dull image, like a dead fish-eyed character in an anime.
Sheng Xixi took back her notebook and couldnt help but smile. Pin fan turned around and extended his hand to his assistant. The assistant handed him a business card, and he handed it to Sheng Xixi with both hands. miss Sheng, I hope you can contact me when you have the time. I hope to have some artistic discussions with you. Chapter 2101: Sheng Xixi’s love (4) Chapter 2101: Sheng Xixis love (4) Sheng Xixi could feel the gazes from the people around her. She took it with a smile and thought,You really dont have any scruples at all, acting so cowardly in public. One look and I can tell youre not a decent artist!
Sheng Xixi felt that he must be waiting for her toe to his door so that they could have a discussion about performance art! Hehe, this Baobao can see through your heart with one look. Seeing that your painting is good, I wont expose you! Otherwise, youll be skinned! Sheng Xixi returned to her dormitory after the art exhibition. As soon as she entered the door, roommate a pounced on her. ah-Sheng Xixi was startled. She took a step back and was kabedonned. Xixi roommate a stood in front of her and said sinisterly. Sheng Xixi immediately grabbed her cor and put on a sacred and invible expression. What do you want to do? Im telling you, Im not going to be with you!
pfft- roommate a choked and quickly let go of her. He asked, whats going on between you and pinfan? Speak! Speak! Speak! Speak! Roommate B and C walked over and looked at her with their arms crossed, as if they were interrogating her. Sheng Xixi ran her fingers through her hair. maybe Im too beautiful. I cant help but feel attracted to him. The three of them looked at her gloomily. She smiled and took out the business card that pin fan had given her. alright Ill share it with you guys and then Ill treat you guys to a meal, okay? The three of them thought for a moment and snorted. Then I wont treat you wait, wait, wait, Yingluo,the three of them called out and pushed her hand back. we dont care about this. Who said we dont care about the meal? Tsk, you bunch of foodies! Didnt you say that you like Prince Charming? She almost fought with her for her idol, but her idol was still not worth a meal! It was just like the saying-there was nothing in this world that couldnt be solved with one meal. If there was, then two meals! But this is a gift from our idol. We understand the rules. However, if you have the chance to introduce us to your idol, dont reject it Im not even close to him, how am I supposed to introduce him? Sheng Xixi walked to her seat and put down her things.
Wont You Be more familiar with him if you keep in contact with him? Roommate a said. Roommate B ran over, picked up Sheng Xixis sketchbook, and flipped through it. She found pin fans signature.Oh, oh, oh my idols signature is so cute! Wait, I want to film it! Thats fine, right? She looked at Sheng Xixi with anticipation. sure, sure, Qianqian, Sheng Xixi agreed. wait a minute. I saw a painting, Yingluo. after taking the photo, roommate B turned to the robot that Sheng Xixi had drawn. wow, Xixi, youre so awesome. Can I take a picture of it? If you dont mind, then shoot. wait, you havent signed your name yet! Hearing that, Sheng Xixi signed her name and the date. In this case, it would prevent others from seeing it and taking it for themselves. Pin fan praised the painting. In fact, she liked it very much and was nning to go home and get a canvas to paint it well. The four of them went out for a meal. When they arrived at the restaurant, her roommate could not help but ask Sheng Xixi for pinfans business card, as if she could get closer to her idol. The three of them yed with the business cards carefully and returned them to Sheng Xixi. They gossiped, This should be a personal name card, right? Does pinfan want to pursue you? I dont think so. Sheng Xixi said, I think he might have a hobby of collecting stamps. He wont let go of any woman he likes.
Chapter 2102: Sheng Xixi’s love (5) Chapter 2102: Sheng Xixis love (5) The three of them looked crestfallen.
It was too much to say that about their male God! How could her idol be that kind of person? what? roommate a was puzzled. do you have any prejudice against pinfan? Sheng Xixi was silent for a while before she said,probably. Im probably a little prejudiced against men who are in the arts. I dont think Ive ever seen anyone whos clean and honest. It seems that if you dont have sex, you dont deserve to be an artist and lose the inspiration for creation. I understand, she sighed,people in this industry are always more romantic. In the eyes of his peers, this was nothing. However, I have the right to disagree. but I still feel that pinfan is a little different. Roommate B said weakly, look, other great artists all grow beards and long hair, but hes Yingluo in a suit and leather shoes. Sheng Xixi smiled. do you think hell be like this every day? she asked. She must have tidied herself up better for the art exhibition today. I can guarantee that if he were to write at home and go out to write, he would definitely be unkempt and unkempt in a ce without any acquaintances.
Xixi, youre so hard to please. Roommate C said gloomily, but one thing is right. Pinfans painting is so good and full of inspiration. Its impossible for her to be as well-behaved as ordinary people. thats right. Sheng Xixi nodded, looking as if she was a promising student. but I think there are exceptions to everything, roommate B said: what if hes the exception? Roommate a nodded and firmly stood on Prince Charmings side. Xixi, our idol gave you her personal business card. What if he doesnt have any dirty thoughts about you, and just wants to discuss painting with you? Sheng Xixi was stunned. Uh, Yingluo, she actually didnt think of this possibility. Hmph! Roommate a crossed his arms. if youve wronged our male God, then you have to apologize! To whom? Sheng Xixi asked. Of course its US ~ as a Prince Charming, he definitely wont fuss over it. But were his supporters, so well still argue with him. Sheng Xixi could tell what she was nning. She cupped her face and asked with a smile, Then how should I apologize? First of all, you have to treat us to a meal, and then Yingluo. Theres still after that? Of course! Do you really think that such a serious matter can be solved with a meal?
We can have two meals! Sheng Xixi called out. I dont care for too many Yingluo! Her roommates face turned red. anyway, if youve wronged our male God, you should go and confess to him! What? Sheng Xixi was shocked. Roommate a snapped his fingers and said,next week is April Fools Day. Lets pick that day. You dont have to confess to him, just express your appreciation on the radio and say that hes your idol. This isnt too much, right? First, its April Fools Day, and second, she didnt say she liked him, just admired him. You wont lose anything. Sheng Xixi thought for a moment. This was indeed not too much. What people said on April Fools Day could be said to be a joke. Besides, it wasnt a confession, so they wouldnt let their thoughts run wild. However, her status was different! How long had it been since Sheng Ling stepped down as President? The current presidents daughter was married! That was why she was still in the top socialite position. If there was any movement, it would be reported to the entire country! Ahem! Sheng Xixi thought of another question. what if theres no conclusion before April Fools Day? Roommate a thought for a while and said,you have his number. Contact him! Chapter 2103: Sheng Xixi’s love (6) Chapter 2103: Sheng Xixis love (6) Why should I walk right into the trap! Sheng Xixi shouted, I dont care. I wont contact him!
Roommate Cs eyes suddenly lit up and said, actually, I think Wanwan Xixi and pinfan look like a couple. If you two get together, itll be a great story! Where did your brain go? Sheng Xixi was speechless. At the strong request of the school leaders, pin fan gave a lecture, and the students naturally flocked to it. Sheng Xixi didnt want to go, but her roommates wouldnt let her go. They dragged her there and took a seat in the front. Before the lecture started, pin fan walked into the ssroom.
In the ssroom with more than a hundred people, the seats were full, and there were people in the aisle. But he saw Sheng Xixi at first nce. He could not help but smile and nod at her. There was amotion in the crowd, and they looked in the direction of his gaze. Sheng Xixi lowered her head in embarrassment. Remember to go and discuss the paintings ~ his roommate said awkwardly. Sheng Xixi pinched her, opened her notebook and started to take notes. The lecture went smoothly. Pin fans voice was soft and maic, which made people pregnant. He was a little humorous, knowledgeable, and when he spoke, he used many references. One could tell that he was a person full of poetry and books. Sheng Xixi admired such a person. As long as she didnt think about his messy private life, they could still be good friends. She wasnt going to marry him anyway, so why did she care so much? She liked his work, not him as a person! But after listening to the lecture, Yingying was still a little conquered by his personal charm.
At the end of the lecture, it was time for questions and answers. Many people raised their hands, especially the girls. Sheng Xixi noticed that her three roommates had their hands raised high. what are you guys doing?! Im talking to my idol! Yingluo. She was speechless. Pin fans eyes swept across the crowd and stopped on Sheng Xixis face for a moment. Then, he pointed at roommate a next to her. Roommate a stood up in excitement. Sheng Xixi thought to herself,what luck? Student, do you have any questions? pin fan asked. His roommateughed,senior brother pin fan is always dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He doesnt look like an artist at all. Is it usually like this, or is it only like this when attending events? Sheng Xixi was speechless. She pinched her under the table. Pin fan was silent for a moment before he said,ran ran will be more casual in private. Actually, I personally like to be clean, but Im alsozy, so you can imagine it.
pfft! everyoneughed like crazy. After roommate a sat down, Sheng Xixi said to her, I said, right? He must be extremely unkempt usually. When roommate a heard this, he said excitedly,it seems like he needs a good wife like me~ Sheng Xixi was speechless. so youre doing your homework? she asked. Dont worry, Im just a small fan, and Im just dreaming. If he likes you, Ill support you. How did Yueyue get her into this again? At this moment, pin fan called out to a boy. The male God stood up and the girl beside him pinched his arm. He said helplessly, alright, Im asking this question on behalf of my girlfriend. Xuxu, senior pinfan, do you have a girlfriend? [ pin fan: Wanwan, what a stupid question. Didnt you want to give me your girlfriend? ] Of course, pin fan couldnt answer like that. He nced at Sheng Xixi and said, No, I didnt, Chapter 2104: Sheng Xixi’s love (7) Chapter 2104: Sheng Xixis love (7) has there been such a thing in the past?! Someone asked loudly.
Pin fan paused for a moment. I did. They broke up because they went abroad. ahoho. everyone was disappointed. They didnt know if they were disappointed that he had a History of Love, or disappointed that he didnt have a happy ending with his girlfriend. Sheng Xixi thought that it was probably the former. She was a little disappointed. Although she had been shouting that artists could not be clean, he had packed up neatly, and she subconsciously felt that he was a self-restrained person. Sigh, maybe its all a trick.
After the lecture, Sheng Xixi and her roommates squeezed out of the ssroom with the crowd. It happened to be the end of ss, and the entire campus was full of people. They had only taken a few steps when they suddenly heard someone shout, Sheng Xixi- Sheng Xixi was shocked and stopped in her tracks. The three people beside him quickly turned around and saw pin fan walking over with elegant steps. Roommate a looked at Sheng Xixi and reminded her in a low voice,Its pinfan ~ Sheng Xixi sighed and turned around helplessly. She looked at pin fan with a bright smile.Hello, senior ~ Pin fan used to study in this school, so it was not too much for everyone to call him senior brother or senior. Of course, he was also trying to build a rtionship with them. Pin fan smiled and nodded at the other three. Then, he looked at Sheng Xixi. Hello, student Sheng. I saw the paper you published about my work on the schools website this morning, and Ive learned a lot from it. Id like to discuss some questions with you. I wonder when youll be free? Sheng Xixi nced at her roommates and said with a smile,Actually, many people have appreciated your work and written papers. In other words, she was going to reject this invitation. But only you know me the best. He looked straight at her. Sheng Xixi was stunned and her heart skipped a beat. Then, she red at him angrily.
Ha! He flirted so brazenly that he didnt look like a proper artist! The three roommates beside him were extremely excited! This sentence was too magical, and their young girls hearts were buzzing ~ Roommate a immediately said,of course! Our Xixi really likes your paintings! When will you be free? uh, hehe. pin fan nced at her. He did not know why she was so enthusiastic. He was a little stunned. when will you be free? he asked Sheng Xixi. Sheng Xixi was about to answer when roommate a said, As long as you dont have to go to ss, its fine! Is Saturday okay? Of course! His roommate answered on his behalf again. Sheng Xixi,Yingluo. Pin fan was also a little speechless. He looked at Sheng Xixi and asked for her opinion. Sheng Xixi smiled and nodded. Then Ill see you at the exhibition hall on Saturday? Pin fan felt relieved. Alright, he said.
Pin fan smiled, turned around, and left. Her three roommates immediately grabbed Sheng Xixi and said in delight,Youre the only one who knows me best Oh my God ~ Ive been conquered by him! Xixi, arent you tempted? He moved a little. Sheng Xixi ignored them and turned to leave. Boring! Hey, hey, hey his roommates chased after him- dont you feel the overwhelming power of love? Only you know me the best Enough! Sheng Xixi shouted. Is this over? Of course, everyone was not done. They continued, Dont you think this is a confession? Oh my God, Im falling for this cute couple! Isnt he your idol? Sheng Xixi shouted, Aidou has a couple. Can you bear it? Chapter 2105: Sheng Xixi’s love (8) Chapter 2105: Sheng Xixis love (8) Her roommate looked at her seriously. but youre also the goddess in our hearts! Arent our idol and goddess a perfect match?
uh, hehe. Sheng Xixi was a little embarrassed. She waved her hand and said, lets go! Lets go eat! Your treat? The three of them were excited. Stop it! Sheng Xixi shouted. Who would eat her every day? Although she didntck that little bit of money, human rtionships were always back and forth. If she invited them, the four of them would not have to be friends anymore.
On Saturday morning, Sheng Xixi was woken up by her roommates. His roommate urged him,why are you still sleeping? Its time for a date! What date? Sheng Xixi asked tiredly. Pinfan! Her roommate shouted in exasperation, youre the top socialite. Have you never dated before? If you continue like this, youll be the number one leftover woman sooner orter! Sheng Xixi quivered. This was a little scary. She hurriedly got out of bed to wash up and change her clothes, and muttered, But Im going to discuss art, how is this a date? Hey! Its obvious that pinfan has a good impression of you, okay? Her roommates were really impressed by her. She was too dense. Did she even know what love was? Sheng Xixi was stunned. The problem was not right. I dont think pin fan has any good intentions in our bet, but you think he has no moral issues. Why is it the other way around? True love is not ill-intentioned! If hes truly pursuing you, then its not a moral issue! Yingluo, that seemed to be the case. Sheng Xixi thought for a moment. She was displeased. why are you the only ones talking?! Because pinfan is our male God!
hehe, this reason is so overbearing! if thats the case, Sheng Xixi asked, what about the bet? Xixi, do you want to be alone? If thats the case, why dont you talk about life and ideals with him, and not the bet? Oh my God, I really want to do it myself! You go! Sheng Xixi couldnt wait. but they didnt invite me, his roommate sighed. So, Sheng Xixi changed into a beautiful dress and went out. She first went to the cafeteria to buy breakfast, then rode her bicycle to the exhibition hall. It was a little far from the exhibition hall, but it would only take a few minutes by bike. When she arrived, the exhibition hall was already open. However, because it was a Saturday, everyone liked to sleep in, so no students hade yet. Sheng Xixi stood at the door and nced at him. The security guard looked at her and smiled. She also smiled and did not go in for the time being. Instead, she walked to the side to have breakfast and sent a message to pin fan. Of course, she had to find pin fans business card first. She had not saved his number in her phone. With a bun in her mouth, Sheng Xixi held her business card in one hand and her phone in the other. After saving her number, she stuffed the business card into her bag, took a bite of the bun, and began to type a text message with the other hand.
[ senior brother, Im Sheng Xixi. ] Student Sheng. A voice came from the front. Sheng Xixi was stunned. She deleted the message she was typing halfway and looked up. Pin fan walked over in a long ck coat, looking like a noble prince. To be honest, you really dont look like an artist at all~ Youre here so early? Pin fan nced at the buns and soy milk in her hands. go in. Its cold outside. its alright, Zhenzhen, Sheng Xixi said. Ill eat before I go in. If she identally touched his painting, she wouldnt be able to afford it. Theres an office inside. Alright, he said. Sheng Xixi packed the buns and followed him in. Chapter 2106: Sheng Xixi’s love (9) Chapter 2106: Sheng Xixis love (9) There were workers in the exhibition hall taking out the paintings and putting them away after taking them down.
The supervisor looked at pin fan in surprise. Why are you so cowardly? I have something to discuss with Sheng Xiao. You go ahead. Pin fan said. Sheng Xixi took a look at the man. He seemed to have been following pinfan during the art exhibitions and lectures. He was probably pinfans manager or assistant. She looked at the workers who were collecting the paintings again and followed pin fan to the office upstairs. After entering the office, pin fan took off his coat and ced it on the chair. He smiled at her. I was worried you wouldnte. I didnt expect you toe so early. why are you so worried? Sheng Xixi raised her eyebrows.
He paused and smiled awkwardly. I just feel that Yingluo doesnt seem very willing to discuss it with me. he said. If its a discussion, of course Im willing. Sheng Xixiughed. Im afraid youre just ying a trick! He smiled and looked at her,sure. You eat first, Ill prepare some documents. Sheng Xixi nodded. She took a bite of the bun and asked, The art exhibition has ended? no, there are still a few days left, but the exhibition will be held at other ces. The decorations will start there, so some of the paintings will be taken away first. Well rece a few here. As pin fan spoke, he turned on theptop on the table and waited for it to turn on. Then, he took out a document from a bag. After Sheng Xixi finished her meal, pin fan said excitedly, Lets start, Ill have to trouble you. How did Yingluo sound so dirty? There must be something wrong with her thinking! I wonder how much we can talk about today? I have a feeling that even if we talk for three days and three nights, we wont be able to finish Yingluo. Yingluo, stop pretending! Do you really want to talk about art with me? Not for other reasons? Then you must know this Baobaos identity and want to cast a long line to catch a big fish. Hmph, this Baobao will definitely make you reveal your true face!
Sheng Xixi and pin fan chatted for the whole morning. He was treating them to lunch, but not just the two of them. Pin fan also invited a few painters and art appraisers. Everyone ate and chatted, discussing art and painting. She had to admit that Sheng Xixi was quite happy to chat like this. However, pin fan was really discussing art with her. He did not even look at her. Hehe Yingluo In the afternoon, Sheng Xixi returned to the dormitory. Her three roommates were ying with the dance carpet. Seeing her return, the three of them asked excitedly, How is it? How was it? How are you and pinfan? Sheng Xixi dropped her bag and said weakly, he really discussed the art with me, Yingluo. The three of them were stunned for a moment, then- hahahaha heughed unceremoniously. Roommate a said proudly,how is it? Lost, right? Who are you to question our male God? Sheng Xixi was upset. dont be too smug! she snorted coldly. I think hes trying to cast a long line to catch a big fish. Who am I? He didnt dare to act rashly! If its somewhere with no one around, or if he doesnt know who I am, maybe hell run away. The three of them were silent for a while. They felt that what she said was not impossible, but they still had to defend their idol.Dont think of him as a bad person! Artists are all proud and aloof. Maybe he doesnt like Yingluo, I didnt mean that.
Understood. Sheng Xixi didnt care about that. She said seriously, Ive decided to test him. Ill make him show his true colors! Youre still not giving up? Roommate a asked. So youre not the one going to confess on the radio! Sheng Xixi called out. Chapter 2107: Sheng Xixi’s love (10) Chapter 2107: Sheng Xixis love (10) Pin fan was sitting in the principals office. Opposite him were the principal, Vice-Principal, and a few professors.
since youre going to stay in the country for a while, the principal said to pin fan, why dont you ept our invitation and be a guest lecturer? Pin fan felt a little helpless. He did draw well, but he didnt have the confidence to be a teacher! He smiled bitterly,Ive never taught anyone, so Im afraid I wont be afraid. Just give it a try. Even if its just about your creative insights or what youve seen and heard outside, itll be good. You dont know, but the students nowadays are all convinced by you! pin fan, ah Wanwan, a female professor with ck-rimmed sses asked. are you afraid that youll starve the master if you teach the students?
Im not afraid of that, pin fan smiled. Im confident in that. Besides, Ive already earned enough to cover my living expenses for two lifetimes. Then what are you hesitating about? If you stay, maybe youll gain more and get more inspiration? Pin fan found it difficult to refuse such kindness, and it was not good to reject these old people too thoroughly. He could only say, Ill think about it, Yingluo. 30th March, evening. Tomorrow was April Fools Day. Sheng Xixi was about to fulfill the bet and go to the schools radio station to broadcast her admiration for pinfan to the whole school. This was too much of a scam! (Sheng Ling: yes! You tricked me! How could my daughter do such a thing?) Sheng Xixi would notpromise until thest moment. It was already dark, and she was fiddling with herself in the dormitory-she changed into a tight-fitting leather dress with straps and wore high-heel leather boots. Her fingers and toes were painted bright red, making her look like a rebellious girl. Xixi, are you okay? his three roommates were confused. Ill let you see pin fans true faceter! Sheng Xixi snapped her fingers and began to put on her makeup. She usually wore light makeup when she went out, but at this moment, she had thick fake eyshes and two water diamonds stuck to the corners of her eyes. With Smokey-eye makeup and big red lipstick, Yu qinghuan probably wouldnt recognize her.
After she was done, she tied her hair into a few braids and looked at herself in the mirror. She was a little unable to ept it. Is this still me? She asked herself. Not getting an answer, she asked her roommate,how is it? Can you recognize me? wait a minute, let me take a look at ran ran. her roommate was also uncertain. She took out her phone and looked at her old photos. Afterparing them, she said, I cant tell at all! I dont think even your mother will be able to recognize you! Yueyue, I think so too. Sheng Xixi picked up her coat and was ready to go out. Where are you going? her roommate pulled her back. seducing your Prince Charming ~Sheng Xixi smiled insidiously. he must be a hypocrite. He doesnt dare toy his hands on people he knows. But if someone he doesnt know rushes in front of him, hell definitely be more anxious than anyone else! Why do you have to do this? Roommate a shouted,what if you suffer a loss? Dont worry! Ive practiced it before! well, roommate B said anxiously, lets go with you! Sheng Xixi thought for a moment and nodded. thats good. Ill let you see it with your own eyes. Otherwise, youll think that Im lying to you.
Yueyue, I dont think thats important anymore. Roommate C was very worried. is it really good for you to be so titititipsy? Its so embarrassing to be recognized by pin fan! didnt you say you couldnt recognize him?! Sheng Xixi rushed back to look at herself in the mirror. Theres always a what if, Yingluo. AI! Ive already packed up, I cant just do it for nothing, can I? Sheng Xixi adjusted her spaghetti strap. I dont care! I want to go out and have fun! Chapter 2108: Sheng Xixi’s love (11) Chapter 2108: Sheng Xixis love (11) Yingluo, alright. Well apany you. His roommate was also at his wits end.
The four of them left the dormitory and quickly disappeared into the night. The campus was full of people. The four of them walked to the side so that no one would see Sheng Xixi in such an outrageous dress. After walking with Sheng Xixi for a while, roommate a asked, Where can I find him? The bridge next to the artificialke. Sheng Xixi said, he would pick a ce with no one around to take a walk. Ill go there and stop him! Youve investigated this thoroughly? What else?
The four of them sneaked to the artificialke and hid under the trees. Sheng Xixi rubbed her hands and stomped her feet. Her roommate asked, Are you cold? Im fine. Dont worry about me. Pay attention to the enemy! Half an hourter, the enemy showed up. Sheng Xixi took off her coat and threw it to her roommate. Then-she ran forward unsteadily. Walking on the concrete road under the moonlight, the street lights elongated ones shadow. There was a quiet and peaceful atmosphere on the university campus, which made people unconsciously rx. They even wanted to stay here. Pin fan raised his head and listened to theughter in the distance. He could not help but smile. Teaching wasnt bad either. The young atmosphere made people full of energy. Looks like its time to make a decision, Yingluo. Handsome! A girl ran over unsteadily from the bridge. Pin fan stopped and looked left and right Who was she calling? It seemed like there was no one else but him.
handsome! Sheng Xixi had already run up to him. Seeing him looking around, she was a little unhappy. Im calling you. Even if you cant speak, you should at least say something. Even a mute can say simple monosybles, right? Squeak? Pin fan sized her up with the help of the moonlight and streetmp. Sheng Xixi choked and almost vomited blood. Are you really f * cking squeaking? Was it a mouse? She forced a smile and nodded vigorously,thats right, thats right! I didnt expect you to only know how to squeak but not talk. Thats really pitiful, we cantmunicate well, Yingluo. What are you talking about? Pin fan frowned. Her voice sounded very young, and she should still be a student. But there was too much powder on Yingyings face! Could it be that the Student Union of this school took advantage of the dark to do illegal activities? F * ck! Is he going to Rob me? Was he robbing her of her wealth or her body? so, you can talk. Sheng Xixi raised her eyebrows and ran her fingers through her hair. Then, she realized that her hairstyle was wrong! Theres no way to tie up her hair! She put down her hand gloomily. Pin fan was shocked and quickly retreated.
Sheng Xixi was stunned and threw herself at him. What are you doing? Pin fan shouted. Hmph! Sheng Xixi grabbed her hand like a Vixen who had imprisoned Tang Sanzang. She looked at him with a dark expression. handsome, how about you have a taste of my beauty? Bang Bang! pin fans jaw dropped to the ground. Did he hear wrong? It really was a tribtion? Handsome? Seeing that he was stunned, Sheng Xixi waved her hand in front of him. are you alright? Why are you so excited that someone is going to Rob you of your beauty? Pin fan felt that her voice sounded familiar. He came back to his senses and pushed her away. youre a student from this school, right? How can you- ah- Sheng Xixi fell to the ground with a thud. are you alright? pin fan was stunned. are you alright? Sheng Xixi raised her head and said gently, I dote on Yingluo. Pin fan had goosebumps all over his body. He turned around and wanted to run. Sheng Xixi was stunned. where are you going?! she cried. where are you going?! Come back Dont leave me in the lurch, Yingluo.
Chapter 2109: Sheng Xixi’s love (12) Chapter 2109: Sheng Xixis love (12) Pin fan paused. He was afraid that something would really happen to her, but he was also afraid that she would make a scene and attract other people, so he had no choice but to turn and go back.
If she wasnt injured, he would turn around and leave! He walked to her side and looked down at her. Whats wrong? I Twisted. Xuxu. Sheng Xixi sat on the ground and looked up at him. Her eyes were teary and she looked pitiful. Pin fan turned her head away. She felt that her makeup was really ugly, but her voice was teasing. His eyes lit up as he remembered. He turned around and looked at her carefully. No way? Sheng Xixi felt guilty under his scrutiny. She quickly lowered her head, touched her feet, and started to cry.
Let me see. Pin fan bent down like a gentleman and held her right ankle with one hand. this one? En, Yingluo. Pin fan checked and announced indifferently, Its dislocated, what Qianqian? Sheng Xixi felt like crying. How could this be? Dont clench your teeth. If it hurts, cry. waah, waah, how can you do that? Sheng Xixis tears fell like magic when she heard that. its your fault foring out for no reason, pin fan said as he exerted force in his hand- ah- Sheng Xixi screamed in pain. She threw herself at him and hugged his neck. tell me if you want to hit me! Would it have been so smooth if I were you? Pin fan paused. He released her leg and pushed her. let go! You can get up now. Sheng Xixi smiled triumphantly, looked up and said, Whats wrong? Dont you want to have a heart to heart talk? Are you going to get up or not? pin fans face fell. no, Im starting. Sheng Xixi deliberately buried herself in his arms.
Pin fan froze. He felt her body rubbing against his, and she seemed to be very strong. He didnt expect her body to be so soft, and he was a little disappointed. This is the first time Ive been so close to a girl, Yingluo. He furrowed his brows and helped her up, then asked, Sheng Xixi? Sheng Xixi was shocked and pushed him away. Hmph! Your makeup skills are even worse than mine. He snorted coldly. What? Your drawing skills are bad? She asked. Youreplimenting me, right? She asked smugly. I guess so. I didnt recognize you at first.
then how did you recognize himter?! Sheng Xixi refused to ept it. Sound. Qingqing was convinced. Do you need me to help you? he reached out his hand. Sheng Xixi put her hand on his arm gloomily and limped forward. Pin fan nced at her. what are you doing in this state? What a tribtion! Yueyue, Im going to call the police. pfft- Sheng Xixi chuckled. well, Im actually doing an investigation, mainly on the dangers of girls walking at night. flirting and then taking the initiative to invite danger? Yingluo, are you in danger? She looked at him. of course not. Youd be in danger if it were someone else. He said, speechless.
If he had not already heard of her identity, he would have suspected that she had an ulterior motive. The former presidents daughter shouldntck anything. She should just be having fun, right? It was also possible that Yingying was targeting him? She didnt seem to like him very much. Do you really hate me? he asked. No, I really like your paintings. Where are my people? Sheng Xixi stopped and looked at him slowly. Then, she slowly retracted her hand.Great artist, what do you mean? Are you trying to steal my body? Chapter 2110: Sheng Xixi’s love (13) Chapter 2110: Sheng Xixis love (13) N-no, pin fan was dumbfounded.
Does it matter if I like you or not? Didnt you say that you didnt care as long as everyone liked your paintings? Uh, hehe. Hmph! Youre not a decent artist after all. Sheng Xixi turned around and limped away. Pinfan pursed his lips and suddenly realized a serious problem. He really didnt care if other people liked him or not. But Sheng Xixi was different. He hoped that she would like him as a person, even if she did not like his paintings. Thats strange, what kind of logic is this? Pin fan couldnt figure it out, but he remembered that Sheng Xixi had sprained her ankle. He should have sent her back.
When he looked up, Sheng Xixi was gone. He was shocked and hurriedly chased after her, shouting, Sheng Xixi? After a few steps, she saw three girls supporting a limping girl in front of her-Sheng Xixi. Pin fan frowned and thought for a while. He thought that the three girls must havee with Sheng Xixi. They also knew that Sheng Xixi wanted to rape her. Then what were they doing? Tomorrow was April Fools Day, wasnt the prank a little too early? Back in the dormitory, Sheng Xixis roommate gave her a bottle of medicated wine to rub her feet. She asked in a bad mood, How is it? Have you revealed pin fans true colors? After a moment of silence, Sheng Xixi said,I think I made the wrong move, Qianqian. What other tricks do you want to use? Forget it, forget it, that bet is canceled, dont torment yourself! Otherwise, if your parents and brothere, we cant stand Yingluo! Sheng Xixi nodded. go to bed early. We still have to celebrate April Fools Day tomorrow. The next day, Xuxu
Everyone was having lunch, and the school Broadcast was ying thetest pop songs. At the end of the song, the radio host said, the next song is requested by Sheng Xixi from the art appreciation Department. Id like to give it to senior brother pin fan. All the teachers and students of the school: Former President, why arent you back yet? someone is going to take away your little white rabbit! The broadcast continued,Xixi said that she really admired senior brother pin fans painting and his character. On this great holiday, please allow her to say on behalf of all the girls with bad intentions in the school: Pinfan Wanwan, I like you. He paused for a moment. also, I would like to say-Xixi and pinfan are together. As for the others, I hope everyone will have a Happy April Fools Day! The nking music continued, and the whole school was in an uproar. Carrying her bag, Sheng Xixi ran to the school gate. On her way, she met many people who greeted her. Some of them even asked, Xixi, you like pinfan? Whats wrong? You dont like it? She asked yfully. When she passed by a Boulevard, she saw pin fan walking toward her and could not help but stop. The students around them had obviously seen them. They stopped and sized them up, as if they were waiting for something. Sheng Xixi smiled and strode forward. She nodded at pin fan. Hello, senior brother ~
Pin fan walked over and blocked her way. Sheng Xixi was stunned and asked nervously,senior brother, Qianqian. You like me? Pin fan stared at her. Sheng Xixi was dumbfounded. Could it be that pin fan was still an innocent little virgin? When other people confessed to him, he would reject them. Happy April Fools Day, Yingluo, she said seriously. Yingluo? he furrowed his brows and said dejectedly, I do like you a little. Sheng Xixis eyes widened and sheughed dryly. You wish me a Happy April Fools Day too? With that, she quickly slipped away. Chapter 2111: Sheng Xixi’s love (14) Wanwan isnt April Fools Day. He went to ask his manager about the feeling he hadst night. The manager said,congrattions on opening your mind. Youre in love with her! It was like a bolt from the blue for pin fan. He epted it very quickly and decided to pursue this girl and treat her well. And then, the moment she arrived at school, she heard that he had confessed to her. He felt that there must be something fishy going on, and he didnt expect it to be true! Sheng Xixi went to her gallery. This gallery was a gift from Wu surong for her 20th birthday. Wu surong had a few art galleries under her and she gave the best one to her. At that time, the Yu family had also given her a painting of pin fan, but she had hung it in her study room so that she could admire it at any time. She had not brought it to the gallery. When she entered the gallery, she saw Wu surong and a gray-haired olddy holding hands and admiring the paintings. Sheng Xixi hurried over. Grandma Oh, Wu surong said in surprise,Xixi is here? Dont you need to go to ss? Yeah, I dont have any sses today. Sheng Xixi held her arm and looked at the olddy beside her. Hello, grandma Gu.
Xixi is getting more and more beautiful. Grandma Gu said with a smile. grandma Gu is getting prettier and prettier too! Sheng Xixi said. Grandma Gu was an artist and a visiting professor at a University. She had never been married. She was not famous for her paintings, but she was very skilled and had taught many famous students. She was wearing a tight-fitting cheongsam, looking graceful and elegant. Grandma, why are you here? Sheng Xixi asked the two elders coyly. You didnt even inform me, Yueyue. Im here to see if youve destroyed the gallery! Wu surong said unhappily, look, there arent many people here. I just asked the manager and he said that only a few of the moon paintings were sold. its only the 1st, ran ran, Sheng Xixi said, speechless. Wu surong choked and patted the back of her hand, That was March! Yingluo, I gave you the best gallery, but you dont know how to manage it well. Why didnt you hang pin fans painting? Thats so attractive! Ill hang up tomorrow. Sheng Xixi smiled. Wu surong was finally satisfied. She let out a sigh of relief and said,I heard that pinfan is going to contact an Art Gallery to hold an art exhibition, Sheng Xixi was shocked. Dont tell me you want me to take care of it? What contract? Wu surong said anxiously and hit her on the head again. speak properly! Sheng Xixi smiled and said coquettishly,grandma Gu is not an outsider. Grandma Gu and Wu surong had amon interest. They rarely interacted with each other, but they often met. They would meet at any art exhibition or Art Exchange. They were close friends who had amonnguage. Sheng Xixi had loved drawing since she was a child. She was always by Wu surongs side. Naturally, grandma Gu had watched her grow up. Grandma Gu knew her well, and she didnt think it was a big deal for her to be a little naughty in front of him. Aiyo! Wu surong was anxious. your grandma Gu taught pinfan personally! ah- Sheng Xixi was startled and immediately stood up straight. She felt like an ugly daughter-inw meeting her inws. Grandma Gu, youve taught pin fan before? she asked awkwardly.
Yeah, grandma Gu said with a smile. He started learning how to draw from me when he was three, but we rarely met after he went abroad. youre pin fans first teacher. He definitely wont forget you. Thats true. Grandma Gu smiled in relief. pinfan is a filial child. He has always been in contact with me.
Chapter 2112: Sheng Xixi’s love (15) Wu surong said to Sheng Xixi,Do you understand now? I brought your grandma Gu here today to let her see the situation here and help you put in a good word for you in front of pinfan. See if you can ept the art exhibition, Yingluo. I didnt say I was going to host pin fans art exhibition. Sheng Xixi said weakly, but of course, I cant ask for more. Im a self-aware person, so I didnt dare to think about such a good thing before. But now that grandma Gu is here, I can think about it. Hearing this, grandma Gu felt at ease. She smiled and said, Your grandma Gu cant make the decision. I can only mention it in front of pinfan. Hes only in charge of painting, and theres a special person in charge of the art exhibition. He might not have the right to make his own decisions. I understand, Sheng Xixi said, of course, I cant make things difficult for grandma Gu. Grandma is afraid that my Art Gallery will be unpopr. If I cant hold an art exhibition, Ill just buy a few of pin fans paintings and hang them here. Wont I still gain poprity? Oh, hes not working with you, and youre still helping him with his business? Grandma Gu smiled. youre such a good person. I have to help you out. I really dont know how to thank you, grandma Gu. Sheng Xixi smiled. I see. If I receive any of grandma Gus favorite paintings, Ill send them over to you immediately! Ill be happy if you can draw two for me. Aiya! You know that Im theziest. Im fine with the paintings, but I havent painted one in years when you ask me to start painting! Sheng Xixi showed the two elders the new collection of paintings in the gallery and then led them to rest. Grandma Gu, why dont you go to grandmas house for dinner tonight? I want to go too ~ she said. before I came, pinfan called me and said that he wanted to treat me to dinner. Helle and pick me upter. Lets do it another day. Grandma Gu said.
I see! Sheng Xixis eyes lit up. then, grandma Gu, please put in a good word for me in front of him. Although she said that, she was screaming in her heart,Oh my God! She had just provoked him, and now he wasing? What should I do? You should also perform wellter! Wu surong said. How was Yingluo going to perform? Pouncing on him to confess? In less than half an hour, the Secretary came over and said, Mr. Pinfan is here. Sheng Xixi immediately went out with the two elders. Pin fan was wearing a gray sweater and standing in front of a painting. That painting It happened to be Sheng Xixis own drawing. She suddenly became nervous-the great painter wouldnt criticize her for not painting well, would he? Pin fan heard the voice and turned around. He was surprised to see her and nodded at her. Teacher Gu. Yes. Pin fan reached out to help her up and nodded at Sheng Xixi. There was an indescribable emotion in his eyes. Sheng Xixi felt uneasy. senior brother pin fan was looking at this painting just now. What do you think? she asked. Pin fan turned his head and looked at him again. He smiled and said, Very good. How much was the price? I want to buy it? Ah? Sheng Xixis eyes widened in disbelief. you want to buy it? He nodded and said,I feel it. Please contact the artist and discuss the details of the purchase.
Zhenzhen can do it. Should he extort him? His paintings were expensive! She had to pay a lot of money to buy one. Then teacher Gu and I will take our leave first. He said in a friendly manner. Chapter 2113: Sheng Xixi’s love (16) Chapter 2113: Sheng Xixis love (16) Sheng Xixi nodded. Then, she suddenly remembered something and said hurriedly, Wait a moment, I have something to tell you. What is it? Pin fan turned around. She looked at the two old men, waved at him, and walked to the side. He had no choice but to follow. The two elders saw him and revealed a puzzled expression. Sheng Xixi looked back and said to pin fan in a low voice, Dont go around talking about what happenedst night! Why? pin fan raised his eyebrows. Thats so embarrassing! Sheng Xixi said anxiously. He teased,you still know how to be embarrassed? Then tell me, what are you doing? Sheng Xixi paused and snorted. Im just ying. Pin fan looked at her without saying a word. She turned around guiltily and told grandma Gu, Goodbye, grandma Gu. Hearing this, pin fan had no choice but to help grandma Gu leave. He said goodbye to Wu surong politely, Goodbye, grandma Yu. Walking out of the gallery, he turned around and asked grandma Gu in a low and urgent voice, Teacher, are you very close to Xuanjis matriarch Yu? Grandma Gu was puzzled. He had never cared about other peoples Affairs, so why was he in a daze today? Why do you ask? she looked at him. uh, hehe. it was rare for pin fan to feel guilty, and his face even turned red. Have you taken a fancy to that girl? grandma Gu asked. Teacher Wanwan. Pin fan was embarrassed. You two already know each other? Yes, I am. She has a thorough understanding of my paintings, and Ive talked to her about it. That day, I wanted to ask teacher to go with me, but you said you had something to do. Oh, its that day, Yingluo. grandma Guughed. She had high hopes for them. if you like her, then go after her. However, you should know her identity, right? Ive heard about it. Her familys Zhenzhen would not look down on me, right? I dont think so. but theres one thing, grandma Gu said. Wanwan and Jingxin are married to her cousin. Who is it? Pin fan was shocked. Your ex-girlfriend, su Jingxin! Grandma Gu was surprised. youve already forgotten? not Wanwan. pin fan was speechless. Im talking about that cousin. hes the grandson of old Madam Yu. His name is Yu xinzhuo, and Xixi calls him cousin. Yingluo. Pin fan thought for a moment. but theres nothing going on between me and Jingxin. It shouldnt be a problem, right? Yingluo, thats good. Grandma Gu felt a little helpless. She didnt think so. However, this student only cared about drawing and didnt know much about the world. Fortunately, he was sincere, so he should have a chance. hehe pin fan heaved a sigh of relief. then, teacher Wanwan, do you have time to put in a few good words for me? Oh! grandma Guughed. she asked me to put in a good word for her in front of you, and youre asking me to put in a good word for you in front of her? shes stunned! pin fan was excited. could it be that shes stunned by me? What are you thinking about? Grandma Gu rolled her eyes at him. you wish! Its her Art Gallery that wants to undertake your art exhibition. Oh, I see. pin fan heaved a sigh of relief. there wont be a problem, ran ran. Then go ahead and do it! Grandma Gu couldnt help shaking her head. This child, after meeting the girl he liked, he forgot everything. He and Jing Xin werent like this back then, but it seemed like he really liked her this time. Pin fan was a man of action. The next day, he contacted Sheng Xixi and said that he wanted to buy the painting he had taken a fancy to the day before. just in time, said Sheng Xixi. I have something to discuss with you. Lets meet at the Art Gallery. After hanging up the phone, she quickly walked into the study and looked at a painting on the wall. It was painted by pin fan as a present for her 20th birthday. She called the workers at the gallery and asked them toe over and move the paintings. It just so happened that after pin fan bought her painting, she would hang it in its original position. Chapter 2114: Sheng Xixi’s love (17) Chapter 2114: Sheng Xixis love (17) When she arrived at the gallery, pin fan was already there. He was standing in front of her painting and admiring it. So early? she asked, surprised. They were supposed to meet in two hours. I want to take a look at your Art Gallery, pin fan said with a warm smile. Sheng Xixi smiled and walked toward him. So, what do you think? Very good, he said. Pin fan pointed at the drawing in front of him. the lines are beautiful, and the colors are perfect. Oh, right. Ive been looking at this signature for a long time. Could it be you? if so, were your praise just a greeting? Im being sincere. He looked at her. miss Sheng- a voice came from behind her. Sheng Xixi turned around and saw a worker carrying a well-packaged painting into the room. Sheng Xixi coughed and pointed at the foot of the wall. Just leave it there. She turned around and asked pin fan,you want to buy my painting? How much are you going to spend? I didnt know it was yours, pin fan said with a smile. I wanted to appraise it. Now, it seems like its a priceless treasure. Sheng Xixi raised her eyebrows. This man was really good at picking up girls. Why dont we exchange? Pin fan looked at her. you can choose one of my works. We wont talk about money. Sure! Sheng Xixiughed. lets talk in my office? Alright, he said. Sheng Xixi led him into the office. Her office was artistically decorated. There were a few paintings and other forms of art. Pin fan observed it for a while and showed an expression of admiration. Sheng Xixi took the coffee beans from the disy cab and asked, Do you want coffee? Now? Yes, you can admire my coffee-making skills. This is not bad. Which one? She had many varieties of coffee beans here. Its what youre best at. okay. she shrugged and took her favorite. Of course, he was the best at cooking his favorite. After the coffee was brewed, pin fan took a sip. His expression was satisfied and reminiscing.Thats so good, Zhenzhen. I was really worried that you wouldnt be able to tell. Sheng Xixi smiled. How could this be? I shouldve guessed that it would be perfect. Youre so good at ttering? Youve already brought her out, havent you? Sheng Xixi nodded and agreed. If I didnt know how to, I wouldnt have put it on disy. Thats right, that painting, Huahua. We can talk about thatter. Sheng Xixi looked at him. you have an art exhibition next. Which art Gallery do you want to coborate with? Pin fan paused. He lowered his head and slowly sipped his coffee. Sheng Xixi wasnt in a hurry. She also savored her coffee. After a while, he licked his lips. The coffee was a little bitter, but it was very sweet. Can I work with you? he asked nervously. Sheng Xixi smiled. She guessed that grandma Gu had already told him about it. She was the one who was begging him to do something, but he could say it as if he was begging her. He gave her enough face, so how could he make her unhappy? Of course you can. She answered. then, after the art exhibition is over, you can leave one behind and Ill take the other away. OK~ Oh right, ran ran. he suddenly remembered. the one you drew at school, the one about the robot, I want it too. Can you change it to another one? Sheng Xixi rolled her eyes and said,I really like that painting, its priceless! Like this? Pin fan was a little disappointed. but you can change it if you want ~ but Ill have to pick one more of your paintings ~ Sure! He replied hurriedly. Sheng Xixi was shocked. do you know how to do business? she asked. do you know how to do business? No, do you even know the market! Do you know how expensive your paintings are? Do you know how much Im worth? And youll agree? Youll lose money, alright? A thousand gold can not buy a good heart. He looked at her. I like your paintings. I dont mind if you take all of mine. Chapter 2115: Sheng Xixi’s love (18) Sheng Xixi looked at him in a daze, feeling as if her heart had been struck. Motherf * cker! This man was too good at flirting! She coughed. but Im not done with that painting yet. I might bete. Its okay, I can wait. He could also wait for her. On the opening day of the art exhibition, Sheng Xixi invited many friends and family to the exhibition. This was her first time undertaking arge-scale art exhibition, and she was a famous artist like pin fan. How could she not have a few more people to support her? The two elders of the Yu family were here, and Min Ling and Yu xinzhuos wife, su Jingxin, were also here. A group of people from the Wu family had also arrived. Wu Di was leading a third-tier celebrity. Sheng Xixi was not happy at all. What kind of ce was this? he didnt know how to restrain himself! When she was free, she secretly gave Wu Di a look. Wu Di left the small star and ran over, asking anxiously, Youngest Biao sister, what is it? Sheng Xixi red at him. Then, she looked at the little stars back and said, You brought those women to my ce too? Do you believe that Ill ask my brother toe back and beat you up?
dont, dont, dont, Wu Di said softly. this is different. Im really tempted. Ive been chasing you for three months, but Ive only managed to hold your little hand. Sheng Xixi nced at him and asked suspiciously, Are you sure you can do it? Why cant I? Wu Di was anxious. Ill bring her to see the paintingter. If she likes it, you have to give me a discount. Can she understand it? Youre not allowed to say that about her! tsk. Sheng Xixi rolled her eyes at him. youre a prodigal son now? Youre cing so much importance on this? You dont understand. When I see her, I feel like Ive seen her before in my previous life. Tell her! Sheng Xixi turned around and left. Wu Di pouted, turned around, and ran to the side of the small star. He said tteringly, Little candy heart, which one do you like? Dont call me that, Tang Xinxin frowned. The small star in front of her was Wu Dis wife in her previous life, Tang Xinxin. Tang Xinxins fate was very different in this life. Her father did not make a fortune and her family did not go abroad. They had been living in Nanjiang. She had always been good friends with Gong mo. She had even tried to confess to Gong Bai, but he had rejected her. When she was in college, she studied in the film Academy. She acted on and off, and it was not very popr. However, the sry was enough for her to spend, so she did not want to squeeze into the industry to avoid the unspoken rules of the industry. One day, Wu Di identally saw a TV drama and was surprised by Tang Xinxin, who yed the fifth female supporting role. She immediately asked around and chased after her with roses. In the past, he used to chase small celebrities just to sleep. He settled them in less than three days and broke up with them in less than three months. Tang Xinxin, on the other hand, was still in a dilemma after three months, but he felt that he had fallen for her. Do you like anything? He asked Tang Xinxin.
Pinfans paintings are so expensive. Are you willing to buy them for me? Tang Xinxin asked with a smile. My entire being is yours. Wu Di pitifully expressed her sincerity. You pervert! Tang Xinxin widened her eyes and said angrily. Hehe. How was he a hooligan? Little candy heart, your thoughts are a little dirty!
Su Jingxin looked around and said to Min Ling,Mom, Im going to the bathroom. Go on. Min Ling nodded. Su Jingxin smiled and went upstairs. There was a reception room, a lounge, and Sheng Xixis office upstairs. She walked to the door of the reception room and saw pin fan. Pin fan raised his head when he heard the voice. He said in surprise, Jingxin? Chapter 2116: Sheng Xixi’s love (19) Su Jingxin walked in, closed the door, and locked it. Pin fan closed the picture book in his hand and looked at her cautiously. Great artist, long time no see? su Jingxin smiled. Thats right, heughed. Why didnt you contact me when you came back? She asked faintly. Uh, Yueyue, Ive been busy recently. He pointed to the stool in front of him. sit down. Su Jingxin sat down, sighed, and asked sorrowfully, How have you been all these years? Its pretty good. Sheughed bitterly,youre better, Yingluo. Arent you well? Pin fan asked in surprise. Me? thats it, Yingluo. she sighed and looked at him sadly. if I had known, I wouldnt have been separated from you.
what? pin fan was shocked and sat up straight. why are you talking about this? Since they had already separated, there was nothing more to say. Arent you married? But Im not happy. Pin fan pursed his lips and felt that he should not have asked her about it. However, they were friends, and it would be inappropriate if he didnt care. Did your husband not treat you well? he asked. He only knows how to work all day, work- Su Jingxin said angrily. She lowered her head and started to cry. She raised her hand to wipe it, then looked up and said, If I had known, I would have gone abroad with you. Jingxin, dont be like this, pin fan said hurriedly. Youre already married If I divorce him, can we start over again? Su Jingxin asked urgently. Pin fan paused and answered clearly, No, she said. Pinfan! Su Jingxin stood up immediately and said angrily, is this how you treat me?! I already have someone else I like. I wont, pin fan said without hesitation and looked straight at her. even if I didnt, I wouldnt start over with you. I think its easier to be apart from you than to be with you. you su Jingxin gasped. She reached out to touch her chest and almost fainted from anger. Are you alright? Pin fan asked hurriedly. You dont need to care! Su Jingxin said angrily, I didnt expect you to be such a cold-blooded and heartless person! Im Yingluo. How was he cold-blooded and heartless? Su Jingxin covered her face and rushed out of the room in tears. When she opened the door, she was shocked to see a strange man standing at the door.
Im pinfans manager. The man nodded. Su Jingxin hurriedly wiped her face and ran away. The manager frowned and immediately walked into the room. He closed the door and said to pin fan, Who is she? Your goddess muse? No.
Then what dispute do you have? Yingluos ex-girlfriend. The manager red at him. youre on your own now. Dont create any scandals. I know. Pin fan picked up his coat. Ill go down and take a look. What are you going to do? The manager frowned. there are a lot of people downstairs. You wont be able to get away. But I want to go down, pin fan sighed. He had not seen Sheng Xixi for a long time. Knock Knock- Someone knocked on the door. The two of them looked over, and the manager said,pleasee in. &Nbsp; The door was opened and Sheng Xixi appeared. Seeing them, Sheng Xixi smiled. I was worried that the great painter would be lonely. So, you have someone to apany you? I dont intend to apany him, the manager said hurriedly. He left after he finished speaking. did you underpay him? Sheng Xixi asked pin fan in surprise. &Nbsp;
He probably wants a raise, pin fanughed. Come in and sit? alright, Ill take a break. Sheng Xixi closed the door and walked over. She sat down heavily. Im so tired, Yingluo. Chapter 2117: Sheng Xixi’s love (20) Chapter 2117: Sheng Xixis love (20) When pin fan heard this, he quickly poured her a cup of tea and said apologetically,Its all my fault, youve worked hard. Sheng Xixi couldnt help butugh.What does it have to do with you? He blushed and said in embarrassment,Those are my paintings. but I cant wait to have this art exhibition ~Sheng Xixi said. Im the one wholl benefit from working with you. Its me. He whispered. What she earned was just money, but what he earned might be her. after the exhibition is over, leave some paintings here and Ill help you sell them. Alright! He answered without thinking. Do you want to ask your manager first? No need. Its my own painting, so I can make my own decisions. Sheng Xixi nodded in satisfaction and asked, How much is the Commission?
Whatever you say. Yingluo! Again! Sheng Xixi really wanted to throw herself on him. I like straightforward people like you! She smacked the table andughed. Outside the door, su Jingxin had just finished touching up her makeup and wasing out of the bathroom when she heard theughter. She couldnt help but stop in her tracks. She turned her ear to the side and realized that there was no sound again. Unable to control her curiosity, she reached out to open the door. After a pause, she gave up again, afraid that the people inside would find out. She quickly went downstairs and looked around. When she didnt see Sheng Xixi, she had a guess. She was puzzled. How could Sheng Xixis Art Gallery afford to host an art exhibition of pin fan? It seemed that they had a secret between them. Min Ling walked over,Jingxin, why are you only back now? Are you not feeling well? I feel a little tired. Su Jingxin said awkwardly. Could she be pregnant? Min Lings eyes lit up and asked in a low voice. Su Jingxin was stunned and shook her head. no, I dont. I know that. Thats not for sure. Its better to be more careful. Yes. Wheres Xixi? su Jingxin looked around. I dont know. Hes probably busy. There were so many people waiting for Sheng Xixi, so it was normal that she couldnt see them for a while. Min Ling didnt mind. After the art exhibition ended, pin fan invited Sheng Xixi to dinner. Sheng Xixi bit her lip and said,if were going to have dinner, Ill have to go home and change my clothes. &Nbsp; Seeing that she did not refuse, pin fan hurriedly said, I can wait for you.
Sheng Xixi nodded with a smile. then tell me the address. Ill go there after I change. Pin fan immediately told him the restaurant he had booked. Sheng Xixi saw that it was a barbeque shop and nodded happily. Pin fan had originally wanted to make a reservation at a Western restaurant, and then prepare some romantic candles, roses, violin, and so on to solemnly confess his love.
But the manager said that the pace was too fast! Girls all enjoyed the process of being pursued. If he were to do it so quickly, he would definitely be rejected. Pin fan could only book a barbecue restaurant. Sheng Xixi was really afraid that he would book a Western restaurant. She didnt want to go any further with a man who was so good at picking up girls. It was a little scary. It would be easy if it was a barbecue restaurant. She went home, changed her clothes, and went to the appointment. Pin fan had already arrived. She sat down and asked, Youve been waiting for a long time? No, I didnt, Pin fan was a little excited. He passed the menu to her. what do you want to eat? Sheng Xixi took a look and ordered the less fat one. What do you want to drink? pin fan asked after he added some more. Wine then. Sheng Xixi closed the menu. When the waiter served the ingredients, pin fan immediately began to roast meat. In the past, he was toozy to move when he went out to eat with his manager.
Chapter 2118: Sheng Xixi’s love (21) Chapter 2118: Sheng Xixis love (21) But today, the manager said, you have to be more diligent. Help the girl ce food in her bowl. Its even easier to roast meat. You just have to roast it. Once youre done, give it to her! Pin fan carried out his orders seriously. He only barbecued the meat and gave it all to Sheng Xixi. you should eat too, Sheng Xixi said. why are you giving it all to me? I cant finish it. Uh, Yingluo, yes. Pin fan smiled and ate a little. Suddenly, he asked, What do you think of the taste? Yingluo is fine. You only remembered to ask now? I just gave her the uncooked beef. Fortunately, it was beef. It was edible even if it was medium well. If it were any other meat, she would not have dared to eat it. Pin fan was suddenly embarrassed, knowing that he had made a fool of himself again. He should have tried it first and let her eat it if there were no problems. However, no matter what, this meal was quite pleasant. Shall I send you back? pin fan asked gentlemanly after they were done eating. Im going back to school.
Ill send you back to school, he said. Ill have to trouble you then. Sheng Xixi smiled. Pin fan asked his manager to get him a car, and he drove himself. However, he rarely drove in the past. His driving skills were average, and he drove very slowly. He didnt dare to be distracted, and once he started driving, he didnt dare to talk to her. He suddenly realized that this was a wrong arrangement. When they got into the car, Sheng Xixi found it strange that he didnt speak. Did Yingluo offend him? She said,since you treated me to a meal today, Ill have to treat you and your manager to a meal some other day. Oh, What do you like to eat? Uh, Yingluo, yes, yes. Pin fan finally realized what she had said and hurriedly replied, anything is fine. Anything is fine. Sheng Xixi really wanted to ask,can I even shit? * Cough * Of course, he couldnt ask that. Alright, she said helplessly. Whoosh! Whoosh! pin fan drove seriously without saying a word. Sheng Xixi was depressed. Could it be that he didnt want to continue fighting because of her bad performance just now? When he arrived at the school gate, he stopped the car and finally came back to life. Ill send you to your dormitory, he said as the two of them got out of the car. No need. I can find the way. Its okay, I can take a walk. Alright, he said. Sheng Xixi didnt refuse.
The two of them walked side by side into the campus, and pin fan began to pick up girls again. Sheng Xixi: Yingluo. was she just too busy driving just now? They were really good citizens who followed the traffic rules! The two met many ssmates on the way. Because they were all celebrities, the news of the top socialite and the great artist dating spread like wildfire. When Sheng Xixi returned to the dormitory, her three roommates immediately grabbed her.
Ill be lenient if I confess. When did you and pinfan start?! To what extent has it developed? When are you preparing to hold the wedding? Sheng Xixi was shocked. whats wrong with you? are you crazy? Whos starting with him? You dont have any? Roommate a frowned. someone clearly saw you two hugging on campus, and you two still F * cked each other! Yingluo, this is obviously a rumor! Sheng Xixi cried out, we just went for a walk together. We didnt even hold hands. How did we get so intimate?! Like this? Roommate B heaved a sigh of relief. I knew it. How can it be so fast? Besides, Xixi has never liked him! Sheng Xixi said, Qianqian, that was true. But she was teased. It seems like we still have a chance. Roommate C said. Sheng Xixi was speechless. The three of them were here again. but were just small fans. Our chances are slim. Roommate a looked at Sheng Xixi and patted her on the shoulder. Xixi, Ill leave this resolute task to you! Sheng Xixi was dumbfounded-what mission?
Chapter 2119: Sheng Xixi’s love (22) Chapter 2119: Sheng Xixis love (22) In the study, Yu xinzhuo turned off hisputer and rubbed his forehead tiredly. When he returned to the bedroom, su Jingxin was already asleep, and only a sleeping light was left on the bed. He quickly walked over and couldnt help but smile. Youre sleeping so early? Su Jingxins back was facing him. She opened her eyes and closed them again. Yu xinzhuoy on it and leaned closer to her, sighing in satisfaction. Su Jingxin struggled a little. Youre awake? heughed. Im tired. Su Jingxin furrowed her brows and removed his hand. Arent you apanying grandma and the others to the art exhibition today? why are you tired? Yu xinzhuo continued to hug her and ask for a kiss. how about this? you lie down and dont move. Ill do it. Su Jingxin couldnt help but smile and still removed his hand. Thats enough, have a good sleep. Youre so busy all day, you must be tired, right?
I was originally very tired, but Im not tired after hugging you. In order to satisfy you, I have to be energetic no matter what. Su Jingxin was silent for a moment before saying softly, But I really dont want Yingluo. Yu xinzhuo was stunned. He felt that it was unbelievable-he was actually rejected by his wife? He slowly retracted his hand and turned off the light. He couldnt help but feel a little hurt and even had some suspicions. Why did she reject him? It was not like he had an excessive demand. It had been almost a week since thest time, so he should not have been rejected. He knew that she used to study painting and had the same teacher as pin fan. Todays art exhibition was pin fans bi an. Yu xinzhuo closed his eyes, knowing that he had touched the truth. His thoughts were fluctuating He never knew that she had a dispute with pinfan! The next morning, he was washing up in the bathroom when su Jingxin walked in and said in a hoarse voice, Good Morning, Yingluo. Yu xinzhuo looked at her in the mirror and asked, Did you see any of your favorite paintings at the art exhibition yesterday? Su Jingxin paused, nced at him, and quickly looked away. No, I didnt, He turned around, put his arm around her waist, and kissed her on the cheek. If theres anything you like, you have to tell me. Ill buy it for you. Su Jingxin smiled and kissed him back. If I want the stars in the sky, will you buy them for me? Ill try my best. Early in the morning, pin fan grabbed her manager and asked, I had dinner with her yesterday and sent her home. What should I do today? The manager,Wanwan. He looked at him with sincerity. You have to pursue a girl yourself, he sighed. If I cant win her heart, Ill definitely lose my inspiration.
The manager,Wanwan. Motherf * cker! He actually threatened her! What did he mean by lost inspiration? He just couldnt draw any new paintings! This kind of threat was simply too shameful!
you can have a meal every day, the manager said through gritted teeth. as long as you see her, you should send her home! I know. But Yingluo should have a reason, right? Pin fan was conflicted. were not even rted to each other. Isnt it a little weird to say that Im treating you to a meal? The manager rubbed his forehead and said,I really cant do anything about this! Think about it yourself! Oh right, I need to talk to her about the Commission! Pin fans eyes lit up,thats right! This was the reason! Thank you Thank you, my ass! The manager roared, Ill go and talk about this! If you go talk to her, you might end up giving her the painting! Chapter 2120: Sheng Xixi’s love (23) Chapter 2120: Sheng Xixis love (23) it doesnt matter if you give it to her, ran ran, pin fan said sweetly. If you send her off, Ill resign! The manager shuddered and shouted. Pin fan,Huahua. In fact, with Sheng Xixi around, he didnt care if he had an agent or not. However, this manager was an all-rounder who could help him sell his paintings at sky-high prices and help him chase his girlfriend, Yingluo, so he was indispensable! alright! pin fan had no choice but topromise. Alright, alright! You can go ahead and negotiate! At most, he would burn the bridge after he had caught up with Sheng Xixi! The manager finally heaved a sigh of relief. lets go together. That way, youll have another chance to meet her and send her home. Sheng Xixi had ss today, so they went to her school to find her. isnt that too troublesome? pin fan was puzzled. why dont you make a phone call and meet them at the gallery? Didnt you want to see her?
Yingluo, I dont want to give her trouble. When we sent her back yesterday, many people looked at us. I think- I just want everyone to size me up! The manager said irascibly, feeling that this person was simply rotten wood that could not be carved! if you walk with her, everyone will definitely think that you two are together. This way, if someone else wants to chase her, they wont dare to make a move. Youve gotten rid of a love rival! Oh pin fan was suddenly enlightened. He looked at him with admiration. youre so amazing! Yingluo! this was f * ckingmon sense, okay? When they arrived at school, the manager asked pinfan to call Sheng Xixi. Ask her where she is. Well go and find her. Pin fan did as he was told. When he learned that Sheng Xixi was in ss, he went to the teaching building. Sheng Xixi left the ssroom with her roommates after ss. When she went downstairs, she saw pin fan and his manager from afar. The students passing by were also sizing them up and pointing at them. Sheng Xixis roommates were discussing excitedly. who do you think will attack and who will suffer?! Pin fan is obviously the submissive one! the manager also looks like shes suffering! When two sides meet, there must be an attack! Sheng Xixi looked at them, speechless. isnt pinfan your dream girl? she asked. isnt she your dream girl? Is this how you treat your dream lover? What dream lover? He was just an idol! My idol can Xixi Pin fans voice was heard. The few of them hurriedly shut up and did not dare to say anything. She didnt know if he, pinfan, had heard her words just now. Sheng Xixi nodded and smiled at him. She gave the book to her roommate. help me take it back to my dormitory. Ill treat you to it another day. His roommate asked in a low voice,tell me the truth, did you have a rtionship with pin fan? If theres something going on between us, do I need to bring a third wheel? She asked in a low voice, dont think too much. Its just the gallery that wants to work with him. Were talking about the contract. tsk! Dont forget about us after making so much money!
Dont worry! Sheng Xixi turned around and walked toward pin fan. Pin fan was a little nervous, but he still maintained a calm and polite look. No more sses? theres still time in the afternoon, but itll be at three O clock. There should be enough time to talk. It doesnt matter if its not enough. We can make an appointment next time. Im always free, I can wait for you.
Sheng Xixis heart skipped a beat and she could not say anything. He was struck again! He would wait for her. Owuuu Using such a low voice to say it simply made one want tomit a crime! When pin fan saw that she was silent, he looked at his manager for help. What was going on? What did I say wrong? The manager looked at the sky and rolled his eyes. I thought he didnt know how to pick up girls, but I was wrong! Looking at this, the girls face was red, and she was just short of throwing herself into his arms! Chapter 2121: Sheng Xixi’s love (24) Chapter 2121: Sheng Xixis love (24) The manager wiped his face and asked with a smile, Where are we going now? where do you want to go? pin fan asked Sheng Xixi immediately. Why dont we go to the gallery first? Sheng Xixi smiled. Drink my private coffee. uh, hehe. pin fan nced at her manager and frowned slightly. He didnt want to share the coffee that Xixi made with others. The manager, who had been his friend for many years, could tell what he was thinking at a nce. Heughed in his heart and said, sure. Its our honor to try miss Shengs cooking. Pin fan red at him, feeling indignant. He decided to help Sheng Xixi raise the price when they talked about the Commissionter! If his manager knew what he was thinking, he would probably vomit blood! Silly child, the gallerys Commission is too high, and its damaging to your interests! How could there be such a foolish child? When the three of them arrived at the gallery, Sheng Xixi asked while making coffee, Regarding the Commission, I wonder what the two of you have in mind?
Pin fan was only interested in her. Why would he be interested in the Commission? He said impatiently,as long as you- As soon as she said those three words, her manager red at her. Pin fan was stunned. He did not dare to provoke him and stopped talking. The manager smiled at Sheng Xixi and took out a contract from her briefcase. this is what Ive drawn up based on my past coborations with other art galleries. You can take a look first. Well talk about it if you have any problems. Hearing that, Sheng Xixi picked up the coffee pot and walked over. She poured a cup of coffee for the two of them, then picked up the contract. She took a look. The Commission was not as good as working with other artists, but pin fans paintings were expensive, and the profit was still much higher than others. Can I double it? She asked. The managers smile froze. If this person was not pin fans sweetheart, he would definitely have turned hostile. miss Sheng, he said, smiling. youre making things difficult for me. Sheng Xixi turned to look at pin fan. Pin fan straightened his back and nodded in his heart. Yes, yes, Yingluo, but I dont have the final say. Sheng Xixi held her chin and winked at him. What do you mean, great painter? Im fine with anything. Pin fan said. Sheng Xixi looked at her manager with a smile. Unless you can be an assistant for pinfan for a year! The managers face darkened. With miss Shengs resources and connections, the paintings would definitely sell very quickly, and it was not impossible to negotiate. Sheng Xixi was stunned. She looked at pin fan. assistant? Youre a little too cowardly on this road. Pin fan was also stunned. Since when did he need an assistant? He never wanted an assistant! Free of charge. The manager said, you can learn a lot from pinfan. Its good for you too.
Sheng Xixi was puzzled.In that case, Ill benefit from it again! You guys didnt miscalcte, did you? No, I didnt, The manager looked at her. pinfan has always needed an assistant, but they dont dare to hire anyone casually. The woman is afraid that she will seduce pinfan. To be honest, Wanwan is also afraid of the man. Sheng Xixi was dumbfounded. Hey! pin fan roared. dont talk nonsense! Im straight!
Alright, youre afraid that someone will steal your painting. The manager held back hisughter. Pin fan heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Sheng Xixi with puppy eyes. But you wont. The manager said to Sheng Xixi. Why do you think so? asked Sheng Xixi. Because of your status, you should be disdainful. Also, you dont walk the path of creation, so you dont need it. Alright, deal. Sheng Xixi said with a smile and looked at pin fan. Pin fans mind rang, and he understood. Wasnt an assistant someone Wanwan could meet every day for no reason? Chapter 2122: Sheng Xixi’s love (25) Chapter 2122: Sheng Xixis love (25) After signing the contract, Sheng Xixi invited them to dinner. Pin fan looked at his manager and thought to himself, You can leave now! Xixi and I can have a meal together. How could the manager not know what he was thinking? However, after settling the contract, she didnt even have the right to eat? Go! He had to go! The three of them went to the restaurant together. At the end of the meal, Sheng Xixi took out her wallet and paid the bill. How can you let a girl treat you? pin fan hurriedly said. theres no difference between men and women in business, said Sheng Xixi. I should treat you to this meal. The manager sat still. Pin fan nced at him and had no choice but to give up. After paying the bill, Sheng Xixi said, Im going to the bathroom. If you have something to do, you can leave first.
Dont worry, well wait for you. The manager said. After she left, he said to pin fan,Ive brought her to your side, so Im not letting you down. If you cant get her in a years time, I cant do anything about it. Dont worry, I wont let you down! Pin fan immediately said. tsk ~ actually, youre very talented. I feel like Yingluo, youre already halfway to sess. The manager said in admiration. Ah? Pin fan was dumbfounded. Was he halfway to sess? The manager stood up. Ill be leaving first. I wont be a third wheel anymore. You can send her back to school. A few minutester, Sheng Xixi came back. When she saw that pin fan was alone, she asked in confusion, Wheres your manager? Uh, Yingluo had something to do and left first. let me send you back to school. pin fan stood up immediately. Sheng Xixi smiled and nodded. Yu xinzhuo had hired a private detective to investigate su Jingxin and pin fans past. Two dayster, he received an email from the detective in his office. He frowned in pain when he saw the results. Guessing was one thing, but being proven was another. He didnt care about his wifes past, but now that she was sleeping on his bed, she was thinking about another man! Yu xinzhuo didnt think that he had mistreated her or let her down, so he couldnt ept it. When they got home at night, su Jingxin took a shower in the bathroom. He looked at the iPad on the bed. The screen was lit up and stopped at the main interface. Clearly, she had just entered the bathroom. She should have heard his footsteps when he entered the room, but she was not willing to greet him first. She was obviously avoiding him. She had another man in her heart and didnt even want to look at him, right?
He almost doubted if she had ever liked him! Yu xinzhuo threw down his suit and picked up his iPad. He clicked on every APP on it and found many paintings of pinfan in his photo album. He didnt think that she was appreciating art! After looking at all the paintings, he found that the wallpaper on the iPad was also pinfans painting.
He threw the iPad aside and went to change his clothes. When su Jingxin came out, she saw him sitting on the bed and ying with the iPad. She smiled and said, Youre not working overtime today? Yes, but the job is you. He looked up. Su Jingxins smile froze for a second before she continued to curse, What are you looking at, Yingying? Im ying a game. Su Jingxin went over to take a look and couldnt help but say, Sudoku? you elites are ying different games from others. Yu xinzhuo put down the iPad and pulled her into his arms. ah su Jingxin was shocked. did you take-shower? She knew that she could not hide anymore. Yu xinzhuo wasnt a fool. He was smarter than anyone else. If she kept rejecting him, he would definitely be suspicious. Now, he could only use dying tactics. Chapter 2123: Sheng Xixi’s love (26) Chapter 2123: Sheng Xixis love (26) Yu xinzhuo lowered his head and rubbed his nose against her face.I washed up in the bathroom outside, Yingying. Didnt you see that my hair is wet? Su Jingxin was shocked. She reached out and touched his head, saying, Its almost dry, do you want to blow on it again? Itll dry naturally after were done exercising, he said as he turned over and pressed her under him. Youll be drenched in sweat. Su Jingxin blushed. well, that means we love each other very much. After he finished speaking, he kissed her. Pin fan had rented a house near the school as an art studio and gave Sheng Xixi a set of keys. The house was quite big. It was originally an ordinary residence, and he had transformed one of it into a studio. His manager had arranged for a part-time cleaner to clean and cook for him. If he wanted to stay in there and draw for ten days to half a month, he could do it. what do I need to do? Sheng Xixi asked. &Nbsp; uh, hehe. pin fan looked at her. actually, Im not too sure. My manager used to help me. I probably need to sort out the draft and pay attention to the use of paint, etc.
Sheng Xixi said, ran ran. the servants were the ones who took care of these things when I was drawing at home. Now you want me to help you? He couldnt be decisive! But Sheng Xixi understood that he probably had other intentions-he wanted to hit on her! Of course, she also wanted to hit on him. It was hard to tell who would win when two new drivers raced. Alright, Ill try my best, Zhenzhen. She nodded. Well, its fine if you cant handle it. Pin fan quickly said, actually, ran ran, you inspired me. It would be great if you could be my model, ran ran. Sheng Xixis eyes widened. a model?! Dont misunderstand! Pin fan hurriedly exined, I, Wanwan, will never let you be that kind of model. Sheng Xixi couldnt help but smile. She asked deliberately, What kind of model? Pin fans face turned red. She stopped teasing him and quickly said,alright, well do as you say. If you need anything, just call me. But I have sses, so I can onlye after ss. When Im free, Ill go to the gallery to take a look. In the past, she didnt care much about the gallerys Affairs. However, now that there were so many paintings by pinfan, she had to go there often to take a look. Otherwise, she wouldnt be able to afford to pay for any damages! Pin fan nodded. if you want toe here to paint, thats fine too. We can discuss it together. I know my own limits. I dont have the ability to discuss with you. I can only listen to your teachings. She said jokingly. theres no Qianqian, said pin fan hurriedly. youre very good. Yingluo, thank you. She smiled. On the weekend, Sheng Xixi put on her drawing tools and went to pin fans ce. The two of them painted in the same room.
Pin fan liked to wear loose linen clothes when he painted. He didnt like to wear an apron, so he was covered in paint. Moreover, he was so engrossed that he couldnt hear anything from the outside world. He had to shout good many times when he was asked to eat, and he liked to draw all night! One day, when Sheng Xixi left, he was drawing. When he came back in the morning, he was already half done. There was a lot more paint on his body than the previous night, so he had obviously not slept all night. Sheng Xixi called out to him in a hurry, but he didnt respond. She pulled his hand.
He finally turned around, his eyes lit up, and he shouted in surprise, Xixi! Arent you going to rest? Sheng Xixi asked, put it down and go eat! uh, hehe. only then did pin fan realize that the night had passed. He nced at the dye tray in his hand and hurriedly threw it aside. Chapter 2124: Sheng Xixi’s love (27) Chapter 2124: Sheng Xixis love (27) He shook his head and felt tired. He turned around to look at his painting. Sheng Xixi said,alright, Ill do it! Go wash up, have breakfast, and then go to bed, okay? Pin fan looked at her with pitiful eyes, like a big dog begging for love. Sheng Xixi shivered and had goosebumps all over her body. She asked in a bad mood, What are you doing? Pin fan hugged her and said sullenly, Xixi, Im sorry, Yueyue. Im so tired and I have to go to bed. I cant apany you. He let go of her and turned to leave. Sheng Xixi was dumbfounded-what the hell are you doing? Did I agree to this? With our rtionship, do you have the right to hug me? F * ck! Even if he wanted to hug her, he had to confirm their rtionship first! Sheng Xixi let out a breath of air and turned around to cover his painting with a cloth. She didnt see him when she walked out of the studio. She went to the bathroom to look for him, but he was not there!
She returned to the living room. The breakfast she had bought was still on the table. Where did this person go? She pushed open the bedroom door and found him lying on the bed. He hadnt even washed his hands or taken off his clothes. He was covered in paint and had crawled under the nket! Hehe, she really wanted to bid for it and announce to the world how unkempt he was in private, especially the three in the dormitory! Eh? I cant announce it to the whole world, but I can only tell those three, right? Sheng Xixi immediately picked up her phone and took a picture of his dejected look. Then, she sent it to the group of four in the dormitory and added, Look at how sloppy your male God is in private! After a while, the group exploded! Roommate a was speechless. Roommate B was speechless. Roommate C was speechless. Sheng Xixi was speechless. Roommate a, [ you and Prince Charming are actually in the same boat! ] Ju! Its over! Sheng Xixi: Roommate B: Roommate C: Sheng Xixi said,you guys are so imaginative! Im his assistant, Didnt I tell you? Roommate a,why didnt he ask me to be his assistant? You guys just have something going on! Even if he didnt have one now, he would have one sooner orter! Goodbye~Im going tomemorate my lost love~ Sheng Xixi: She couldnt be bothered to talk to them. She put down her phone and helped pin fan tidy up the studio. When she heard the doorbell, she went to open the door-the part-time helper was here.
She suddenly felt that what pin fan needed was not a painting assistant, but a lifestyle assistant-to wash his clothes, cook for him, clean his house, and also to supervise him to sleep and eat on time. During lunch, pin fan was still sleeping soundly. After Sheng Xixi had her meal alone, she received a call from the gallerys Secretary-Yu xinzhuo had gone to the gallery and was looking for her. She immediately rushed to the gallery.
Although she and Yu xinzhuo were cousins, they werent very close. Because Sheng lingren and Sheng nanxuan did not allow any male outsiders to get too close to her, she was only on good terms with the yful Wu Di. After she grew up, she had even less contact with Yu xinzhuo. However, in the past two years, Yu xinzhuo had taken the initiative to look for her twice, and each time, it was to buy a painting. Su Jingxin liked paintings, and he always tried his best to please her. Her cousin might look cold, but he was really good to his wife. Sheng Xixi walked into the gallery and saw Yu xinzhuo standing in front of one of pin fans paintings. She smiled and walked over.Cousin! Yu xinzhuo turned around and smiled. Im sorry. I called you over on a weekend. Its fine. Sheng Xixi said, do it in my office. Ill give you whatever you want. Yu xinzhuo nodded and went upstairs with her. Chapter 2125: Sheng Xixi’s love (28) Chapter 2125: Sheng Xixis love (28) After entering the office, Sheng Xixi asked her Secretary to make two cups of coffee. She said to Yu xinzhuo, actually, you dont have toe personally. You can just give me a call. its fine. I can only show my sincerity bying here personally. I know, this sincerity is not directed at me, it must be directed at cousin-inw. Yu xinzhuo smiled but didnt say anything. He took a sip of his coffee, took out his phone, opened a picture, and showed it to her. Is there such a painting? Sheng Xixi looked at it and said in surprise, its from pin fan. Ran ran, I have a lot of pin fan paintings here. Im working with him now, and Im the one selling most of histest paintings, but not this one. This painting is from a few years ago, and it has already been collected by someone else. Yu xinzhuo put away his phone and said, Thats a pity, Yingluo. He was still quite happy that he couldnt let su Jingxin have her way. He wasnt that cheap. He would give this to her too. Anything else? Sheng Xixi asked. Your cousin-inw likes this painting the most. He sighed. but other things are fine. Just make do with it.
Yu xinzhuo bought a painting and went home. When su Jingxin returned, she saw the wrapped painting on the bed. From the outside, one naturally couldnt tell that it was a painting, but one could guess. This size, if it wasnt a painting, what else could it be? Su Jingxin frowned. In fact, she didnt like paintings, and she didnt like to collect them. The reason why she had been paying attention to them was because of pinfan. Yu xinzhuo mistakenly thought that she liked it and kept buying it for her. She tore open the package and saw that it was a painting by pin fan. Her heart skipped a beat. Did he know something? She rolled her eyes and turned around with the painting in her hand. She looked at the walls around her and didnt know where to hang it. After some thought, she took it and walked into the cloakroom. Ill find a ce to hang it. He thought of how he had been in front of this painting when he was changing his clothes. It was as if pin fans eyes were staring at him. She knew it wasnt a good idea, but she couldnt control it. She put down the painting and went to look for Yu xinzhuo. Yu xinzhuo was working in the study, so she walked over and leaned on his back. Have you received the present? he asked, holding her hand. Yes, I did. Thank you, hubby. She said with a smile.
Yu xinzhuo grabbed her fingers and turned back, I dont have your favorite one. I heard that it has already been collected by someone else. We cant just take someone elses love, can we? Lets just treat it as if were not fated and make do with this. Maybe youll like it a lot after some time. Su Jingxin was stunned and felt that there was a hidden meaning in his words. Do you know which one I like the most? she asked with a smile, her heart pounding. Youve already used it as a wallpaper. You must like it.
She smiled and said,I just thought it looked good. I just used it. Actually, Yingluos painting is quite good. Thats good. He pulled her onto hisp, cupped her face, and kissed her. As they kissed, he unzipped her skirt. Su Jingxin hurriedly said,its almost time for dinner, Yingluo! Its fine. We can go out and eat. But Xuxus mom and the others willugh at me. They cant wait for you to give birth to a child. Why would theyugh at you? Su Jingxins face stiffened-give birth to ran ran and a child? She didnt want to give birth. Yu xinzhuo lowered his head, as if he didnt see her stiff expression, and sucked on her neck. Su Jingxin called out in a low voice,dont stay in the study- I like this ce, Yingluo. With a click, he unbuckled his belt.
Chapter 2126: Sheng Xixi’s love (29) Chapter 2126: Sheng Xixis love (29) When pin fan woke up, the sky was already dark. He looked at the time. It was half past six in the afternoon. After sleeping for a whole day, his stomach hurt a little. She rubbed her belly, got up, and walked out of the room. It was quiet outside. Obviously, Sheng Xixi was not there. He sighed, grabbed his hair, and went to the bathroom to wash up. At this moment, he was dispirited and listless. His head was heavy, and he was brushing his teeth with his eyes half-closed. Halfway through, he heard the doorbell ring. He brushed his teeth as he slowly opened the door. It was most likely the manager. When he was abroad, his days and nights were often reversed. Fortunately, his agent often visited him, otherwise, he might have starved to death in his apartment. When he opened the door and saw Sheng Xixis face, he was stunned. Sheng Xixi smiled. I knew you were awake. Bang! Bang! Pin fan mmed the door shut, his face full of fear.
He immediately ran back to the bathroom and looked at himself in the mirror-oh no! How did she see this? What to do, what to do? Outside the door, Sheng Xixi was dumbfounded for two seconds. Then, she was so angry that she reached out and banged on the door. When pin fan heard that, he quickly gargled, wiped his face with a towel, and ran to open the door. When he ran to the door, he realized that his clothes were still covered in oil paint. He wanted to go back to his room and change his clothes. Sheng Xixi shouted from outside the door, Pinfan! If you have the ability to open the door, you-if you have the ability, open it again! Pin fan had no choice but to open the door quietly and look at her with a guilty and nervous expression. Sheng Xixi was about to explode. She rushed into the living room, put down the things in her hands, and shouted at him with her hands on her waist, You locked me outside the door? What do you mean by that? Pin fan closed the door and walked over weakly. Did you forget to bring your key? Oh my God! Sheng Xixi choked. why do you care if I forgot? If youve forgotten, Ill give you another Kasaya. Dont give me irrelevant answers! Pin fan scratched his head. Im embarrassed. I just felt that I was too embarrassed and not good. I was afraid that I would give you a bad impression, so I embarrassed myself. Youre giving me a good impression by locking me outside? Sheng Xixi retorted, my impression of you is getting worse. Id rather see you in your unkempt state. Pin fan broke down and looked at her pitifully. Sheng Xixi couldnt stand it anymore. stop looking at me like that! she yelled. stop it! When youre done,e and eat! When pin fan saw that she had brought takeaway, he hurriedly changed his clothes and washed his face. By the time he was done, Sheng Xixi had already prepared the dishes. He sat down with a smile and looked at her with sparkling eyes.Xixi, youre so capable. Dont mock me! Sheng Xixi red at him. Ive never done any housework since I was a child. I just asked my assistant to buy something. I didnt do it myself. How can I do it?
Yingluo, I just think shes capable. Pin fan lowered his head and ate quietly. Sheng Xixi looked at him and smiled. Did you just get up? En, Yingluo. Dont stay upte in the future. How could he draw if his eyes were injured? Dont you think about the future? Sheng Xixi tried to persuade him.
A painter needed a pair of eyes that were extremely sensitive to color and a pair of steady hands. Staying upte was harmful to the body, and it was extremely harmful to both. It was like killing a chicken to warm up. oh, oh, oh. pin fan took a sip of the soup. I know. My teachers and managers used to say that, but I cant help but be amazed when inspirationes. Sheng Xixi sneered. it doesnt matter. Youve earned enough money for a few lifetimes anyway. Youll be safe for the rest of your life if you go blind. Chapter 2127: Sheng Xixi’s love (30) Chapter 2127: Sheng Xixis love (30) When pin fan heard this, he looked at her pitifully. Youre angry? Who are you to me? Why should I be angry? What right do you have to be angry? Sheng Xixi asked in a bad mood. Oh, Yingluo, then Yingluo, you can supervise me in the future. Ill definitely listen to you and eat on time! Go to sleep on time! Sheng Xixi looked at him, deep in thought. Was he confessing? He felt a little ufortable and lowered his head. what right do I have to supervise you? Sheng Xixi asked. Yingluo, youre my assistant. He said innocently. Alright, he said. That was another reason. She asked, if I were to persuade you, would you listen? Of course Im listening. He said matter-of-factly, I, Yingluo, dont listen to anyone, but I will definitely listen to you. * Whoosh * Emma! This was a confession, right? And his expression, so obedient, I really want to rub him in my arms!
* Cough * No, he had to be steady! Sheng Xixi said seriously,thats good! Youll follow my arrangements today. Now, eat well! Pin fan immediately nodded and started eating seriously. After the meal, Sheng Xixi put away the garbage and said, I wont draw today. Go to bed on time tonight and get up early tomorrow. Now change your clothes and well go out for a walk. Pin fan went to change into casual clothes. Sheng Xixi nodded in satisfaction. You have good taste in clothes. The uh, uh, uh, uh, was actually bought by his manager. He himself wore it randomly, so it was good that it could cover his body. Lets go, he said. Sheng Xixi picked up the trash. Let me do it, pin fan hurriedly reached out his hand. Sheng Xixi nced at him and handed him her bag. After some thought, she handed him her bag as well.You can take this too. The boyfriends of the couples on the street would help their girlfriends carry their bags, so he asked him to practice first. Do I have to throw this away too? pin fanughed. Sheng Xixi pretended to hit him. are you looking for death?! Pin fan dodged andughed. Where are we going? he asked after they left the neighborhood. okay. Sheng Xixi looked around. lets take a walk first. Do you exercise normally? I know how to run. Thats good. Were not running today, so lets just walk ten thousand steps! Whoosh whoosh 10000 steps? It didnt sound easy. However, he still followed him.
After walking for about 5000 steps, they passed by arge square where many people were ying Some children sat on the merry-go-round and learned how to ice skate, while some elderly people did square dance. Sheng Xixi chuckled and said seriously, youve slept the whole day and now you need to consume some energy. Otherwise, how are you going to sleep at night? uh, hehe. pin fan looked at her. how do you consume it? Yingluo, youre not asking me to dance, are you?
pfft-youre pretty smart~ Sheng Xixiughed. its a good idea to strike a bnce between work and rest. You can try it. Pin fan looked at the group of old men and women in embarrassment. He refused in his heart. Sheng Xixi pretended to be displeased. didnt you say that you would listen to me? she asked. Pin fan was silent for a while before he returned her bag to her. She was stunned and reached out to take it. She asked in surprise, Do you really want to go? Ill listen to you, he said, nodding solemnly. After he finished speaking, he walked towards the square dance square formation as if he was facing death. Sheng Xixi felt that he was not going to dance, but to the execution ground! Pin fan walked to the square dance square, and his handsome and tall figure attracted the attention of the uncles and aunties. Youre the most powerful being in my world! Beautiful! ! Yun! Cai! The music was roaring wildly. Chapter 2128: Sheng Xixi’s love (31) Chapter 2128: Sheng Xixis love (31) Along with the rhythm, the uncles and aunties writhed happily. Looking at everyones actions, pin fan reached out his hand and followed suit. hahaha- Sheng Xixiughed in front of him. Pin fan looked at her resentfully, but he still followed her. However, his coordination was not very good. His limbs were stiff and he could not keep up with the rhythm. The middle-aged woman beside him turned around and said to him, Young man, be serious! Which part of Yingluo was not serious? Gradually, some passersby stopped, obviously full of curiosity about this young square dancer. Sheng Xixi saw someone take out his phone and was probably going to record it. She immediately rushed to him, grabbed his hand, and pulled him away. Whats wrong? pin fan followed her and asked anxiously. whats wrong? Sheng Xixi turned around. whats wrong? Are you going to keep jumping? Dont you see the crowd? Then I Wont Dance if you say so. He smiled.
Sheng Xixi gave him a reproachful look and continued to run with him. He looked at her hand and followed after her with a burst of joy. After running for a few minutes and leaving the square, Sheng Xixi finally stopped. She leaned against a tree by the road, panting. Pin fan stood in front of her, panting as he looked at her. I didnt expect you to be so obedient, she said with a smile. He pursed his lips and did not say anything. Sheng Xixi rested for a while and said, Looks like I need to work out too. Im so tired, Yingluo. Yes, we can run together. Sheng Xixi stood up straight and walked forward. Where do you usually run to? The gym or the field. We can run on the school field. Its not far from here anyway, so its very convenient. Alright. Sheng Xixi smiled. but I dont have time in the morning. I can only run at night. Sure. Ill rest after running, and Ill sleep well tonight. She raised her hand to look at the time. so, she said, its about time for ran ran to go for a run, right? Yes, But Im going back to my dormitory to change my clothes. Do you want to change? He looked at himself and said,no need, this is fine. &Nbsp; then, ran ran, she smiled, shall we go for a run together? GO! The two of them returned to school. Pin fan apanied her to the dormitory. She went up to change while he waited downstairs.
When Sheng Xixi returned to the dormitory, only her two roommates were there. Her roommate asked with a smile,where did you go, miss? Did you go and date pinfan? Sheng Xixi rolled her eyes at them. Im going for a run. Do you want to go together? The two of them thought for a moment and hurriedly nodded. sure, sure. Ive been wanting to train for a long time.
Change your clothes! Sheng Xixi said. After changing, the other roommate came back and said, I saw pinfan downstairs. Xi-ran ran, what are you guys doing? Were going to raid a tomb! The other two roommates were shocked and asked,what? Pinfan is downstairs? After that, he looked at Sheng Xixi. Sheng Xixi shrugged innocently. yeah. Weve made an appointment to go for a run. then why did you call for us?! The two of them were depressed. They threw down their sports backpacks and sat down. I dont want to be a third wheel! Sheng Xixi smiled, put on her earphones, and went out. Bye Bye ~ When he went downstairs, he found that pin fan had been surrounded by people and was signing autographs for everyone. Sheng Xixi walked over to her, speechless. Pin fan looked at her and smiled at the people around him. Im sorry, everyone, Im going for a run with Xixi. Everyone immediately looked at Sheng Xixi and nodded excitedly. Alright, alright, alright, you guys can go! Have fun! Chapter 2129: Sheng Xixi’s love (32) Chapter 2129: Sheng Xixis love (32) Sheng Xixi saw the gossiping look in everyones eyes and could imagine how the gossip would spread. However, she didnt care. She just wanted to develop her rtionship with pin fan. It wasnt a groundless rumor. Pin fan walked to her side and said a little guiltily, Theyre crying I know youre famous. Lets go. Sheng Xixi started jogging. Pin fan hurriedly followed her and ran to the field with her. On the track, the two of them began to elerate. However, Sheng Xixi had not exercised for a long time. She was exhausted after twops. She slowed down and grabbed pin fan. I cant take it anymore, Yingluo. Then shall we take a break? Pin fan also stopped and reached out to help her. lets walk for a while. Well runter. Sheng Xixi panted and nodded. She walked two rounds slowly and ran another round. She really couldnt afford it anymore, so she said, Ille again tomorrow, Yingluo. Alright, he said. Am I useless? Sheng Xixi looked at him. I didnt. Its normal to not exercise for a long time. Youll be fine after a few more days. But I cant catch up to you no matter what, Yingluo. I can wait for you. Ill run with you and wont leave you too far behind. Sheng Xixi smiled. youre good with words. Pin fan blushed, feeling a little guilty. Can he talk? He felt that he was the worst at pleasing girls. From that day on, the two of them ran together every day, regardless of the weather. When there was a storm, they would go to the gym. However, the gym was a little far from the school, so he was toozy to waste his time. As the two of them ran like this, more and more people came to the school to train. Every night, there would be many people apanying them on the track and watching. Gradually, everyone acknowledged that they were in a rtionship. A monthter. After pinfan and Sheng Xixi parted ways at the field, they went back to their own ce. When he reached the door, he was shocked to see his manager leaning against the door and ying with his phone. Good evening, long time no see. The manager looked up and smiled. Hehe, good evening. Pin fan said. He felt that his agents smile was the kind of smile that said, Im so angry, but I still have to keep smiling! He coughed lightly and guiltily took out his keys to open the door. Hows your rtionship with miss Sheng? the manager asked as he put away his phone. Yingluo is alright. Seeing you smile like this, I know its good. The manager followed him into the living room and asked, have you been drawing recently? Yingluo, you used to tell me to rest more. Because you can draw for 365 days without stopping! However, I feel that you might need to rest for 365 days without drawing. You cant squeeze me dry! Pin fan said unhappily. What should I do if I run out of inspiration? didnt you say that Sheng Xixi has given you a lot of inspiration? Ill keep Yingluo and draw it in the future, okay? Alright, he said. The manager smiled. then, lets talk about the next art exhibition. Pin fans head ached. you can open it yourself. You dont have to look for me! Then dont ask me for help in the future! The manager stood up and walked towards the door. Pin fans eyes moved, but he did not stop him. The manager opened the door and walked out. He stuck his head in again and smiled.Actually, Im here today to remind you that tomorrow is May 20th. Whats that? Pin fan asked, puzzled. 520, I love you! The manager asked, did you confess? He was so happy every day! If you dont hurry, she might turn into a butterfly and fly away! Thank you! Pin fan quickly said. Chapter 2130: Sheng Xixi’s love (33) Chapter 2130: Sheng Xixis love (33) Bang! Bang! The manager closed the door and left. Pin fan thought,my manager must love me so much that she has to remind me of such an important thing. He immediately went to the studio, lifted the White cloth covering the canvas, and looked at his unfinished painting. It was arge patch of bright roses, but the middle part was only a simple line, and it was impossible to tell what it was. He took a deep breath, picked up his brush, and began to draw. In the morning, Sheng Xixi went to ss with her roommates. When she walked out of the dormitory building, there were many boys standing outside holding roses. Roommate a said hatefully,this is crazy! Its just 520, right? Hmph, the single dog expressed that he was hurt. Roommates B and C were also indignant. They asked Sheng Xixi, Will pinfan express anything to you today? I also hope that he will do something. Sheng Xixi said generously. At this moment, someone shouted roommate As name. The four of them looked over and saw a boy standing in front of them with roses in his arms. He was nervously looking at them. Oh, no, roommate A. Roommate a was stunned. The boy strode over and handed her the roses. Yingluo, I-Ive liked you for a long time. Im taking advantage of this special day to confess to you. Its fine if you dont agree, I wish you happiness soon! Roommate a was stunned. then Ill take the flowers. Ill think about it again if youre good. After saying that, he took the flowers. The boy was pleasantly surprised and said excitedly, Thank you! Ill do my best to perform! Cough! Ill go to ss first. Roommate a turned around while holding Sheng Xixis arm. Roommate B and C followed him and said angrily, We agreed to be single dogs together, but you sneaked out of the group! What secret? Roommate a shouted, Im still thinking about it, okay? Youve received flowers! So many people saw it, I cant just not give him face! but youve already decided to be with him, havent you? Sheng Xixi asked. &Nbsp; Roommate a was speechless and lowered his head shyly. Traitor! Dorm mates B and C called out. wheres the love pin fan? Sheng Xixi asked. thats yours. Well just be fans for a while. We dont dare to think too much. Roommate a said. Roommate B and C immediately stood on her side. Thats right! Sheng Xixi shook her head and thought,these guys are really fence sitters. They can fall at any time! During ss, Sheng Xixi scribbled on the paper. When she heard her phone vibrate, she looked up at the teacher and quietly took out her phone from under the table. It was a text message from pin fan. [ can we have lunch together? ] Sheng Xixi smiled and replied, [ sure. ] The two of them had a tacit understanding. On this special day, such an invitation seemed to be some kind of tacit agreement and hint. After ss, Sheng Xixi went back to her dormitory and ran into pin fan downstairs. Hi, pin fan greeted her nervously. Youve been waiting for a long time? Sheng Xixi asked. Pin fan quickly shook his head. Then wait a little while, Ill go up and put the books down, she said with a smile. Alright, he said. Sheng Xixi ran upstairs with her books. After she got back to her dormitory, she opened her closet and looked through her clothes. Roommate a had already gone on a date with her new boyfriend, leaving roommate B and C behind. They smiled and said, tsk, tsk, tsk. Youre going on a date. Will there be any big progress tonight? Dont talk nonsense! Sheng Xixi took out a white dress and put it on. Then, she sat down at the table and quickly put on some light makeup. Chapter 2131: Sheng Xixi’s love (34) Chapter 2131: Sheng Xixis love (34) She took a deep breath and asked her two roommates, How is it? perfect!His roommate said, he will definitely be head over heels for her and lose the self-control he is so proud of! Sheng Xixi rolled her eyes and left with her bag. After she went downstairs, pin fan looked over and stared at her without blinking. She walked over slowly and said with a smile, Lets go, he said. Yes. Pin fan was so nervous that he almost touched his hands and feet. He quietly sized her up and could see that she had dressed up carefully. The men and women on the side of the road were in pairs, and most of the girls were holding flowers and gifts, looking shy. It was really a good day for the love of the people. Pin fan could not help but think,on such a meaningful day, she agreed to eat with me and even dressed up seriously. She must have a good impression of me, right? Pin fan was more confident now. He asked while walking, What do you want to eat?
this is a question that I think about every day before mealtime. Its simply a difficult question in life. I dont know! Sheng Xixi said. Lets eat Western food then! Pin fan said hurriedly. His manager had taught him before that although he had to respect girls, he shouldnt always let them make the decisions! Making decisions was a particrly tiring thing. If he could help, he would make it seem like he had his own opinions, a n, and was worthy of trust. Therefore, he proposed a solution without any hesitation. alright! Sheng Xixi nodded in satisfaction. sure. As long as it could be eaten, she had nothing to be picky about. But if he wanted to make his own decision, he would be dazzled. Pin fan smiled and led her to his car. Walking to the car, he hurriedly opened the back door and took out a framed painting from inside. He looked at her nervously. Yingluo, what do you think of this? Sheng Xixi took it and was stunned. She had seen the structure of this painting before. It was a sea of roses, but it was notpleted at that time, so she did not know what would be drawn in the middle. However, with his usual style, he was most likely a character. But she didnt expect that this person would be herself. Sheng Xixi looked at the painting in surprise. She had never seen herself so energetic and beautiful. The painting was of her fair and wless face, with a yful smile in her eyes, her hair in the flowers, her pearly white teeth biting her lower lip, half of a petal bitten off in her mouth, and the other half falling on her faintly visible corbone. Sheng Xixi thought that her beauty had reached a new height! She turned to look at pin fan. Pin fan was so nervous that he was covered in sweat. He swallowed his saliva and said, Its 520 today. Everyone says its daytime, so Yueyue, this is for you. Sheng Xixi was stunned and said, What kind of logic is that? Its Yingluo, its Yingluo.
Go on, she pursed her lips and smiled. If you dont exin clearly, how would I know? When pin fan saw her smile, he felt that the good thing was half done. He could not help but feel relieved and smiled. Xixi, Qianqian, I like you. I like you very very much. So, Qianqian, can we try dating? I thought Id already tried it, ran ran, Sheng Xixi lowered her head and mumbled. What? Pin fan asked anxiously.
Is this painting mine now? she looked up. Yes, Then Ill agree! Thats the reason for Wanwan? She smiled cheekily,your painting can easily cost a few million, if I dont agree, youll feel embarrassed When pin fan heard this, he furrowed his eyebrows and said seriously, Im very happy. pfft! Sheng Xixiughed. I didnt know. Chapter 2132: Sheng Xixi’s love (35) Chapter 2132: Sheng Xixis love (35) Yingluo. alright, she was actually a little unhappy. He didnt expect her to agree to his request because of the painting, Yingluo. Hey, wait a minute. Did she agree to his request? Pin fan finally reacted and looked at her happily. Xi, Xixi Yingluo, youre my girlfriend now? Thats right. Do you want a hug? She asked jokingly. Pin fan immediately rushed over, but the painting blocked their way. He was stunned for a moment. Sheng Xixi smiled, turned around, put the painting in the car, and looked at him again. He scratched his head and could not carry her anymore. He opened the door to the passenger seat and invited her in. Sheng Xixi knelt down. thank you, Mr. Pinfan! Pin fans face was slightly red. After she sat down, he closed the door and went to the drivers seat. He looked at her after he got into the car.
What? Sheng Xixi asked, puzzled. Drive. He nodded and started the car. Sheng Xixi smiled and suddenly leaned over to kiss him on the cheek. Pin fan was stunned. He stepped on the brakes and turned to look at her. She sat up straight innocently. Pin fan grabbed her, pulled her into his arms, and kissed her hard. Sheng Xixi was shocked and her eyes widened. She couldnt believe that the gentle and polite pin fan could kiss her so domineeringly! Tsk~dont you know how to whine in bed? C Sheng Xixi pushed him away in a hurry. She turned around and covered her face, trying to find a hole to hide in. His Kasaya was really too dirty! How could he be so dirty? Pin fan looked at her, licked his lips, and started the car clumsily like a newbie. Are you sure? Sheng Xixi asked. can you do it? Do you want me to drive? No need! I can! pin fan said immediately and returned to normal in a second. Questioning a mans driving skills was like questioning his ability X. He would let you see his ability! do you have ss in the afternoon? pin fan asked Sheng Xixi after dinner. No, I didnt, then, Wanwan, pin fan asked nervously, shall we go to the movies?
Alright. Sheng Xixi couldnt help butugh. Im your girlfriend now. You dont have to be so nervous, do you? Im afraid that if I dont perform well, you wont want me anymore, said pin fan after a moment of silence. Then perform well. She couldnt help butugh. yes. he nodded seriously and said, if I do anything wrong, you must tell me. Ill change it.
Sheng Xixi smiled. drive me hometer. I want to take the painting back. Alright, he said. At a hotel overseas, it was night time. Sheng Ling picked Yu qinghuan up and ced her on the window sill. The night scenery outside the window was dazzling and exceptionally gorgeous. Yu qinghuan was wearing red pajamas and looked at him seductively. hes already so old, yet hes still so crazy. Isnt he afraid of hurting his back? Dont beg for mercy, Sheng Ling approached her and kissed her on the neck. She pulled the towel around her waist away and said, Just as he was about to attack, the phone beside his pillow suddenly rang. It was a shocking rm. Whats going on? Yu qinghuan was shocked. Sheng Ling let go of her, picked up a bath towel, and wrapped it around her waist. She quickly walked over to pick up her phone and turned off the rm. Yu qinghuan walked to his side and leaned on his shoulder to take a look-there was an intruder in the house. Before they left, they were worried about Sheng Xixis safety. They had installed a detection device in the house. If someone who was not recorded by the system entered, the rm would go off. Did Xixi bring her friends home? Yu qinghuan asked.
Sheng Ling looked at the time in China and sneered. Its daytime. He might be her boyfriend. Chapter 2133: Sheng Xixi’s love (36) Chapter 2133: Sheng Xixis love (36) Yu qinghuan was stunned,what should we do? We cant fly back now. Isnt there nanxuan? Sheng Ling opened her contact list. I dont know what the bodyguards are doing. Why didnt they inform me of the situation? Ahem! Yu qinghuan said, I was the one who told them not to report it. Our daughter has her own living space. If you keep interfering, shell be very sad. Sheng lingren looked at her. how could you treat me like this? Im very sad now! Yu qinghuan red at him. He snorted in grievance and dialed Sheng nanxuans number. At a training base in the military Region. Gong mo was sitting in the reception room, preparing the necessary items for the interview. He asked the military officer in front of him nervously, Has Sheng nanxuan agreed to our interview? Yup, The officer smiled kindly and said, miss Ling, youre really lucky. The major had always been unwilling to ept interviews. This time, for some reason, he suddenly agreed. You have to be carefulter and dont anger him, or hell definitely m the door and leave. I know. Gong mo smiled, but he was a little nervous.
The former presidents son and the most ruthless young officer in the Army was not easy to get close to. Gong mo had been paying attention to Sheng nanxuan for years. Every time she saw news about him, she would unconsciously be attracted to his figure and could not help but collect information about him. She knew that she had fallen in love with someone she could not touch. He had such a noble status that she would never have any interaction with him in her life. The most recent one was probably today, where they had a face-to-face interview. She felt that she was simply crazy. She kept dreaming of him and even dreamed of some hot scenes. She must be in the final stage of her love-struck syndrome! He hoped that after todays interview, she would forget about him and stop thinking about Yingluo. Sheng nanxuan walked out of the office in his well-ironed military uniform and got into a car parked outside. The car flew to the tarmac and stopped in front of a helicopter. Sheng nanxuan got out of the car and slowly boarded the ne. The pilot at the front was a little nervous,major Drive properly. Sheng nanxuan, who was sitting in the back,zily raised his eyes. Its Sheng nanxuans flying skills were excellent. The pilot was afraid that he would be taught a lesson if he did something wrong. After the ne took off, the reception officer received the news of Sheng nanxuans departure. He asked in surprise, Why did he suddenly leave? I dont know, he should be on the ne by now, the person in charge of reporting said. The officer sighed and turned to the reception room. Gong mo stood up nervously and looked behind Sheng nanxuan expectantly, but Sheng nanxuan was nowhere to be seen. She looked at him in a daze, and he said apologetically, Im sorry, major Sheng has to leave. You can interview someone else first.
Oh, Yingluo, Gong mo said in disappointment. Okay, thank you. But she knew that she had no chance. She was about to be sent out, and he didnt know how long it would take for her to return. By then, she would not have the chance to meet Sheng nanxuan. In the Sheng familys Vi, pin fan followed Sheng Xixi upstairs with the painting.
The servant followed behind with a toolbox and nagged, Miss, why dont I hang this painting? Just let Mr. Pinfan rest downstairs! Hes a guest, its not good to let him hang up, Yingluo. The servant was so scared that she cried! Miss had suddenly brought a man back! If the old master and young master knew about this, what would happen? Chapter 2134: Sheng Xixi’s love (37) Chapter 2134: Sheng Xixis love (37) The two of them were usually jealous of each other. How could they allow another man to get close to miss? Now, miss wanted to take him to her room. It would be a big problem! How could you do that, nanny Zhang? Sheng Xixi said, pin fan is young and strong. Let him do this kind of physical work. she nced at pin fan. Pin fan blushed. The words young and strong reminded her of some dirty things. AI! This should not have happened! Today was only their first day together, so they had to be pure! Nanny Zhang continued to nag, but she didnt dare to stop them. The three of them walked to the door of Sheng Xixis room. Sheng Xixi reached out her hand to nanny Zhang with a smile. Give me the thing. Ill just stay by the side and help! Madam Zhang immediately said. Alright, he said. Sheng Xixi pushed the door open.e in, she called for pin fan.e in. Pin fan walked in with a slightly red face. He nced around but did not dare to look around. However, his first impression was that a girls room was indeed different from a mans room! There was a refreshing fragrance! There were two paintings hanging in Sheng Xixis room. She walked to one of them and said to pin fan, Hang it here,
Pin fan walked over with the painting and ced it at the foot of the wall. He then reached out to take the painting off the wall. be careful, Sheng Xixi said. do you need adder? No need, there should be dust on it. Its better to use adder to stand on it and wipe it. After she finished speaking, she turned to Madam Zhang and smiled.Madam Zhang, go get thedder. Madam Zhang nced at pin fan warily. She nodded, put down her toolbox, and went out. When she was out of sight, Sheng Xixi stood on her tiptoes and kissed pin fan on the cheek. Pin fan was stunned and looked at her excitedly. He wanted to kiss her back, but he was afraid that nanny Zhang woulde back, so he could only look at her in a daze. Sheng Xixi lowered her head and smiled sweetly. When nanny Zhang came back, she immediately put on a serious face, looked at the painting, and said, This painting can only be ced in the Art Gallery, ran ran. Miss, thedder is here! Madam Zhang quickly rushed in with thedder, afraid that pinfan would take advantage of her when she was not around. sorry to trouble you, Ms. Zhang. Sheng Xixi smiled sweetly and reached out to help. She opened thedder and held it together with nanny Zhang. Pin fan climbed up to get the painting. There was a little dust on it. Nanny Zhang went to the side to get a tissue and handed it to him, in case Sheng Xixi asked her to go downstairs to get a rag. In a few minutes, pin fan hung up the new painting. Aunt Zhang looked at her and asked in surprise, Miss, isnt that you? Yup, Sheng Xixi smiled. nanny Zhang, you can take the box away. I told you that you dont need any tools, but you just had to take them. Didnt you say that you didnt need them? Aiya, its better to be prepared! As Madam Zhang spoke, she thought,Im not taking anything, what excuse do I have to follow you? What if you get bullied? Then Ill go put down thedder. where should I put it? Sheng Xixi asked. How can you let the youngdy handle this kind of thing! Madam Zhang said hurriedly. Its alright, theres him! Sheng Xixi pointed at pin fan.
When Madam Zhang saw this, she wanted to say something but stopped herself. There was definitely something going on! Hes making people do hardbor! No, I have to tell Sir and Madam! Madam Zhang Ran out with her toolbox, wanting to make a phone call andin. Sheng Xixi chuckled secretly. She looked up at pin fan and said,Youve worked hard ~
Pin fan blushed and stammered,Its not hard. I-Ill put down thedder. Ill Take You There. After putting down thedder, Sheng Xixi led pin fan to her art studio. She pushed pin fan to the chair and said with a smile, sit tight. I want to draw. Youll be my model. Chapter 2135: Sheng Xixi’s love (38) Chapter 2135: Sheng Xixis love (38) Alright, he said. Pin fan agreed without any objection. He sat on the stool and asked,What position should I be in? as you wish ~Sheng Xixi winked at him and went back to the drawing board. Downstairs, nanny Zhang called Sheng lingrens assistant. Sir and Madam are already resting, the assistant said. But I have something very important to tell you. Its about the youngdy! Nanny Zhang said anxiously. The assistant hesitated for a moment, then went to knock on Sheng lingrens door. Sheng Ling was in the middle of a passionate night with Yu qinghuan. Just as she was about to take her gun and fight, there was a knock on the door. He pounded the bed in anger and turned his head to ask, What are you doing? The assistant was shocked and said weakly, Its aunt Zhang. She said that she has a report on miss. I already know what it is. Tell her to-
Yu qinghuan pinched him and kicked him off the bed. She said angrily, Go! Sheng lingren got up aggrievedly and left unwillingly. After a while, he came back with his phone and listened as he walked. When he walked to the bed, he sat down and said angrily, why didnt you say so before?! I didnt know about this before! This is the first time miss has brought someone back. I know. What are they doing now? I dont know. Guard the door and dont let them leave! Sheng lingren ordered. Why? Madam Zhang was puzzled. Someone will take care of themter! Nanny Zhang hurriedly agreed. After hanging up the phone, she went upstairs to eavesdrop. She didnt hear anything, but she guessed that he was in the studio. She quietly backed away and went downstairs to guard the door. A painting took a very long time, and more than an hour had passed before they knew it. Nanny Zhang started to worry. What were they doing? Dont tell me its that thing? If that was the case, it would have taken long enough to destroy the corpse! Just then, the sound of a car engine came from outside the door. Madam Zhang looked out and saw a military car driving into the garden. She jumped up in surprise. So it was young master who hade to deal with them! Sheng Xixi was halfway through her painting when she heard the sound of the engine. She stopped in confusion. Pin fan sat a little stiff. When he saw her move, he quickly asked, Whats wrong? its fine, Zhenzhen. Sheng Xixi continued drawing. After a while, she stopped. That voice didnt sound like the neighbor across the street. It seemed to be Yingying from his own courtyard. She hurriedly put down the painting tray and ran out.
Pin fan heaved a sigh of relief and immediately stretched. After a few seconds, seeing that she had not returned, he ran to the drawing board to look at his own painting. Its really good looking, Yingluo. No! He wasnt saying that he was good-looking. He was saying that Sheng Xixis drawing was good! brother Sheng Xixis miserable scream came.
Pin fan was shocked and hurriedly walked out. At the end of the corridor, Sheng Xixi grabbed Sheng nanxuans military uniform and asked loudly, Brother, why did youe back so suddenly? You didnt even tell me in advance. What if Im not at home? Arent we here? Sheng nanxuan pressed her head and said with a smile, I havent seen you for a few months. Youve be prettier. What lipstick did you use today? The color of her lips is beautiful, but theyre a little swollen! Sheng Xixi was startled. She pursed her lips and thought, How was that possible? It had been a few hours since they kissed in the afternoon, so how could it still be swollen? Her brother was definitely lying to her! Sheng nanxuan suddenly raised his head and looked sharply ahead. Pin fan stopped in his tracks, sensing danger. Who is this guest? Sheng nanxuan asked. Chapter 2136: Sheng Xixi’s love (39) Chapter 2136: Sheng Xixis love (39) Sheng Xixi quivered. She turned around and felt like dying. She was already so loud. Did pin fan not hear her? She was just reminding him, so why did hee out? hes Sheng Xixi licked her lips and said nervously, its the internationally famous artist, pin fan! Then why is he in our house? Sheng nanxuan looked at her coldly. Uh, Yingluo, because he was just promoted to be my boyfriend! Sheng Xixi knew she couldnt hide it anymore, so she had to tell him the truth. hehehe. Sheng nanxuan sneered and turned to go downstairs. brother-Sheng Xixi shouted and caught up with him. She turned around and waved at pin fan, who quickly followed her. As Sheng nanxuan went downstairs, he unbuttoned the top two buttons of his military uniform, revealing arge area of his bronze-colored skin. He sat on the sofa, and his powerful aura made pin fan respect him. When pin fan saw him, he suddenly had an inspiration-he had drawn too many beautiful women in the past. In the future, he could change to drawing fierce men! Sheng Xixi sat down like a kitten and massaged Sheng nanxuans shoulders. Brother, brother, Ive been missing you so much. Oh, your birthday ising up, what present do you want? Little sister, Ill send you ~
Sheng nanxuan nced at her and snorted. What other gift do I need? All the treasures at home have been taken away! Aiya! Sheng Xixi clenched her fist and pounded on his shoulder. youll kidnap other peoples babies sooner orter. Its fair! Sheng nanxuan red at her. She pursed her lips and did not dare to speak. Pin fan walked over nervously and stood at the side, not daring to move. Madam Zhang came over with a cup of coffee and said with a smile, Mr. Pinfan, please have a seat~ nanny Zhang, said Sheng Xixi, feeling aggrieved. did youin to my brother? Im Yingluo, nanny Zhang said guiltily.I didnt! Young masters unit is so far away from home. Even if I told on him, he wouldnt be back so quickly! Sheng Xixi thought that it made sense, but she was still suspicious and felt that it was too much of a coincidence. Are you on vacation? she asked Sheng nanxuan. My birthday ising up, cant I take a few days off? Sheng nanxuan asked in a bad mood. Yes, yes, yes! yes, yes, yes, yes, Sheng Xixi agreed hurriedly and served him a cup of coffee. here, have a sip. she then called for pinfan. have a seat! Pin fan looked at Sheng nanxuan. He did not dare to. Sheng nanxuan nced at him and coldly said, Have a seat. Only then did pin fan sit down and secretly heave a sigh of relief. Sheng Xixi pressed Sheng nanxuans shoulder. brother, since youre back, she said, lets go see Grandpa and Grandma tonight. Youre bringing your boyfriend? He raised his eyebrows and looked at her. How is that possible? sheughed. Ive just established my rtionship with pinfan, so its not time for me to meet her parents yet. Yes, Im bringing it home directly. Wu, Wu, Wu. Sheng Xixi pouted, looking aggrieved.
Pin fans heart ached and he hurriedly said, Big brother Sheng nanxuan red at him. He choked and quickly changed his words. uh, Im sorry, Sheng. Mr. Sheng, Im sorry. he wanted to cry too. Was it really okay to call his girlfriends big brother in such a distant way? well, Im here to help Xixi, not Hanhan, not Hanhan. pin fan was anxious and found that his eloquence skills had instantly fallen to the bottom. He said in distress, I really like Xixi. Whether weve just started dating, or Hanhan, or weve been dating for a long time, Ill cherish her the same way. Ill cherish her more and more every day!
Seeing that Sheng nanxuan did not respond, he said anxiously, I swear! Chapter 2137: Sheng Xixi’s love (40) Chapter 2137: Sheng Xixis love (40) Sheng nanxuans head hurt. He was disgusted. How did his sister fall for such a stupid man? He rubbed his forehead and said to Sheng Xixi, Take him away! Well meet at grandmas ce tonight. Sheng Xixi was stunned for a moment and quickly replied, Alright! Then, he pulled pin fan out. Sheng nanxuan looked at the two of them running away in a panic. He put down his coffee and got up. He took out his phone to make a call as he went upstairs. Are the documents ready? He asked on the phone, and when he heard the answer, he said, Sure, send it to my email. After hanging up the phone, he logged into his email and opened it- It was pin fans information. He skimmed through it and found that it was not bad, except for Yingyings ex-girlfriend. He frowned, put away his phone, and went back to his room to shower and change.
After his shower, he walked out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around him. He froze when he saw Sheng Xixi sitting on his bed. Sheng Xixi looked up and blushed when she saw his perfect body. After all, she was already an adult, so she would be a little embarrassed if her big brother dressed like this. However, she was thick-skinned and immediately whistled as if nothing had happened, saying, brother, your figure is really good ~ Get out! Sheng nanxuans face fell. Sheng Xixi jumped to her feet and ran out of the room. Sheng nanxuan took a deep breath and suppressed his bad temper. He could only be d that he didnt have the habit of walking his bird. He gritted his teeth and quickly put on his clothes. Seeing that she wasnt around, he didnt get angry. He went back to his room to tidy up his hair and left the room in a well-dressed manner. Downstairs, he didnt see her, so he shouted, Sheng! West! West! She had also changed her clothes and looked like a little princess. She walked in front of Sheng nanxuan and smiled in a ttering manner. Brother~ Sheng nanxuan red at her. next time, when youe to my room, knock first! I know~ Sheng Xixi stuck out her tongue and thought,I dont care how good your figure is. I can only look at it and not touch it. I might as well go to pin fans. I can touch it. The two of them went out and got into the car. Sheng nanxuan drove the car himself, with Sheng Xixi sitting beside him. youre back so soon, he said. didnt you kiss your boyfriend goodbye? Aiya! Sheng Xixi whined. who wants to kiss him on their first day together? You wish~of course Im back to apany big brother~no one is more important than you, right?
Sheng nanxuan smiled slightly and felt much more at ease. Even if he knew that she was lying, he couldnt resist her sweet mouth, and he couldnt resist the fact that he liked to hear nice things! Seeing that he had been coaxed, Sheng Xixi took out her phone and chatted with pin fan. Sheng nanxuan suddenly said,you can date-
Sheng Xixis hands trembled and she almost dropped her phone. This brother of hers was really He suddenly said something out of the blue when she and pinfan were secretly dating. It was so scary. She looked at him innocently and asked,and then? What cant I do? Get on the bed, You dont want dad and I to break his legs, do you? Sheng nanxuan threatened. Yingluo knows. Sheng Xixi said gloomily, you guys are so fierce. Arent you afraid that no one will want me? You have to believe that no matter how fierce you are, there will be people who will risk their lives for you. I like to hear that ~she said proudly. When the two of them arrived at the Yu family, only Wu surong was at home, so they could talk to her first. The others only returned when it was almost dinner time. Sheng nanxuan nced at su Jingxin-she came back with Yu xinzhuo, and the two of them seemed to have a good rtionship.
Chapter 2138: Sheng Xixi’s love (41) Chapter 2138: Sheng Xixis love (41) When Wu surong saw them, she couldnt help but sigh at Sheng nanxuan.Look at how happy your cousin and cousin-inw are. When are you going to find a girlfriend? I dont have such ns for the time being. Youll be 26 years old in two days! Wu surong said anxiously. Youre still very young. Sheng nanxuan chuckled. He didnt know that in his previous life, his son had already learned how to y a supporting role. Wu surong was helpless. Yu qinghuan wasnt in a hurry for this kind of thing, so she didnt want to overstep her boundaries. She could only ask, How do you n to spend your birthday? Just live like usual. Wu surong was stunned. She didnt want to talk to him anymore. She turned to Sheng Xixi and said, Lets hold a party for your brother and invite a few more girls. Itll be lively. Sheng Xixiughed. It seemed like her brother was going on a blind date. Or was it the consort selection?
She nodded hurriedly. Okay, okay! Ill inform everyone now. Ill get someone to decorate the vi tomorrow- If you want to do it, then do it. Youre not allowed to do it in the vi! Sheng nanxuan said. Sheng Xixi nced at him. you wouldnt have gone to Huahua if you were in another ce. You dont have to care if Im going or not, youre not allowed to do it at home! When the rm at Sheng Lings ce rang non-stop, they would definitelye back to beat him up! Then go to the hotel? Club? Joy garden? As you wish! Sheng Xixi thought for a while. Happy Garden was a gift from her father to her mother. She didnt want outsiders to ruin it, so she chose a high-ss club. She immediately sent a message to her group of friends. The content of the message was, of course, an invitation to the birthday party. This kind of banquet was for everyone to gather together and have fun. Those who came were all people they knew. It was not their own territory, so the invitation did not need to be too formal. As long as the notification was in ce, it would be enough. At the train station. Gong mo carried his suitcase and followed the crowd to the exit of the station. She looked around when she saw the crowd at the pick-up station. In front of her, a man wearing a cap and a mask waved at her and said, Here, here! Gong moughed and hurried over,sugar heart- Shh! Lower your voice! Tang Xinxin said, I risked being recognized toe and pick you up. Its my treat, okay? I have to treat a big star? I dont have any money, Gong mo mumbled. Thene home with me and have instant noodles! Tang Xinxin red at her. Alright ~ The two of them walked out of the train station and got into Tang Xinxins car.
As soon as the car door was closed, Tang Xinxin took off her mask and asked Gong mo,How many days are you going to stay at my ce? The flight is on the afternoon of the 24th. Leave the country directly? Arent you going home? Gong mo shook his head,my mother signed up for a tour group and is going overseas. Ill go to the hotel to find her when Im transferring flights.
Thats good. Tang Xinxin nodded. otherwise, Ill be worried about you. Where are you going? Well, Yingluo is an overseas reporter anyway. dont go to a ce like Emilya where theres a war! Tang Xinxin shouted. Gong mo pursed his lips and didnt speak. Oh? Tang Xinxins eyes widened. it cant really be Emilia, can it? Its not dangerous, besides, Ill be back in three years at most, Gong mo said. you Tang Xinxin was anxious. people die in that ce every day. Three years is enough for you to die a thousand times! Auntie doesnt know, right? Of course she doesnt know. can you not tell her? Gong mo asked as he held her hand. Who cares about your business? Tang Xinxin retracted her hand. Chapter 2139: Sheng Xixi’s love (42) Chapter 2139: Sheng Xixis love (42) Soon, they arrived at Tang Xinxins ce. Tang Xinxin was living in the apartment arranged by thepany. She used to squeeze in with other celebrities. Recently, because Wu Di had been wooing her so much, with scandals and all kinds of resources given to her, her poprity had soared, and her managementpany had immediately arranged a separate house for her. Its so nice to be a star, look at this luxurious Kasaya! Gong moughed. Its not even under my name. Tang Xinxin said,if Im out of fashion one day, Ill have to squeeze with other people again! In this industry, these are all the things thate and go! Whats up with Master Wus Zhenzhen? Gong mo asked with concern. Tang Xinxin paused for a moment and said,hes just a nouveau riche! By the way, what do you want to eat? Theres rice, noodles, and vegetables here, but I dont know how to cook! Then why did you buy it? Gong mo walked toward the kitchen. In her previous life, her cooking skills were mediocre, but in this life, she had practiced it well. He had been working outside for the past few years and had been cooking for himself. The nanny bought it. Tang Xinxin said,when Im at home, the nanny cooks. But its toote now, so I cant call her over. Ill have to trouble you ~ let me try your cooking! Then you dont have to ask me what I want to eat. Just tell me what you want to eat! Gong mo couldnt helpughing. Tang Xinxin swallowed. well talk about that tomorrow. Now, well do whatever is fast. Dont let you starve!
tsk ~ youre so considerate. Im really moved. Gong mo looked at her. I really want to marry you. Tang Xinxin chuckled and hugged her. I want to marry you. Youre so good at cooking! Alright, stop it! Gong mo pushed her away. I think you should cook some noodles. What kind of noodles do you have here? She opened the refrigerator and storage cab, checked the ingredients, and decided to cook spaghetti. She boiled water in the pot, threw the spaghetti in, and began to cut the vegetables. After scooping up the spaghetti, he started to stir-fry the vegetables. Ding dong! The doorbell rang. Someone is living with you? Gong mo was puzzled. Tang Xinxin thought for a while and hurriedly went to open the door. Through the peephole, she saw Wu Di standing outside in a pose she thought looked handsome. She gritted her teeth. little candy heart, Wu Di called out. open the door quickly. I can already hear your breathing. Tang Xinxin opened the door helplessly and red at him. What are you doing here sote at night? Wu Di was stunned. She sniffed and hurriedly went into the house. Sugar heart, are you making something delicious? Hurry, hurry, Im hungry ~ The kitchen of this house was an open concept. When Wu Di walked into the living room and saw Gong mo, she immediately cursed and stopped in her tracks. He shook his head and took a closer look-there was no mistake! There was really a beauty cooking in little Candys kitchen! He turned around and looked at Tang Xinxin. Little candy heart, you actually hid a girl in a Golden House behind my back pfft- Gong mo burst outughing. Tang Xinxin kicked him and walked over to help him. Are you done? There are still a few minutes left. Gong mo said as he nced at Wu Di. arent you going to introduce us?
Tang Xinxin gritted her teeth. What was there to introduce? Wu Di, she said angrily. the young master of the Wu family has always wanted to sleep with me! Gong mo,hehe. Wu Di,shua shua shua
Tang Xinxin, Wu Di walked over, heartbroken. Im sincere. Im hurt by what you said. Tell me, how long have I been chasing you? I only held your little hand, is there anyone as infiltratory as me? Chapter 2140: Sheng Xixi’s love (43) Chapter 2140: Sheng Xixis love (43) Shut up! Tang Xinxin shouted. Wu Di looked at Gong mo and said in a serious tone, Im Xin Xins suitor, the sincere kind. May I know how to address you? Gong mo, hes Xinxins high school ssmate. Gong mo said with a smile. hello, hello, Zhenzhen. Wu Di hurriedly reached out her hand. Tang Xinxin grabbed him and pulled him away. Dont have any ideas about her! what? Wu Dis eyes widened. whos having ideas about her? dont you think I know what youre like?! Gong mo listened to their argument and felt cold dog food being disyed on his face. Very quickly, she finished preparing the spaghetti and said, You can eat now. Wu Di hurriedly pounced on the kitchen counter and asked, drooling, Is there one for me? get lost! Tang Xinxin yelled. this is mine and Momos! We havent had dinner yet!
You havent had dinner yet? Wu Di was shocked, and his face was full of pain. why dont you take care of yourself? Dont you know my heart will ache? Gong mo choked. He suddenly felt that he was unnecessary. Can I bite you to death?! Tang Xinxin was mad. Wu Di paused, blushing as she stammered, I dont think its a good idea to bite a crickets, right? Gong mo asked,is she the one whos dirty? Wu Di jumped up and ran around the table. Put it down! Quickly put it down! Ill make you a steak! You know how to? Tang Xinxin put down the chair. I will! This young master learned it especially for you, and Im prepared to give you a surprise when I have the opportunity. I hope to use this trick to capture your heart ~ Yueyue, why did you spoil the movie in advance? Tang Xinxin asked. Im afraid youll hit me! He said matter-of-factly. Tang Xinxin lifted the chair again. Wu Di immediately went into the kitchen and opened the refrigerator. Tang Xinxin gritted her teeth and ate the spaghetti first. Gong mo looked at her suggestively. She blushed and asked in a low voice, What are you looking at? Gong mo shook his head and turned back to Wu Di. Is there a portion for me? he asked. Wu Di sighed,Ill let anyone who sees me today have a share. From now on, itll only be Xin Xins. Tang Xinxin was embarrassed, but somehow felt a little sweet in her heart. After the two finished eating the spaghetti, Wu Dis steak was also ready. Gong mo suddenly couldnt bear to share his feelings for Tang Xinxin. She said,Im full, you guys go ahead. Ill go and pack my luggage first.
Tang Xinxin nodded and showed her the room. whats your friend doing? Wu Di asked after she had entered the room. Tang Xinxin red at him and said,what? Your evil intentions havent changed? Where? I just think shes so sensible, he said as he cut the steak.
Hurry up and eat it and get lost! Xin Xin, youre so fierce ~Wu Di felt wronged. arent you going to ask me why Im here? What do you want? Tang Xinxin asked with confusion. its my cousins birthday in a few days. Theres a party, will you apany me? I want to film! Ive already asked. You dont have any work scheduled that day. Can you stop asking about me? Tang Xinxin frowned and asked angrily. He said aggrievedly,youre not willing to tell me Yingluo. Okay, okay, okay, she hurriedly agreed. Ill go! Ill go, alright? Oh? Wu Di smiled with satisfaction. your friend wants to y here? He could bring her along! Oh right, my cousin doesnt have a girlfriend yet. I think theyre quitepatible, so I can introduce her to him Yingluo. Chapter 2141: Sheng Xixi’s love (44) Chapter 2141: Sheng Xixis love (44) Which cousin of yours? Tang Xinxin asked. Even his cousin was not simple, and the mostplicated one was Sheng nanxuan! Sheng nanxuan. He said. Tang Xinxin was speechless. forget it then. Im too far away! She didnt know that Gong mo had been secretly observing Sheng nanxuan for many years. It was almost like a crush. Otherwise, she would definitely drag him there. She had to create an opportunity for her good sister! After driving Wu Di away, Tang Xinxin went to the guest room to find Gong mo andined, Arent you afraid that Ill be eaten by the Big Bad Wolf if you leave me like this? Gong mo smiled,I can see that hes quite concerned about you. Did he leave? Im going to take a shower. Im so tired, I want to sleep but I didnt wash up and I cant sleep, Yingluo. Do you care about me or not? Tang Xinxin shouted. Alright, alright ~Gong mo hurriedlyforted her. He knew that she wanted to hear his opinion so he said seriously,I think this young master Wu is quite funny. You can agree to his request. I think hes sincere. If hes in a rtionship, Yingluo, this should be enough, right? Youll develop even more feelings for each other after youre together. Tang Xinxin sighed. Its impossible to have any results.
Gong mo was taken aback. Thinking of Wu Dis family background, it was true that ordinary girls like them would give up. She thought for a moment and said,not every rtionship will have an oue. If it was another person, you could boldly love them, but in the end, you might also end up with nothing. If we try to be together with this seemingly impossible person, we might be able to walk to the end. Tang Xinxin thought for a while, but she still didnt know what to do.Alright, go and take a shower. Rest early, Ill take you out to y tomorrow! Gong mo left a few dayster. After lunch, Tang Xinxin was about to send her to the airport when Wu Di came. What are you doing here again? Tang Xinxin looked at him angrily. Im here. Wu Di looked innocent. I have a banquet tonight, so Im here to pick you up. Im sending my friend to the airport! Tang Xinxin was about to close the door. I can help! Wu Di hurriedly said. I dont need your help with anything! Whats the matter? Gong mo walked over with his suitcase. Nothing much. lets go, Tang Xinxin said. Wu Di looked depressed at the side. How do we get to the airport? Gong mo asked Tang Xinxin. Ill drive you. Gong mo hurriedly gave Wu Di a look. Wu Di reacted and immediately said,Ill go! Ill drive you guys, so you can have a good chat ~ Tang Xinxin hesitated. I think this will work! Gong mo hurriedly said. alright! Tang Xinxin red at Wu Di. fine.
yes! Wu Di carried the suitcase excitedly.e,e, let me help you! After arriving at the airport, the two of them sent Gong mo to the security check and watched her until she disappeared. Wu Di looked at Tang Xinxin and said in a low voice, Shes gone in, lets go? Tang Xinxin turned around and looked at him without saying anything.
whats wrong? Wu Di was a little nervous. w-whats wrong? Tang Xinxin suddenlyughed and jumped up to hook her arms around his neck, then kissed him on the cheek. Wu Di was dumbfounded and grabbed her. Are you going to be my girlfriend? My good friend told me that I should try my best, Tang Xinxin said with a straight face. Yingluo is really a great person! Wu Di said, touched. He pulled her into his arms and lowered his head to kiss her. Tang Xinxins eyes widened. Immediately ****, thats too much! Dont push your luck! She kicked him away. Chapter 2142: Sheng Xixi’s love (45) Chapter 2142: Sheng Xixis love (45) Wu Di chuckled and hugged her. Im happy. Lets go! Lets go eat something good! She liked the way Wanwan celebrated. #On the way of love of a foodie #! The two of them had something to eat. Wu Di took Tang Xinxin to get her hair done, and then they went to Sheng nanxuans birthday party. The sky was Not Dark Yet, but there were already many people gathered by the swimming pool. A group of young girls in colorful swimsuits jumped into the water, and with the music, screams rose and fell. Tang Xinxin looked around with a frown and found that the group of women were all young models who were popr on the inte. Wu Di immediately took her to greet the people she knew and announced happily, Tang Xinxin is my girlfriend now! Tang Xinxin was embarrassed. The others were also speechless at Wu Di. However, she could tell that he really liked her, which was why he was so happy. Naturally, everyone had to give Wu Di face. They congratted him and wished that his dream woulde true.
Wu Dis face was full of happiness, and Tang Xinxins heart couldnt help but soften. Perhaps Gong mo was right. As they walked, they reached the end. The sky gradually darkened, and colorful lights lit up all around. It was a beautiful sight. Yu xinzhuo had also brought su Jingxin. cousin? Wu Di was surprised to see him. cousin, youre actually here? Why cant Ie? Yu xinzhuo asked in amusement. Dont you always say that work is the most important thing in the world? This isnt a business cocktail party, and youre here. Its really fresh. Yu xinzhuo smiled and handed the ss of champagne to su Jingxin. nanxuan is my cousin. Its not easy for him to organize a birthday party. How can I note? As they were talking, Sheng Xixi arrived with pinfan. Wu Di called out to her hurriedly and pointed at Tang Xinxin. Come, greet cousin-inw. Tang Xinxin elbowed him. so, Sheng Xixi teased, youve been keeping watch until the clouds parted and the moon rose? Yu xinzhuo stood at the side and smiled. He nced at su Jingxin and asked Sheng Xixi, Isnt this pin fan? Why is she with you? Im in a rtionship too, said Sheng Xixi hurriedly. this is my boyfriend! Hehehe, Qianqian, congrattions. Wu Di was depressed. Xixi couldnt have just started dating today, which meant that this little girl had started dating earlier than him? Im really not convinced! Yu xinzhuo asked,Xixi, wheres the birthday girl? Were here for him! Dont you guys dote on me? Sheng Xixi was jealous. dont worry, she said confidently. Ive told him that helle. Nan Xuan? Wu Di expressed her doubts. do you think I dont know Nan Xuan? I dont think so, lets y by ourselves.
He will definitelye. Sheng Xixi put her arm around pin fans shoulder and smiled insidiously. I told you, I wont go home tonight if he doesnte. Everyone nced at pin fan, who said with a bitter face, I feel like Im in danger when you put it that way. Dont worry, Im here! Sheng Xixi said with a smile. Half an hourter, 99% of the guests had arrived. Sheng nanxuan also arrivedte.
When everyone saw the birthday girl, they immediately got high. Even the music yed by the DJ was much higher. Sheng nanxuan didnt like this kind of asion. He greeted the person and went straight into the room. There was no music in the room, so it was much quieter. You can y by yourself. Ill go in and sit down, Yu xinzhuo said to su Jingxin. Su Jingxin nodded and walked toward the girl she knew with a ss of champagne in her hand. At the same time, she was observing Sheng Xixi and pinfan discreetly. Seeing the two of them talking andughing, she gradually tightened her grip on the cup, and her nails began to turn white. Chapter 2143: Sheng Xixi’s love (46) Chapter 2143: Sheng Xixis love (46) After a while, she saw pin fan leaving Sheng Xixi and walking in the direction of the bathroom. She immediately put down her cup and followed him. When pin fan came out of the bathroom and saw su Jingxin standing outside, he was slightly shocked. Seeing that it was her, he nodded and walked to the sink to wash his hands. The person you like is Xixi? su Jingxin asked. Yes, After washing his hands, pin fan pulled out a piece of tissue to wipe his hands. She asked excitedly,then why did I like you for so many years? What do you like about her? A noble status? You broke up with me because I have nothing at home? Jingxin. Pin fan frowned unhappily. dont distort the truth. You were the one who wanted to break up with me! Su Jingxin was stunned and felt a little guilty. Then, she covered her face and sobbed, I dont want to stay in the Yu family anymore, Wanwan. Why dont you give me a chance and take me away? Pin fan was shocked and looked outside in shock. He was relieved when he saw that no one was around. He lowered his voice and said, Youre Mrs. Yu, mind your words and dont look for trouble. Its fine if youre looking for trouble for yourself, but dont look for trouble for me! youre so cold. su Jingxin looked at him in disappointment. pinfan, youre so cold-blooded.
After all, youre no one to me. Of course Im cold-blooded. lets go, pin fan said lightly and walked past her to leave the bathroom. Su Jingxin took a deep breath, walked to the sink, and turned on the tap. At this moment, someone came out of the mens bathroom, and she was shocked-there was someone! Then, could he have heard the conversation between me and pin fan? She looked up and saw the person who came out. She took a deep breath and her face turned pale. It was Yu xinzhuo. Yu xinzhuo stopped at the door, put a cigarette in his mouth, and lit it with a lighter. After a while, he slowly blew out a ring of smoke and looked up at her. The smoke blurred his face. Su Jingxin was so guilty that she didnt dare to look at him and lowered her head. Lets go back, he said. She nodded and followed him. After she went out, someone happened to push out a birthday cake. The two of them had no choice but to stay and wait for Sheng nanxuan to blow out the candles. They also had a bite of cake before leaving. After getting into the car, su Jingxin looked at Yu xinzhuo nervously. Let me exin, Yingluo. I dont want to hear it. Yu xinzhuo said directly. Su Jingxin choked and didnt dare to speak. After they returned home, the two of them entered the room. Yu xinzhuo strode to the bed and sat down, looking at her with a dark gaze. She stood at the door, unable to move. You want to leave me? He asked coldly. Su Jingxin was scared and hesitant. She stuttered, Xinzhuo Feifei
If you want to leave, I wont stop you! Yu xinzhuo interrupted her, toozy to listen to her exnation. If pin fan was a scumbag, he would have been covered in green light by now! Now that she could not seduce pin fan, who knew if she would seduce someone else in a fit of anger? She wanted to cheat on him, but he was not interested in being cuckolded!
Su Jingxin heard his words and was stunned for a moment. She then started to make a scene.How would I dare to leave you? With the status of your Yu family, if I leave, will my su family still have a way out? Yu xinzhuo looked at her coldly and said,it seems like you dont understand your husband at all. Your husband is not as despicable as you think! Perhaps Ill be ruthless to my enemies, but Ill never make things difficult for a woman. Su Jingxin was immediately speechless and filled with guilt. Indeed, she didnt know Yu xinzhuo well enough, because she didnt want to know him at all! Back then, she had married him because the SU familys business was in a crisis. Chapter 2144: Sheng Xixi’s love (47) Chapter 2144: Sheng Xixis love (47) She felt that he was a bastard who took advantage of her and caused her to lose pin fan! su Jingxin Yu xinzhuo stood up. I gave you a chance. Since you dont like to stay by my side, then lets get a divorce. Ill give you the alimony, and you dont have to worry that Ill deal with the SU family. You can leave me without any worries. Su Jingxins heart skipped a beat as she looked at him in disbelief. She had to admit that she was tempted. She really didnt want to live with him and his family! Everything about the Yu family made her feel extremely pressured! She wanted to be free Sheng nanxuan returned to the Army after his birthday. Not long after, Sheng Xixi went to see Wu surong. Wu surong asked her with a long face, Did something happen on nanxuans birthday? Sheng Xixi was confused. no, I didnt. Whats wrong? she asked. Wu surong sighed,I dont know whats going on, but your cousin-inw and cousin-inw are getting a divorce. I saw that they were fine before. It was just that they became strange after celebrating nanxuans birthday that day. It seems that your cousin slept in the study that night, Yingluo.
Well, Yingluo and the others did leave earlier that day. Sheng Xixi said after some thought. What do you think this is? Wu surong was annoyed. I tried to persuade her but she didnt listen. Your cousin-inw simply moved back to her parents house today! Your cousin is so stubborn, and I heard that theres no one outside. Whats he doing? Uh, Yingluo and the others have their own ideas. It was not appropriate for Sheng Xixi to express her opinion on such a matter between the couple. Aiyo, I just hoped that they were just ying around. The two of them were fine before, but it happened so suddenly. There must be a reason, and the two of them refused to listen to advice, so they had to get the people next to us to y matchmaker. Sheng Xixi nodded and didnt say anything. She did not know much about marriage. Wu surong patted his hand and said, this couple always needs tomunicate more. If they get divorced just because they dont agree with each other, they wont be able to live a good life! yeah, yeah, yeah. she nodded in agreement. He had to agree or he would be taught a lesson. The next day, Sheng Xixi met su Jingxin when she went to buy some paint. Cousin-inw, what a coincidence! She hurriedly said. Do you have time to have coffee together? Su Jingxin nced at her and said indifferently, Im not free, I still need to go home. Uh, hehe. Sheng Xixi felt embarrassed. But she had never been close to her before, so she didnt think much of it. She nodded. alright then, Yingluo. But Ive heard about you and cousin. Grandma said that the couple shouldmunicate more. I dont know much about other things, but I know how good cousin is to you. You should I dont need you to persuade me! Su Jingxin said in disgust. Sheng Xixi paused and said awkwardly, its not that I want to meddle in other peoples business. Its just that grandma is worried. I cant bear to see her so troubled at her age. Her words were a little reproachful. what? su Jingxin was annoyed. theres an old man at home, so you dont allow young people to get a divorce? what? Sheng Xixi looked at her in surprise. are you unhappy with my grandma? No, I didnt! do you know why I want a divorce? she denied vehemently.
Sheng Xixi thought, why should I know? However, when she saw su Jingxin looking at her with fire in her eyes, she had a strange feeling that their divorce had something to do with her. Sheng Xixi shuddered. Yu xinzhuo was her cousin, so he couldnt possibly be interested in her. Could it be that Qianqian and su Jingxin liked her? Vote3left Chapter 2145: Sheng Xixi’s love (48) Chapter 2145: Sheng Xixis love (48) Because I like pinfan. Su Jingxin said. What!Sheng Xixi was stunned and disappointed. He actually doesnt like me, Yingluo. I, like, to, appreciate, Brahman! Su Jingxin said word by word. F * ck! Sheng Xixi exploded. my cousin is so good to you and youre interested in my man?! hehe hehe. su Jingxin sneered. we dated before he went abroad. Firste, first served. Youre the one who snatched it away from me. Holy shit. Sheng Xixi was about to explode again. This logic was intoxicating. Since they had already broken up, how could she be snatched? Could it be that Yingluo and the others had never stopped contacting each other? Wasnt that making her cousin a cuckold? It was wrong! Wasnt pin fan a scumbag now? Sheng Xixi red at su Jingxin, turned around, and left. She was going to settle the score with pin fan!
She rushed to pin fans room and knocked on the door frantically. Two minutes passed, but no one opened the door. Sheng Xixi was furious! He actually dared not to open the door for her? She opened the door with her keys and rushed in, only to find that he was not there. She stomped her feet in anger.Im so angry! She charged over with full anger points, but he didnt wait here. Wasnt this letting her punch cotton? Sheng Xixi took off her shoes and jumped on the sofa angrily. After a long time, the door suddenly opened. She looked over and saw pin fan standing at the door, staring at her with his mouth wide open. What are you doing? I want to f * ck you! Sheng Xixi shouted. Whats wrong with her? Pin fan was terrified. She was a girl, how could she do that to him? Could it be that she had been disguising herself as a woman all this time to tease him? Pin fans butthole tightened. He looked at her face seriously and thought, He liked her anyway. If she was a man and wanted to attack him, he would not mind. Why are you in a daze? Sheng Xixi asked anxiously, who are you thinking of?! I miss you. Pin fan hurriedly closed the door and asked in confusion, whats wrong with you? Why was she so angry? Did I do something wrong? Of course youre wrong! Sheng Xixi shouted, I think you were thinking about su Jingxin just now! Jingxin? pin fan was stunned.
You still call her Jingxin? Sheng Xixi gasped. so, you two have an affair! Its not what you think! Jingxin and I were just pin fan said hurriedly. wait, how did you know? Why do you care how I know! Alright, alright, dont shout- he hurriedly advised.
I cant roar?! no, no, ran ran. pin fan pulled her down to sit down and said worriedly, Im afraid that your brain iscking oxygen. Sit down first and well talk about it slowly. Sheng Xixi felt a little out of breath. She took a few deep breaths and red at him. He said,Jingxin and I dated in the past and we broke up a long time ago. Theres absolutely nothing between us! I swear! Oh, really? So, how far have you guys progressed? Pin fan looked at her with a guilty conscience and said weakly, I just held hands, Yingluo. Sheng Xixis eyes widened. Never kissed? You havent slept with him? Of course not! Pin fan said excitedly, Im still Yingluo. Yingluo. Or what? Ahem. Im saving my first time for my future wife. Huahua. holy sh * t, how pure! Sheng Xixi suddenly felt that she was not worthy of him.
Chapter 2146: Sheng Xixi’s love (49) Chapter 2146: Sheng Xixis love (49) She had thought about sleeping with him when they were dating, regardless of whether they could be together in the future! She was treating herself badly by not sleeping with such an outstanding man! She didnt expect that there was such a pure man in todays world. He was simply a weirdo! Hmph! He must have said it with flowery words for her to hear! Sheng Xixi would not fall for his trick! Ive only held hands with her, said pin fan. Ive never kissed Hanhan, let alone done that. Sheng Xixi put her hand on her forehead helplessly. okay, Qianqian. I got it. Pin fan heaved a sigh of relief and grabbed her excitedly. Youre not angry anymore, are you? Sheng Xixi pulled her hand back. but what does she mean? she said angrily. me me for taking you away! Did you guys rekindle your old love? Absolutely not! Pin fan hurriedly said, actually, thinking about it now, ran ran, my feelings for her back then werepletely different from how I feel for you now. I dont think that was love at all. Sheng Xixi felt much better after hearing that. She did not like to doubt her boyfriend. Anyway, if he lied to her, Sheng lingren and Sheng nanxuan would deal with him! At that time, she could just be sad and cry!
Now was the time to stand united against the outside world! She said indignantly,then what did your ex-girlfriend mean? She even wanted to divorce my cousin! Roar ~ green tea bitch! Pin fans face was full of question marks. Forget it if you dont understand, she red at him. Yingluo. He decided to do a search on Baiduter. Not long after, Yu xinzhuo and su Jingxinpleted their divorce procedures. When they first got married, Yu xinzhuo thought that they wouldnt get a divorce. He really liked su Jingxin and was willing to give her anything. Naturally, he didnt sign any prenuptial agreement. Now, although su Jingxin was in the wrong, she had also taken some of the assets. Yu xinzhuo wasnt a stingy person, so he didnt argue with her. After all, money was just a worldly possession to him. His only hobby was to make money, so he didnt care at all. After the divorce, Wu surong and Min Ling were heartbroken. They started to arrange blind dates for him so that he could have a second spring. Su Jingxin, on the other hand, dressed up as a young girl and went to the school to look for pinfan. After the ss, pin fan was tidying up her lesson ns on the podium. A group of students gathered around him to ask him questions. He helplessly said, You can leave a message on my home page. I will answer all the relevant questions. Yingluo, Im going to have dinner with my girlfriend now. Look, shes ring at you. Everyone turned around and saw Sheng Xixi standing behind them. They burst intoughter and ran away. Hmph! Sheng Xixi snorted. Im toozy to argue with you! In any case, everyone could see it but not touch it. Pinfan was still hers! She walked out of the ssroom with her arm around pin fans. When she saw su Jingxin standing in front of her, her smile froze. Su Jingxins expression twisted when she saw how intimate the two of them were.
She carefully recalled the time when she was in love with pinfan. Pinfan felt ufortable even holding her hand and shook her off within a few seconds. She smiled bitterly. It seemed that she was not a good match for him. Pin fan was a little embarrassed. Facing an old friend, he couldnt just ignore her.
Sheng Xixi took his hand and walked over to him. Cousin-inw Oh, I cant call you cousin-inw anymore. What should I call you? Just call me Jingxin. Su Jingxin smiled. I came to the school to take a look and apply for a postgraduate position. I heard that pin fan is giving a lecture here, so I came to take a look. Sheng Xixi sized her up and sneered in her heart. Who would believe you! Chapter 2147: Sheng Xixi’s love (50) Chapter 2147: Sheng Xixis love (50) Its good to study, pin fan nodded. Su Jingxin smiled helplessly and said,yes, Yingluo. She knew that it was impossible between her and pinfan. Before the divorce, she had wondered if it was because she was already taken, but now she could not find an excuse. In an instant, she was relieved. She knew that she was no match for Sheng Xixi. She also understood that pinfan did not have any feelings for her. The biggest benefit of divorce was freedom. However, this freedom was nothingpared to Yu xinzhuos. She started to regret it. However, she knew that Yu xinzhuo would never turn back. Once he had decided on something, he could not change his mind. She lowered her head, her eyes wet with tears, and she fell to the ground uncontrobly. She sniffed and said,its alright, Ill be leaving first, Yingluo. She turned around and left. Sheng Xixi looked at her thoughtfully and said to pin fan, I think shes crying.
Is that so? she might be suddenly sad, pin fan said indifferently. Girls who studied art were all like this. She would be fine in a while. What do you want to eat? Eh? Why do you only care about eating? What did he mean by all girls who studied art were like this? In the future, when Im sad and cry, are you not going tofort me? Youre different! He hurriedly said, youre my girlfriend. Wanwan might be my wife in the future. Of course, I have tofort you! Sheng Xixi smiled and held his arm. Alright, since youre so good at talking, lets go eat! When the summer vacation arrived, Sheng Xixi and pinfans n to go abroad to sketch Huahua was actually a vacation! Nanny Zhang saw Sheng Xixi packing her luggage at home, and she immediately called Sheng Ling to tell him. So, the The night before Sheng Xixi left, Sheng lingren and Yu qinghuan returned. Sheng Xixi was dumbfounded,didnt you say you were going to travel the world? It had only been a few months, and they had already traveled the entire country? Hmph! Liar! How could she go on a long journey with her boyfriend? Xixi, look at what Ive brought you! Sheng Ling said happily. Sheng Xixi sat next to him, full of resentment. I dont care! I dont want to see it! Im going on a long trip tomorrow. I want to sleep! Why is this child so unhappy? who bullied you? Yu qinghuan asked. No. Sheng Xixi smiled and took the gift from Sheng lingrens hand. its a gift you brought for me. I love it. Alright, go to sleep. Sheng Ling was really blind. This childs acting skills were terrible. Only the closest people would cooperate with her when she lied through her teeth. well go to your grandmothers house tomorrow morning. Oh my God. Sheng Xixi looked at him hesitantly. dad What else is there? Sheng Ling asked despite knowing the answer. Sheng Xixi bit her lip and said in a low voice, Im Yingluo, I have a boyfriend. Sheng Ling Fell silent, and Yu qinghuan touched her nose.
Your brother has already told me, Sheng lingren sighed. Sheng Xixi heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. I knew it. How could Qianqian not tell you? Youre making me nervous, Yingying! Youre already so old, its normal for you to have a boyfriend. Yu qinghuan pulled on her cor. but you have to take care of yourself in everything, whether its in a rtionship or in other aspects. I originally wanted to observe and see who had the guts to abduct my daughter. Sheng Ling said, but youve only been together for a few months. Youre taking him too seriously if youre going to observe him face to face now!
Chapter 2148: Sheng Xixi’s love (51) Chapter 2148: Sheng Xixis love (51) Sheng Xixi pouted, a little unhappy. On one hand, she was worried that Sheng Ling would make things difficult for pin fan. It was not difficult, but she was even more worried. Sheng lingren said,Ive met your brother anyway. Im not in a hurry. Since youre in love, you should be in love and be happy. If youre unhappy,e and tell Daddy. Daddy will help you vent your anger. Sheng Xixi smiled. dad! she said, touched. youre the best! Its good that you know! Sheng lingren said unhappily. She had almost been taken away by someone when he was not around for a while. It was really worrying. Sheng Xisi acted coquettishly and left the room with the gift. When she reached the door, she turned around. good night, then! Actually, Yueyue, I was nning to go out with pinfan to sketch tomorrow. Since youre back, well talk about shishengter ~ yes. Sheng lingren nodded in satisfaction. Sheng Xixi returned to her room and called pin fan to exin the situation. Pin fan was a little disappointed, but he had no choice. He could only tell her, then, you should spend more time with uncle, Auntie, Grandpa, and grandma. Well find another chance to go out in the future. Are you angry? Sheng Xixi asked with a smile. Im not angry. He said gently.
Are you sad? A little, he said seriously after a pause. Well ~! Sheng Xixi kissed him hard on the other side of the phone. what about now? Im not sad anymore, he smiled. Hahahahaha! Alright, sleep early. Pin fan said. At breakfast, Sheng Ling asked Sheng Xixi, Does your grandma know that youre in a rtionship? Sheng Xixi said guiltily, I didnt tell you. Qianqian hasnt been dating for long. Im afraid its not stable. In fact, she was mainly afraid that Wu surong would ask her to bring pinfan over! The main point was that Wu surong knew pinfan! I dont think its a good thing, Yingluo. That was why she wanted to say itter to save herself some trouble. Otherwise, if the old man wanted to talk to them about life, they wouldnt have to fall in love. Sheng lingren sneered in her heart,unstable? If its not stable, you still want to go overseas with someone to write a new life? He was not afraid of being eaten when he was outside! Hmph! I know a little about that pin fan. Yu qinghuan said, Speaking of which, hes still worthy of you. Your grandma should like it. haha. Sheng Xixiughed. I have good taste, dont I? Not necessarily! Sheng lingren snorted. dad, Sheng Xixi pouted. are you jealous? Hehe! dont worry! Youre the most important person in my heart! What about me? Yu qinghuan asked.
Sheng Xixis eyes widened .I want you to be the most important person too. But dad will never agree. Hes so overbearing. Not only does he forbid you to love others more than you love him, but he also forbids others to love you more than he loves you. So, I wont fight for those things ~ Yu qinghuan and Sheng lingren bothughed at his words. Yu qinghuan was a little embarrassed and red at Sheng lingren. It was all because he didnt set an example, so the child didnt know how to be reserved. Sheng lingren red at Sheng Xixi. Dont think that I will meet your boyfriend in advance!
Sheng Xixi sneered and said, Dont think that youre still the president and everyone is waiting to be met by you! Let me tell you, some people dont even care about it, okay? For example? Sheng lingren narrowed her eyes. Sheng Xixi said hurriedly, of course, that doesnt include me and my boyfriend. He cant wait to see you. He cant wait to be acknowledged by you! Chapter 2149: Sheng Xixi’s love (52) Chapter 2149: Sheng Xixis love (52) Hehe, you Lackey. Sheng lingren snorted. Sheng Xixi was displeased. Old man! What do you want? Youre so hard to please! alright, Yu qinghuan shouted. stop quarreling. Lets go! She called me an old man! Sheng lingrenined gloomily. You still call me a Lackey! Sheng Xixi said. All of you, shut up! Yu qinghuan gritted her teeth. youre all disobedient, arent you? listen to Yingluo, Sheng lingren said hurriedly. Ill listen to you the most. Sheng Xixi turned into a meek littlemb and said weakly, Of course, Ill listen to mommy, Yingluo. When they arrived at the Yu family, Wu surong held Yu qinghuans hand and asked, Is it fun outside? Its quite fun. Yu qinghuanughed. hows moms health recently? Its alright. Wu surong said, with Qingliu supervising, how can it be bad? But the things in this family, one after another, really make one feel vexed. The younger generation will have their own fortune, you dont need to worry. Yu qinghuan said. How can I not worry? How old do you think Qingliu is? hes still not married, he Its his right whether he gets married or not, so dont say anything. Yu qinghuan was the one who let Yu Qingliu do whatever he wanted. If others wanted to interfere with him, she would be unhappy. She picked up the Apple and peeled it,whats wrong with xinzhuo? Why are you suddenly divorced? Sheng Xixi felt a little guilty. She knew the inside story, but she couldnt say it. Who knows! Speaking of this, Wu surong was even more annoyed. not long ago, I went to pray to the Bodhisattva and asked him to give birth to a child soon. But The Bodhisattva is not working. Dont worship him in the future. Yu qinghuan couldnt help butugh. Youre all so troublesome! Wu surong said in frustration. After Yu qinghuan finished peeling the Apple, Sheng Xixi picked up the Apple peel and found that it was not broken. She was full of admiration. Yu qinghuan divided the Apple into small pieces and gave them to Wu surong. Sheng Xixi took a piece. Yu qinghuan red at her,you only know how to eat for free!. Im not as good as my mother, she said coyly. Wu surong reached out and held her in her arms.Xixi is the best. Youre about to graduate, and youre already so old. Dont be like your uncle and brother. Its fine if you dont go home, but youre always doing dangerous things! You should just run an Art Gallery and find a boyfriend as soon as possible, Yingluo. Ive found my boyfriend! Sheng Xixi said sweetly. Wu surong was stunned and asked in surprise,you found it? When did this happen? What does he do? Hows his family background? Dont be fooled! Sheng Xixi hugged her arm and acted coquettishly. grandma knows this person too. Shes very outstanding! Theres nothing on me thats worth him lying to! Nonsense! With her status, was there anything worth lying about? Who is it? You little girl, why didnt you tell grandma in advance and let grandma help you check! uh, Huahua. Sheng Xixi looked embarrassed. its pinfan Huahua. He? Wu surong was shocked. pinfan? Is it that pin fan? What else could it be? Wu surong was stunned for a moment, then sheughed out loud, This is not bad! Its just that the paintings are a little expensive! Hmph! Tell him to sell it to us at a low price in the future! Sheng Xixi said proudly. you Wu surong tapped her nose. How long have you been dating? Not long. Sheng Xixi blushed. not even two months. Then Ill bring it over for grandma to see. Although he used to look good, he might not be good as your boyfriend. You still have to be careful. Yes, I understand. Chapter 2150: Sheng Xixi’s love (53) Chapter 2150: Sheng Xixis love (53) Half a yearter, New Years Day. Glory world Corporation would hold a New Year charity dinner on this day every year. This year, Sheng Xixi had decided to bring pin fan to the event. In the afternoon, she dressed up at home and went downstairs. Yu qinghuan and Sheng lingren were having tea in the living room. When she saw her, Sheng lingren said sourly, Youre dressed so beautifully. People who dont know you might think youre getting married today. Sheng Xixi walked over with a smile, opened her arms and asked, Is it good? Sheng lingren looked at it carefully for a while and said,Youre just a little worse than your mom. Yu qinghuan couldnt help but smile. Quickly sit down. Sheng Xixi quickly sat down beside her and held her arm. when the low-level Brahmanes, you guys should be gentler ~ Pin fan wasing to pick her up, and she wanted to take this opportunity to visit them officially. Youre speaking as if were going to eat people. Yu qinghuan said. oh, oh, oh. Sheng Xixi blinked pitifully. Im just afraid that youll eat him up. Are your parents cannibals? After a while, pin fan came. He was dressed in a neat evening gown and had brought a greeting gift. Although he was nervous, he was neither servile nor overbearing. Hello, uncle and Auntie. This is just a small gift to show my respect. Please ept it. Yu qinghuan smiled. just treat Xixi well. You dont have to please us, Sheng Ling said with a straight face. I understand uncle and aunties feelings. You value Xixi the most. Pin fan smiled awkwardly. But Xixi also values you, and since Im with her, Ill take care of you with her. Yu qinghuan nced at Sheng lingren. its his first time here. Dont scare him. Be careful that no one will want your daughter anymore. He would dare! mom ~Sheng Xixi whined. Its my blessing to be with Xixi, pin fan said nervously. I Wont Back Down no matter what. Sheng lingren nced at himzily. Alright, enough with the sweet talk. Go do what you have to do. Sheng Xixi stood up, holding pinfans hand. Then lets go ~ Come back soon! Sheng lingrens face darkened. I know! Sheng Xiasi said coquettishly. At the red carpet of the party, Sheng Xixi and pinfan made the final appearance. She clenched her fingers and announced to the world, Were together! This news caused the world to boil for a few days, and the rtionship between the two entered a new stage. From that day on, pinfan was recognized by Sheng Xixis family and friends. The two of them were on a date, so he could go to her house to pick her up. Gradually, Sheng Ling stopped making things difficult for him. On Valentines Day, pinfan went to the Sheng family to pick up Sheng Xixi with flowers and choctes. When the two of them left, Sheng Ling Ren called out, Come back soon! I know! Sheng Xixi replied loudly. Sheng lingren snorted and turned to look for Yu qinghuan. She asked with a smile, Honey, how are we going to spend the day? Im sad. Yingluo, why are you sad? Why are you sad? Ill be sad if you dont have any ns, Yu qinghuan rolled her eyes at him. Sheng lingren smiled and hugged her. My dear Yingluo, how could I not have made arrangements? Lets go for a walk tonight. It was already nine O clock at night. Pin fan and Sheng Xixi were walking on the street hand in hand. There was no one on the street. Everyones date wasing to an end, and they were all looking for their love nest to spend the night in. Holding Sheng Xixis hand, pin fans palms were sweating. He turned to her and asked, Are you going home? Chapter 2151: Sheng Xixi’s love (54) Chapter 2151: Sheng Xixis love (54) Sheng Xixi looked at him. what if I miss you? she asked. &Nbsp; I cant bear to part with you, too, pin fan said as he looked at her. but if you dont go back, your father will tear me apart tomorrow. Sheng Xixi lowered her head. hell definitely take my mom out for the night, she said in a low voice. my brother and I will be left-behind children on Valentines Day. then, Wanwan pin fan suddenly held her hand tightly, swallowed his saliva, and asked, I drew a new painting. Do you want to go and take a look? Sheng Xixi blushed. Was Valentines Day a day to see paintings? If it passed, she would definitely be eaten clean, right? Looking at paintings and whatnot were all excuses! However, She also wanted to eat it clean. Sure, I havent seen your new work in a long time, she said, biting her lip. Pin fan held her hand nervously and walked forward quickly.
When they arrived at his ce, he let go of her and stammered, Arent we looking at the painting? Sheng Xixi asked innocently. Uh, Yingluo is inside. Pin fan pointed at the studio. you want to see the paintings first? Thene Who wants to see a painting! Sheng Xixi screamed and pounced on him. She jumped on him and kissed him. He hurriedly hugged her. Pinfan. She looked at him seductively. do you like me? Of course Yingluo likes it. I like you too, Yingluo. but Yingluo. he swallowed his saliva. your dad will definitely beat me to death. Are you scared? Yingluo, dont be afraid. He picked her up and walked to the bedroom. Her phone rang. Sheng Xixi jumped out of bed. Next to her, pin fan woke up and hurriedly sat up to hug her. Whats wrong? Does it still hurt? Whats so painful? Sheng Xixi shouted, wheres my phone?! cell phone?! Pin fan was stunned. When he heard the voiceing from outside, he hurriedly said, Ill go get it! He got off the bed, put on his pants, and left the bedroom. Sheng Xixi looked at the clothes on the ground and recalled the battlest night. She couldnt help but pull her hair. It does hurt, Yingluo.
And now, I feel like Ive been run over by a car. The romance novels didnt lie to me! Pin fan walked in with his phone and looked at her in horror. Its your dad! Sheng Xixi picked up the phone and answered the call. She said in a serious tone, Good Morning, dad! Why didnt you go homest night? Sheng lingren askedzily.
Yueyue, Im staying on campus. Tell me the truth! He lowered his voice. I spent the night with pinfan and Xuanji, Sheng Xixi said. Oh Sheng lingrenzily dragged out her voice and smiled. Ill ask him to send you back immediately! Yingluo knows. Sheng Xixi hung up the phone weakly. She looked up at pin fan and said, Now, send me home. Now? arent you having breakfast? pin fan was stunned. Whats there to eat? Sheng Xixi shouted, theres no next meal after this! Lets go back first! Sheng Xixi walked into the vi with pin fan and found that Sheng lingren and Yu qinghuan were not the only ones there. Sheng nanxuan had also returned! Sheng nanxuan was still wearing his Camouge Military uniform. He had obviously just returned. Sheng Xixi ran over to him, hugged him, and said coquettishly,Brother, my dear brother, youre so handsome in this! Why am I your sister? If she wasnt your sister, she could have married you ~~ Pin fans forehead twitched as he looked at them angrily. The four members of the Sheng family immediately felt that the house was filled with a sour atmosphere.
Chapter 2152: Sheng Xixi’s love (55) Chapter 2152: Sheng Xixis love (55) The four of them looked over and thought, you still dare to be jealous? Sheng Xixi thought,I can spare your life if you please everyone, but Im doing this for you! Sheng Ling suddenly realized something.Thats not right. Why does my baby only care about pleasing her big brother? Im going to be jealous! He put on a stern face and coughed heavily. Sheng Xixi immediately leaned over and massaged his shoulders. dad, you look great today! Happy Valentines Day to you and mom yesterday! Yu qinghuan rolled her eyes at her,youre so talkative early in the morning! Have you eaten? not yet ~Sheng Xis suit was pitiful. Im so hungry, Yingying. Then why dont you hurry up and eat? Sheng lingren sneered and looked at pin fan. My baby spent the night with you, and you didnt give her breakfast? Sheng Xixi thought, this is unreasonable! You were the one who told me toe back immediately! However, she only dared to criticize in her heart and did not dare to say it out loud.
I wanted to ask Xixi toe back after dinner, but she said, said pin fan. He nced at Sheng Xixi and saw that the other three were expressionless. He lowered his head and said, Its all my fault. lets go eat. Yu qinghuan pulled Sheng Xixi away. lets go eat. but, Zhenzhen. Sheng Xixi was a little worried. Yu qinghuan pinched her and dragged her away. Will dad and brother beat him to death? she asked worriedly as she walked into the dining room. What nonsense are you spouting? Yu qinghuan red at him. murder is illegal. They wont do that! Its not good for Yueyue to be crippled. Its illegal to cripple someone. what will they do to him? Sheng Xixi was stunned. How would I know? In the living room, pin fan sat nervously on the sofa and looked at Sheng lingren and Sheng nanxuan. These two men both had a strong aura that made people unconsciously afraid. Sheng lingren said,at Xixis age, many people are just ying around in the world. It doesnt matter if shes true to you or not. In our eyes, youre just someone she can y with. If you make her unhappy, well support her to find another one. Pin fan was dumbfounded. What did that mean? Alright, you can go. Sheng lingren said. Uncle, what do you mean? are you trying to force me to break up with Xixi? pin fan asked anxiously.
Sheng Ling Ren raised her eyebrows and looked at him. Xixi likes you now, so why would I force her to do something she doesnt like? I just need to wait, wait for the day you two break up naturally. Pin fan was shocked. He had thought that he would be beaten up or given a warning. He didnt expect that she didnt even take him to heart. This feeling of powerlessness was really embarrassing and made one panic.
He felt that Sheng Xixi would leave him at any moment. Her family doted on her too much and let her do whatever she wanted. Even if they had been dating for five or ten years, when it was time to talk about marriage and she said she wanted to end it, her family would not persuade her. If it was any other family, this would be unbelievable. Even if it was their own daughter, those parents would still persuade her, perhaps just to let her get married at the right age and not let othersugh at her. But it was different in the Sheng family. He could only rely on himself to keep Sheng Xixi. He couldnt ask her family for help. Lets go, he said. Sheng nanxuan stood up and prepared to send him out. Xixi pinfan still wanted to see Sheng Xixi. Sheng nanxuan grabbed his shoulders and dragged him outside. After they left the vi, Sheng nanxuan let go of him and smiled faintly. Dont worry, we wont stop you. Remember what happened today. If youre always together, its fine, but if youre separated, youll get what Yingluo deserves. Chapter 2153: Sheng Xixi’s love (56) Chapter 2153: Sheng Xixis love (56) Pin fans scalp went numb. Did it mean that if Yingluo broke up with them, they would beat him to death? He shivered. The driver will send you off. Sheng nanxuan turned around and closed the door. Pin fan was taken aback. He left reluctantly and sent a text message to Sheng Xixi-[ Im going back. ] Sheng Xixi choked on her porridge when she saw the message. She hurriedly put down her bowl and chopsticks and stood up. Yu qinghuan called out, What do you want to do? I havent finished eating yet! Ill go out for a while! Sheng Xixi turned around and saw Sheng lingren and Sheng nanxuaning in together. She quickly asked, Wheres pinfan? I let him go back. Sheng lingren said lightly. Why? Sheng Xixi screamed. Sheng Ling Ren looked at her coldly.
She was shocked and quickly sat back down to continue eating. She buried her head and did not dare to look up. Do you have sses today? Sheng lingren asked. yeah, Zhenzhen, Sheng Xixi replied in a low voice. Then let your brother send you to school after dinner. I can go on my own, Yingluo. Brother loves you so much, why wouldnt he send you off at home? Sheng nanxuan said with a smile. Sheng Xixi shuddered and thought,I can tell that youre up to no good! Sheng nanxuan changed his clothes and brought Sheng Xixi out. When he arrived at the school, he attracted the attention of his ssmates. The reporters also rushed over to take photos. Fortunately, Sheng nanxuan had brought bodyguards with him. He asked the bodyguards to cover their retreat while he sent Sheng Xixi to her dormitory. When she reached the dormitory, she saw pin fan. When Sheng Xixi and pin fan saw each other, they wanted to hug each other, but Sheng nanxuan was beside them. Seeing that Sheng Xixi was about to throw herself into his arms, Sheng nanxuan stopped her. Pin fan also finally realized that someone was actually cruel enough to break up the couple! Sheng nanxuan said to Sheng Xixi,arent we going to bete? Hurry up and get the book! Sheng Xixi pursed her lips and looked at pin fan reluctantly. Then, she went upstairs, looking back at her every few steps. Pin fans face was gloomy. He watched her disappear at the top of the stairs and had to pay his respects to Sheng nanxuan.Big brother Qianqian. Sheng nanxuanughed. arent you busy? In front of the girls dormitory, who are you trying to hook up with? Yingluo seducing your sister! Im waiting for your sister!
Ill take Xixi to the ssroom, you can go first. Sheng nanxuan said, youre in the honeymoon period of your rtionship. Its inevitable that youll get muddled and cant see the future clearly. So, you should meet less, cool down your rtionship, and think about it carefully. wuwuwuwu what right do you, a single dog, have to say such things! Pin fan wanted to give him a bomb and blow him up into a cloud in the sky! When Sheng Xixi came down, only Sheng nanxuan was left downstairs. In the end, pinfan had left after he told her to.
Sheng Xixi red at him angrily. Thats my boyfriend, what if I chase him away? if he left just like that, it means hes unreliable. Its better to see it clearly earlier. Yingluo, youre a single dog. What right do you have to say such things! Sheng Xixi exploded with emotions. Sheng nanxuan paused and looked at his watch. He said coldly, I originally thought that I would go back after sending you to the ssroom. Then, you two can continue your date after ss. Since youve said so, I can only follow you for the whole day and listen in on your sses to get some artistic influence. Sheng Xixi gritted her teeth in anger and said indignantly, You wont be able to find a girlfriend like this! Ill see if there are any girls in your ss who are suitable. Yingluo! f * ck! How treacherous! If he had taken a fancy to someone, wouldnt that person run over to him with a wave of his hand? Chapter 2154: Sheng Xixi’s love (57) Chapter 2154: Sheng Xixis love (57) When Sheng nanxuan and Sheng Xixi entered the lecture hall, the people inside were in an uproar. Sheng Xixi: Yingluo. you usually treat me like an ordinary ssmate. Why are you acting like this when my brother is here? Sad! He wanted to quit school! Can I take a picture with you? everyone ran over and asked Sheng nanxuan. Sheng nanxuan smiled. ss is about to start. Lets talk after ss. Okay, okay, okay, Qianqian. everyone sat down excitedly around him and Sheng Xixi, and then took out their cell phones to take pictures secretly! When the professor arrived and saw the outstanding Sheng nanxuan, he was slightly surprised. Then, heughed and said,It seems that my ss is very attractive. Its a pity that there arent many sses left. Everyone has to hurry up and do your graduation design, Yingluo. Sheng Xixi heard her phone vibrate. She stole a nce at Sheng nanxuan and took it out from under the table. It was a message from pin fan.[my dear/(O)/~~] Sheng Xixi couldnt help butugh. He actually sent emojis. Sheng nanxuans hand suddenly appeared in front of her, and he knocked on the table twice. She was shocked and quickly looked up at him in horror.
If you dont want me to take your phone, then pay attention to the ss, he said. Sheng Xixi pouted and gave him an using look. Then, she stuffed her phone into her bag. After that, she ignored pin fan for a whole ss. It was not until after ss that she ran to the toilet to reply to his text message-[ Boohoo, brother Zhai is so scary! ] [ I want to change my brother! ] [ Ill be fine as long as you dont rece me. ] Pin fan said pitifully. The two of them chatted for a few minutes until Sheng nanxuans name appeared on Sheng Xixis phone. She was stunned and patted her head. -Why are you so focused on texting? She should have called pinfan! I cant even go to the toilet! She angrily picked up the phone. Thats been long enough. Sheng nanxuan said, if you donte out, Ill get someone to go in. Qingqing, immediately! Sheng Xixi rushed out of the bathroom and looked at him resentfully. Yingluo wont get a wife if you keep acting like this! You dont have to worry about that. brother, are you really going to do this to me? Sheng Xixi grabbed him and asked pitifully. Dont think that you can be arrogant just because you dont have a girlfriend now! Youll have it sooner orter, and Ill take my revenge! Sheng nanxuan reached out and pressed her head. Then for the next week, I will follow you closely. This is my revenge on you! With that, he let go of her and turned around. Sheng Xixi was stunned. It took her a while to catch up with him.A week? How do you have so much time? Arent you busy? You were fired by the Army? Sheng nanxuan rolled his eyes at her. Ive taken an annual leave for you. ! She wanted to explode!
This is too much! Cant you just let me fall in love! A weekter, Sheng nanxuan returned to the Army. Sheng Xixi was afraid that Sheng Ling would arrange for someone to watch over her.
If that was the case, she would definitely explode. Fortunately, he didnt. She thought,my family is still pretty good. She could finally meet pin fan. This week, although the two of them had been secretly contacting each other through the phone, it was not as satisfying as seeing each other in person. As a result, the two of them couldnt wait to kiss each other deeply the moment they met. The date went on until dark, and pin fan took her to his ce again. Then, they burned the dried vegetables in a fire and did it for the rest of the night. When she woke up the next day, Sheng Xixi felt guilty and scared. She was afraid that Sheng Ling would make things difficult for them again so that they would not see each other for a long time. Chapter 2155: Sheng Xixi’s love (58) Chapter 2155: Sheng Xixis love (58) But this time, Sheng Ling didnt say anything. Hence, the two of them stuck together like glue, spending the night together from time to time. Soon, Sheng Xixi graduated from University and nned to travel abroad with pinfan to write her own life. She was afraid that Sheng lingren and Yu qinghuan would object, so she had thought of all kinds of reasons to justify her actions. In the end, the two of them had agreed to it. Sheng Xixi was stunned. She mmed the table and asked loudly, Speak! Who are you? What do you want to do by pretending to be my parents? Sheng Ling was startled. whats wrong with you?! Isnt it good to agree? Yu qinghuan asked. but, Qianqian, said Sheng Xixi nkly. you werent like this before. Qianqian, I thought you didnt like me being with pinfan? We wont like you no matter who youre with! Yu qinghuan said, but he didnt object, did he? No objections yet? Sheng Xixi was displeased, but she did not forget what happened on Valentines Day. Yu qinghuan mmed the table in anger,you ungrateful thing! If you really object, will he even be able to get close to you?
Uh, hehe. Are you a masochist? Must I oppose you every day? What did you say? Sheng Xixi said anxiously, I just think its a little strange, Yingluo. Yu qinghuan rolled her eyes and said,be careful when youre out! Your dad and I are going on a trip, and we might not be at the same time zone as you. If theres anything, just call your brother! Oh right, youd better advise your brother to hurry up and find a girlfriend, Yingluo! You guys are going out too? Sheng Xixi smiled and asked, do you want toe with me and pinfan? Thank you! Sheng lingren hurriedly said, you guys love each other and we love each other. We wont interfere with each other! It wasnt easy for him to have some alone time with her, so he didnt want anyone to disturb him. Sheng Xixi nodded, secretly pleased. She didnt want a third party to appear on their journey. That was the best! On a small ind overseas. Sheng Xixi woke up in bed and touched her side. No one was there. She got up, picked up pin fans shirt, and put it on. Then, she pulled open the curtains of the French window. Outside the window, there was a blue sea and a few seagulls flying in the air. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, feeling refreshed. After she opened her eyes, she went to look for pin fan. Pin fan was painting in the studio. She walked over and hugged him from behind. Sheng Xixi smiled. She wrapped her arms around his waist and leaned on his shoulder. He continued to paint. The painting was of her back in chiffon. It was beautiful and blurred, with a hint of sexiness.
How much do you n to sell it for? She asked. He turned around and kissed her. youre my priceless treasure. Im not selling you! Its just a painting. Even so, you cant let others see you in such an alluring state.
But since youve drawn it, someone will see it sooner orter, she said with a satisfied smile. Ill bring it into the coffin. He put down his brush and dye tray, turned back to hold her face, and gently brushed her hair. actually, you were the most beautiful when Yingluo was naked. Of course, I cant draw these. They will only exist in my mind. I dont want any idents to happen. Sheng Xixi smiled. actually, Xuanjis painting is nothing. I like it. Ive never drawn one before, so Im looking forward to it! He rolled his eyes at her. I can see your back. I cant see anything else! Chapter 2156: Sheng nanxuan’s blind date Chapter 2156: Sheng nanxuans blind date Sheng Xixi stuck out her tongue. can I draw you? she asked. can I? He thought for a moment, then coughed lightly and said with a red face, The upper body is fine, but the lower body is not. Bah! Sheng Xixi spat on him. you wish! Sheng Xixi and pin fan had been traveling for two years. They had painted a lot of paintings, and their feelings for each other had only increased. The two of them were nning to make some new ns for their journey when they suddenly received news that Wu Di and Tang Xinxin were getting married! Wu Di and Tang Xinxin got married because of a shotgun marriage, so the Wu family didnt think much of Tang Xinxins identity. However, Wu Di was so obsessed with her that the Wu family agreed to Tang Xinxins request after seeing how well-behaved she was. Tang Xinxin invited her friends from the entertainment industry, Gong mo, and Shan Rong. On the day of the wedding, guests gathered. Gong mo was the bridesmaid. He was dressed in a light blue gown and stood beside Tang Xinxin. She was a little excited. Because Sheng nanxuan would definitely attend the wedding, and he wondered if Yingluo would have the chance to see him up close.
While they were resting in the bridal chamber, Sheng Xixi came to visit Tang Xinxin. Tang Xinxin quickly introduced them to each other. She pulled Gong mo aside and said, This is my best friend. Shes currently a war reporter overseas. wow! Sheng Xixi looked at Gong mo in admiration. youre a hero. Gong mo smiled awkwardly. although there is a small-scale war over there, the safety of the reporters can still be guaranteed. Under normal circumstances, there will be no danger. But thats only under normal circumstances. you should be careful, Sheng Xixi said. Right, where are you? My brother seems to be joining the peacekeeping force, maybe youll meet Yingluo. Y-you think so? Gong Mos heart skipped a beat. Yup, I know. He was supposed toe today, but he couldnte because of an urgent mission. Otherwise, he could introduce you guys to each other now. After Sheng Xixi finished speaking, she secretly sized her up and judged her in her heart. Shes not bad. If her brother is moved, then theres no need to doubt his sexuality, Yingluo. Hearing her words, Gong mo pursed his lips and felt disappointed. It seemed that they were not fated to be together. Two yearster, Sheng nanxuan returned from the peacekeeping force. He was already 31 years old. At that moment, pin fan had sessfully proposed to Sheng Xixi. However, Sheng Ling was reluctant to let Sheng Xixi get married. She said, your elder brother isnt married yet. What are you so anxious about? Sheng Xixi pouted. Hes already 31 years old, and cousin xinzhuo already has a baby after his second marriage. Hes so calm and patient, if he doesnt get married at 70 or 80, can you bear to let me be an olddy for the rest of my life? In her previous life, Lin Jing, Wu Qianqian, and the others were all pursuers of Sheng nanxuan. In this life, he had dragged it to this age, and his suitors couldnt wait any longer, and they all married others. Ill go arrange a blind date for him! Yu qinghuan said. Sheng Xixi raised her hands and feet in agreement. Sheng Ling did not care. Sheng nanxuan did not object to it. He arranged for them to visit whoever he wanted, but he did not like anyone.
Then, he said to Yu qinghuan, see? its really not the time for me to get married yet. I didnt do it on purpose. If I really meet the person that I like, I can show you my marriage in an hour! Just you wait! She was going to find Gong mo and see if he was going to get married in a sh! What are you waiting for? Im going back to the Army tomorrow! Ill arrange another one for you.
Sheng nanxuan sighed. even if youre not annoyed, Im. Just one match. Yu qinghuan said, if you still dont like it, Ill do whatever you want. If you like nanxuan, donte and beg me to let you get married in a sh! Not a chance! Love has to be slowly talked about, first talk for a few years then get married, Yingluo Chapter 2157: I want Gong mo! Chapter 2157: I want Gong mo! Alright, alright, alright! Sheng nanxuan hurriedly agreed. you go and arrange it. Ill go and pack my luggage. Yu qinghuan was stunned. She sighed helplessly and turned around to call the Wu family. The person who picked up the phone was Wu Dis mother. Yu qinghuan smiled and said,Cousin-inw, I need your help with something ~ Speak! The person on the other end hurriedly said,just tell me if theres anything. What do you mean by help? If this is done, Ill give you a big red packet! nanxuan? the person on the other end was taken aback. could it be about nanxuan? The entire capital knew that Yu qinghuan had arranged a blind date for Sheng nanxuan. thats right, Yingluo. Yu qinghuan sighed. he doesnt like anyone, so I can only cast a wide, Yingluo. I dont have many resources here. You dont, but your daughter-inw does! Yu qinghuanughed. shes a celebrity. She knows many people in the industry. Uh, Zhenzhen, this, this is true. But those celebrities were all dirty. Would she be interested in them?
I remember that when Wu Di got married, she had a bridesmaid. Shes pretty and has a good temperament. Can you help me ask her? Alright! Xinxin is bringing the child over this afternoon, Ill help you ask! Yu qinghuans eyes lit up. is that so? then Ill go to your house in the afternoon. Well talk face to face. The other party paused and hurriedly agreed. After hanging up, he felt depressed. When Wu Di got married, Tang Xinxin had a few bridesmaids, but she didnt know which one Yu qinghuan liked. What if she was already married or had an indecent private life? what should she do? When Tang Xinxin came back, she asked her about it. Tang Xinxin asked in surprise, No matter who my aunt likes, I can only introduce Gong mo to her! The others are either married or have boyfriends. Only Gong mo is still single! What about this Gong mo? um, Tang Xinxin paused for a second. I think shes a good girl, but Im afraid that my aunt wont like her. Momo was from a single-parent family. Her father had passed away when she was very young, and her mother was a very good person. She was a reporter. A few years ago, she was a war reporter in Emilya. However, two years ago, she was hit by a stray bullet during an interview and returned. Now, she was doing news on the TV station. Shes 30 years old this year, and Auntie has been worried about her, Yingluo. Why arent you dating? He was already thirty years old, so there had to be something wrong with him. shes been busy for the past few years, and she doesnt want to make do with it these two years. I think shes a little against marriage. When Wu Dis mother heard this, she thought about it and said, Your aunt will be here in a while. Lets see what she has to say. After Yu qinghuan arrived, the two of them exined the situation. The person I want is Gong mo! Theyre both old, maybe theyre waiting for each other! Sheughed. I think this child is quite good. Xinxin, help me ask her if shes willing. If she was willing, she could get nanxuan to meet her and see what she had to say. Its fine as long as she likes it, but it doesnt matter if she doesnt. We can just treat it as a friend. Sure, Ill call him and ask him about it, Tang Xinxin said with a smile. dont say that its Nan Xuan, Yu qinghuan said. just say that hes your friend. Tang Xinxin was surprised for a second and nodded. She also felt that it was better not to tell Gong mo. After all, Sheng nanxuans status was so high. What if Gong mo felt that he was too high to reach and decided not to meet him? Gong mo wasnt interested in marriage at all. She had already decided to be single for the rest of her life and was nning how to make her life interesting in the future.
Chapter 2158: 2170-ending Chapter 2158: Chapter 2170-ending Tang Xinxin had arranged two blind dates for her, and she didnt want to disappoint her. But she had no interest in the two men and didnt say anything else after dinner. When she received Tang Xinxins call this time, she naturally refused. You cant do it three times, sister! Tang Xinxin said anxiously. This is the third time. Give me some face and go! If you still dont like it this time, I definitely wont arrange a fourth time for you! This person was especially outstanding! Hes especially outstanding! I dont want him, no matter how outstanding he is. Gong mo said. Sister Gong mo helplessly said,Alright, alright, Ill go. You said it, this is thest time. If theres a next time, the boat of friendship will capsize! Okay! Tang Xinxin heaved a sigh of relief. OK! Whatever you say, sister! On the appointed day, the weather was nice and sunny. Gong mo opened his wardrobe and recalled that Shan Rong had called himst night and was still worried about her marriage. She didnt dare to tell Shan Rong that she wanted to be alone, so she could only tell her that she was going on a blind date with Tang Xinxins partner.
Shan Rong was overjoyed. She said that she was going to the temple to offer incense and let the Buddha bless her with a victory. Gong moughed. For her mothers sake, she couldnt be willful. She immediately decided that no matter what kind of person the other party was, she would not care anymore. This was it! Anyway, marriage was just apromise. She could marry anyone and let her mother rest assured. She took out her only cheongsam. The cheongsam was a in khaki color with red edges. Arge peony was embroidered on the waist. The peony had green leaves to match it, making it very colorful. A woman wearing a cheongsam had a different kind of beauty. She believed that the man who was going on the blind date would definitely be stunned when he saw her for the first time. By then, Yueyues marriage would be half-settled. She changed her clothes, tied half of her hair into a bun, and put on light makeup. She looked at herself in the mirror and felt a little sad for some reason. She always had a dream, a dream of Sheng nanxuan. Perhaps it was because of him, she looked down on no one and was not moved by anyone. She felt that she had gone crazy. She had ruined her life for a person she could never touch. She had been looking up to him, but he didnt even know who she was. Two years ago, they had the chance to meet. At that time, he had joined the peacekeeping force and gone to Emilya. She was about to interview him that day, but on the way there, she was ambushed and hit by a stray bullet, and then she was sent back to the country. From then on, she had given up and no longer looked forward to seeing him.
Sheng nanxuan walked into the teahouse. The waiter blushed and his heart beat faster when he saw him. He looked around in his seat and saw a graceful back. The man was wearing a cheongsam, looking ssic and elegant, but it made him frown. What kind of clothes couldnt he wear? why did he have to wear such a unique one? at first nce, he was obviously trying to be opportunistic and make people fall in love at first sight! Sheng nanxuan furrowed his brows. If he had not promised Yu qinghuan, he would have left immediately!
He didnt like this kind of scheming woman! He slowly walked over and pulled out the chair opposite her. Gong mo raised his head and widened his eyes in shock. When Sheng nanxuan saw her, his mind buzzed. He could not remember any tricks or schemes. He only shouted, Its her! Its her! Its her! He stared at him and slowly sat down. There was a cup of tea in front of him, and he identally knocked it over. Gong mo was shocked and quickly lowered his head. Sheng nanxuan! Why was he here? Sheng nanxuan hurriedly picked up the cup and wiped the water off the table with a tissue. The waiter walked over, and he reached out to stop him. No need! After wiping his hands dry, he held his fingers in his palm nervously and asked Gong mo, You are Gong mo? mumble, Mr. Sheng. Gong mo raised his head. His expression was calm, but his heart was pounding. Im on a blind date. I know, He nodded and said, Im your blind date. Gong mo was dumbfounded.
Im sorry, Im a little nervous, he said nervously, licking his lips. Gong Mos eyes swept across his face and his hand.I can tell. He smiled awkwardly and stared at her like a beast staring at its prey. She was his! That was his only thought. At that moment, he wanted to carry her back to his Castle, press her down, and love her fiercely! He had never felt this way before, and he was scared of scaring himself and her. Do you believe in love at first sight? he asked after swallowing. Gong mo lowered his head and didnt dare to look at him. He said softly,Ive never encountered one, but I respect what others think. I encountered it once. He said. Gong Mos heart skipped a beat. Did he have someone he liked? Then why did hee for a blind date? It was actually her, an ordinary person. Right now, to you. He stared at her. I hope you wont feel offended by my words. Yingluo wont. She smiled slightly, feeling a little excited and in disbelief. do you believe that Yingluo would fall in love with someone who doesnt know her at all? I mean, its like a fan to an idol. The fan knows her idol, but the idol definitely doesnt know her, but shes Yingluo.
He should be. yes, Yingluo. she lowered her eyes and said bitterly, Im just like that to you, Yingluo. I see. he smiled. I really want to marry you immediately. He didnt need an hour. He only needed a second to get her! C Complete text- This is the end of this novel! There will be a new chapter in a while. I hope everyone still remembers Yingying. This novel has many shorings, and I will work hard to improve the new novel to give everyone a better reading experience. I look forward to meeting everyone again! By Xu Xuxu The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!